《The King》 Chapter 1： through Chapter 1 Traveling "Healing of Light..." Accompanied by the chanting of the spell, a soft white light flew out and accurately landed on the hospital bed. White light exudes the breath of early spring, as if to bring people into the ocean of life. The body can''t lie, the weird scene made Li Mu swallow the words that came to his lips. The scene in front of me really doesn''t look like filming. As a prank, that''s even more impossible. As an ordinary salaryman, Li Mu didn''t think that anyone would make such a big scene for him. "Crossover!" As soon as this idea came to mind, a strange memory spewed out of his mind, before he could struggle, Li Mu fainted magnificently. "Pastor Quinn, how is the situation in Hudson?" A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes asked with concern. Beside him was a lady with red and swollen eyes, waiting for the answer with a rather complicated expression. There are expectations and resentment, but they are well hidden, looking like a mother who cares about her son. "Don''t worry, Baron Redman. God will bless his followers! The power of backlash was successfully cleared, and Master Hudson has awakened the seed of life, but the energy consumption is too large, and he fainted temporarily. " Pastor Quinn said a little tiredly. Obviously, he did not perform the healing technique easily. Who made him just a junior pastor? But as long as he is a priest, he is a high-level talent, at least in Tielun Town. As the only priest and pharmacist in the territory, Pastor Quinn is still very prestigious. Usually, when he sees a doctor, he uses the medicine he made up to make up for it, and he does experiments by the way. Only the most important people in the territory are worthy of his magic. "Great Lord of Dawn bless Hudson!" "Thank you Pastor Quinn..." Baron Redman said a little excitedly, and the sadness on his face instantly disappeared without a trace. If it weren''t for the cultivation of the nobility, I''m afraid the performance would be even more exaggerated. After seeing off the pastor, Baron Redman turned around and told the maid: "Take care of Hudson, and notify me immediately when he wakes up." Maybe seeing that Baron Redmans mood improved, the lady beside him couldnt help pleading: Redman, since Hudson is fine, should we put poor Lesser down first? As if he had been poked in the sore foot, Baron Redman, who was originally in a good mood, instantly became clouded. "Shut up! You spoiled it all. You secretly exchanged your brother''s life essence, and passed on the thousand-year reputation of my Koslow family, all of which have been ruined by this bastard! If it weren''t for Hudson''s fate, I would have killed this beast. Let him hang on, who dares to let him down, hum..." Tears are a woman''s most powerful weapon. If it was normal, Baron Redman would have already retreated, but everything is different now. After speaking, Baron Redman walked away without saving the baroness at all. On the hospital bed, Li Mu, who was slowly waking up with the memory of the original owner fused, finally confirmed that he was not dreaming. I dont know if he saved the universe in his previous life, and he caught up with such a lucky thing in time travel. If possible, Li Mu would rather go back and continue 996. Time-traveling or whoever likes to come, just come! "Hudson Koslow", the third son of Baron Redman, is Li Mu''s new identity. Frankly speaking, although this background is not rich and powerful, it is also something that he could not strive for in his previous life. If you work hard with this as the starting point, you will not worry about not having a wonderful life. But this world is not normal! Although the political structure is somewhat similar to that of medieval Europe, it is only an appearance. Knight, magic, priest, wizard... Elves, dwarves, orcs, sea people, undead... Occupations and races that only exist in games and novels are all real in front of us now, so this world is doomed not to be peaceful. Accustomed to the peace of modern society, suddenly came to a chaotic world of "the strong prey on the weak", no one can adapt to it. Being afraid of pain, Li Mu didn''t have the courage to try to die. After struggling in the hospital bed all night, he reluctantly accepted the fact that he had become "Hudson Koslow". Set a small goal first - to survive. In a world where religion is rampant and mixed with mythology, any abnormal behavior may lead to death. In order not to get on the grill, Hudson''s identity must be maintained. Everything else is easy to handle, but words, deeds and behavior habits are not so easy to imitate. Thinking of this, Hudson didn''t know whether to be grateful or resent the cheap brother who was still hanging on the pillar. If it wasn''t for that unlucky Tie Hanhan who secretly replaced the original owner''s life essence, it probably wouldn''t be his turn to occupy the magpie''s nest, and he might have escaped this time through time travel. Also benefited from this accident, which provided him with the perfect excuse. After experiencing the great stimulation of life and death crisis, the behavior and habits have changed, which makes sense. After sorting out the messy memories in his mind, Hudson had a preliminary understanding of his situation. The third son of Baron Redman, he has two older brothers and one older sister, and three younger brothers and two younger sisters. The tragedy is that the baron''s wife is now the second. Its the same in ancient and modern China and abroad. When you meet your stepmother, you can imagine that Hudsons situation will not be too good, otherwise there will be no such thing as a bad boy stealing life essence. The only consolation is that the current baroness is not of high birth, she is the daughter of a merchant. Although she is wealthy, she does not have much confidence in politics. In this marriage of power and money, Baron Redman undoubtedly occupies a dominant position. The fact that the Hudson brothers were able to grow up safely is the best proof. Thanks to the perfect inheritance law, the title of title is definitely not up for grabs. No matter how powerful the baroness''s bedside wind is, Baron Redman will not be able to replace the older ones with the younger ones. There is no hope for titles, but resources are up for grabs. In this world where the weak are prey to the strong, money does not mean everything. Precious cultivation resources and political resources cannot be bought with money. In the aristocratic system of Gonghou Bozinan, the baron himself is in the lower reaches, so how many resources can he have? Baron Redman is particularly capable of giving birth. With so many sons, how can he have enough resources? Especially as the brothers grow older, this kind of conflict has become increasingly intense. This life liquid turmoil is the result of intensified contradictions. The two elder brothers in front successfully awakened the seeds of life, became knights, and entered the kingdom''s army to serve. When it was Hudson''s turn, the situation changed. The life essence, a strategic resource that assists in awakening the seeds of life, is naturally monopolized by the empire and the church. Even nobles have a limited quota, and they can''t be exchanged if they want to. In order to get the life essence in advance, Baron Redman got a lot of favors, but he was forced to delay for a year. With this delay, the younger brother Lesuer, who is not much different in age, has also reached the age of awakening the seed of life. It is impossible to jump in line, even if Lesser is the most beloved son of Baron Redman, no matter how fierce the baroness''s pillow is, it is still a family rule. I missed this opportunity, I dont know how long I have to wait. I don''t know which nerve is wrong, and the unwilling Lesur actually secretly changed the life essence in a whimsical way. Looking at the results, it is obvious that Lesser''s plan ended in tragedy. The life essence is saved, but Hudson can be sure that this thing is destined not to be used by him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： Aristocratic Survival Rule 1: Benefits First In the early morning, the soft sunlight entered the ancient castle, passed through the window, and fell on the bed. Rubbing his tired eyes, Hudson stretched a lot. Yes, he decided to go for a walk. After staying in the hospital bed for two days, Hudson was almost moldy. Without mobile phones, computers, and any entertainment activities, living in bed is simply hell-like torture. If it wasn''t for worrying about being a devil and being sent to the grill as a devil, he wouldn''t bother to pretend to be sick. In the past two days, important people in the castle have all visited the sick. With his super memory, Hudson can guarantee that he will not admit the wrong person. This is enough. In this world of aristocrats with strict hierarchy, as long as the relationship with the upper class is properly handled. A large glass of animal milk, a piece of bread, a fruit similar to a tomato, some sauces, butter, and a piece of barbecue, is Hudson''s breakfast. There is no doubt that this kind of luxurious treatment is obviously not something that an ordinary son of a baron can enjoy every day. It is estimated that the words of Pastor Quinn have played a role. If the energy is exhausted, nature must make up for it. Just stepped out of the door, and within a few steps, he bumped into the baroness who was walking towards him. It was obvious that someone had tipped off the news. There is no need to delve into this kind of thing. As the hostess of the castle, it is too easy to buy a few confidantes. "Hudson, you''re fine, it''s great! The great Lord of Dawn bless you, you know, I''ve been so worried these days..." Hudson believed half of what the Baroness said. In the past few days, she was indeed very worried, but she was not worried about the body of the original owner, but worried about her own son hanging on the pillar. Although he has been in a hospital bed for the past two days, Hudson is not ignorant of what happened in the castle. I learned from the maid that on the day of the incident, Baron Redman, who was furious, caught Lesur and beat him up. Even the baroness who went to persuade her was whipped. Maybe he felt puzzled, or maybe he ordered people to tie Lesur to the pillar in order to give an explanation to all parties. If he hadn''t occupied the magpie''s nest and replaced Hudson, it is estimated that Lesul''s wave will follow suit. "Switching life essence". At a young age, it''s just a prank; at an older age, it''s murdering my brother. Awakened life seeds are full of dangers. In ancient times, there was no one out of ten. It wasn''t until the greatest alchemist in the continent of Aslant, Kempey, invented the life essence, that the situation changed. Not only the success rate has been increased to half, even if the awakening fails, one life can be recovered, unlike the ancient times, it is either success or death. It was the birth of the life essence, which greatly increased the success rate of awakening life seeds, and the knights blessed by the gods gradually became the mainstream of the mainland. Of course, whether it is really "blessed by the gods" needs further research, anyway, it is recorded in history books. But the knight who awakened the seed of life did gain benefits. It not only improves the physical fitness, but also greatly increases the affinity with beasts. Almost all knights have their own mounts. When fighting alone, perhaps this advantage is not too obvious. When the system appears on the battlefield, it is a crushing scene. The children of the nobles are all precocious, and Lesur is almost fifteen years old. It is impossible not to know the danger of awakening without the aid of life essence. A prank will definitely not explain it. "Dear Mrs. Taci, people must be responsible for their actions. If you do something wrong, you must pay the price. This is the rule that a nobleman should abide by." Hudson mocked unceremoniously. Frankly speaking, he didn''t want to be tough with the baroness at this time. But there is no way, the relationship between the original owner and the baroness has always been very bad. Now that this kind of thing has happened, if you still maintain a pleasant face, it will be difficult not to attract attention. "Hudson, don''t say that. Raisul is your brother, he''s just a kid..." Before the baroness finished speaking, Hudson interrupted pretending to be angry: "Yes, he is still a child. But this does not affect compliance with the rules of the game, unless Madam thinks that Raisul is not a nobleman! " mockery, naked mockery. The birth has always been the baroness''s biggest pain, preventing her from integrating into the aristocratic circle. Usually, whoever dares to talk about this, she has to turn her face on the spot. It''s just not right now, the baby son is still hanging on the pillar, so she can''t get strong. Looking at the baroness who was too angry to speak, Hudson secretly sighed. The implication was so obvious that even the implication was not heard. This play was a waste of time. Sure enough, this high-end gameplay is not suitable for everyone. But thinking about it is right, if the Baroness was really that powerful, this kind of thing would not happen, and most of the brothers would not be able to grow up smoothly. Perhaps this is also the reason why she was able to become a baroness. She is obviously too smart to be a stepmother. After a pause, Hudson said helplessly: "Okay, ma''am. For your sake, I can let Lesur go, but it needs compensation." The sudden turning point made the baroness unable to keep up with the rhythm for a while. Perhaps because of her innate talent, when she heard the word "compensation", her expression was visibly shocked. "what do you want?" As soon as the words were spoken, the baroness realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. I am at a disadvantage right now, so rushing to deliver it to my door is obviously not in line with the principles of doing business. Hudson frowned, talking directly about the price was too vulgar, and it didn''t match his aristocratic demeanor at all. Just thinking about his shriveled pocket made him lose his confidence. "500 gold coins!" It''s not that he doesn''t want anything else, the main reason is that the real owner of the castle is still his father. Apart from some money in the hands of the baroness, she can''t be the master at all. "Why don''t you grab it?" blurted out almost instinctively, obviously this number that Hudson thought was reasonable far exceeded the Baroness''s expectations. "Ma''am, please respect yourself!" "According to the common practice in continental wars, the ransom for a noble knight is 500 gold coins. My asking price is completely in line with the rules, please follow the rules, madam." Hudson said blankly. Once the rules are involved in anything, it becomes serious. Matching the value of the prisoner of war ransom, although some nonsense, but it is not entirely aimless. Although the baroness knew that Lysoul would not die, as long as Hudson did not let go, the matter would not be over. If the matter is not settled before the news spreads, and other members of the Koslow family intervene, the matter will not be so simple. Chapter 3： stupidity is the greatest sin Chapter 3 Stupidity is the Greatest Original Sin "Three hundred gold coins, this is the limit I can bear. Hudson, you should know that this is not a small sum, and it will almost catch up with the territory''s income for half a year." The baroness fought hard. However, Hudson kept smiling and didn''t say a word, and didn''t participate in the bargaining at all. If it was the original owner, they might have been fooled. The income of the territory for half a year sounds scary, but in fact there is a lot of water in it. If there is only this little income, I am afraid that everyone in the baron''s mansion will have to eat chaff. You must know that there are very few free people these days, and most of the leaders are serfs attached to the nobles. The entire baronial territory has a population of more than 10,000, and even if it is only a middle school level in mathematics, Hudson also knows that his family''s income is not only what it is on the surface. Concealment of income is also an unspoken rule of the aristocratic group. Although the king only collects business taxes, the church has to collect tithes! As a devout believer, naturally he cannot resist the churchs tithe. Then finding ways to lower income has become the best choice. The per capita annual income in the territory is less than one silver coin, and it is difficult to eat grass. They can also pay tithes on time. Obviously, the Koslow family is the most devout believer of the Lord of Dawn. "Three hundred gold coins, plus a good horse and a set of armor. Hudson, you have become a knight and need your own knight equipment." The baroness promised again. Hearing this answer, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. This is obviously fooling him like a child. Becoming a knight does require equipment, but he believes that his cheap old man will prepare it. As a traditional nobleman, Baron Redman is very concerned about face, and he will definitely not make jokes in this regard. Although there are many sons and the pockets are a little dry, isnt Lesul useless? Not only saved a lot of expenses, but also added a few years of buffering time. It should not be difficult to slow down. That is to say, the baroness couldn''t see the situation clearly, and she was still working hard for Lesur. Family resources, don''t even think about it. Even if Baron Redman is eager to love his son and is willing to continue investing, other members of the Koslow family will not agree. "400 gold coins!" "Hudson, this is all the cash I can use. If there is more, your father will find out." The baroness said helplessly. Although he is in charge of the financial power of the government in name, Baron Redman is indeed the master. What he can use is only his own small treasury, and there is really not much cash. "For the remaining one hundred gold coins, let''s offset it with real objects! Magic cores and crystals are fine, and Madam wouldn''t be reckless just because of this little money." Hudson pretended to be generous and said. That beating expression caused the anger that the baroness had finally suppressed to burst out again. Before she could get mad, Hudson said again: "Madam, hurry up and get the money. By the way, let the baron come over. I''ll go to see poor Lesoul first. It''s been hanging for almost three days, and I still have injuries. If the delay is too long, no one will know." What will happen." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without giving the baroness a chance to speak, as if he had her decided. With a fierce stomp, the furious Baroness suddenly calmed down. Being able to marry into an aristocratic family as a merchant''s daughter and secure the position of mistress may not be politically savvy, but her house fighting skills are definitely not bad. Now that there is a conflict, no matter what the reason is, the only one who suffers is myself. Who will let his son cheat his mother? If the outside world mistakenly thinks that she instigated the stealing of the life essence, then it will be over. Divorce is difficult in this continent of Aslante, but widowhood is very simple. Different from noble marriages, a baroness whose mother''s family is not strong can''t stand the toss. Wandering in the ancient castle, Hudson slowly walked to the pillar that bound Lesul until the gold coins entered the account. "Hanging" is obviously an exaggeration. Although the baron ordered it that way, the guards who executed it were not dead-headed. After all, they are the sons of the baron. If they accidentally receive the lunch box, they will be the ones who will be unlucky. The original "hanging on the pillar" directly changed to "sitting next to the pillar", with a maid helping to drive away mosquitoes, and a plate of fruit not far away. If it werent for the ropes on Lesuls body connected to the pillars, and the image of disheveled hair, it would be hard for people to believe that he was being punished. Seeing Hudson approaching, the two guards were instantly embarrassed. It is obviously not a wise choice to take care of one young master but offend another. Hudson is not a soft persimmon, and there are two older brothers covering him. It is no secret that the young masters of the baron''s mansion are divided into two camps. While sitting on the right of inheritance, and at the same time having the support of the mistress of the mansion, if Baron Redman did not suppress him, there would have been a quarrel. Stand in line? Stop making such jokes, everyone is not a fool. Now it depends on the face of the mistress, but in the future you have to hang out with the other side. How do you choose? "Master Hudson, you are here!" Nodded, Hudson didn''t have the idea of ??looking for the guards to be unlucky. In this hierarchical world, the survival of the little people is inherently difficult, and it is understandable to have both ways. "What''s going on? Raisul, my poor brother, why are you **** here?" "What are you still doing in a daze, quickly untie the rope and let him down! I''m sorry..." If people who don''t know see this scene, they must think that it is brotherly love. In fact, the two people who are similar in age have been pinched since they were young. "Enough, Hudson. You don''t need to be hypocritical here. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be punished by my father! Now, get out of here immediately! I don''t want to see you for a moment! " Leisul said almost roaring. Seeing this scene, Hudson was not only not annoyed, but became more affectionate. "Poor Raisul, he is a little delirious now, and he doesn''t even recognize your dearest brother. Alas, forget it. Put him down first, I will take care of my father, who made me the elder brother, I can''t watch my brother suffer! The touching scene made the guard''s eyes glaze over, and he forgot what to do for a while. Before they could react, Hudson had already drawn out the knight sword and split the rope, proving with practical actions that he was serious. At this moment, a majestic middle-aged man came over, who was Baron Redman. Obviously, the scene just now fell into his eyes. He glared at the two guards fiercely, and kicked Lesur, who was sitting by the pillar, flying away. Without waiting for the slightest pause, he said: "Hudson stays, and the others bring this beast down." Seeing that everyone didn''t react, the baroness who followed her hastily added: "What are you still doing in a daze, take Master Lesser to treat the wound!" No matter how well he concealed it, Hudson felt the baroness''s heartache. Baron Redman''s kick just now was not light, and it directly made people fly three or four meters. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lesur had a good background and had practiced, he would not die or be seriously injured if he was placed on an ordinary person. It can be seen that Baron Redman is really disappointed. Its not terrible to make mistakes, whats terrible is that you dont know when you make mistakes. In the aristocratic world, stupidity is the greatest original sin. After everyone left, Redman looked at Hudson, and said with a little relief: "The progress is very fast, but it''s a pity that the performance just now was too much." (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： Koslow family As soon as he took the first step, he wore the upper directly, and Hudson was also quite embarrassed. Sure enough, there are still many smart people in the world. Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise it would definitely suffer a big loss in the future. Perhaps seeing Hudsons silence for a long time, he mistook it as a blow, Baron Redman comforted him and said, Dont be discouraged, at your age, its not bad to be able to do this. In fact, no matter how wonderful the performance is, it can''t fool the people who are interested. It''s just that most of the time, everyone chooses to pretend to be confused. There is nothing wrong with you wanting to make a name for yourself with this incident, but it is enough to step on Lesur so hard, he is your younger brother after all. " Brother cannibalism is very cruel to any father. Although Baron Redman punished Lesser severely, it was only a matter of hatred. Deep down in his heart, he still missed his son. After a pause, Hudson asked hesitantly: "But father, didn''t you say that as a qualified nobleman, you must always think about maximizing your interests? Leisul, not only has bad conduct, but is also hopelessly stupid. Letting such an idiot into the noble circle will only bring shame to the family, I''m just using waste! " To be kind to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. Although the hatred belongs to the original owner, since he inherited the identity of the original owner, he must inherit this hatred. Humanitarian destruction is too cruel, and Baron Redman will not agree, so he will take advantage of the trend and cut off Lesur''s way forward. Originally, as soon as this incident happened, the future development of Lesur was affected, and it was difficult to go out before the storm dissipated. Taking the opportunity to step on it again and let him act as a stepping stone to gain a wave of prestige for himself, Lesur''s future will be even more "unfamiliar". Nobles have their own way of playing. No one likes a notorious guy, especially a guy like Lesser who has no title, and no one will accept him. If you can''t get in the circle, how can you talk about a future? Unless Lesur is a genius in cultivation, standing at the top of the mainland in one fell swoop. But this is almost impossible, the resources in the mansion are limited, and all the brothers and sisters are staring at it! After wasting years, the genius has to disappear from everyone, not to mention that he himself is not a super genius. Probably stimulated, Baron Redman stared at Hudson, and after a while he slowly said: "Hudson, your views are too extreme. This is not what you should have at your age. idea. There is nothing wrong with utilitarianism, but you must have a heart to control utilitarianism, and you cannot lose your heart in utilitarianism. Although in the world of nobility, there is never right or wrong, there are only pros and cons; but there are many smart people in this world, and many times smart people will only be mistaken by smart people. You should learn to settle and hide your clumsiness. Okay, you go down! Read the books in the library first, and then consider this issue. " Baron Redman walked away, leaving a dazed Hudson standing there dumbfounded. Conscience of heaven and earth, what he said just now was just for pretending. A little calculation of Lesur, that is also following the trend. The relationship was not good in the first place. If this kind of thing happened, if he didn''t even fight back, how could it not be suspicious. After all, he was only a sixteen-year-old boy. "Precipitation", "Hidden clumsiness", so needless to say? If it weren''t for worrying that the change would be too big and attract the attention of those who cared, he would be able to live forever. Ambition is based on strength. Being a human being in two lifetimes, there are not many other advantages, but Hudson has learned how to bend and stretch. Goldfinger hasn''t received the money for a long time. He is just an ordinary person with a little more memory. In this world where the jungle preys on the jungle, how dare you be brave? If the original owner was not a scumbag, and the thing he hates the most is reading, he would have gone to collect books a long time ago. Baron Redman''s order just provided him with a perfect excuse. Walking into the "library" with a vague memory in his mind, Hudson was quickly disappointed. The mountains of books that I imagined did not appear, but only carefully stored sheepskin scrolls. At one time, Hudson had the idea of ??making a fortune by making paper, but this unrealistic idea was quickly dispelled. Not to mention the cumbersome papermaking process, it is simply not something he can do with a little knowledge. The key is that the **** decides the head. If you are in the aristocratic class, you have to consider issues from the standpoint of the aristocratic group. The birth of paper can reduce the cost of knowledge dissemination and facilitate the dissemination of cultural knowledge, but is this what the noble group needs? The answer is obviously: no. Sheepskin scrolls are expensive to make, and it is of course a disadvantage that it is not conducive to the dissemination of cultural knowledge. But in turn, this is also an advantage. From the standpoint of an aristocratic group, knowledge is naturally monopolized by oneself alone. The higher the cost of disseminating cultural knowledge, the more conducive it is to maintain this monopoly system and the rule of the aristocratic group. As a person with vested interests, you must not do things that betray your own class. No matter how important money is, it is not as important as life. Picking up a volume of general history of the mainland, Hudson immediately read it carefully and tastefully. It''s a pity that most of the above content is vague and vague, and many of the content are still hearsay. There is no way. Although the Koslow family has been passed down for thousands of years, they are only minor nobles after all, and they have no ability to collect information on the entire continent. The family can be passed down to the present, and Hudson thinks the biggest reason is that it can give birth. Looking at Baron Redman, you can see that the Koslow family has always been talented in sowing. Thanks to the fine traditions of the family, except for the eldest son who inherited the family business, the rest of the sons all brought a set of knight equipment and several attendants to go out to work hard when they became adults. Cruel survival mode, the best way to train people. Although most of the clan members fell on the road of hard work, some lucky ones stood out. Either by relying on military exploits, or by relying on the marriage of nobles to get the title. Accumulated from generation to generation, there are not a few small nobles bearing the banner of the Koslow family. They are considered to be the most prosperous families in the empire. Many people do not necessarily mean great strength, but the ability to survive if there are many people must be strong. Even if a certain line dies, someone will make up for it soon, and there will be no tragedy of being forced to take back the fiefdom by the empire because there is no heir. According to this mode of operation, slowly infiltrating all the way, even if there are no particularly outstanding figures born, the Koslow family will be able to become the top wave sooner or later. Of course, the prerequisite is that the fertility rate can continue to be so high. Otherwise, in this world where wars often break out, no one knows which will come first, tomorrow or the accident. Maybe a war will directly wipe out the accumulation of thousands of years. Chapter 5： knight squire Based on a preliminary understanding of the history of the mainland, apart from feeling incredible, there is only one thought in Hudson''s mind-chaos. "A small battle in three years, a big battle in ten years", as if the whole world was born for war. Not only do wars often break out between countries, but even the nobles and lords within the kingdom have constant disputes. It can be said that from the moment of birth, war has accompanied the life of the nobleman. The reasons for the outbreak of the war are all kinds of strange things, only unexpected, nothing impossible. A nest of honey or a beast may become the fuse of the outbreak of war. If it weren''t for the existence of extraordinary power, Hudson would have doubted that he had returned to the Middle Ages. Except for the addition of alien races, the continent of Aslant is simply a replica of the European Middle Ages. Perhaps because of the cost, except for the key descriptions related to the Koslow family, most of the rest are just passing through, which made Hudson very disappointed. The most troublesome thing is that these are all past materials, which are completely inconsistent with the current situation. If you want to know the situation in the outside world, you can only ask Baron Redman. But as a Xibei product, Hudson has no time to hide from him now, so how could he send it to his door? Failed to find the answer he wanted, and returned to his residence full of doubts, Hudson suddenly found that the magic beast crystal nucleus on his body had turned into powder. "The Baroness fooling herself with fakes?" As soon as this thought arose, Hudson dismissed it. At the time of delivery, he also personally inspected it, and the strong magic power cannot be faked. What''s more, the time is so short, and it''s too late to arrange the fake ones. Hudson didn''t think the Baroness could have a magician at her side. Concentrating, Hudson vaguely found that there seemed to be an extra compass in his mind, and there was a four-character inscription engraved on it. Gold Finger seems to have got it. Unfortunately, Hudson has limited knowledge and doesn''t know the four ancient Chinese characters above. Of course, even knowing it is useless. No matter how simple the operation procedure is, it is impossible to have only four words. Don''t know how to use it, and Hudson is not annoyed. Regardless of whether it can be used or not, it is better than nothing. The compass is activated after absorbing magic power, which is an entry point. Maybe if you feed a few more magic cores, you will be able to find out how to use the compass. Just thinking of the high price of the magic core made Hudson feel bad in an instant. Sure enough, he just didn''t have the fate to make a fortune. In the previous life, he was in debt and moved forward, but he did not expect that after time travel, he would still be a poor ghost. I just made a small fortune, and I''m about to spit it out again. The magic core is not easy to change, you have to go to a big city, and the remote town of Tielun probably has a collection in the Baron''s Mansion and Pastor Quinn. If Hudson is a magician and alchemist, he still hopes to find a cheap father for prostitution. Forget about the knight, the profession is not right. There is no rush for this kind of thing, and the cautious Hudson will not take risks before he has figured out the situation. In the early morning, just as a round of red clouds rose in the sky, the square of the town was full of people. A knight does not exist alone, and must have auxiliary attendants. After all, armor, weapons, and horses also need someone to take care of them, and noble knights and lords can''t be ashamed to do it themselves. Hudson was no exception. Today it was his turn to choose his attendants, and all the teenagers in the square came here to try their luck. Although it is just a knight servant, it is still unattainable for ordinary citizens. After taking this step, you are eligible to participate in military training. If you make meritorious service on the battlefield, you can also get rewards. The battlefield is indeed dangerous, but the problem is that if you dont become a knight attendant, you still have to follow the battlefield. For small and medium nobles who could not afford to support a standing army, it was commonplace to conscript serfs to join the war. In any case, the survival rate of following the leader is always higher than that of the soldiers below. "Hudson, start selecting people in your own way!" Baron Redman said blankly. Close cooperation is required on the battlefield, and of course the closer the attendants are, the better. Hudson is naturally familiar with this group of spirited guys in front of him, and there are many close people among them. But they belonged to the original owner and have nothing to do with the current Hudson. With only the vague memory in his mind, he couldn''t tell who was who. "Whoever intends to become a knight servant, run ten laps along the town, with the hourglass falling as the time limit." Hudson said with a smile. It''s just that the smile fell into the eyes of all the teenagers, but it looked extraordinarily terrifying. Seeing that there was only half of the hourglass left, everyone hurried to run, lest they be left behind. It doesn''t matter if you can''t beat the enemy, as long as you can outrun your teammates. In Hudson''s view, the war in the aristocratic world is also "the one who remains is king". In this era of serious class solidification, it is almost impossible to soar to the sky. For a small nobleman like him who has no inheritance rights, the best way is to boil. It is far easier to survive until the previous heir receives the box lunch, or until the relatives die out, or find a marriage with a noble with a small number of people, than to obtain a fief after making military exploits. After all, the land now is owned by the owner. Unless there is an external force to break through, it is difficult to have a big opportunity. Anyway, one radish and one hole, without the emergence of unclaimed fiefs, there will be no new fief nobles born. Even if credit is made, it is only an honorary nobility. "Shushashasha..." The hourglass bottomed out soon, and the teenagers who participated in the knight attendants returned to the square one after another, either rejoicing or dejected. Just when Hudson was about to announce the result, Baron Redman suddenly said: "A total of 31 people arrived on time, let''s start the second round!" In an instant, Hudson understood what was going on, too many people passed. Tielun Town naturally does not lack this population, but the problem is that he lacks a source of income now. According to the usual practice, after several months of running-in training, he will go out to fend for himself. In Hudson''s view, the more knight attendants who don''t need wages, the better, but Baron Redman doesn''t think he can afford it. Traditional knights make their living from wars, and life would be difficult without a foundation. But Hudson is different. He doesn''t have the burden of noble honor, and he can go to bandits to rob caravans when he is in a hurry. With a sharp sword in your hand and valleys in your chest, how can you be hungry? The arms can''t hold the thighs, and now they have to rely on Baron Redman to live. Hudson said helplessly: "Next, the ten strongest people will be selected in terms of skills." After finishing speaking, he ignored Baron Redman''s ugly expression. Ten people is already his final bottom line, there can be no less. More people do not necessarily mean greater strength, but fewer people will definitely suffer. To start a business in the era of cold weapons, the more teams the better. Chapter 6： team training Chapter 6 Team Training "Didn''t you eat? Everyone cheer me up!" "Sweat more in normal times, and bleed less in wartime. Why are you idiots so ignorant..." Under the scorching sun, Hudson looked at the group of sweating teenagers and reprimanded them endlessly. Since the completion of the selection of knight attendants, this scene has become the norm, and everyone has long seen it. Knights are born for war, and it is only a matter of time before they go to the battlefield, so naturally they have to keep up as servants. Not only to kill the enemy, but also to act as a human shield at critical moments. For the sake of his own life, Hudson put in all his strength and used all the training knowledge in his mind. After three months of tossing, the ten people in front of them can be regarded as well-trained. Even the majestic Baron Redman expressed his affirmation of Hudson''s achievements, bluntly saying that he has the potential to be a general. It''s a pity that potential is always just potential. Hudson, who has been beaten by society, doesn''t think he is so good. Regardless of what the outside world thinks, the opponent''s training has never been relaxed. If you pay attention to your surroundings, you will find that Baron Redman is watching with his three young sons not far away, or stealing from him. There is no way, in this closed world, knowledge is so rare. Especially military-related knowledge, I can''t find a place to learn it, so I can only slowly explore and summarize it. The scattered notes of the elders are the most precious inheritance of the nobility. The great aristocrats can always occupy the upper hand, a large part of the reason is the monopoly of knowledge. The training method that Hudson thought was insignificant was invaluable to Baron Redman. If you are too embarrassed to ask your son for it, you can simply learn and record from the sidelines. This is a pain for the three little guys. They are naughty at their age, and with the doting of the baroness, they dont even know how precious the knowledge in front of them is. Baron Redmans hard work is destined to be in vain. Especially Lesur, who is staring at Hudson with resentment at the moment. If Baron Redman''s attention was not on him, a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots would have been unavoidable. After hesitating for a long time, Lesur finally couldn''t help but said: "Father, my basic knight training has been completed, look at the life essence..." Before he could finish speaking, Baron Redman''s expression darkened suddenly, he gave him a hard look, and said nothing. The more so, the more disturbed Lesur was. For this life essence, he paid a heavy price. If he couldn''t get the life essence, it would be a real blood loss. As a last resort, I can only hope that my two younger brothers will help me to intercede. It''s a pity that the children of the nobles are all precocious, even if they are brothers, they can''t stand that everyone is now a competitor. Family resources are limited. If you get more, I get less. There is no way. Lesur committed a big taboo, if he can be kicked out, it will be good for everyone. Didnt add insult to injury, its all for the sake of brotherhood. After exchanging glances with Lesur, the two little brats looked away tacitly. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Baron Redman. It''s just that all this in front of him is not enough to move him. The aristocratic world is cruel. If you dont fight or grab, you wont be able to gain a foothold in this world of the jungle. Chivalry qualities: humility, honesty, compassion, valor, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul. The survival rule of the nobility is: interests first, hypocrisy, utilitarianism, selfishness, rationality... are all necessary skills. Only after satisfying survival, will the noble spirit be born: integrity, morality, sense of mission... What you cant get is always the best, and what everyone admires the most is often what everyone lacks the most in real life. "Don''t be distracted, watch Hudson''s training carefully, it will be good for your future development." Baron Redman said earnestly. After all, he is his own son, and he cannot be completely ruthless. In his view, Lysur is now completely putting the cart before the horse. Rather than thinking about the life essence that does not belong to him, it is better to take the opportunity to learn more knowledge. In fact, after discovering Hudson''s military training talent at first, Baron Redman also wanted him to train an elite army. However, my own pockets are not rich, so I can''t afford a standing army at all. In the entire barony, the only armed force is the castle''s guard of less than fifty people. Since the number of people is small, it is natural to pay more attention to individual combat effectiveness. What''s more, the guards and the army themselves are not the same type, and applying it mechanically will only be self-defeating. In a sense, the art of military training is a piece of cake for the little nobles. Only by defecting to the king or the great nobles can they be useful. Not knowing what his father was planning, Hudson still worked hard to train his men. In this world of extraordinary power, it is difficult for ordinary people to compete with it. Even a junior knight like Hudson can easily defeat more than a dozen strong men. This is the basis for the aristocratic group to be able to rule the world all the time. Limited by the monopoly of resources, coupled with the tacit understanding of the noble group, the life essence never leaks out, and it is almost impossible for common people to become knights. An extraordinary route suitable for ordinary people, only warriors. It is also extraordinary, a knight of the same realm completely beats a warrior. Not only because of the support of the mount, but the most important thing is the awakening of the seed of life. Although Hudson doesn''t know what the life seed is, he has experienced the benefits of awakening the life seed. The most intuitive feeling is that the overall quality of the body has improved. After each high-intensity training, the seed of life will release a wave of energy to repair physical damage. In contrast, soldiers are much more miserable. Without the support of life seeds, there are many hidden injuries left in daily training, let alone on the battlefield. Long-lived knights are not uncommon, but there are very few long-lived warriors, and they usually don''t live to be fifty years old. A short lifespan naturally limits the improvement of strength. Looking at the entire continent, there are only a handful of strong fighters. As for the mysterious magician, that is Hudson''s knowledge blind spot, and only a few strokes in the family book collection can''t explain the problem. Not to mention other niche occupations, ordinary people will never encounter them once in a lifetime, and Hudson has no way to learn about them. If it is just to train knight servants, a simple training is enough, and there is no need to work so hard. After all, I still have a restless heart. Even if my heart keeps saying that I need to "give it up", my body is still very honest and trying to cultivate the team. The first pot of gold in life is always the most difficult to obtain. Right now there are only ten people available, although the number is not many, it is better than none. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： war is coming Chapter 7 War is Coming In the evening, an urgent letter broke the tranquility of the castle. The Skull and Bones Society launched a rebellion in Dardir City, and many nobles, including Viscount Alphonse, were slaughtered. The governor of the southeastern province, Count Pierce, was furious and ordered the nobles in the province to be recruited to counter the rebellion. The sequelae of news being blocked broke out at this moment. Obviously, the Skull and Bones rebellion happened for more than a month, but the Koslow family knew nothing about it. With the call-up orders in hand, Baron Redman didn''t know the situation on the front line, so he could only passively accept the orders. In fact, you can know the severity of the situation without intelligence. If it is an ordinary rebellion, the surrounding lords will be strangled together, and there is no need for the entire province to be recruited. One baronie recruited 500 people. The last mobilization of this intensity was the orc invasion a hundred years ago, but that was based on the premise of preparation in advance. Now that such an order is issued, in Hudson''s opinion, Earl Pierce is most likely to be overwhelmed by the collapse of the situation. The army doesn''t mean that the larger the number, the stronger it is. An army composed of 500 untrained serfs is not as effective as the castle guards. Especially the time left for everyone to prepare is only three days, which is the biggest failure. Regardless of other things, weapons, armor, food and grass must be prepared, right? This kind of purely voluntary recruitment, the boss is not responsible for the food, the food, grass, and supplies are all raised by everyone, so it is strange that the subordinates have no grievances. "The situation is urgent, Hudson, what do you think of this call?" Baron Redman asked with a headache. The two older sons are away, and now they are in trouble, so they have to pull Hudson, who seems to have a bit of military talent, to make up the numbers. As for other people in the territory, it is a pity that Baron Redman is a traditional nobleman and has no habit of discussing with commoners. "Father, the situation is still unclear, and it is not appropriate to join the main force of the family in the war. The call-up order only requires 500 troops, so 500 young men will be selected for a little training, and the call-up will be completed. " Hudson replied cautiously. Despite the fact that there is only a guard team of dozens of people in his family, Baron Redman has accumulated decades of wealth. In comparison, the serf army is worthless. Even if it loses a few hundred people, it will not be able to shake the foundation of its own rule. For nobles, war is not all bad, at least it can consume excess population. "Well, Dadir City is one of the largest cities in the southeastern province. The strength of the local nobles is not weak, but they were taken over by the rebels. Naturally, things will not be simple. It''s a pity that I received the information too late. If I had prepared earlier and trained an elite team, maybe your noble title would have been secured. " Baron Redman said regretfully. Opportunities presented themselves, but they could not be grasped because they were not fully prepared. This is obviously a tragedy in the world. Of course, this is just a moment of emotion. If Baron Redman really puts it all together, he may not be able to do it. In the final analysis, the Koslow family already wears shoes. Even if the shoes are not so comfortable, it is difficult to make up their minds to gamble. "Father, don''t be sad. There is never a lack of opportunities in this world. Even if there are no opportunities, opportunities can be created. The key lies in strength. There should be quite a few people staring at this rebellion. The rebel army can grow rapidly, and I am afraid there must be someone behind it to fuel the flames. With our strength, even if we make great achievements on the battlefield, at most we will be assigned one or two knight leaders. This Earl Pierce is not very good at eating, and it is not easy to follow him to get ahead. " Hudson said with a sneer. He has never killed a pig himself, and he has seen pigs run. The rebellion broke out for more than a month. Not only did no army be organized to suppress the rebellion, but even the news did not spread. If there was no deliberate indulgence by Earl Pierce behind it, it would have been impossible. Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty. The inheritance left by the extinct nobles has obviously been targeted long ago. Only limited by the rules of the game, there is no way to "big fish eat small fish". The Skull and Bones rebellion just happened at the right time, and it just gave these guys a chance. In this context, how dare Hudson take food from the tiger''s mouth? "You don''t like Earl Pierce?" Baron Redman asked suspiciously. After several months of getting along, he has long discovered that Hudson is not a thing in the pool. As for the mediocrity in the past, in his opinion, it was deliberately hiding his clumsiness. After all, Hudson is only the third son in the family. If he behaves too outstandingly, not only the stepmother will find it difficult, but even the eldest son will dislike him. Now that I have to go out and set up my own family, these problems are no longer a problem, and it is also necessary to show my talents and win family resources. I dont know what Cheapys father thinks. Anyway, Hudsons power to speak in the mansion has increased a lot recently, which is reflected in the late-night discussion with Baron Redman. "The hearts of the people are scattered, and the team is not easy to lead. Earl Pierce''s plan seems to be very perfect, and the skill of killing people with borrowed knives is so perfect that people can''t grasp it. But the world of nobility, why does it need evidence? The most simple logic: Whoever is the biggest beneficiary is behind the scenes. Even if they can grab the fattest meat this time, it is rare to be the earls of the kingdom''s twelve fiefdoms, how much strength can they increase? For this benefit, it is not worth the loss to arouse the hostility of the nobles under his command. You must know that among the nobles who were exterminated, many of them were their vassals. I dare not serve such a master. " Hudson said mockingly. He is a professional. I think when I was a keyboard man, I sprayed everything. No matter what it is, as long as you want to complain, you can find a bunch of reasons. Now playing with these, there is only one purpose - to fool Baron Redman into paddling in the next war. Although it is somewhat immoral, it is better than safety! Anyway, I am not a vassal of Earl Pierce, so I have no obligation to work for him. Even if they accept the call, they still have a high degree of autonomy. "Understood, I will think about it again." Baron Redman said hesitantly. No matter what kind of person Earl Pierce is, and no matter what his future will be, he is still the boss of the southeastern province. It still takes courage to be obedient and obedient under the eyes of the boss. Unless there is collective resistance from the small and medium nobles, the rafters that stand alone will most likely rot first. "Father, why don''t I lead the army this time? You are in charge of the territory, and there is room for maneuver if something happens. After all, the recruitment is too urgent this time, and it is estimated that everyone will not have time to prepare. As long as the serfs are trained a little bit, and they form an army that can be seen, they can handle it by mixing in the big team. " Hudson pretended to be confident and said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： dont talk nonsense Chapter 8 Don''t talk nonsense Actively jumped out to fight for the right to lead the army, and Hudson was also forced to do nothing. War is imminent. He can''t escape at all. Running at this juncture, there is a high probability that someone will be stopped halfway, and then forcibly recruited into the army as cannon fodder. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, he still has some understanding of Baron Redman. His political ability can barely be considered a passing grade, and his military accomplishment is a complete mess. Based on the analysis of his previous battles, Hudson came to a conclusion: a "knight" with good luck. To be able to survive until now, apart from being not weak, the most important thing is that the enemies you encounter are all players of the same level. Everyone made an appointment, set up a posture, and charged with the younger brother. Strategy and tactics do not exist. It is estimated that there are no such concepts in his dictionary. There is nothing to despise, everyone plays like this these days. It''s all about real hard work, and there is very little hypocrisy. Obviously, this is very unfriendly to Hudson. If he goes to the battlefield with his own father, it is estimated that he will have to rush up and fight with real swords and guns. As a rookie Cavalier, Hudson is not yet ready to fight with others. In his view, the so-called noble glory is all vain, and only his life is his own. Even if it is really necessary to fight, let the younger brothers go first. Everyone is a mob, as long as they are slightly stronger than the rebels, that''s enough. The important task of countering the rebellion should be handed over to teammates. If you fight with the wind, just keep up. If you lose a battle, you just need to run faster than your teammates. To gain a sense of presence among the aristocratic group, familiarity is enough. If you can make some military achievements by the way, it''s blood money. Crisis and opportunity coexist. If you want to step up to the sky and stand out, the risks involved are too great. Hudson, who is self-aware, feels that he is still unable to grasp this weak chicken. Facts have proved that Hudson still thinks things too simply. If Baron Redman was so easy to be fooled, he would have been played to death long ago. It is not that there are no idiots among the noble children, but unless these idiots are born in a particularly good family and are covered by a backstage, most of them will not survive three episodes. It looks simple and straightforward on the battlefield, that is because of the overall atmosphere of society. The general environment is like this, how can individuals not be affected. The final result was that Baron Redman greatly appreciated his performance. As for his offer to lead the army, he neither refused nor agreed. Back in the room, Hudson was already desperate. Words can be deceiving, but bodies are often honest. Baron Redman spoke nicely, but the expression on his brows was obviously full of distrust. Its right to think about it, a kid who is more than sixteen years old suddenly proposes to lead troops to fight alone, no parent can rest assured! What''s more, they still brought five hundred young men to the battlefield. The Koslow family is not rich, and they really can''t afford such expensive tuition fees. The most important thing is that the enemy this time is the rebel army who killed the nobles like a dog. The rules of the game between the nobles are completely unknown, let alone expected to be followed by the other party. Late at night, Baron Redman, who was lying on the bed, could not fall asleep for a long time. Obviously, the conversation just now had a great impact on him. Having spent half his life in the aristocratic circle, he is very aware of how much darkness is hidden behind this glamorous group. For profit, there is nothing they cannot do. But if Hudson''s deduction is correct, how should he deal with himself now? In the final analysis, the Koslow family is still too weak. The population is prosperous and scattered all over the place, it can only deter the small and medium nobles of the same level, and it is not enough to meet the big nobles. "Do you really want to paddle?" This seems contrary to chivalry. You must know that he has never done this in previous wars. With a radius of hundreds of miles, who doesn''t know the bravery of Baron Redman? I don''t want to damage my reputation, and I don''t want to be cannon fodder. Baron Redman, who was in a dilemma, lost sleep that night. . . . The next day, the news of the recruitment had spread in the castle. Whether it was servants or guards in the castle, they all joined the discussion. This does not include Lysul. Since he failed to ask for the life essence, he has been in a bad mood, which made the baroness also worried. "Leisul, look away. Your father is also in a difficult situation. The impact of this incident is too great. You must make a gesture, otherwise..." Before the baroness could finish speaking, Lesser interrupted angrily: "That''s enough, isn''t it just to give those **** an explanation? Could it be that the previous punishment was not enough, and I must be killed? are all members of the Koslow family, why should I bow my head? Just because you were born late? Not only the right of inheritance is forced to go to the back, but even the resources have to go to the back. This is really unfair! Its just The baroness had heard the almost growling complaint countless times. But the rules are like this, and she can''t change them at all. Even though she knew that Baron Redman treated her sons equally, and that her own children received more care because of the bedside wind, she was still not reconciled. No matter how hard you try, you can''t change the order of inheritance. This meant that the family business of the baron''s mansion had nothing to do with her son. Originally, she had accepted the reality, but seeing the tragedy of Lesur once again aroused her inner unwillingness. Maybe it was because of anger, or maybe because she hated iron and steel, the baroness stepped forward and gave Lesser a big mouth, and angrily said: "Shut up, Raisul! How many times have I told you, you can''t talk nonsense. If you let your father know what you said just now, you will be kicked out now. You are not even a knight now. If you are expelled from the family, you will no longer be a noble nobleman. Do you want to be with the untouchables outside, and spend your whole life at the bottom, without any hope..." Not reconciled to return, but the baroness knows the hard-won status of nobility. No matter how much she dotes on her son, she still knows that there are some things that cannot be said nonsense. "Humph! Even if it is..., how much better can my current situation be? He would rather give the life essence to outsiders than give me this son. Can you still expect to get another copy for me next time? Even if he had the heart, he might not have the ability. Hudson, that bitch, was forced to delay for a year, let alone us. It is necessary to know that according to the usual practice, after fulfilling the obligations of the empire, the baron''s mansion can only exchange for a life essence every ten years. " Just finished speaking, seeing the baroness''s face change drastically, Lesser suddenly realized that he had done another stupid thing. He is not the only seedling of his mother, besides himself, there are two younger brothers? Seeing that Hudson is about to go out to make a living by himself, the next fight for resources will be the turn of the three brothers. The palms and backs of his hands are full of flesh, can the Baroness still support him unconditionally? (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： God assists Chapter 9 God Assist "Don''t worry, this life essence is temporarily loaned out, and it will be returned in a few years. Although life essence is precious, it is not impossible to get it. After all, not all nobles are as prosperous as our family, and there will always be surplus. You take a good rest first, don''t think so much. Leave the rest of the matter to your father, he will think of a way. " The baroness said pretending to be calm. It''s just the scowl between her brows, revealing her inner anxiety. As long as you are willing to pay the price, you can definitely get the life essence, but the time is not certain. The nobles are also mixed circles, even if there is life liquid flowing out, most of them circulate in their respective circles. After all, this kind of strategic resources, what everyone trades is not only benefits, but also human feelings. Leisul, who was already sensitive, became even more ugly when he saw what his mother said. "I will come back in a few years", but how many years can people live? Calculating the age, when the life essence returns in a few years, the two younger brothers below will also be about the same age. As for himself, there is a high probability that he was given up. Thinking of this, Lesser''s hatred for Hudson surged up again. In his view, it was all Hudson''s fault. If it weren''t for Hudson''s previous stimulation, he wouldn''t steal the life essence, and naturally he wouldn''t become notorious. "Revenge, must be revenge!" Laisul, who was dazzled by hatred, had only one thought in his mind - to kill Hudson. It''s a pity that this kind of thing is okay when you think about it, but it''s not that simple to implement it. Its definitely not enough to do it directly. The rookie knight is also a knight. Ten or eight strong men are no match for him, let alone a kid. Poisoning, assassination, that can only be thought about. No one would go to him to do such a terrible thing. It is estimated that as long as you dare to reveal this idea, you will be reported by the people around you. Including the baroness in front of me will also not support it. Once this kind of thing starts, there will be endless troubles. No matter how much dissatisfaction there is in her heart, the baroness is unwilling to take risks. After all, Hudson, an eyesore, was about to go out to fend for himself, and he might die outside at some point. "Wait, Mother!" "Is there going to be a war outside?" Called to stop the baroness who was about to leave, Lesser asked a little excitedly. The baroness nodded slightly hesitantly. Since the mobilization order was issued, this is no secret. Baron Redman stayed up all night, so why not the person next to her? Now she is worried about both her son and her husband. War is full of uncertainties. If something happens to Baron Redman on the battlefield, the happy life of mother and child will be over. Although it is unlikely that he will be kicked out directly, it is inevitable that his status will plummet. Even for the face of the nobility, the stepson who inherited the family business still respected her, but the future of the sons was hanging in the balance. Brother and father are completely two concepts. Especially half-brothers have to lean back. "Then let father take Hudson, he is already a knight, and it is time to go to the battlefield. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one will be surprised if there is a little accident. As long as you buy a few people and wait for the opportunity to attack him, you will be able to succeed in one fell swoop. " Leisul said viciously. This is the only reliable solution he can think of to design Hudson. After a little thought, the baroness shook her head regretfully. "no! Not to mention, the soldiers who can go out together are all loyal to the Koslow family for generations, and they are not so easy to be bought. Even if someone is really willing to do it, acting under your father''s nose, it is inevitable that there will be no clues. After all, Hudson is a Cavalier now. Waiting for three or five strong men to be opponents at all, it is not easy to plot against him. If the snake does not die and leaves clues, it will be a big trouble. Once your father suspects us, the matter will not end. " Rejected again, Raisul''s heart was bleeding. The strategy he finally came up with was rejected by his mother, which made him very hurt. In his opinion, his mother has "long hair, but short knowledge." If he is more decisive, Hudson and the others will not be able to grow up at all. The epic heroes that Yunyou Poets sang about grew up slowly after being persecuted. Although I am playing the villain now, the annoying Hudson is obviously not the protagonist. Lesul is very sure of this, no protagonist can be so mediocre. He has neither a fiance who came to divorce, nor a childhood experience of eating bran and swallowing vegetables, and he doesn''t even have an extraordinary talent for cultivation. Everyone grew up, but he never noticed that Hudson had any shining points. If my mother hadn''t looked forward and backward, she would have killed this annoying ghost long ago. If the three evils above were killed, the Koslow family would belong to him, Lesur, and there would be no embarrassment at all. While Laisul was flirting with himself, the baroness at the side said thoughtfully: "It''s not convenient for us to take action directly, but that **** Hudson volunteered last night to lead troops on the battlefield alone in order to win favor, but was rejected Your father refused." "Let him go!" "Mother, let him go at all costs!" "The battlefield is changing rapidly, and accidents may happen to anyone. If Hudson died on the battlefield, even if my father had doubts, nothing could be found out." Leisul said excitedly. The more I think about it, the more I think it is feasible. First design to kill Hudson, and then follow the same pattern to assassinate the other two brothers. He will be the first heir. "However, Lesul. The battlefield is changing rapidly. If the plan fails and Hudson makes military exploits, then the loss outweighs the gain." The baroness said slightly hesitantly. Obviously, Baron Redman did not disclose the details of the conversation to her, and he did not know the "water paddling plan" proposed by Hudson, otherwise he would not be so entangled. "Mother, you think too highly of Hudson. Don''t listen to the father''s bragging. Before each son leaves, he will encourage him, which is not true. What abilities Hudson has, can you still not know? Even if he is really capable, he has never had any experience in leading troops. If he can hold his ground on the battlefield, it will be fine if he doesn''t collapse before the battle. Wanting to make military exploits is simply a dream. The other aristocrats are not fools, and they must rush to grab the benefits. Without his father, Hudson must not be able to grab others. At that time, the benefits will not be reaped, and they may become cannon fodder. " Leisul''s analysis was methodical, as if there was a mysterious power added to him at this moment, which made his thinking extraordinarily clear. Tomorrow, I will test the waters, Piao Piao will go, rushing to the first place in the new book category (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： final preparations Chapter 10 final preparations On the training ground, five hundred soldiers temporarily recruited are running around the camp. Beside them were ten teenagers holding whips and serving as instructors. If you run too fast, you will be whipped, if you run too slowly, you will be whipped, if the queue is not neat, you will be whipped, and everyone will lose their temper completely. It can be seen that the enslavement education in the territory is still very successful, and the imaginary thorns have not appeared. After secretly despising the backward enslavement education, Hudson enjoyed the results with peace of mind. With such a short time, it is obviously too late to carry out military training. What he can do now is to teach them to obey. Even if you are preparing to paddle, you still need to do what you should. The actual combat effectiveness is not important, the key is to look combat effective. Don''t look at Earl Pierce being worthless in front of his own father, when it really needs to be faced, Hudson still dare not take it lightly. Anyway, it would be effortless for a big man like him to kill a small bean like him. "Hudson, we''re leaving the day after tomorrow. Is there time for training now?" Baron Redman said worriedly. Although he felt that his son had the talent for military training, the time was still too short. In order to ensure that they will be on the road on time, they dare not even practice too hard. In terms of training intensity, it is not even comparable to military training in military academies. It''s not that Hudson is soft-hearted, it''s mainly because the soldiers'' physical fitness can''t keep up. In this era of backward productivity, it is the conscience of the lord to eat black bread with added ingredients. It is so difficult to fill the stomach, let alone those who are not nutritious. Nutrition can''t keep up, and they have to undertake heavy labor. Over the years, the body will naturally not get better. This is also the reason why everyone flocks to the Baron''s Mansion every time it recruits people. No matter what job it is, as long as you hang out with the master, you can at least fill your stomach. For example, right now, with so much tossing around, no one wants to back down. It is dangerous to go to the battlefield, but high risks have high rewards. It has nothing to do with them to reach the sky in one step, but as long as they make military exploits, there is still a chance to join the **** team. Most of the guards in the baron''s mansion were produced in this way. Taking this step not only solved the stomach problem, but also obtained the qualification to practice fighting qi. Once you become a soldier, the treatment is different. Not only is food, clothing, housing and transportation all covered, but you can also receive a salary. "Don''t worry, father. We don''t expect to train an elite soldier in a short period of time, as long as they look capable of fighting on the outside. The recruitment is so strong, even if the area ravaged by the rebels is deducted, the southeastern province can mobilize tens of thousands of troops. With so many troops belonging to different families, it is not that simple to command them freely. At that time, most of them will be mixed up. Once they fight, who can tell the difference! " Hudson said calmly. It was an undisguised contempt for Earl Pierce''s mobilization order. Taking my family as an example, the castle guards can defeat the five hundred soldiers in front of them with a single charge. Calling up a large number of troops at one time, in addition to sounding imposing, is actually asking for trouble. Once a fight really starts, you will find that whether it is logistics, command, or combat effectiveness, it is terrible. Instead of this, it is better to mobilize a small number of noble elites. Not only is the command convenient and the logistics guaranteed, but the combat effectiveness is also stronger. Hudson doesn''t think it''s just his own obedience. I am afraid that the nobles who sense something is wrong will choose to hide their strength. "Um!" "If this is the case, then it would be the best. It''s just that you have no combat experience after all, so you should be cautious when you are on the battlefield, and don''t try to be arrogant. This is a letter I wrote to a few old friends. If you encounter you on the battlefield, you will give it to them. For my sake, they should take care of you a bit. However, this cannot be relied on. If there is a danger, or if there is a big interest involved, none of these people can be relied on. If the situation is unfavorable, you should put your life first without damaging your family''s reputation. Remember: there is hope only when people are alive. " Baron Redman said earnestly. It just fell into Hudson''s ears, but it was extremely uncomfortable. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Hudson always feels that his father is implying him: he can be a deserter at a critical moment. You must know that being a deserter is completely inconsistent with chivalry. Nobles can be captured, but once they become deserters on the battlefield, they can no longer mix in the circle. For the sake of family reputation, many nobles would rather die in battle or be captured than deserters. Of course, it is not impossible to operate. As long as an unknown little character like Hudson is a little smart, even if he becomes a deserter, no one will notice. The big deal is to go far away. With the speed of news transmission these days, the probability of being discovered is not high. "Father, did you agree to let me lead the army?" Hudson asked in surprise. Originally, he was prepared to be rejected. After all, it is unreliable for a sixteen-year-old boy to lead troops to the expedition. No matter how good the reason is, it cannot change the flaws of age and experience. I didn''t expect that there would be a turning point. Whatever the reason, Hudson was pleasantly surprised. Life-saving is paramount on the battlefield, so there is no need to be reminded. As a traverser, Hudson would not dare to wave when the golden finger is not strong enough. What kind of chivalry, noble glory, family reputation, the burden of these traditional nobles, all of which do not exist here. From the very beginning, Hudson made a plan, which can be summed up as - "Don''t seek merit, but seek no fault." "Don''t be too happy, this counter-rebellion is not that simple. If you want to take advantage of the opportunity to gain military exploits, you can support it as a father, but if you lose your life, you can''t blame others." Baron Redman said sternly. It can be seen that he really has high hopes for Hudson. Everything is determined by the social environment. In the continent of Aslante, if the little nobles want to go further, there are only two ways: either you are particularly capable of fighting; or you command the army to be particularly capable of fighting. Compared with the former way, the latter has a higher upper limit obviously. After all, it is a low-magic world. No matter how powerful an individual is, he cannot fight against a country. As strong as Sanctuary, you must run faster in front of thousands of troops. The myths of an enemy country only exist in myths after all. Compared to the unattainable to become a strong man, the latter path has countless successful examples. Although the big nobles occupy high positions in the court, there are also shadows of small and medium nobles. After several generations of management, it is nothing new for a small noble to counterattack and become a big noble. To be precise, it cannot be regarded as a counterattack. The aristocratic group has been married for generations, and the internal relationship is intricate. If it is really about blood, there is a high probability that they can still be connected together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： set off Chapter 11 Expedition Opened the arsenal and took out the dusty weapon. Hudson''s good mood disappeared without a trace in an instant. Originally planned to "paddle", but seeing the pile of broken copper and iron in front of him, even if he didn''t paddle, he would not be able to make waves on the battlefield. Seeing this scene, Baron Redman was also a little embarrassed. Although he knew that his arsenal didn''t have any good things, it was still a bit unexpected that it was so bad. "The family is not rich and cannot afford too many weapons and armor. There are seventy-two sets of armor in the arsenal, thirty-six battle axes, forty-eight fighting axes, ninety-seven scimitars, and one hundred and eighty-seven spears... These are the accumulation of the family, although they are a bit old, they can still kill people. Let''s make do with it first, if there are gains on the battlefield, it''s not too late to change the outfit. " Baron Redman said slightly embarrassed. Originally, I wanted to keep some weapons and armor, so as not to lose all of them. Now it seems that it is completely overwhelmed. Although the pile of broken copper and rotten iron in front of me is well sealed, it is still hard to hide the traces of time. Especially the armors, many of them were unthreaded and scattered all over the ground. Even if it can be stitched together again, the thick rust can''t be concealed. Hudson picked up a piece casually, squeezed it a little harder, and it did not disappoint him, the nail piece turned into powder directly. Seeing this scene, Baron Redman resolutely chose to escape. It was so embarrassing that he had no face left. Of course, this can''t be completely blamed on him. There have been no major wars in recent decades, and small-scale conflicts with convoys are enough. Looking at the equipment of the guards, you can tell that they are all high-quality weapons and armor, which is enough to prove that he is a martial patriarch. As for the arsenal, there is no way. Weapons also have a service life. If they are not used for a long time, the best way is to seal them up. Sealing up weapons and armor is not easy, you need to ask a magician to take action, and it will not be unsealed until it is ready for use. No matter how well it can be sealed, it will not be able to withstand the erosion of time. According to the data on paper, it is barely enough to equip 500 soldiers, but in reality, less than one-third of them can be used. This is only usable. If you are picky about the quality, I am afraid that it is beautifying to describe it as one. Anyway, looking around, few pieces are intact. Things have come to this, Hudson has nothing to say. Hurry up and send the damaged weapons to the blacksmith for repairs, and you can count as much as you can salvage. In fact, this is also a beautiful vision. In such a short period of time, even if the few blacksmiths in the territory worked around the clock, they couldn''t repair a few pieces. Talking is better than nothing, Hudson can only retreat to the next best thing, and equip soldiers with the most primitive weapon-spear. It is not a normal weapon spear, but a spear made of bamboo. In order to obtain a stronger defense, Hudson also mobilized the people to make "shields". There is no doubt that this is not a conventional shield, but a Xibei product made of bamboo. If you want to rely on this thing to block the weapon, you probably have no hope. But the opponent is the rebels! How can the rebel army be fully equipped with weapons and armor? Even if it is useless on the battlefield, these preparatory work are not in vain. With a little modification and a movable bamboo board, put on a rope, it is a backpack in the shape of a turtle shell. You can usually carry dry food, and it can also increase the confidence of soldiers on the battlefield. In case of encountering an enemy with a wooden stick, it can also play a defensive role. The main reason is that the time is too short, and only some simple tools can be made. Otherwise Hudson would not be so passive. Of course, just because the equipment of the low-level soldiers cant be seen by others doesnt mean that this knight is also so sad. Knight swords, war horses, armor, all the equipment a knight should have, and even the ten knight attendants were assigned corresponding armor weapons. In this regard, Baron Redman is not stingy. As for the miserable equipment of ordinary soldiers, Hudson is more willing to believe that there is nothing he can do about it. The main war came too suddenly. If the intelligence had been received from the beginning, with the production capacity of the territory, no matter what, one hundred and eighty weapons could be produced in a hurry. Time flies, and the three-day deadline has passed by. Riding a tall horse, wearing bright armor, and carrying a knight''s sword, Hudson set off with five hundred "well-trained" soldiers under the farewell of the crowd. The momentum of "majestic and high-spirited" did not last long after all. Not long after leaving their own territory, the originally neat team became disorganized, and Hudson was so angry that he was furious. Emotional two-day training camp is a loneliness. The so-called well-trained is just for the elders in the hometown to see, and it will be revealed as soon as it comes out. As a last resort, Hudson could only choose to slow down the marching speed. Originally planned to travel sixty miles a day, it was forced to cut it down to forty miles. You must know that this is a small group of troops marching, they only carry a dozen catties of dry food with them, and there is no heavy logistical material to drag them down. This speed is simply tortoise speed. Forget it, don''t insult the turtle. The tortoise that has become a monster is much faster than this. Once the speed slowed down, the situation improved a lot in an instant. Although it is hopeless to be neat and tidy, at least the basic queue is kept, so that they will not run around. Don''t even need to think about Hudson, he knows that this is because the officer he temporarily appointed is unqualified, and he didn''t lead the soldiers below him well. But there is no way. These days, officers with a little bit of ability are basically nobles, so how could he be able to command them? As for recruiting wandering knights to serve as officers, let''s go to sleep, dreams will have everything. The baron''s resources are not enough for his own brothers, so how can he afford knights? In a sense, to evaluate the strength of a nobleman, one can tell by the number of knights under his command. Basically speaking, if you can support a dozen or so knights, you can be considered a middle-class nobleman. And if you want to step into the threshold of great nobles, you must have at least a few hundred knights under your command. Of course, this is just Hudson''s personal subjective judgment and is not representative. If you want to become a great nobleman, these things alone are definitely not enough, otherwise the great nobleman is too cheap. Taking the Koslow family as an example, relying on their strong fertility, they spread all over the place. It is estimated that there are hundreds of knights scattered all over the country. However, because the territory is too scattered and the power cannot be concentrated, the Koslow family can only be regarded as a small noble. It is nothing more than relying on the prosperity of the population, speaking in the aristocratic circle a little bit harder than the average small aristocrat. This point can be seen from the dusty arsenal at home. In recent decades, the surrounding neighbors have been very peaceful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： Legendary figure--Chils Knight Chapter 12 Legendary CharacterCheers Knight Although it was only a rabble, the impact it caused was still not small. The places along the way are disgusted by ghosts and gods. Conscience of heaven and earth, Hudson has repeatedly emphasized military discipline. Without his order, no one would dare to leave the large army, let alone harm the local area. But it doesn''t make any sense. The people along the way ran away when they saw the army, and they had no chance to explain. Occasionally, I meet a few noble lords to communicate with, and they are just sending the plague god. If it weren''t for Earl Pierce''s call-up order, these guys might have sent troops to expel them directly. After driving for three days in a row, Hudson noticed something was wrong. It seemed that he was running too fast. The call-up order is not aimed at my family. The nobles in the entire southeastern province are within the scope of the call-up. Judging from the reactions of the nobles along the way, it is clear that they are preparing. Being the first to arrive on the battlefield can certainly increase impression points, but it is also possible to be the first to be sent as cannon fodder. My family knows their own affairs, and Hudson has no hope for his "well-trained" army. Aware of this, Hudson slowed down his march again. Every morning on the road, in the afternoon to set up camp, and by the way, some game to improve the food. Plump porcupines, strong elks, jubilant hares, vigorous pheasants...all became regular guests on Hudson''s dining table. Even ordinary soldiers can get a bowl of broth from time to time. The selfless gift of nature made Hudson understand why there are so many wandering knights in the continent of Aslante. Land, forests, rivers, grasslands... are all private territories of nobles. Without the permission of nobles, commoners cannot fish and hunt privately. It is only the nobles who hunt once in a while, obviously unable to keep up with the reproduction speed of wild beasts, which is why the prey is everywhere now. Rules are bound by ordinary people, and they are completely inapplicable to nobles. Even the worst wandering knight can hunt freely. Even if it is discovered by the owner, at most it will be expelled. Just sending away a porcupine, Hudson, who was in high spirits, was interrupted by a familiar voice. "Master, Cheers Knight invites you to the banquet." Preparing to hang out in the aristocratic circle, in order to brighten his eyes, Hudson also made up a lot of knowledge in the circle. "Is it the Cheers Knight of the Harklian family?" Hudson asked. There is no way, the duplication rate of the nobles in the mainland of Aslante is too high, if you dont note the family, you cant tell them apart at all. If you dont figure out these things and come to be a guest rashly, its easy to make a joke. "Yes, master." The guard''s answer reassured Hudson. Without much hesitation, he replied directly: "Tell the visitor, I will go there after I settle down." "Banquet" is also a major feature of the aristocratic group. Whether it is making contacts, eating, drinking, having fun, or discussing matters, it can all be done at the banquet. To judge the relationship of a family, just look at how many guests they hold at a banquet. Along the way, Hudson has often accepted banquets. It''s just not to exchange feelings, but to let him and his subordinates get out of here quickly. Of course, this kind of hurtful thing must not be said directly, a little hint is enough. Nobles are the ones who pay the most attention to face. Unless it is absolutely necessary, everyone will not turn their faces on the bright side. Many times, even if deep down in your heart you want to kill the other party immediately, you still have to show aristocratic demeanor on the face. Once the face is publicly torn apart, it is basically to the point of endless death, and it is difficult to have room for maneuver. This is also the reason why it is very difficult for a dude to survive three episodes. If you offend too many people, you will eventually meet the iron plate. As a smart person, Hudson naturally won''t offend people easily, and he is very face-saving every time. As long as the owner comes out to express his opinion, after purchasing the supplies, he must leave the camp and leave. If the master does not come out, then set up camp and train soldiers. Perhaps because he strictly restrained military discipline, there was no trouble, everyone communicated harmoniously, and expanded a lot of contacts. Having experienced a lot, Hudson has gradually gotten used to the way nobles get along. Arranged the affairs of the camp and came to the castle with a few attendants. The scene in front of him left Hudson speechless. This was probably the worst castle he had ever seen. But thinking of the rumors about the Chelsea Knight, Hudson is not surprised. "Knight addicted to magic", this is what everyone said to save face on the surface, but secretly he also has a title-"Prodigal Son". Obviously without magical talent, but fantasizing about becoming a magician, doing messy research all day long, leaving nothing but nothing. If its just these things, its over with everyone laughing. There are not a few nobles who are prodigal, and it is also a good thing to be able to reduce one competitor. I love tossing, I love tossing, but this Cheers knight is very talented in training. He is a rare great knight in Sack County, and he even has the hope of becoming a silver knight. Logically speaking, with his strength, a little effort can make the family business go further. However, Cheers Knight refused, even if he made a military exploit, he chose to convert it into a monetary reward. There is no doubt that all the money has been invested in magic research. Sometimes, in order to obtain magic materials, he can also join as a guest mercenary and work for the Mage Association. Strong strength, coupled with unorthodox experience, made Chelsea Knight a "legendary" figure. Although the castle is dilapidated, Hudson believes that it is still very safe here. As long as the surrounding lords are not out of their minds, they will not come here to seek bad luck from a great knight. Of course, the most important thing is because of poverty. When encountering a poor man with such strength as Chelsea, even if he wins the battle, he can''t squeeze out the oil. "Little Redman, long time no see!" A hearty voice sounded, and Hudson''s good mood suddenly disappeared, and he explained helplessly: "Uncle Chells, I am Hudson, and Redman Jr. is my elder brother." This is the most helpless place for Hudson. He really can''t figure out why father and son should share the same name. However, this situation is very common in the aristocratic circle. Especially for families with five generations under the same roof, if a family reunion is held, it is estimated that just distinguishing names can make people collapse. I really don''t know when my family got involved with Cheers, but I guess even if there is friendship, my father will not say it. After all, this man in front of him doesn''t have a very good reputation in the aristocratic circle. The great knight''s friendship is important, but it can''t stand this guy who always likes to borrow money. For the sake of the wallet, everyone chose to speak lightly and carefully to this bold knight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： scientist among nobles Chapter 13 The Scientist Among the Nobles After the awkward greetings, Hudson followed into the castle, and the crystal magic lamp hanging on the wall instantly caught his attention. The bright light is enough to match the 200-watt incandescent lamp in the previous life, much brighter than the candles in my own castle. Who is spreading the rumor that Chelsea is poor? The few magic lamps in front of me cost at least several hundred gold coins. If it''s just this little expense, it is estimated that most of the nobles will keep up for the sake of face. But the problem is that the energy source of the magic lamp must be a magic spar, or a magic core. It is unknown how much Hudson will consume, but it will definitely not be cheap anyway. Not only magic lamps, but also dining tables and plates are magic items. As long as the food is placed on it, it can be automatically heated and cooked. What''s even more powerful is that after the cooking is completed, the dinner plate can automatically fly to the guests. Of course, this is a test of responsiveness. If it is not caught in time, there is a high probability of an accident. Just now, two unlucky guys were too fascinated to watch, let their heads and dinner plates come into close contact, and they got food all over their bodies. Regardless of watching the excitement, everyone is immersed in the mysteries of magic. Including Hudson is no exception, he really did not expect that magic technology has developed to this point. Maybe feeling that he has achieved his goal, Cheers, the protagonist, walked into the hall and said: "Welcome everyone to the Magic Castle, I hope you can have a wonderful night. All the magic items here are researched by me. If you are interested, you can order them from the housekeeper. Don''t worry, the price will not be too expensive. Those who can participate in the banquet this time are all my old friends of Chelsea, and I will definitely give everyone a discount..." The good banquet turned into a product recommendation meeting, and Hudson had nothing to say. But what is certain is that Cheers Knight is not a good salesman. The purchasing power of nobles is strong, but all the people attending the banquet are a group of small nobles. Even if they have money in their pockets, everyone is more willing to expand their armaments. Wanton enjoyment, it is a pity that this is not the treatment that low-level nobles should have. Although they stand tall in front of the common people, looking at the whole world, everyone is also trying to survive in the slits. The customer target positioning is wrong, even if it is a real discount and big sale, it is difficult to achieve the desired effect. If you change your thinking, the researched items are all weapons of war, and I am afraid that they will be overthrown immediately. Seeing that the scene suddenly turned cold, Hudson took advantage of the situation and asked: "Uncle Chells, you should introduce the consumption of these items first! Magic core and magic spar are strategic materials, and the kingdom controls them very strictly. If the consumption is too great, we cannot afford it. " Affordable but not affordable, this is the main reason why the magic department cannot be promoted. Not to mention these daily necessities, even the magic crystal cannon, a weapon of war, cannot be popularized because of the cost. In the past years, it is not that there have been some dazzling magic technologies, but due to the limitations of applicability, most of them are just short-lived. If it is really about technological content, who can compare to the madmen of the Masters Association? They have created a separate professionalchemist, who is responsible for messy research. Although these research results of Cheers are good, compared with the alchemists in the Mage Association, they are not enough. Others didn''t do these things, not because they couldn''t do it, but because it wasn''t necessary at all. These little tricks in front of me can be done by high-level mages by casting their own spells. Unless Cheers can reduce the cost, all these inventions in front of him are tasteless. Of course, it is no small miracle that Cheers, who has no magical talent, can change to an alchemist. If it is promoted, it will be of great help to the development of the magic alchemy industry in the mainland. But none of this has anything to do with Hudson. If Chelsea''s research could release magic, he would probably be interested. Everyone has a wizard dream, and Hudson is no exception. Even if you don''t consider other factors, if you just start from safety, you can be a magician, who wants to be a human shield! If you study military history, you know that the mage group has always been strictly protected. Even if they lose a battle, it is the first "strategic shift". Desperately, that doesn''t exist. There is no law stating that mages must fight to the death. In this aspect of preferential treatment, I am afraid that only priests can match it. "Don''t worry, everyone. These things don''t require much magic power. You only need a lowest-level magic core or a high-level crystal to keep the magic dining table running for a month and the magic lamp lighting for a year. The installation cost of materials is not high. Only 1,500 gold coins are needed to make four magic lamps and a magic dining table. Think about it, when you hold a banquet, take out these high-tech and amaze all the guests in an instant, isnt it worth the money? Believe me, the price is definitely the lowest in the entire continent, and you cant lose money if you dont buy it, and you cant be fooled by it Cheers tried his best to agitate, but unfortunately the scene was silent. Nobles pay attention to face-to-face, but everyone is not a stubborn one. Spending a huge sum of 1,500 gold coins, just to pretend to be a force, so the future will not be able to survive? This is still a small amount, and the maintenance and driving in the future will also cost a lot of money. It is estimated that if there are no thousand and eight hundred gold coins in a year, there is no way to get them down. Once again in the cold, this wave of Hudson did not dare to open up the atmosphere. The Koslow family is also a small family. If he dares to promise to order a set, it is estimated that Baron Redman can come to clean up the family. No one responded for a long time, and Chelsea''s originally eager face gradually cooled down. Conscience of heaven and earth, this time he really didn''t ask for prices indiscriminately. If it weren''t for the financial problems of the territory, he wouldn''t have sold it in tears. It''s a pity that the winking eyes were cast on the blind man. None of the nobles in front of him knew what to do. After all, reason prevailed, and after barely suppressing his anger, Cheers sighed and said, "Okay, now the banquet begins!" Hearing that the banquet started, the originally tense hall suddenly became lively, as if nothing had happened. They are all a group of good actors, and Hudson is no exception. He found a relatively pleasing small circle to join in, and started the bragging mode of all over the world. Many nobles went to answer the call, and it wont be long before everyone will become comrades-in-arms. Its not wrong to exchange information and communicate feelings in advance. Going out and not wanting to be bullied, grouping together is the best choice. If the dozens of nobles present were united, there would be thousands of people, and even Earl Pierce would have to take a high look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： temporary alliance Chapter 14 Temporary Alliance With a sense of presence all the way, Hudson can be regarded as a duck to water. The nobles present were not ordinary people, and all of them spoke nicely. Dogs look down on people, provoke, despise and hate. There is no shadow. As the youngest player, Hudson is still very popular among the crowd. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I guess I would have sold my daughter to him. The only regret is that all the big men attended the banquet, and none of the expected ladies and noble ladies appeared. There is no way to do this. Who will bring their family members when they go out? The outsiders did not bring their family members, and the nearby nobles naturally did not bring their female companions. Everyone came here to exchange feelings and hug each other to keep warm. In the face of the pressure of survival, all the romance and love have to lean back. Eating dark dishes, Hudson despised Chelsea''s invention more and more. The magic dining table can be pretentious, but the taste is really hard to describe. But this is normal, just like the unmanned cooking machine in the previous life. All the ingredients and side dishes are put in according to the most scientific ratio, and the final food is just barely swallowable, without soul at all. Seeing Cheers drinking alone, Hudson picked up the glass and walked over with an idea, and said with a smile: "Uncle Cheers, are you going to change your career to become a bard?" Cheers, who was already unhappy, became more and more gloomy when he heard this, and his eyes were no longer kind when he looked at Hudson. "Bard" seems to have a bright future, but it is actually not a good job. In the eyes of the nobles, they are a group of guys who are full and have nothing to do. Its okay to listen to stories, but any child from the family who became a bard has been ridiculed for decades. The joke went too far, Hudson didn''t panic at all, and continued to calmly say: "Uncle Chells, there is a chance to make a fortune, I wonder if you are interested?" Seeing that he wasn''t joking, Cheers'' anger that had risen was instantly extinguished. A few days ago, I did a magic experiment and accidentally overdid it, which caused the territory''s finances to be on the verge of bankruptcy. If he doesn''t find a solution as soon as possible, thousands of people will starve together with him. In order to raise money, his beard is almost graying. However, the house was leaking and it was raining all night, and Earl Pierce''s call-up order made Cheers nowhere to borrow money. Wars are a waste of money. For this kind of compulsory recruitment, they all bring their own dry food to participate in the war, and all expenses are borne by the noble lords themselves. You can tell from the intensity of mobilization that everyone will have to tighten their belts to live. Even if you still have spare energy, you should keep it in case of a rainy day. Wanted to borrow money, but couldn''t open his mouth. The pressure on Chelsea can be imagined. If the territory really goes bankrupt, he, the lord, will be over. Aristocrats not only enjoy rights, but also have obligations. No matter how successful the education of enslavement is, it must fill the stomachs of the local people, and at least guarantee the minimum survival line. Otherwise, people will rebel if they are hungry. Cheers also has a wife and children, so he would never dare to lose his family business. As a last resort, there is today''s banquet. From the current point of view, this wave is already a blood loss. They didn''t sell anything, but they lost the money for holding the banquet. Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. For Chelsea, who is on the verge of bankruptcy, holding a banquet is not a small expense. Hearing that there was a chance to get rich, Cheers didn''t hesitate, and immediately asked: "Hudson, my cutest nephew, what is the chance to get rich you are talking about?" After taking a sip of wine, Hudson replied calmly: "Of course it''s war money! The scale of this rebellion is not small, and the accumulation of many nobles and wealthy businessmen has fallen into the hands of the rebels. Now these guys are very rich. As long as they are wiped out, we will surely gain a lot. If you are lucky and catch a few big fish, it will be **** money. " After getting the answer, Chelsea''s interest suddenly dropped, and he said angrily: "Hudson, you are still too young. War money, everyone knows. But do you think there are a few people who made a fortune through war? No matter how much loot there is, it belongs to the big shots above. We can only pick up some leftovers, and we can''t even make up for the cost of dispatching troops, so how can we talk about getting rich! " This is a fact. Since ancient times, few have made a fortune through war. It''s not that there is no wealth in the war, the main reason is that the wealth has been divided up by the powerful. If the little nobles can drink the soup, it means that the bosses above have a conscience. When they meet the master who eats alone, they can''t even drink the bath water. "Uncle Chelsea, don''t worry!" "In the end, the world still has to use its strength to speak. We naturally have no right to speak on the battlefield alone, but if we unite, it will be different. There are more than 30 noble families present today, and if everyone gathers their soldiers and horses, there are thousands of people. If Uncle Cheers can take the lead and unite everyone, there will be a place for us on the battlefield. If you are lucky, you may be able to fight for a single area. At that time, how to divide the loot, isn''t it up to us? " Hudson tried his best to bewitch. Originally, he was not prepared to do anything, but the opportunity came to him, and he would be a fool if he didn''t know how to take advantage of it. Regardless of the low title and poor status of Knight Cheers, he is too powerful to hold him back, and his influence among the nobles is not low. If they are willing to take the lead in forming an alliance, few of the nobles present can refuse. After all, no one wants to be cannon fodder on the battlefield. With the alliance, at least they can send representatives to participate in the military meeting, so as not to lose sight of it. As for the existence of the alliance, will it cause displeasure to the big men above? What does that have to do with Hudson? When the sky fell, the tall man was the first to bear it. He won''t be the boss, as a small person, who has nothing to do to pay attention to him when he is full? "Is everyone really willing to join?" Chelsea asked uncertainly. Its okay to let him fight, and its okay to do research, but its really embarrassing for him to play politics. After so many years of mixing, not only failed to carry forward the family business, but on the contrary made it on the verge of bankruptcy, which is enough to explain many problems. "Why do you reject something that is beneficial?" Hudson smiled and threw the question back. The communication just now was not in vain, and he also imitated the little thoughts of the nobles. If he hadn''t been sure, Hudson would not have run over to tease Knight Cheers. After all, offending a great knight is also very troublesome. After hesitating for a moment, Cheers suddenly let out a sigh of relief, as if he had made a major decision. "Okay, I''ve done this!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： magic talent test Chapter 15 Magic Talent Test A military alliance came out quickly under Hudson''s gossip. The drinking and meat friends around suddenly became "one of my own", and the atmosphere of the banquet was pushed to a climax again. Watching everyone celebrating wildly, Hudson, who was all smiles on his face, shook his head secretly. It is estimated that this is the world''s most sloppy military alliance. There is no agreement on the respective rights and obligations, and the alliance is announced directly. How much effect it can play depends on everyone''s integrity. When it comes to the battlefield, Hudson has no idea whether he can be reliable. Perhaps in the case of the same interests, it can barely be regarded as an alliance. If there is a conflict of interest, it will fall apart in an instant. Even so, Hudson still feels that this alliance is very valuable. Among other things, the problems of passive sabotage and smuggling will be solved. As long as Earl Pierce is not stupid, he won''t get into it. After all, rules are always for the weak. More than 30 knights + thousands of soldiers, looking at the entire southeastern province is not a small force. If we continue to carry forward the tradition of being a unit of nobles, we can continue to recruit people to join us along the way. Although such a loose alliance does not have much combat effectiveness, it can be scary! Especially for the upper-level rulers, not only the power of the alliance on paper must be considered, but also the influence of the families of the nobles. Just as Hudson was thinking about what to do next, Knight Cheers suddenly walked over. "Little Hudson, you seem to have something on your mind?" It can be seen that he seems to be in a good mood now. They all care about the little details. "Uncle Cheers, I also like magic research, but because I don''t have the materials, I want to exchange some magic cores or magic crystals with you." Hudson said along the way. In the continent of Aslante, magic cores and magic spar are hard currencies, which are more effective than any gold or silver coins. After all, the specifications of gold and silver coins issued by different countries are different. Some powerful nobles also mint their own coins, and the value of the coins is often affected by the conscience of the miners. When conducting international trade settlement, currency conversion is very difficult. For many large-value currency settlements, everyone likes to use magic spar or magic cores with more stable values. In addition to the role of magic spar and magic core in war, as well as their special effects on magicians, alchemists and other industries, it directly leads to the fact that the two are rarely circulated in the market. At first, Hudson thought he could buy it if he had money, but after learning the real situation, he decisively chose to give up. Affected by many factors, even if there is an occasional outflow, it will often be sold at a sky-high price, and the price/performance ratio is pitifully low. If you want to obtain it on a large scale, you can only rely on relationships to trade secretly. As far as Hudson knows, the price at which the Mages Association obtains these two strategic resources from the Kingdom is only one-third of the retail price on the market. Although there are quotas for nobles to exchange for, the prerequisite is to become a magician first. Under this background, even if the ordinary minor nobles have collections, the quantity will definitely not be many, and they will not trade them unless necessary. The Cheers knight in front of me is engaged in magic research every day, and has developed so many tasteless magic technologies. These two things must be in his hands. The most important thing is that Cheers Knight is short of money now, and all the magic technology has been sold, and the magic core and spar driven by it can naturally be traded. "Hudson, you are still young. Listen to my uncle''s advice, don''t learn from me to do these messy things. Magic research is a bottomless pit, and no amount of wealth is enough to fill it. Don''t waste your time and money on this unless you have excellent magical talent. " Chelsea said earnestly. It can be heard that these words are sincere. Having personally stepped on the sinkhole of magic research, Cheers really didn''t want to see Hudson follow in his footsteps. Hearing about "magic talent", Hudson had an idea and thought to himself: Maybe he should work hard to become a magician. It is also a waste of money. Knights engage in magic research, which is not doing their job properly. But it is reasonable for magicians to do these researches. Sadly Hudson has never been exposed to magic, let alone used it. Glancing at Chelsea, Hudson instantly had an idea. I don''t have the magician''s cultivation method, which doesn''t mean that this person in front of me doesn''t have it either. Just looking at the pile of magic items in the hall, you can tell that Cheers Knight definitely does not lack theoretical knowledge in this area. "Uncle Cheers, you should know how to test your magic talent, how about helping me test it?" Hudson said tentatively. In order to figure out how to use cheats, he also struggled. He just sold a big favor to Knight Cheers, and now is his best chance to speak. Maybe seeing Hudson''s determination, or maybe just testing his talent, it doesn''t take much effort, Cheers Knight nodded. "The magic talent test is very simple. You only need to put a magic spar with no obvious attributes in your hand, and then mobilize your mental power to absorb the magic power in it. If you have magic talent, the magic power in the spar will slowly flow into your body, and the speed of inflow determines the quality of your talent. Of course, this test method is not completely accurate, there may be some errors, and it is impossible to detect specific talent attributes. If you want to accurately test a person''s magical talent, you still have to go to the Mage Association. The procedure is also very simple, as long as you pay a test fee of 100 gold coins. If the talent is acceptable, the test fee can be exempted if you are admitted to the Masters Association. Of course, that''s only for children. The training of magicians should start from an early age. Once they are over fifteen years old, the Mage Association will not accept them. Unless you can teach yourself to become a magician, you can''t get certified. " After finishing speaking, seeing that Hudson was still unmoved, Cheers sighed deeply. From Hudson, he saw the shadow of his youth, the same persistence and self-confidence. It''s just that magic cultivation depends on talent, and 95% of them don''t have the talent for magic cultivation. In the entire Alpha Kingdom, there are less than 500 registered magicians, including half of the magic apprentices. Of course, this is also related to the talent selection model. The high cost of testing directly blocks a large number of poor people from the door. If the national talent test is carried out, it is estimated that within ten years, the number of mages in the kingdom will be followed by a zero. Of course, this is impossible. Whether it is the king or the noble group, it is impossible to let the extraordinary power spread to the lower classes. What''s more, with the number of magicians in the kingdom, even if they wanted to conduct a national talent test, they would not be too busy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： trade Chapter 16 Transactions Looking at the spar fragments scattered on the ground, Cheers'' mouth directly turned into a big O shape. After laying the groundwork so much in the early stage, this scene turned out to be beyond his imagination. Hudson on the side was also very helpless. Just as he started to mobilize his mental power, the magic spar was sucked dry, and it was too late to control it. The only gain is that the compass in my mind has solidified a bit, but this change is too weak, if you don''t observe it carefully, you will definitely ignore it. "Uncle Cheers, it''s because the spar hasn''t been well preserved, the magic power in it has already been exhausted, and the last trace of it was absorbed by me just now, right?" Hudson tried to quibble. Pockets are not rich, and a magic spar costs dozens of gold coins. Knight Cheers, who reacted, also nodded. Although a bit far-fetched, this is also the most reasonable explanation. Never heard of it, the magic talent test can **** up a spar. Under normal circumstances, this magic spar is enough for a junior magician to replenish his magic power three times. Can **** up a magic spar in an instant, unless the Dharma Saint is alive. Obviously, this is impossible, and the legendary Dharma saint has not appeared for thousands of years. What he couldn''t understand was that the magic spar was fine just now, it didn''t look like it was about to run out of magic power, why it disappeared all of a sudden. Could it be that the people from the Mage Association did the trick? Its just for no reason. Why did those research madmen make such a prank? Recalling the origin of this magic spar, but did not find any clues, Cheers sighed helplessly. This kind of thing can only be considered unlucky, and there is no way to get to the bottom of it. Even if it was confirmed that it was a prank by a certain boss in the Mage Association, he could only admit it through gritted teeth. Broke his fortune, which made the poor Cheers Knight even worse. Glancing at the puzzled Hudson, he said helplessly: "I only have one non-attribute magic spar here, so I can''t give you another test. But judging from the situation just now, you should have the talent for magic cultivation. For specific talent attributes, you should find an opportunity to go to the Mage Association to test it! Basic meditation methods and mantras, I also have them here. If you want, I can make a copy for you, but this is for a fee. The price of the Mage Association is 100 gold coins. For the sake of friendship with your father, I can give you a 20% discount. " I dont know if its an illusion, but Hudson always feels that when the price is being negotiated, Cheers Knight is a bit guilty. Whether there are pits, Hudson does not know. But in order to obtain the magic spar and magic core reasonably, even if he knew it was a pit, he could only jump into it. "Then thank you, Uncle Cheers. But it''s best if you sell me a few magic cores and crystals by the way. It would be better if they have different attributes." Hudson pretended to be excited and said. Having the opportunity to become a magician is definitely a joy for a teenager. In order to achieve his goal, Hudson decided to carry out the pretense to the end. Perhaps seeing Hudson''s firm attitude, or perhaps to raise funds to make up for the shortfall, Cheers said slowly: "Alright then! But Hudson, you have to think clearly. Magic crystals and magic cores are not cheap, and I don''t have any good ones here. " After finishing speaking, Cheers opened a box, took out his collection, and said to Hudson: "I won''t cheat you, I will follow the market price. 50 gold coins for the first-level magic core, 150 gold coins for the second-level magic core, 20 gold coins for the low-level magic spar, 50 gold coins for the intermediate magic spar, and extra money for special attributes. As for higher-grade ones, I dont have them here either, and you wont be able to use them for the time being. After you become a magician, it''s not too late to find a way to do it. " In the words, Cheers also showed a hint of envy. As a magic madman, lack of magic talent is his biggest pain. This is this kind of "pain", which is purely hypocritical in the eyes of the outside world. A good talented knight is not suitable, but he wants to smash a magician, which is completely out of his mind. In the eyes of many people, if Cheers hadn''t jumped into the sinkhole of magic research, he would have become a silver knight by now, and the golden knight at the top would also have a chance. Without the slightest hesitation, Hudson directly selected twelve low-level magic spar, plus a first-level magic core. As for other things, the greed is the greed, but the pockets are not rich. You can only choose as cost-effective as possible. The magic power in a mid-level magic spar is almost twice that of a low-level magic spar, which is about the same as a first-level magic core. But the price is 250%, the main reason is that the magic power contained in it is more pure. For ordinary magicians, the purer the magic power in the crystal nucleus, the easier it is to extract. Whether it is making a magic circle or a magic crystal cannon, it is necessary to consider the extraction of magic power. Hudson is different, his golden fingers are not picky eaters, they can absorb magic power when they see it, and it doesn''t matter whether the magic power is pure or not. If it weren''t for the fact that there were only twelve low-level magic crystals here, he would have bought a few more. As for the magic core, it was purely out of curiosity. Different from the last time, it was absorbed in a daze, this time Hudson is ready to study it carefully. For him who traveled from a technological society, magic spar is very easy to understand, it is a mineral that contains energy. It is nothing more than a more mysterious application than coal, oil and other energy sources. But the magic core is different. This thing grows in the body of the Warcraft. It is pure and natural without any additions, and it has powerful power. Existence is reasonable, beyond the scope of cognition, it can only prove that one''s cognition is not enough. "Meditation gate and basic spells cost 80 gold coins, twelve low-level magic crystals cost 240 gold coins, plus a first-order magic core costs 50 gold coins, totaling 370 gold coins. Hudson, you have to think about it. That''s a lot of money, and I''m not going to refund the fee once the deal is done. " Chelsea reminded cautiously. As someone who has experienced it, he is very aware of the magical power of magic, lest Hudson be impulsive and embezzle the military expenses for this operation. Just as an outsider, it is not easy to speak out directly. After all, aristocrats want face, and to say it directly is to question Hudson''s ability to pay, or his character. Facing the scene in front of him, Hudson could only complain secretly. After all, he is still too young. If he is a few years older, the use of this money will not attract attention. "Don''t worry, Uncle Chelsea. I know what I''m doing, and I won''t make fun of the Koslow family''s thousand-year reputation." While speaking, Hudson had already opened the gold coin box that had been prepared, counted the amount and handed it over directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： Fort Ethel Chapter 17 Ethel Fortress Twelve magic crystals were turned into powder, and the mysterious compass in my mind was only a little more solidified. Its specific function is still unknown. Obviously, this bit of magic power is far from satisfying the appetite of the big eater, and Hudson is about to collapse. If it wasn''t for the slight improvement in his physique, he would have been ready to give up. The golden finger was no longer available, and Hudson had to continue to be cautious. Set up camp and wait for all the people in the alliance to gather before going on the road again. Looking at the gorgeous flags and the crumbling teams under the flags, Hudson didn''t know how to complain. I thought my own family was bad enough, but I didn''t expect there to be worse. In the entire league, except for a few two or three teams who can barely watch, the rest are garbage among garbage. After a secret comparison, Hudson found that in terms of strength, his own mob can actually rank in the top five in the temporary alliance. It is not because of strong combat effectiveness, but because of the large number of people. They are also recruited, and the military obligations that different territories need to undertake are also different. In the case of the same mob, it is natural that the strength of the more people is stronger. Hudson, who wanted to paddle, never dreamed that his family could become the "main force" in the league. This is embarrassing. I am afraid that no one can tell whether such a mob is going to suppress the rebellion or to send the head to the rebel army. It can only be said that there are too many smart people in this world. After realizing something was wrong, each of them chose to preserve their strength. When a group of smart people gathered together, this grand occasion of "crowd gathering" appeared. Under the background that paddling has become the mainstream, honest mobilization has become an alternative. Of course, "alternative" is not a derogatory term here, and everyone "respects" those few who have made money. Choose an ally, naturally an honest person is better. A group of nobles, including Hudson, have tacitly started the touting mode. As for the true thoughts in the heart, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the next war, they will be the "armed force" of the alliance. Of course, as the titular leader, Knight Cheers is also responsible for force. It''s just that he is in charge of personal force, while others are in charge of group force. Who made Chelsea poor? A lot of wealth has been invested in the bottomless pit of magic research, so naturally there is no financial resources to develop armaments. Even the frontier guards are serving serfs, and the force in the territory is himself. Among all the private armies of the nobles, Cheers''s troops are the most rubbish. All bamboo spear equipment, not even a pair of armor. Equipment is garbage, and the key sergeants are also a bunch of crooked melons. The scattered formation, one can tell at a glance that they have never been trained. Ordinary people are afraid of comparison. Under the background of all his allies, Hudson suddenly found that his army has become an "elite division". At least judging from the marching ranks, the Koslow family''s team is the only one keeping the formation. Unlike other aristocratic private armies, every time they set up camp, they have to look for people everywhere. With so many teammates added, the marching speed naturally dropped again and again. Seeing that the time for the required assembly was approaching, no one was in a hurry. Everyone is calm, and Hudson is too lazy to be the first bird. The law does not blame the crowd is also applicable in the continent of Aslante, especially they are still noble nobles. Under the current political system, there is no general preferential treatment for nobles. Earl Pierce is capable of punishing a single nobleman, but he absolutely dare not punish a group of noblemen at the same time. Otherwise, if there is a commotion, it will definitely alarm the kingdom. Since ancient times, the central government and local princes have had irreconcilable conflicts. How to suppress the local nobles is a compulsory course for every king. For the stability of the kingdom and the balance of power, successive kings never forgot to add sand to the local area. The most intolerable thing is that the local area is monolithic. Under this general principle, the relationship between the local nobles and the small and medium-sized nobles will naturally not be harmonious, and they dare not be too harmonious. After thinking through all this, Hudson suddenly understood what his colleagues were doing. A little fuss, which seems very nonsensical, is actually a manifestation of political wisdom. Of course, we can''t say how clever everyone is. Most people do it because they are used to it. Maybe they don''t want to be late, but the low efficiency prevents them from catching up. Most of the real directors of all this are the big nobles above. Generation after generation of hard work and generation after generation of indulgence have led to the current situation. Transposition, Hudson will do the same. Deliberately creating a situation where local control is not strict is the best way to eliminate the king''s suspicion. It''s just this situation, which has changed in recent decades. With the passage of time, the accumulated strength of the local princes has become stronger and stronger, and the advantages of the royal family are no longer obvious. All kinds of tentative little moves gradually increased. Of course, these are Hudson''s inferences. The information in hand is limited, and the understanding of the upper class is not enough, so the conclusions drawn may not be accurate. Ethel Fortress, with the arrival of Earl Pierce''s army, this place has become the headquarters of the counter-insurgency army, and it has also become the front line to prevent the rebels from advancing westward. Leadership is the embodiment of chivalry. Although Earl Pierce did not personally lead the charge, he still went to the front line to command. After defending the city for many days, Earl Pierce was also exhausted. The plan has never changed quickly. Originally thought that the rebels were just mobs and nothing to worry about. They wanted to take advantage of the chaos to make profits, so they let the rebels grow bigger. I didn''t expect the skeleton to play a big game. First, the nobles in Dadir City were slaughtered, and then the rebels quickly swept across the countryside. Before Earl Pierce could react, the rebel army swept across the two counties of Wright and Wyton, and their soldiers pointed directly at Beda. The counties of Wright and Wyton are nothing more than that. Anyway, most of them are fiefdoms of other nobles, and a few unlucky vassals have been affected, and Earl Pierce can afford to lose. Kebeida is different. This place is already the core fiefdom of his Dalton family. Once it falls into the hands of the rebels, it will be a big loss. As a last resort, Earl Pierce could only issue a call-up order, and at the same time personally lead an army to meet the enemy, defending the enemy at Fort Ethel. "Where did the reinforcements of the nobles go, and how long will it take to arrive?" Earl Pierce asked, frowning. It''s not that the Dalton family is afraid of rebels, but wars are ultimately deadly. This group of rebels in front of them is obviously not an idler. If they fight head-on with the enemy, even if they can win, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. In this world of the jungle, strength is fundamental. If the strength of the Dalton family is greatly damaged, it is unknown how many hungry wolves will pounce on them. In order to reduce his own losses, Earl Pierce chose not to hold out even though he clearly had the strength to defeat the rebels outside the city. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： trade-off Chapter 18 Choices "Except for the nobles near the front line who are organizing defenses on the spot, the noble armies from all over the country have already set off and are expected to arrive at the front line one after another in the next five to ten days. At present, the nobles in the Hansen area are the closest to us, only more than eighty miles away, but their marching speed can be called a snail, and the daily marching speed is even lower than ten miles. The nobles in Warren, Kadar, Qiaomu and other areas are less than 120 miles away from us. It''s just that they deliberately slowed down the marching speed, and the daily marching speed did not exceed twenty miles. " As soon as the middle-aged officer finished speaking, Earl Pierce''s anger erupted all of a sudden. It was so deceiving, half a month after the call-up order was issued, the reinforcements were still on the way. Those who didnt know thought how big the southeastern province was, but in fact, the farthest aristocratic territory from Ethel Fortress was no more than 400 miles away. Its just such a short distance, and its been less than half a month. No wonder Earl Pierce is angry. He was just angry. Before the rebels rose up, he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight to make a profit. After all, he couldn''t bring it to the table. The reaction of the nobles now is the backlash brought about by these bad things. The lessons learned from the nobles of Wright and Wyton counties made the middle and small nobles in the southeastern province wary of him. There is no shortage of smart people in this world. Hudson can analyze problems, and other nobles will also find clues. In order to protect themselves, everyone naturally has to show their talents. Although Earl Pierce had ordered the news to be blocked, it was of no use to the nobles who wanted to inquire about the news. There is no way, the nobles in the world belong to one family. Although Earl Pierce is the largest nobleman in the southeastern province, most of the knights under his command come from the families of small and medium nobles. Perhaps these people will not betray the lord, but it is still very possible to pass some information to the family. It''s impossible to expect everyone to be 100% loyal, right? "Fool!" "Everyone is a bunch of idiots!" "The longer it takes, the stronger the rebel army will be. When the time comes to fight, there will be good fruits for them..." Earl Pierce scolded angrily. Deep in his heart, he has already made up his mind to give a good blow to this group of small and medium-sized nobles. I just want to think about it, but the specific operation is very troublesome. All of them were passive and sabotaged, and let him, the boss, go shopping with the rebels on the front line. Even though there are thousands of calculations, people just can''t come, and Pierce didn''t give up! You can''t let the rebels go there, looking for the bad luck of the nobles, right? If you really do this, I am afraid that all the nobles will be overjoyed. According to the style of the rebels, the Dalton family was basically cold after a bloodbath all the way. Nobles enjoy many special features, but also undertake corresponding obligations. Just look at the nobles of Wright and Wyton Counties, almost all of them were killed in battle. Even if there is a fish that slips through the net, in the world of nobles, it is still a "dead person". "Responsibility for guarding the land" is the most basic obligation of nobles, and you can''t just run if you want to. Losing the territory is equivalent to losing everything of the nobles. The noble status and family glory were all lost in one wave. The cruel reality forced them to stay and do their best. Of course, the children outside are not counted. These are the seeds. In case of accidents, the children of nobles living outside can still inherit the title and revive the family. "Your Excellency, now is not the time to pursue responsibility. The most urgent task is to urge the nobles from all over the country to lead the army to reinforce as soon as possible. Although Fort Essel is strong, it cannot completely stop the progress of the rebels. If the enemy bypassed the castle and divided their troops into Beda to make trouble, it would be a big trouble. " The middle-aged officer reminded. This is not alarmist talk, as a rebel, you don''t need to talk about the rules of the game. Anyway, there is no stable rear, and it doesn''t really matter to the rebels whether there is a rear or not. At that point, no matter whether Earl Pierce is willing or not, he can only show his family background and fight the rebels to the end. After hesitating for a moment, Earl Pierce, who came to his senses, looked at the rebel camp outside the castle, and said ruthlessly: "The order is passed on, ordering all the nobles to come within three days. Tell them that the two counties of Wyton and Wright, which were plagued by the rebels, are waiting for them to come and take them. As long as they made great contributions in the next battle, the unowned fiefdom would be their spoils of war. I guarantee with the honor of the Dalton family: I will report the truth to the capital to ensure that every meritorious official receives a matching treatment. " You have to bear the troubles you cause yourself. If you want to mix in the noble circle, you must abide by some rules. In order to save the situation, Earl Pierce had to spend all his money. After all, this wave of fun is too big for his family to handle. The land of the two counties, even if he wanted to monopolize it, the capital would not agree. Trying not to find a way to get the local nobles to endorse it together, the Dalton family can''t bear the pressure, and maybe the royal family will intervene. In case the royal family gets caught and takes the opportunity to entrust a prince, it will be hard to say who is the boss in the southeast province. Earl Pierce is not in vain to be able to secure a position among the princes. After sorting out the interests that may be involved, he decisively made a choice. When the speed drops and advances ten miles a day, the march becomes a tour of mountains and rivers. The tense war atmosphere no longer exists, but the atmosphere of entertainment is getting stronger day by day. Along the way, the team of the alliance has grown rapidly, and more and more nobles have joined the group. Many people may not be powerful, but the news must be well-informed. After everyone mobilized contacts to inquire deliberately, more and more information came, and everyone gradually understood what was going on. The information became transparent, and the nobles, including Hudson, let go of their worries. After a moment of silence for the hapless nobles of Wright and Wyton Counties, everyone criticized Earl Pierce, wanting to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Of course, it is limited to verbal criticism. It is still difficult for everyone to come forward and uphold justice. After all, everyone is a smart person, and they know how much they are capable of. The only thing we can do is to continue to slow down. Since the rebellion was indulged by Earl Pierce, he has to be responsible for the aftermath, otherwise the kingdom will be held accountable and there will be no good fruit for him. There are people on the front line, and the rebels will not harm their own land, so everyone will not panic. As for the issue of delaying the date, everyone has already figured out a countermeasure, and the excuses are all ready-rebel raids. If there is a rebel attack, then there will be, the truth is not important. Earl Pierce has an unshirkable responsibility for the rebellion, which is equivalent to a ready-made handle, and there is no way to get to the bottom of this issue. It wasn''t until Earl Pierce''s military order came again that the situation changed. Compared with the purely compulsory service before, there are now promises of rewards in kind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： Benefits touch peoples hearts Chapter 19 Benefits touch people''s hearts The attraction of the fiefdom to the nobles is unparalleled. The aristocrats of Wright and Wyton counties were in distress, and the extinct nobles were not one family. It is impossible not to be tempted by such a large piece of cake. One moment everyone was still sympathizing with the tragic experience of the nobles of the two counties, and the next moment they were already sharpening their knives, wanting to share a piece of meat in the past. Even Earl Pierce, who was criticized by everyone, suddenly became taller in everyone''s mind. Cursing, criticizing, and denouncing, in addition to the complicated feelings of the rabbit''s death and the fox''s grief, the most important thing is that the Dalton family eats alone. Now that Earl Pierce has made a promise to share the meat with everyone, the situation is quite different. If it was just a personal promise, everyone might still doubt it. After all, Earl Pierce''s character is not good, and he may go back on his word at any time. But with the guarantee of family glory, the situation is completely different. No nobleman dares to make fun of his own glory. In a world where glory is higher than life, the cost of breaching a contract is simply too high. Once it happens, you can only retreat. Looking at the eager eyes of all his allies, Hudson knew he couldn''t stop it. If everyone can''t restrain the greed in their hearts, something big will happen next. If the rebel army is really easy to deal with, why should Earl Pierce share the benefits with everyone? As one of the few nobles in the kingdom, the Dalton family is not vegetarian. Whether it is strength or personal connections, it is not comparable to the small nobles in the alliance. As long as the rebellion is extinguished quickly, the kingdom is not given a chance to intervene. Even if they can''t monopolize the two counties, at least they can swallow half of the counties. Now that it is so generously shared, everyone is attracted to it. It would be good if the Dalton family could get one-tenth of it, or even less. There are countless marriages between nobles, even if the nobles of the two counties die, relatives can make up for it. Thousands of miles away, the whip is beyond reach, let alone, but the local nobles will not give up. It''s okay not to let them intervene, but if you let them in, then a fight between dragons and tigers will be inevitable. No matter how far the relationship is, as long as it conforms to the laws of the kingdom and there is an inheritance relationship, then they can jump out and fight for the right of inheritance. When everyone is done fighting, the remaining unclaimed land is the real loot that can be divided up. Even Hudson is sorting out the network of relatives, looking for nobles in these two counties who can be related to his family. At this time, the advantage of the Koslow family''s thriving population is reflected. Not only did the in-laws find several families, but even the same clan had two families. Of course, these are not enough. If there is a relationship involved, the issue of succession has to be considered. According to the normal inheritance order, it is basically not Hudson''s turn. However, there are exceptions to everything. As long as the other party has no direct heirs, the succession order of collateral distant relatives is a mess. If there is the support of the great nobles, it is completely possible to inherit the title first and create an established fact before the other heirs react. There will definitely be future troubles, but compared with the title, it is worth taking a little risk. The big deal is to slowly argue after the fact, as long as the vested interests endorse each other, this is a muddled account. The main thing is that the land of the kingdom is owned, and the threshold set by vested interest groups for latecomers is very high. With the little credit for putting down the rebellion, at most a few knights will be produced. If you want to obtain a title by military merit, you can only win a foreign war, and the fief is still on the turbulent border. If it werent for this, everyone wouldnt immediately change their political positions as soon as Earl Pierce showed goodwill. The scene of the discussion was too heated. Some impatient nobles had already taken out their treasured maps and clamored to divide the spoils in advance, as if the rebels no longer existed. As the titular boss of Cheers Knight, he couldn''t control the situation at all. A good alliance party has been directly reduced to a market for bargaining. Hudson didn''t rush to join the discussion. The area of ??Wyton and Wright counties is indeed not small, but there are so many wolves who can''t hold back and want to divide the meat! It is impossible to satisfy everyone, and it is doomed that no result can be discussed now. Even if an agreement can be barely reached, it will not be accurate. In the final analysis, the temporary alliance is only a small part of the many nobles. Even if they can hold a group to keep warm, they still have a limited right to speak, and it is impossible for them to do everything they want. "stop!" "Everyone, now is not the time to discuss these issues. The governor''s military order clearly stipulates that we must arrive at the front line within three days. If we fail to arrive on time, even if we are not punished, I am afraid that the final spoils will have nothing to do with us. Calculating the distance, we are still more than a hundred miles away from Fort Ethel, so there is no extra time to waste. As for the fief issue that everyone is concerned about, I think there is no point in discussing it now. There are so many nobles in the southeast province, no amount of spoils can be shared by everyone. This is doomed to only a few people who can get what they want. The distribution plan, if you want to convince everyone, you will inevitably talk about your military achievements in the end. " Chelsea''s words were like a basin of cold water, pouring on everyone. The originally lively scene fell silent in an instant. Everyone is not a fool, it was just a sudden good news, and I was too emotional for a while. Now that he has reacted, he immediately realizes the seriousness of the problem. Earl Pierce is not easy to deal with. To be able to share such a large profit, it is obvious that everyone will work hard in the past. If you don''t have enough military merits, you might not even be eligible to serve on the table. Inheritance? Everyone agrees that the direct heirs are the rules of the game. Distant relatives and collateral heirs, then we have to talk about it. It didnt come out of the cracks in the rocks. Who doesnt have a group of relatives? There are many people who are eligible to participate in the battle for inheritance rights. If you don''t come up with something convincing, why let you pick up this bargain. It involves core interests, and no one will give in easily. Even the original allies may become competitors in the next moment. These are all plots in front of everyone. If you want to fight for the inheritance left by the extinct nobles, you have to fight desperately on the battlefield. Even Hudson had to admit that Earl Pierce made a good move, which revived the passive chess game. Judging from the mixed reactions of the crowd, you can tell that everyone is preparing to spend their money on this wave. If there is no accident, the next step is to activate the great summoning technique to bring the main force of the family over. The area of ??the Southeast Province is not too large. Theoretically speaking, by passing the news back now, most of the elite nobles can rush over before everyone reaches the front line. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： water rider Chapter 20 The Water Rider Watching one after another messengers rush out of the camp, Hudson was embarrassed. Others can shake people, but he can''t follow suit. If Baron Redman gets to know this news, he will probably bring his guards over immediately, and then the leadership will change hands. There is a father who is a traditional knight. He is good at everything in normal times, but it is dangerous on the battlefield. As soon as Hudson recalled the scene of launching a knight''s charge with Baron Redman, Hudson flinched decisively. Compared with military exploits, he felt that his life was more important. Survive is your own. If it is dead, no matter how great the military exploits are, it will be taken by someone else. In the extraordinary world, it is no problem for a small group of elites to travel hundreds of miles a day. In an emergency, two or three hundred miles are fine, but untrained mobs can''t. He has never practiced, and he is an ordinary person. Coupled with long-term malnutrition, most of these people are in a sub-healthy state. It is not difficult to march more than 100 miles in three days, but it is not too easy. As soon as the speed is raised, problems begin to occur frequently. During the march, everyone didn''t feel much, but when it was time to set up camp, the embarrassing scene of "the soldiers don''t know the generals, and the generals don''t know the soldiers" appeared. The situation of the Koslow family is not bad. Thanks to Hudson''s previous training, although the lineup is not to be mentioned, the soldiers finally did not get lost. It''s just that something happened when the final count of the number of people was counted. I don''t know where more than 30 people jumped out. The officer in charge of counting the number went up to inquire about the situation, but these foolish **** couldn''t even tell the full name of their lord. If undercover agents weren''t popular these days, Hudson would have treated them as spies. Of course, the most important thing is that no one will send this group of fools as spies. Waited until the next morning to set off, and there were still twelve unclaimed soldiers, which made Hudson very speechless. All the lords in the alliance have been photographed, so why are there more? Whether those guys were confused and didn''t recognize it, or other nobles missed it, it was difficult to draw a conclusion for a while, Hudson directly acquiesced to the fact that his strength + twelve. The team continued to move forward, but everyone''s interest was not very high. It can be seen that the accident last night taught everyone a good lesson. The most obvious change is that everyone has sent cronies to watch the team, lest there will be another joke. There was no accident. When the camp was set up in the evening, something went wrong. People from all walks of life in the alliance didn''t know what was going on, but they still mixed together, waiting for a group of lords to lead them. The farce was staged again, and the most direct impact was that Hudson''s status in the league rose sharply, and he was hailed as an "elite teacher" by everyone. Typical business bragging, Hudson naturally couldn''t refuse. This is the "elite teacher" by comparison. If we deny this statement, wouldn''t it appear that everyone is incompetent? Hudson, who has passed the emotional intelligence, decisively accepted this statement, and even the morale of his soldiers also increased, as if he was a real "elite teacher". The name is all false, and the real gain is that Hudson accepted the fact that "strength + fifteen" with tears. Now he can be sure that there are other noble armies nearby besides the Alliance, and they are not far away. Otherwise, it cannot be explained, the fact that he has more and more soldiers. Just know that you know, Hudson is still fine. It''s right to pick up other people''s soldiers and make a fortune in silence. Wouldn''t it be silly to take the initiative to send them back? Although such an approach is neither noble nor chivalrous, it is very Hudson. The more honest and obedient soldiers who dont need to be paid, the better in Hudsons view. Fortunately, the "high-intensity" marching time was short, and it reached the front line on the third day. Otherwise, Hudson was really worried that the owners would come to the door one day. Looking at the Ethel Fortress not far away, the rebels rushed over before they could catch their breath. "If you don''t talk about martial arts, you don''t have any chivalry." Hudson secretly complained. There is nothing to say, the enemies have all been killed, so naturally they can only fight. The Cavaliers have retreat in their dictionary, but there is no flight without a fight. As the nominal boss of the league, Chelsea gave orders without hesitation: "Everyone follow me!" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the boss rushed out in the first place. Immediately afterwards, all the nobles and lords responded one after another, showing the "bravery" of the knights with practical actions. "Drop the army and launch a charge?" The scene in front of him directly refreshed Hudson''s three views. There is no way, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Hudson does not dare to risk the dissatisfaction of the world. Fortunately, he was cautious enough to lead the army at the end of the team at the beginning. At this moment, the chaotic team ahead just blocked his way. If it was any other nobleman, he probably would have jumped on his horse, but Hudson, who has a compassionate spirit, would not. In order not to appear different, the charge must be initiated. Glancing at the battlefield, Hudson ordered to his subordinates: "Taylor, take the army and follow me to attack from the left." After finishing speaking, Hudson also rode out. At this moment, Cheers had rushed into the rebel army with a group of noble knights. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and the corpses of the seven or eight rebel soldiers standing in front were separated. In front of Chelsea, the rebels are like paper. The noble knights who followed did not give way. Although they were not as sharp as Chelsea, they were not inferior to killing people. Watching his own team kill the Quartet, Hudson''s morale is also boosted. He couldn''t help sighing: "As expected of a great knight, the individual combat ability is strong." I don''t know whether it was affected by the atmosphere of the battlefield or because the road ahead was not good, Hudson''s mount suddenly changed. Although he tried his best to recover, the circle around him was getting wider and wider. Although the distance between him and the rebels was getting closer, there was still a long way to go. "Naughty animal, how can you be so timid and brave? After the war is over, I will replace you as soon as possible!" Hudson couldn''t help scolding angrily. He just speaks loudly, but his body is very honest. After all, it was his own mount, so he still couldn''t bear to give the horse a whip. Watching his comrades fighting on the front line, Hudson gave him helpless eyes. Seeing a lone enemy approaching, he immediately raised his knight spear and rushed over, killing him with one blow. Perhaps because the angle was not grasped properly, the moment the gun was drawn, blood sprayed all over Hudson''s body, and the originally bright armor instantly changed its color. Seeing blood, Hudson was not only not annoyed, but was full of surprise. Finally broke through the zero record, and don''t have to worry about being shameless when you look back. As if he had unlocked the mysterious talent, Hudson has been wandering on the edge of the battlefield, playing tricks on the rebel soldiers who were also paddling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： Crimson Knights After picking three unlucky guys, the situation on the battlefield gradually changed. All the troops on both sides fought together, and the scene was a mess. The aristocratic knights who had killed the Quartet just now also encountered a crisis and fell into the siege of the rebels. The ants killed the elephants more often, and no matter how strong the knights were, they couldn''t resist the continuous influx of rebels. Witnessing two noble knights being pulled off their horses, Hudson once again strengthened his determination to "go". Not caring about continuing to challenge the single bully, Hudson hurriedly joined his team and harassed the enemy on the left flank. "Rush in to rescue allies?" As soon as this idea was born, Hudson decisively killed it. He is not leading any elites, and it is okay to bully the enemy army alone while fighting with the wind, but if he rushes in to fight the enemy, he will die. Looking at the private army of the nobles, you can see that after the lord took the lead in charging, everyone followed blindly, and then became anxious with the rebels. Now if you want to reverse the situation, you must either wait for the army in the fortress to come out, or wait for other noble private troops to join the battlefield. Today is the stipulated deadline, and the ambitious private army of nobles will arrive on time. Time is on your side. In theory, the longer it takes, the better it will be for the counter-insurgency army. But theory is theory after all, as time goes by, the noble knights who are trapped in the siege become more and more difficult to sustain. A charge to defeat the rebels is only a fantasy after all. The enemies in front of them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and they attacked them bravely without fear of death. In order to launch an effective attack, many rebel soldiers didn''t even hide from the knights'' counterattack, even if they accidentally injured their own people, they didn''t care. Hudson personally saw a rebel soldier who would rather be shot than throw the weapon in his hand. As long as the quantity is in place, accuracy and hit rate are not important. No matter how powerful the knight is, he can''t do a 360-degree defense without dead ends. The powerful knights were piled to death on the battlefield by the serfs who had just put down their hoes. I have to say that this is a kind of irony. At one time, Hudson regretted making any alliance. If it weren''t for the existence of the alliance, would he still hide behind and watch the scenery? The matter has come to this point, no matter how unwilling it is, I can only bite the bullet. In order to reduce his sense of existence, Hudson was forced to dismount from his horse and join the infantry. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer comrades in arms around him, the gallant Cheers knight gradually realized the seriousness of the problem. These enemies are obviously abnormal, all of them are bloodthirsty, they dont care about their own life and death at all, they are not ordinary rebels at all. "rush out!" Chelsea shouted. Now is not the time to show off your abilities. No matter how important military exploits are, they are not as important as life. Lack of military command ability does not mean that political wisdom is also zero. Many nobles who charged along with him died, and if they continued to die like this, he would not be able to hold back. Deep in his heart, Cheers has greeted Earl Pierce''s ancestors for three generations. Fortunately, I came here to help you out of the siege. The battle has been fought to this extent, but I still haven''t sent troops. The knights led by Cheers are the benchmarks on the battlefield. When they retreated, the morale of the noble allied forces collapsed instantly. It is the elites of each family who take the lead in running the road. It can be seen that the elites who can "experience a hundred battles" and survive are the kings of running. Without any accident, Hudson also retreated with his family. Because they had been walking on the edge of the battlefield, and there was no one blocking the way behind them, the retreat went extremely smoothly. Watching the defeat of the coalition of nobles, Earl Pierce in Fort Ethel suddenly realized that he was playing too big again. Send troops, you must send troops, if the rebels win a complete victory, the reinforcements will be gone. The nobles are not stupid. With the lessons learned from the past, the nobles who came behind might turn around and leave. Even if the lawsuit goes to the capital, it will be Pierce''s fault. Thinking of this, Pierce was full of anger. In any case, he is also very resourceful, but when it comes to specific operations, there are always troubles. Originally wanted to use the rebels to weaken the strength of the nobles in Wright County, but they miscalculated the strength of the Skull and Bones, causing the rebels to plunder the two counties and directly make the situation out of control. Just wanted to use the hands of the rebels to weaken the strength of the noble lords, but I didn''t expect this group of noble coalition forces to be so useless, and they were defeated within an hour of fighting. Weaken too much, and it becomes an accident. There is a limit to everything, whether he wants to or not, he must send troops to rescue the remaining noble coalition forces now. Otherwise, he will become the public enemy of the small and medium-sized nobles in the southeastern province. In the future, as the governor, he will be an empty shelf, and no one will listen to his orders at all. Summoned the elite in the fortress, Earl Pierce raised his knight gun, stepped on his mount Flame Lion, raised his gun and gave an order: "The evil skeletons will launch a rebellion, intending to subvert the kingdom''s sacred rule. For the stability of the kingdom, for the glory of the Lord of Dawn, and for our glory, the warriors of the Crimson Knights, follow me! " The majestic fortress gate slowly opened, and the sun''s brilliance sprinkled on the knight''s gun, emitting bursts of cold light. Earl Pierce jumped out of the fort first with a lion, followed by more than two hundred knights, and then a thousand cavalry from the Crimson Knights. Qianqi galloped out, bursting out with an earth-shattering aura, which made people shudder. Seeing the cavalry attacking, the rebels who besieged the city took immediate measures. The pikemen were at the forefront, and the archers immediately fired all their arrows, and the rain of arrows enveloped the knights. It''s a pity that these are all in vain. Earl Pierce swung his gun and swept the sky full of arrows, protected himself and his mount tightly, and continued to charge. When approaching the pikemen formation, the Flaming Lion suddenly spewed out a ball of magma-like stuff from its mouth, and the rebels who couldn''t avoid it instantly turned into Pyromen. The soldiers around were so frightened that they dodged quickly, and the scene fell into chaos for a while. Taking advantage of the chaotic moment of the rebel army, Earl Pierce also rushed into the rebel army, and with the cooperation of the flame lion, he killed all directions. By taking advantage of the gap opened by Earl Pierce, a group of knights also rushed in frantically, and the spear formation collapsed directly. Without the support of the army, the rebel army suffered heavy losses in an instant under the massacre of a group of cavalry. However, Earl Pierce obviously didn''t have the time to harvest the small soldiers. He completely ignored the defeated soldiers and headed towards the enemy''s commander-in-chief with his troops. Anyone with a little bit of military common sense knows that Earl Pierce is going to "capture the king" first. Seeing the cavalry approaching, the gray-robed old man watching the battle on the high platform sneered, "The Crimson Knights are indeed the top ten knights of the Alpha Kingdom, and they are truly a weapon of war! Rick, blow the horn of the blood moon, first let the cannon fodder and this group of annoying cavalry play slowly, and see how many they can kill. " Chapter 22： Blood Moon Horn Chapter 22 Blood Moon Horn The weird horn sounded, and the bloodthirsty rebel soldiers became even more crazy at this moment. Only killing remained in his eyes, as if he didn''t know the pain. If you observe carefully, you will find that the faces of the rebel soldiers are all flushed, as if eating chili peppers on their heads. The weirdest thing is the eyes of the rebel soldiers, emitting bursts of green light, like a demon from hell. The rebel army has turned on the crazy mode, which has suffered a lot from the noble coalition forces. Seeing the Crimson Knights attack just now, everyone had the courage to fight back with great difficulty, but now they were directly beaten and forced. The enemy is not afraid of death, so what can I do? Seeing that the team was about to collapse, Hudson was about to wait for an opportunity to slip away, but the flag that suddenly appeared behind made him dispel this idea. Another noble private army is coming. It doesn''t matter who is coming, and it doesn''t matter how strong the coming is, as long as there are reinforcements to join, it is a good thing. The addition of the new force stabilized the coalition of nobles who were on the verge of collapse. Although he was still being beaten back by the rebels, Hudson was not panicking at the moment. The first noble private army joins, and then there will be the second and third... Essentially, everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope. The Crimson Knights have all come out, and now the decisive battle mode has been activated. If the coalition forces of nobles were defeated, it would be difficult for the entire southeastern province to stop the advance of the rebels. The flames of war will eventually burn on their own land one day, and no one can think of being alone. If you don''t work hard now, it will be too late to try hard later. Seeing that the situation on the battlefield gradually stabilized, Hudson, as a paddling knight, had time to think. The mysterious horn sounded, and the enemy army became so crazy. There must be some connection between the two. Although I don''t know what the mysterious horn is, I can be sure that it is not a fun thing. Any means of greatly stimulating individual potential will inevitably have its sequelae. Looking at the performance of the rebel soldiers, you can tell that this is not just a mere stimulation potential, it is clearly a loss of self-awareness. It doesn''t take much to think about it, even if these people survived the battlefield by chance, they are probably basically useless. "As expected of a cult organization, the attack is extraordinary!" After secretly sighing, Hudson silently increased his vigilance against Skull and Bones. These lunatics are really too harmful, much more destructive than some... cults in previous lives. "Blood Moon Horn!" Earl Pierce exclaimed. "Impossible! This is impossible! The Horn of the Blood Moon was sealed in the Papal State three hundred years ago. How could it have fallen into the hands of the Skull and Bones?" Recognized the source of the eerie sound, Earl Pierce still found it unbelievable. The evil thing that had been sealed by the church for three hundred years unexpectedly appeared in the hands of the rebels. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the rule of the nobles in Wyton and Wright Counties was easily overthrown by the rebels. With the help of the evil weapon of the Blood Moon Horn, even an honest serf can become a killing machine. Although the combat effectiveness is not very good, but the ants can''t hold back and kill the elephants. Just like now, the **** fighters in the rebel army are all serfs called up temporarily, or poor people in the city. No matter how many people die, Skull and Bones will not feel bad. But the coalition of nobles is different, everyone is fighting the rebels with their own strength. If the losses are heavy, it may decline. Especially in the Crimson Knights of Earl Pierce, each cavalryman was carefully selected and trained strictly for several years before forming an army. The expenses during the period are by no means a small number. Even if it is a prince, it is difficult. Even if the combat power is strong, known as the top ten knight orders in the kingdom, they only maintain a establishment of more than a thousand people. It can be said that every loss of one will hurt Earl Pierce. But now they have to spend this elite team with the enemy''s cannon fodder, no matter how you look at it, it is a blood loss. Even if the Dalton family has a big business, it cant afford to keep fighting like this, let alone other small and medium noble families. "Send a signal to let all the troops in the fortress attack. Raise the **** battle flag, and I will fight the Skeleton Society forever in this battle!" Earl Pierce roared. There is no way, the threat of the Skull and Bones with the "Blood Moon Horn" is too great. If you don''t take advantage of the Skull and Bones before it grows stronger, it will be difficult to make a move in the future. You must know that three hundred years ago, the Blood Moon Sect used this evil weapon to disrupt the entire continent of Aslante. The once awesome Cister Empire perished because of this. In the end, under the leadership of the church, all countries in the mainland jointly took action to kill the Blood Moon Cultists. "Blood Moon Horn" cannot be destroyed because it is a divine weapon. In the end, the contemporary Pope used divine magic to seal it in the Holy Land of the Papal State, and it was guarded by the Judgment Knights. Now this hot potato has appeared on his own territory. If he doesn''t deal with it quickly, all major forces in the mainland will be attracted. Various forces gathered to compete for the blood moon horn. Thinking about that scene, Earl Pierce felt his scalp go numb. In addition to regret, I still regret it. If I had known that the Skull and Bones had the "Blood Moon Horn" in their hands, he would have led the Knights to kill the rebels as soon as they launched, and they would not have let them grow bigger. There is no medicine for regret, but remedial work still needs to be done. To avoid the worst, Earl Pierce decided to fight. The appearance of the blood-colored battle flag representing immortality caused an uproar among the noble coalition forces, and everyone knew that something serious had happened. From now on, there will be no retreat in this war. Either successfully wipe out the rebels, or be wiped out by the rebels, there is no third possibility. All the nobles present will be treated the same. If they escape, not only will they die themselves, but they will also be chased and killed by the kingdom, and even their families will be implicated. Of course, these people on the battlefield are not the only ones who are unlucky. Nobles who did not arrive on the battlefield on time will be severely held accountable by the kingdom afterwards. The astonishing turn of events made Hudson call "Earl Pierce is crazy" deep in his heart. He played stud as soon as he came up, which made him very speechless. As a high-ranking earl, it is too reckless to directly risk his life like a market gambler. I can''t figure it out, so I can only accept it passively. Who made him just a new little knight? Hudson is quite satisfied with his current life. As long as you work a little harder, you can hope to become a fief noble. At that time, the house, car, and tickets will all be available at once, and the girls will follow them to the door. The rest of your life will just lie down and win. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he is not willing to give up his current identity, hide his name and start over in another place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： heavy casualties Chapter 23 Heavy Casualties "Kill...kill..." As soon as the **** battle flag was raised, the war became more and more intense. The Crimson Knights were still killing all directions, and the aristocratic coalition forces who realized that there was no way out suddenly broke out. Although the combat effectiveness of the serf army is poor, it has one advantage, that is, it is obedient. As long as the nobles take the lead in fighting ahead, they will follow. Maybe it''s because of blind obedience, maybe it''s because of loyalty, or maybe it''s because the concept of "deserter" doesn''t exist in my mind at all. After all, the means of production are in the hands of the noble lords, and the whole family depends on the noble lord to survive. Even if they want to escape, where can they escape? "Atmosphere" can affect people the most. When everyone around is struggling, no one can avoid being infected. Even Hudson, the paddling knight, is commanding the army to launch a counterattack at this moment. Although he still didn''t rush to the front line, he still made a contribution to this war after all. As time passed, more and more noble private troops arrived on the battlefield, and the balance of the war gradually began to tilt. On the high platform, the gray-robed old man who watched the battle with cold eyes said indifferently: "The nobles from the southeastern province are arriving one after another, it seems that there will be no left of the Crimson Knights today. Calculating the time, the limit is almost reached. Leave these cannon fodder and play slowly with the enemy, let our people withdraw first! " In the seemingly flat tone, it actually contained too much unwillingness of the old man. It was hard to lure the enemy out of the fortress, but because of his own lack of strength, he couldn''t eat it. There is no way. Compared with the aristocratic group that has ruled this land for a long time, the Skull and Bones is still too weak. This gap is omnidirectional. It seems that they fought back and forth with the noble coalition forces on the battlefield, and it seemed that they were evenly divided, but the price paid was several times the casualties. This is still based on the premise of the "Blood Moon Horn" bonus. Under normal circumstances, a mob of rebels would not be able to withstand a charge of the Crimson Knights. The ability to persist until now is entirely due to the blood moon horn controlling the nerves of the rebel soldiers, turning them into killing machines. But an evil weapon is an evil weapon after all, and there are conditions for turning a person into a killing machine. Not only do they need to be supplemented with drugs in advance, but they also have strong side effects. Forcibly urging personal potential is doomed not to last. When it reaches the limit that a person''s body can bear, it will collapse. Including those who urge the blood moon horn, they also have to bear the backlash of the evil weapon. He was a strong man just now, but after blowing the horn of the blood moon, he became a white-haired old man. If there was a further delay, there might only be a pile of bones left. It seems to be alive, but it is actually dead. A large amount of life force was swallowed up, and with the evil energy entering the body, the body couldn''t resist it at all. Not only the "Blood Moon Horn", but all the artifacts on the continent of Aslant need to pay a price for forcible driving, but the "Blood Moon Horn" is more fatal. If there were not so many restrictive conditions, the Blood Moon Cult unified the mainland three hundred years ago, and it would not be the turn of the Skeleton Society to take the lead. With the evacuation of the high-level Skull and Bones, the sound of the horn also disappeared on the battlefield. The originally bloodthirsty rebel soldiers collapsed on the battlefield one after another after regaining their clarity. "The war is won!" There was no joy on the faces of the people, and everyone knew that this was just the beginning. Failing to keep the top level of the Skull and Bones, the rebels will eventually make a comeback one day. After counting the casualties, Hudson''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Although he has been wandering around the edge of the battlefield with his troops, he still suffered heavy losses. "Forty-seven people were killed in battle, nine people were missing, 13 people were seriously injured, and 26 people were slightly injured." Relatively speaking, the Koslow family is not bad. The coalition of nobles in the same industry, that is the real casualty. For the alliance, how much the serf army lost is no longer important. The key is that the noble knights suffered heavy casualties. As the bravest and fastest charging existence on the battlefield, he was naturally beaten by the most violent society. The members of the alliance meet again, and everyone has lost their image. The originally bright armor had already been stained red with blood, and every one of them exuded a permeating evil spirit from top to bottom. More than half of the familiar faces are missing. This is Hudson''s most intuitive feeling. Deep down in his heart, he couldn''t help but secretly celebrate, luckily he was able to secure his hand. If he had followed the charge just now, he might have become a corpse on the battlefield now. "Sure enough, the reckless man died quickly!" Contempt is contempt, Hudson is still the same as everyone else. So many comrades-in-arms were killed all at once, if you don''t show sadness, is that still a human being? "Let''s search separately and help to collect the corpses. If there are any retainers who survived, let them take them back; if not, arrange someone to send them a ride!" Chelsea said in a depressed mood. With such a heavy casualty, as the nominal leader of the alliance, it is naturally a lot of pressure. Thinking about Cheers, I felt depressed. As the boss, he didn''t get any benefits, but troubles came to him first. With so many people dead, an explanation must be given. If you don''t take care of the affairs behind your allies, you can drown them with spittle. Cleaning up the aftermath is not just about collecting the bones, but also winning the battle for the allies. Although these families have to change their heads and are unable to participate in the next territorial struggle, they must strive for one or two other resource compensations. Theoretically speaking, as long as the rules are followed, all adults know that the system is also implemented by people. If no one helps to fight for it, the so-called compensation is just a joke. Others can hide, but Chelsea must stand out. Otherwise, how could he be convincing as the boss? The reputation of the nobility is greater than the sky, and for the sake of his own reputation, Cheers can only bite the bullet. Of course, everything has two sides. Although these problems are troublesome, if they are dealt with properly, Chelsea''s reputation in the aristocratic circle will also greatly increase. Everyone, including Hudson, nodded one after another, acquiescing to Chelsea''s proposal. They are all in the aristocratic circle, and face is still important. After all, it''s allies, and everyone is willing to contribute to such a trivial task as restraining the bones. But this help is limited to the noble himself. Ordinary soldiers who died in battle were ignored. According to mainland practice, nobles who died in battle will be sent back for burial if their bodies can be sent back intact. As for ordinary soldiers, it depends on the situation. There is no doubt that the casualties in today''s war are so heavy, it is obvious that ordinary soldiers cannot be taken into account. There are corpses all over the mountains and plains, and a fire is the best choice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： aftermath Chapter 24 Aftermath Watching all the allies step on the horses and supervise the search of the corpses by his subordinates, Hudson was speechless. I thought I was wretched enough, but I didn''t expect that there were so many like-minded people. It was agreed to collect the corpses for the allies, but all of them ran to make war fortunes. The true feelings just revealed were purely acting. There is nothing to say, we must speed up. Everyone lost a lot in this war, and they didn''t get any supplies, so they could only make ideas from the dead. The aristocratic family also has no surplus food, and it is doomed to lose blood in a battle, and it counts as much as it can get back. Hudson doesn''t count on money or anything. They are all a group of bitter people, how many coins can they have in their pockets. The key is to grab more weapons and equipment, these things are the most precious during wartime. It''s a pity that everyone is poor, and only a small number of leaders in the rebel army have iron weapons, and even less armor. On the contrary, the elite families of the allies who died in battle had good equipment, but unfortunately most of these weapons and equipment are engraved with marks. Unless the owner is also lying down, it''s really not easy to take it privately. In order to give full play to everyones subjective initiative, as soon as Hudson Chrysostom opens, whoever finds the weapon first will change it first. As for collecting the bones for allies? Then there is no need to worry at all, the corpse is lying on the ground and will not run away. After the battlefield is searched, it will be in time. Searching for loot all the way, Hudson is also constantly reflecting. The daytime battle seemed to be a successful paddling, but his performance was not flawless. A lone knight wandering around the edge of the battlefield is too conspicuous. Even if he reacted in time later and took remedial measures, it was hard to guarantee that no one would see it. Alternative, everywhere is the object of exclusion. It is difficult for an unconventional knight to mix in the noble circle. Fortunately, the battlefield was too chaotic, and everyone didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. Even if he was seen, it would be difficult to accurately identify him at such a distance. But this is not impeccable after all. After all, there were not many knights who charged in the first wave, and it is a fact that Hudson did not follow the charge. Now everyone is immersed in the painful casualties, and they don''t think so much, and they will definitely have doubts when they react later. Of course, Hudson''s blood still gives him a lot of points. Not following the charge does not mean not going into battle to kill the enemy. Falling behind the team and not keeping up with the first wave of charge, the team behind was trapped in the siege of the enemy, and it was reasonable to not be able to rush through alone. Everyone is in the same circle, and no one will talk nonsense about things without evidence. But this kind of thing "can be done once, can be done twice, not repeated again and again". It happened more often, and one day it would eventually go wrong. Leaving aside what happened in the future, anyway, in this war, it is absolutely impossible to be discovered. The only thing that comforts Hudson is: the Cavaliers are not always fighting on the battlefield, and they will also look for opportunities to rest when they are tired. Except, of course, a few brainless people, but these people usually don''t live long. After all, human physical strength is not unlimited, and no one can withstand continuous high-intensity battles! The kind of killing people for several days in a row, confronting each other across the battlefield, just listen to the story. If it is true, these things on the ground are examples. Under the setting sun, looking at the corpses all over the ground, Earl Pierce also wanted to cry without tears. It seems to have won, but the Bo Dalton family is a blood loss. Not to mention offending many small and medium nobles in the province, the family elite also lost hundreds of dollars, especially the scarlet knights who lost more than a hundred members. Paying such a high price, the record achieved is not enough. Although the rebels suffered more casualties, cannon fodder is really worthless. If one batch dies, another batch can be drawn. With the "Blood Moon Horn", the serf who just put down his **** is a threat. Whether it''s ten for one or twenty for one, the Skull and Bones will be blood money. There is no doubt that the next battle will be even more brutal, but something went wrong on the side of the counter-insurgency army. Judging from the reactions of the nobles, everyone is very dissatisfied with him as the coach. According to the usual practice, after a battle is over, it is time to visit him as the coach first, but everyone ran to search for the spoils. It is useless to be angry, the autonomy of the fiefdom nobles has always been very high. If Pierce hadn''t been the governor of the southeast province appointed by the kingdom, no one would have liked him. It is true that the Dalton family is the largest noble in the province, but other nobles are not easy to mess with. For a family with a little bit of background, who doesn''t have the means to suppress the bottom of the box? In normal times, everyone gave him face as the boss, but this time he was tricked, how could he not show it? Pierce is very clear that things are not easy to handle today. If everyone can''t give a satisfactory answer, the Dalton family will have a hard time in the future. "Send an order to invite the representatives of each family to enter the fortress to discuss matters." Earl Pierce said in a low tone. Being able to bend and stretch is a noble character. It is not terrible to do something wrong, what is terrible is to make mistakes again and again. Being able to control the southeast province for a long time, Earl Pierce is obviously not someone to take it easy. The previous two miscalculations were due to unequal information and miscalculation of the strength of all parties. The same mistake, Pierce will not make a third time, the reality does not allow him to make a third time. Aristocrats pay attention to their appearance. Normally, if they accept invitations, they have to tidy up and dress up. This time is purely an exception. Dressed in military uniform, without even wiping off the blood on his face, Hudson stepped into the fortress. Except for a few nobles who were late and did not catch up with the battle, everyone was dressed in the same way. Obviously, this is expressing dissatisfaction with Earl Pierce with practical actions. Especially the members of the alliance who joined the battle first, they were full of anger. Because of Earl Pierce''s hesitation, everyone suffered heavy losses. If you don''t give an explanation, this lawsuit will have to go to the king''s capital. Of course, the angry people do not include Hudson, and reason tells him that being angry can''t solve any problems. Choosing to stand with everyone is purely for the sake of grouping. Looking at the cavalry lined up to greet them, Hudson knew that this was a deterrent by force and warned them not to make too much noise. But such a trick has no effect on Hudson. Now he is looking forward to seeing through a group of cavalry, wishing to take it for himself. During the battle during the day, this elite cavalry slaughtered all directions on the battlefield, leaving a very deep impression on him. In Hudson''s view, this is the level that the regular army should have. The private army formed by a group of small and medium-sized nobles, except for a few guards, are all mobs. Deep in his heart, Hudson has already made a decision: If he has the opportunity in the future, he will also have such an elite cavalry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： discuss "Welcome everyone to Ethel Fortress!" The hearty voice sounded, but everyone did not feel warm. A group of nobles sat firmly on their horses, just staring at Earl Pierce, no one was willing to bow their heads first, and the scene was once embarrassing. Dare to fight against the boss, which really opened Hudson''s eyes. Obviously, the status of the nobles in this world is higher than he imagined. Even though he holds the military and political power, and his family background is not good enough, Earl Pierce still has no choice but to rule a group of noble lords. "Your Excellency, Governor, I am very sorry. Please forgive us for being unreasonable!" It was Viscount Oran who spoke. From his beating expression, it can be seen that there is no apology in the slightest. As a nobleman who joined the battlefield halfway, Ilya Oran was not tricked, but this did not prevent him from fighting for his rights. A group of small and medium-sized nobles, who are so united now, are essentially fighting for their own rights. As for seeking justice for the war dead, that was just a blatant rhetoric. The world of nobles is cruel, and it is always strength that determines the distribution of benefits. In this game, the small and medium nobles and the big nobles are essentially unequal. If you want a share of the pie, you can only join forces. As the most miserable alliance in this war, it should be the most troublesome, but limited by its strength, it can only follow the flag and shout. It can be seen from Cheers Knight''s gloomy face that he is full of unwillingness. He wanted to speak several times, but in the end he chose to remain silent. Great knights are good, but thats only for minor nobles. The family''s strength is not strong enough to dare to offend Earl Pierce to death, so they can only hand over the dominance to others. For Hudson, this is obviously not a good thing. The alliance failed to gain enough voice, which means that it will fall into a passive position next. It''s a pity that his arms can''t twist his thighs, and all the allies are not in their heads, and he, a cute new knight, can''t be eloquent. After staring at each other for a while, Earl Pierce jumped off the Flame Lion and said indifferently: "The evil weapon Blood Moon Horn has appeared. How powerful is it? You have personally experienced it during the day." "impossible!" "With the seal of the pope and the guardian of the Knights of Judgment, who can take away the Horn of the Blood Moon from under their noses?" Viscount Oran said in disbelief. Hearing this appalling news, Hudson almost fell off his horse. Now he is not Xiaobai who just crossed over, and he is also very familiar with the name of "Blood Moon Horn". Among the few parchment scrolls in my library, there is a volume dedicated to this stuff. Three hundred years ago, in order to quell the blood moon catastrophe, the Koslow family alone killed thirteen knights, and many family branches went into decline. After being sealed in the Papal State for three hundred years, he was able to come out to act as a demon, and what was even more unfortunate was that he caught up with him. Hudson was also speechless about this luck. Glanced at the companions around him, except for a few guys who didn''t read much, who were waiting for the answer with a dazed expression, everyone else was sweating profusely. Seeing that he wasn''t the only one making a fool of himself, Hudson was a little relieved. Even if the sky falls, the tall man will bear it first. The matter of the "Blood Moon Horn" is obviously not something that a little knight like him can control. It seems that only skeletons will use evil weapons to make trouble, but they don''t know how the "Blood Moon Horn" escaped from the Papal Kingdom and how it came to the southeast province is the key to the problem. There are too many things involved behind this, and it may trigger a new round of royal power VS religious power. Don''t say that Hudson is so small and transparent, I am afraid that a big man like Earl Pierce is also walking on thin ice. "I also hope this is fake, but you have also experienced the battle during the day. The sound of the horn sounds and the soldiers turn into killing machines. Isn''t it similar to the legendary blood moon horn?" Earl Pierce''s answer completely extinguished everyone''s illusions. Everyone knew that big trouble was coming. If the rebellion cannot be extinguished in time, the entire southeastern province and even the Alpha Kingdom may have to pay for it, and no one can think of being alone. Regardless of continuing to find fault, everyone dismounted one after another and followed in the footsteps of Earl Pierce. Now is not the time to be awkward. When it comes to the "Blood Moon Horn", many things can only be said behind closed doors. As soon as he stepped into the hall, a young nobleman impatiently asked, "Your Excellency, what does the church say?" "How can it be so fast, I just sent people to pass the news to the kingdom and the church respectively, and it will be next month at the earliest when the Papal State gives a reply. The long-distance water cannot quench the near-thirst, and we can only solve the problem by ourselves in a short period of time, unless you are willing to lure wolves into the house. " Pierce''s answer made everyone''s faces even more ugly. The church and the kingdom cannot be counted on for the time being, and there are not many choices left for everyone. Theoretically speaking, they can also seek help from nobles in neighboring provinces, but the world of nobles is also divided into circles. Internally, everyone struggled with each other for resources; but externally, the nobles in the southeastern provinces were a whole. This is not a whole, but a political alliance. In the kingdom''s political system, the aristocrats in the southeastern provinces are a group, and according to Hudson''s understanding, they are township politics. In the central government, everyone is politically united to fight against noble groups in other provinces; at the local level, everyone is also self-contained, and they are the local emperors in their respective territories. There is no free lunch in the world of the aristocrats, everyone pursues an exchange of equal value. If you open your mouth to ask for help from the nobles of the neighboring province, you will have to pay a big price. Unless it is absolutely necessary, everyone will not take this step. No one wants to see the neighbors reaching out to their own land to dictate. "Luring wolves into the house is of course not advisable. A mere Skull and Bones will not be able to take a step, and now the trouble is the Blood Moon Horn. If this problem is not solved, the enemy can continue to consume armed cannon fodder and us. Everyone has seen the battles during the day, how crazy the rebel soldiers controlled by the evil weapon are. We paid the price of dozens of nobles killed in battle, and none of the enemy''s leaders were left behind. We just killed a group of worthless cannon fodder. " Viscount Oran said solemnly. The more you know, the more you know the awe. Compared with ordinary minor nobles, he knew more about the "Blood Moon Horn". "You don''t have to worry too much. The Blood Moon Horn is powerful, but it has been sealed for more than 300 years. During this period, it has been continuously baptized by the Holy Light, and it is still affected after all. If it was the Horn of the Blood Moon at its peak, the battle during the day would never be so easy. In the legend, it is even possible to transform a corpse into an undead to continue fighting. As long as our speed is fast enough, and we dont give the enemy time to accumulate strength and feed evil weapons, the situation can still be salvaged..." Chapter 26： Sudden Death of Our Ladys Heart Chapter 26 Sudden Death of the Heart of Our Lady The principle of "conventional meetings for small matters and small meetings for major events" is also applicable in the continent of Aslant. Hundreds of nobles discuss countermeasures together, and the discussion will not necessarily produce results until next month. This point has already been reflected in the noble council of the kingdom. Even trivial matters can take three to five months. After appeasing the hearts of the people, the nobles, including Hudson, were left in the hall for dinner. Only a few noble representatives left with Earl Pierce. Except for Chelsea who participated on behalf of the alliance, the rest are all powerful factions in the province, and the law of the jungle is fully reflected here. Hudson no longer has expectations for the results of the discussion. It can be seen from Chelsea''s previous performance that he has no confidence to fight for reason. Of course, representation is better than none. At the very least, it can represent everyone and express the basic demands. After all, he is an aristocrat, and his appearance on the surface should not be too ugly. The influence of more than a hundred minor nobles in the alliance also needs to be taken into consideration. No matter how discounted it is, there must be a share of military exploits. How to evaluate it depends on the pattern of several people in it. If you want everyone to continue to work hard, you have to be fair and objective. This aspect should not be a big problem, the key is the next battle arrangement. In order not to be reduced to cannon fodder, Hudson didn''t care about eating, and directly turned into a hardworking bee, shuttling through the hall. This time is the time to test the soft power of the family. Holding the letter written by Baron Redman, Hudson kept visiting relatives and old friends. Although this occasion is not suitable for exchanging feelings, it is still necessary to get acquainted. Maybe on the battlefield, relying on these contacts can save a life. I have to admit that a thriving population is an advantage, let alone other things, at least there are enough relatives. Hudson met three people of the same family who carried the banner of the Koslow family, one of whom was still playing under the command of Earl Pierce. Other close and distant relatives, the number is even more. If you insist on clinging, it is estimated that one-third of the people present can count as your own. Of course, these resources are also mutual. As long as there is no conflict of interest, everyone is willing to use this as an opportunity to make more connections. After all, judging from the current situation, it might be necessary to set off tomorrow. Having seen how powerful the rebel army is, no one dares to take it lightly now. There is always nothing wrong with making more connections. Even if it is temporarily hugging the Lord of Dawn''s feet, it is better than not hugging at all. Turning around in a circle, Hudson met almost all the nobles present. How much it can play depends on the development of the situation. Overall, Hudson is still satisfied. No matter how dark the aristocratic group is secretly, everyone is still a gentleman on the surface. It is still very common in the aristocratic circle to sell favors as much as possible. It is not uncommon for people to avenge kindness and revenge, but that is only a very small number. Once it is exposed, it is tantamount to cutting itself off from the circle, and its decline is only a matter of time. Especially the kindness shown on the surface must be repaid. Without waiting for the results of the discussion to come out, he casually stuffed a few pieces of barbecue into his mouth, drank a glass of juice, and then left with the crowd. It''s not because everyone doesn''t give face, it is really a heavy loss during the day, and now is the time when the morale of the army is in turmoil, and it is not suitable for the coach to leave for a long time. As soon as I stepped out of the fortress, a strong pungent smell hit my face, making people sick. Looking at the flickering flames in the distance, Hudson almost threw up. "Burning corpses" is also an inevitable part of the battlefield. It is estimated that no one knows how many people died in the daytime battle, and it is certain that this will not be a small number. Did not choose to burrow into the ground for peace, but burned on the spot. It is not that everyone has mastered scientific hygiene knowledge. The main reason is: in the extraordinary world, corpses can also be turned into murderous weapons. Especially if the enemy is a cult organization like Skull and Bones, if the opponent has a necromancer, these corpses are the biggest hidden danger. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Hudson vaguely heard screams, and there seemed to be figures shaking in the flames. Intuition told Hudson that he was right, this was indeed burning a living person. As soon as anger rose from the bottom of his heart, it was quenched by reason. If I guessed correctly, the soldiers responsible for burning the corpses should have been careless, and treated the fainted rebel soldiers as dead bodies, and sent them to be burned without making up the knife. In this situation, what else can Hudson say? "Go over and say hello, let them repair the knives one by one before burning the corpse?" It is impossible to save people anyway. People polluted by evil weapons, even if they save their lives, will gradually lose themselves and slowly turn into killing machines. If you want to save people, unless there is a high-level priest to purify them. There is indeed a senior priest in the fortress, but he is too busy to treat the injured nobles. Even for the wounded of the Crimson Knights, only ordinary priests took action The soldiers of the coalition army were seriously injured, and they could only rely on the help of their comrades to make up for the knife. Who cares about the rebels? Apart from lamenting the cruelty of the world, Hudson can do nothing. Even though there was a voice in his heart that kept telling him to change the world, reason still firmly prevailed. I am precarious, and if I have the heart of a Virgin, I am afraid that I am not prepared to survive three episodes. As a master who is afraid of death, Hudson decisively chose to see out of sight and return to the camp as quickly as possible. As the winning party, even if it is only a miserable victory, they must enjoy the fruits of victory. After counting the spoils, Hudson was disappointed. I didnt see any of the magic core and magic spar in the fantasy. Obviously, no one will bring these seemingly tall things that ordinary people can''t use to the battlefield. The wealth income is not much, there are more than 100 gold coins, more than 800 silver coins, and a bunch of copper coins, but unfortunately they are not very valuable. Fortunately, there is no need for Hudson to pay pensions and military pay, otherwise this little money is estimated to be only enough to burn and bury. Two dead horses, I dont know which allys mounts they are, and they have been taken by the soldiers for extra meals. Weapons and equipment have been harvested, but because the competition is too fierce, not many are picked up. "Thirteen pairs of armor, thirty-five machetes, twenty-eight giant axes, ninety-six spears, sixteen crossbows, five knight swords..." Looking at this pitiful data, Hudson once suspected that God wanted him to learn from Nurhachi and carry forward the spirit of "thirteen sets of armor to raise troops". Just think about it, playing princes and generals in the continent of Aslante is kind of like, the rebel soldiers who were burned in the flames are an example. (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： Bottom of the Five Armies Chapter 27 The Bottom Leader of the Five Armies The flames were still burning, and the smell of burning corpses permeated the entire camp. Hudson, who was covering his nose, was still unable to fall asleep. The stimulation during the day is too great. From an ordinary person who can''t even kill a chicken to a butcher on the battlefield, Hudson doesn''t know how he got here. The pressure of survival makes people metamorphose. If it hadn''t really happened, Hudson wouldn''t have known that he still had such a rational and ruthless side. Sure enough, human potential is forced out. After experiencing the baptism of blood and fire, Hudson has become more mature and rational. In the early morning, just as a round of red clouds appeared in the sky, the trumpets of assembly sounded. The military orders on the battlefield were like mountains, and Hudson could only drag his tired body to assemble the team. The condition of the soldiers is also not much better. It can be seen that yesterday''s stimulation was too great, and everyone needs to take it easy. It''s a pity that what they say doesn''t count. The decision makers think that soldiers are precious and fast, so how can they care about the thoughts of soldiers at the bottom? Of course, going out for an expedition doesnt mean you can just walk away. The coalition of nobles from all walks of life has gathered tens of thousands of mobs. If they don''t arrange it well, they may mess up before they find the enemy. This point, all the nobles have a deep understanding. After all, on the way here, everyone had frequent accidents. The reorganization started without any accidents, and the family was still the basic unit. Although unscientific, it is very realistic. More than 80% of the troops are mobs, and their own lords can''t command freely. If they change officers, they don''t have to go to the battlefield. According to the military system prevailing in the mainland, ten people are one team, one hundred people are one battalion, one thousand people are one regiment, ten thousand people are one army, regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, they are directly imposed. The formations are all temporary, and there is no need for military pay. In this regard, Governor Pierce has been extraordinarily generous, forming five dissatisfied formations in one go. It happened that five people participated in the discussion last night, and they became the commanders of the Five Armies respectively. If there is no inside story, Hudson can eat the knight sword. There is no accident, the strength of the five armies is not balanced. The first army led by Earl Pierce is a well-deserved elite, and the second army led by Viscount Oran is not bad, but the latter three armies are hard to describe. In general, the lower the ranking, the worse the strength. Without any accident, the members of the original alliance were also independently reorganized into an army, with Cheers Knight as the army leader. Because of the heavy losses in the battle yesterday, this newly formed army was directly reduced to the bottom of the five armies. Thanks to the large number of soldiers under his command, and the credit he made on the battlefield yesterday, Hudson was honored to be appointed as the head of the Tenth Regiment of the Fifth Army. It''s just the tenth regiment, which looks really miserable. In addition to Hudson''s headquarters, 600 ownerless serf soldiers were assigned. Let this mob become more worthy of the name. In fact, even the 600 serf soldiers were considered troublesome by everyone, and no one liked it, so Hudson was cheaper. Thanks to this, the Tenth Regiment became the only fully formed regiment in the Fifth Army, and one of the few fully formed regiments in the entire noble coalition army. Among the other regiments of the Fifth Army, there are generally only four or five hundred people, and the Tenth Regiment, which has more than a thousand troops, can be regarded as a standout. They were all forced out, nominally to reorganize the entire army, and when it was finally implemented, they still respected the wishes of the noble lords themselves. Logically speaking, it should not be difficult for Hudson to find someone to form a team with the help of previous communication. But the bad thing is the position of "regiment leader". They are all mixed in the aristocratic circle. They may not have military talent, but political acumen is absolutely indispensable. Normal people know that the higher the position in the army at this time, the greater the initiative they will gain in the next war, and the greater the advantage in future territorial battles. It involves vital interests, and no one is willing to make concessions. The large number of dissatisfied regiments now are the result of everyone''s compromise. The slightly stronger families all chose to go it alone. Weak and weak families are forced to choose to unite. However, this kind of alliance is also a small group composed of three or five knights, and the number of participants is not large. The cause of this situation is still because of interests. There are too many allies in the alliance, even if they get the territory, it is not enough for everyone to share. Thanks to the previous performance and the banner of the Koslow family, Hudson is also considered by everyone to be a team with the strength to eat alone. Those who are equal in strength must go it alone, and those who are not equal in strength, even if Hudson is willing to lower his figure to form an alliance, people do not believe that his promise can be fulfilled. No matter how good the relationship is, at this time, everyone has maintained enough rationality, and everything is based on interests. Things have come to this point, and Hudson can''t do anything. I can''t explain to others: "My main force didn''t come here, and all they brought were cannon fodder. Don''t worry about forming an alliance. After the war, your share will be indispensable." Don''t say that it is someone else, even Hudson himself doesn''t believe it. Even if the main force didn''t arrive, couldn''t they come later? Benefits move people''s hearts. If it weren''t for the lack of time, everyone would be eager to call friends and friends to strengthen their strength, so how could they hide it. Seeing that there are several knights in other people''s teams, and dozens or hundreds of elite infantry, Hudson really has no confidence. In this rotten world, he accidentally became the worst, and Hudson wanted to cry but had no tears. In order to strengthen his strength, he had to fight for ownerless serf soldiers. To be precise, it can''t be regarded as a struggle. As soon as Hudson put forward the request, he got the unanimous consent of everyone. There is no other reason, everyone is really unable to command. The cannon fodder composed of their own serfs alone made them burnt out, and they really didn''t want to ask for trouble. In fact, Hudson''s initial target was not the serf soldiers, but the remaining guards of the dead lords. It''s a pity that these veterans were taken over by the legion commander Cheers Knight early on. Frankly speaking, it''s not just Hudson who is the tenth regiment. The first regiment led by Cheers himself was also not much better. In addition to personal strength, the dozens of soldiers under Chelsea''s command are really powerless. Even relying on his status as the head of the legion to occupy the dozens of veterans left behind by the unlucky allies, it didn''t change much. Even in order to fill up the number of people, Cheers can only accept serf soldiers who have no owners. It''s just that due to command considerations, his handwriting is much smaller. Only received less than two hundred people, so that the first regiment became the regiment with the smallest number of troops. If it weren''t for the tenth regiment at the bottom, Chelsea''s first regiment would be the regiment with the worst combat effectiveness of the Fifth Army. At one time, Hudson suspected that Cheers pushed him to become the head of the tenth regiment to avoid embarrassment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： The bitter Fifth Army Chapter 28 The Hardworking Fifth Army The core interests of the nobles were not touched, and the reorganization work went smoothly. Except for some criticisms caused by the military position, there was basically no trouble. Disputes over military positions are also easy to handle. Anyway, it is not a regular army, so there is no need to make it so serious. As far as Hudson knows, in order to balance the interests of all parties, in addition to the Fifth Army and the First Army, the other three armies still have a few more regiment numbers when they are not fully staffed. The First Army, that is the direct line of Earl Pierce. Even if the personnel are not directly under the standing army, they are still his vassals, and naturally no one dares to make trouble if the boss is suppressing him. The Fifth Army was simply frightened by yesterday''s battle. Many families have suffered heavy losses, and they have no capital to make trouble. If this were not the case, Hudson would not be the head of the Tenth Regiment. Even if it is just a count, there are more people who are more qualified than him. In the aristocratic circle, it is also about seniority. In a sense, no one teamed up with him, and there were some reasons for this. If Hudson had a prominent background, or a higher title, that''s all. But he is a cute new knight who has not been canonized, and it is really embarrassing to be under the command of such a brat! Others are unwilling to be a younger brother, and Hudson is even more unwilling to be a younger brother to others. Of course, no one would accept a younger brother over their own means. Hudson knows that the soldiers in his hands are a mob, but it doesn''t mean that other people also know. In the eyes of the outside world, the hundreds of direct descendants under his command still have some combat effectiveness. Thinking about it makes me drunk. Other traversers pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, but when they come to him, they become tigers and scare pigs. As soon as the reorganization was completed, and it was too late to adapt, Earl Pierce impatiently gave the orderto set off. From the perspective of the overall situation, there is obviously nothing wrong with this decision. Knowing that Skull and Bones has the "Blood Moon Horn" in their hands, naturally they can no longer leave time for the enemy to prepare. But when it comes to the specific implementation, there are frequent problems. The aristocratic coalition forces that have just completed the initial reorganization and have not yet adapted obviously do not have the ability to make expeditions. However, this has little to do with Hudson. The task received by the Fifth Army is to deliver food and grass. Under normal circumstances, it is not their turn to go to the battlefield. Judging from the reactions of his colleagues, Hudson knew that this was a hard job. If you do a good job, thats what you should do; if something goes wrong, you still have to take responsibility; if the battle goes wrong, you may be blamed. I have never heard of a grain transportation team for military exploits. It doesn''t make any sense to talk about the importance of escorting food and grass. The habit of counting military exploits in the continent of Aslante is to look at the battle results. Transporting food and grass is something that anyone can do, anyway, everyone is not in the habit of robbing food and grass. At least in Hudson''s memory, there is no historical record of who took the initiative to send troops to rob the grain road. Ninety-nine out of ten wars are gentlemen''s wars, everyone follows the rules very much, and few engage in foolishness. Of course, the rebels may be an exception. Without the shackles of the rules of the noble game, there are usually unexpected performances. However, the generals of the rebel army are all temporarily rushed to the shelves, and their military capabilities are usually not very good. Most of the time, there is no time to learn in actual combat, and they have already been suppressed. Occasionally, a few outstanding military talents emerged, and they were also crowned with titles such as "despicable" and "shameless", nailed to the pillar of historical shame, and despised by the world. The specific deeds are not recorded. "His Excellency, Legion Commander, this is really bullying! He even said it was taking care of us. According to this way of taking care of us, our previous sacrifices would be in vain..." Baron McNamee''s words were just the beginning, and then all the leaders expressed their opinions, denouncing the unscrupulous decision of the Governor''s Palace. Although the Fifth Army made great contributions in the previous battles, it failed to leave the leader of the rebel army behind. Based on this little credit alone, it is still shared by everyone. It is obviously not convincing to want to carve up unclaimed territories after the war. Compared to other nobles, the Fifth Army actually has a first-hand advantage. The most correct operation now is to continue to fight with the main force and continue to maintain this advantage. Even if it doesn''t play a decisive role in the next battle, just follow the soy sauce and claim credit, and you can still fight after the battle. The task of escorting food and grass seems to be to take care of the Fifth Army, but in fact it excludes everyone from the carve-up feast. It is no wonder that the reaction of everyone is so fierce. Waving his hands to stop the quarrel, Cheers sighed and said: "I know these problems too, but now the Second, Third, and Fourth Armies are jealous of our military exploits and have joined together to exclude us. It happens to be among the five armies, and the strength of our fifth army is at the bottom. The drudgery of transporting food and grass naturally fell on us. But rest assured, I have already won the favor from the Governor. He made a promise that we would go to war after the supplies were delivered. " Hearing this explanation, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. He couldn''t believe that Chelsea didn''t see such a simple sowing of dissension. Without the acquiescence of Earl Pierce, how can the Fifth Army be left on the bench simply by being excluded? But knowing it is one thing, but this was originally a conspiracy. That Governor Pierce used the fief as a raft, which aroused everyone''s greed and jealousy, and it was logical to divide the noble coalition forces. Maybe the head of the legion, who is fighting against everyone, has been secretly bought by Earl Pierce. After all, buying a person is far easier than buying a group. It is useless to understand. The general trend is like this, and it cannot be controlled by a small person like Hudson. The smartest thing to do now is to pretend to be confused and wait for the situation to develop. Even if it is to **** food and grass, the tenth regiment with the largest number of people is also cheaper than the other regiments. If you want to make a fuss, other people will make a fuss first, and he can hold back this anger. "Your Excellency, Legion Commander, can you believe this kind of nonsense? The rebels had already lost their troops under Fort Ethel. Even if the cannon fodder was worthless, it would take time to regroup. Although the Blood Moon Horn is powerful, there are also many restrictions on its use. What''s more, the evil weapon has been sealed for more than three hundred years, and without 1.8 million souls as sacrifices, it cannot be recovered at all. As long as the speed of action is fast enough, the rebels simply will not have time to make a comeback. The team pulled up temporarily may not be able to withstand a charge of the coalition forces. Skull and Bones rats are all cowards. Once you feel something is wrong, you will immediately flee thousands of miles away, making it hard to guard against. Even if Earl Pierce fulfills his promise, there must be enemies on the battlefield to kill us! " It was Baron Brockett who opened his mouth to refute. From his eyes, Hudson saw unwillingness and anger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： skull and bones Chapter 29 Skull and Bones Too optimistic. I don''t know where this confidence comes from. Hudson always feels that everyone around him has a honeyed confidence, as if countering rebellion is as simple as picking something out of a pocket. But after reviewing Skull and Bones'' record, Hudson has nothing to say. As a veteran cult organization in the Alpha Kingdom, it is completely commonplace to oppose Skull and Bones. Basically every few years, there will be a wave. Then, every time, they were fierce in the early stage and broke down in the late stage, and they just didn''t make any achievements. Almost every old nobleman personally participated in suppressing the Skull and Bones rebellion. Facing a group of defeated generals, it is justified to be full of confidence. Such old losers, no wonder Earl Pierce dared to let them do things before. If it weren''t for the blood moon horn being involved, everyone would still be arguing now. Judging from the reaction of the crowd, it is estimated that most people have doubts about the "Blood Moon Horn". Hudson is no exception. Apart from the initial shock, it is also suspected that Earl Pierce deliberately threw it out in order to divert the pressure. After all, the "Blood Moon Horn" is sealed in the Papal State, and guarded by the Knights of Judgment, so the rats from the Skull and Bones Society can steal it? Even if it was really stolen, the Papal State would not have no reaction at all, right? If such a shocking scandal gets out, the church will not be able to keep it up. Leaving aside other things, tithes, do you still want to collect them? Do you want to sell indulgences? Looking at the reactions of the clergy in the southeastern province, we can see that the Holy See attaches great importance to the Horn of the Blood Moon. Just now when the news was received, and it was not even confirmed whether it was true or false, priests and temple guards rushed over. You must know that in the previous human civil wars, the Holy See was absolutely neutral. Even if a few priests are hired at a great price, they are only responsible for treating the injured nobles. What the truth is, Hudson doesn''t care. The joining of the church is definitely a good thing for the coalition forces, which means that everyone''s life is more secure. Even if it turns out that the news is false, it will be Earl Pierce to explain to the church, and the board cannot hit him, a little knight. In Hudson''s view, arranging for the Fifth Army to deliver food and grass is not entirely about wearing small shoes. In any case, someone has to be responsible for transporting the food. Among the five armies, the fifth army is the weakest, and overall, the fifth army is also the most suitable for this task. Not only did it take care of the overall situation, but it also divided the small and medium-sized nobles by the way. From the standpoint of Governor Pierce, this is simply killing two birds with one stone. Listening to the constant swearing, Hudson chose to be a quiet listener. Although there is no credit for escorting grain and grass, it is better to be safe and secure. Leaving aside other troops, his tenth regiment couldn''t go to the battlefield anyway. Even if it is bad, the tenth regiment is also one of the worst regiments in the coalition army. After the addition of 600 serf soldiers, the combat effectiveness of the army is still stagnant. He was not pulled back because the soldier saw blood once. To form combat effectiveness, one must either go through a period of running-in training; or be sent to the battlefield to be tempered in blood and fire. Maybe it was because Hudson was too carefree, or maybe he was humiliated by his subordinates. In order to divert his attention, Cheers asked, "Hudson, what do you think?" Hearing "how to see", Hudson''s heart collapsed. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to reply "sit and watch". "Your Excellency, Legion Commander, things have already happened. Discussing these now is useless, we can''t change the decision of the Governor''s Mansion at all. The military order to **** food and grass has come down, all we can do is to earn as much military exploits as possible while transporting food and grass. " Originally, Hudson was going to talk about gaining benefits, but he changed it to military exploits temporarily only when he saw that everyone looked bad. Since receiving the military order, Hudson has been thinking about how to maximize his interests. Letting him, a poor ghost, deliver food and grass, isn''t this forcing people to go to Liangshan? If you don''t scrape off a layer of oil, wouldn''t it appear that he is not good enough? From the very beginning, Hudson never expected that he would be able to lead a group of rabble on the battlefield and make great achievements. "It''s easy to say, but how can it be so easy to obtain military merit?" I don''t know if he didn''t hear the meaning behind the words, or if he was possessed by a master, Baron Brockett on the side directly attacked him. Rolling his eyes, Hudson decided not to be as knowledgeable as a reckless man, and replied with a smile: "Uncle Brockett, the governor just ordered us to deliver food and grass, but there is no rule that we cannot go out to do side business. The rebel army is now sitting in two counties, so they can''t gather all the horses together, can they? The main force of the rebel army is dragged by the front four armies, and the rear must be empty. After completing the **** mission, it is not difficult for us to recover several small towns controlled by the rebels. " Hudson''s words brightened the eyes of the desperate crowd. Recovering a few small towns controlled by the rebels is certainly not a great military exploit, but is this a matter of military exploits? Recovering the lost land is second, and the key is to rob the wealth in the hands of the rebels. For nobles, going to the battlefield has two purposes: "military exploits" and "making a fortune". Now that you don''t have much hope for military exploits, you can only find ways to make a fortune. It can be said that in order to boost the morale of his allies, Hudson also broke his heart. Dadir City, as the birthplace of the rebel army, was once a prosperous place full of traffic, but now only the autumn wind is bleak. Conquering the world and governing the world are completely two concepts. Unfortunately, as a cult organization, Skull and Bones has no concept of governing the world at all. In the city lord''s mansion, a group of top Skull and Bones leaders were glaring, and the atmosphere was terribly depressed. "High Priest, the soldiers and generals in Fort Ethel were lost, shouldn''t you explain it?" The purple-robed middle-aged man on the left is the first to complain. "Explanation, what kind of explanation do you want?" "you" The gray-robed old man''s indifferent answer made the purple-robed man speechless with anger. The atmosphere in the room became more and more dignified, and a fight broke out just by looking at it, and the masked man sitting in the main seat suddenly interrupted: "Okay! You are all middle-level and high-level executives, and you still want to make trouble like children. Is it plausible? However, although Yiman''s words are not pleasant, there is one thing that is true. The high priest really deserves an explanation for the battle of Ethel Fortress. " Seeing the masked man speak, the original arrogant gray robe instantly changed color, and hurriedly explained: "Holy Lord, I was too greedy in the battle of Fort Ethel. Originally thought that the nobles were used to intrigue and the reinforcements would not arrive on the same day, so they planned to attract the Crimson Knights, hoping to rely on the power of the sacred artifacts to wipe them out of the rest of the city. Unexpectedly, the enemy''s reinforcements came so quickly, and we were caught off guard. But in this battle, we will not suffer. Although the entire army was almost wiped out, all the losses were cannon fodder. Use these cannon fodder to exchange for the enemy..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： snail is moving Chapter 30 The snail is moving forward "Good one didn''t suffer! The army that the holy religion spent a lot of money on was supposed to be used to conquer the world, but you lost all of it. Even the horn of the blood moon was exposed in advance, and it is still boasting hereisnt it a disadvantage? High Priest, what is a disadvantage in your eyes? Would it be considered a disadvantage if the enemy came over and wiped out all of us? Or rather..." Before Iman could finish speaking, the masked man waved his hand to stop him and said, "Okay, let''s stop here. I believe the high priest made an unintentional mistake this time, but it''s best not to make a similar mistake again. Compared to the nobles who have ruled this land for countless years, my Skull and Bones family background is too thin to withstand such a toss. Everyone gathered together from all over the world, in order to overthrow the rule of the nobles, and stand under the sun from then on, without the need for future generations to live like mice. Now is the chance. The enemy has given up the advantageous city, and wants to fight us in the wild. As long as we defeat this coalition of nobles, the southeast province will be ours. Taking over the southeast province will definitely shake the Alpha Kingdom, and people with lofty ideals who have suffered from nobles in the world for a long time will definitely respond. Based on the Alpha Kingdom, a wave of counterattacks across the entire continent was detonated, just like three hundred years ago, sweeping the entire continent. Victory will belong to us! " "Victory will be ours!" "Victory will be ours!" As if they had been injected with chicken blood, everyone shouted after the masked man. It can be seen that this is a recognition from the heart. Although the instigation words of the mysterious "Holy Master" are logically nonsensical and unconvincing at all, but with the blessing of magic, everything is possible. After all, it is a cult organization that cannot be put on the stage. No matter how glamorous the packaging is in words, it cannot change its evil core. After boosting morale, the skeleton will directly turn into a weapon of war and start to work. The first wave of devout believers all went to the battlefield as cannon fodder, and the ensuing conscription work naturally did not go smoothly. But this is not a problem for Skull and Bones, if you don''t want to join the army, you can catch the young men. Anyway, when entering the army, a bowl of "courage potion" is first poured in, and then some mental brainwashing is carried out, and brave and fearless soldiers are released. Everything has two sides. This kind of artificially ripened "warrior" usually has a severe IQ drop, and the more bloodthirsty, the more brainless. It doesnt matter if you use it as a consumable, but it is impossible to train a real elite. Looking at the chaotic team, Earl Pierce, who just yelled at Fang Qiu, had a gloomy and terrifying expression. Although I knew that the coalition forces of nobles were good and bad, I didn''t expect it to be so bad. It was only the first day of departure, and the serf soldiers below fell into chaos. As we all know, the speed of an army''s march is determined not by the upper limit of the army, but by the lower limit of the army. In general, the larger the number of soldiers and the more pig teammates in them, the slower the marching speed. On the contrary, a small force is more efficient. On the first day of departure, there was a farce where soldiers wandered around and couldn''t find their homes. Seeing a group of noble lords looking around for his soldiers, Earl Pierce was very angry. What is so precious about the speed of soldiers, everything has become a joke at this moment. Not only did the first four armies fall into chaos, but the Fifth Army, which was escorting food and grass, even dragged its feet to the extreme. No matter how far the troops in front ran, the Fifth Army only advanced more than 20 miles anyway. This is the result of Earl Pierce''s constant urging, otherwise it will be even slower. Hudson, who fell at the end of the team, has the most say in this regard. It''s really not him doing things, it''s tens of thousands of troops marching, it''s a long dragon. Optimistically estimate: Based on the calculation of four people in a row, with a distance of one meter between the front and the back, the queue of 20,000 troops will be as long as ten miles. Hudson doesn''t know exactly how many troops the coalition forces have. Anyway, more than three hours after receiving the military order to set off, his tenth regiment took the step forward. Because of the lack of livestock, the soldiers had to visit civilian husbands and push the grain trucks forward. Letting the serf soldiers push the carts is a professional match, but the efficiency can''t be expected. There was a three-hour delay in front, and after deducting two or three hours of rest, burying pots and cooking, and setting up camp, the actual march was only five or six hours. Under such circumstances, the Fifth Army has done its best to ensure that it can travel twenty miles a day. It''s a pity that no one can see this credit. The Earl Pierce, who was furious, ignored everyone''s hard work and marched all day, and held a regiment-level enlarged military meeting overnight. Surrounded by a bonfire, with the flickering light of the flames, Hudson could vaguely see Earl Pierce''s gloomy face. "Your Excellency, the slow marching speed is mainly due to the drag of the Fifth Army. If it is not limited by the supplies, we can travel fifty miles a day." It was Viscount Oran, the commander of the Second Army, who was bragging. If there were no serf soldiers, Hudson would not be surprised even if he traveled hundreds of miles a day. But with these guys dragging you down, traveling fifty miles a day is simply a joke. It''s not that he hasn''t tried it before. On the way here, he once challenged to travel 60 miles a day, so it''s worth not mentioning the result. It can only prove that the old ancestor''s book of war makes sense-"A hundred miles away will benefit the general, and fifty miles away will make the army halfway." If you really force the troops to travel fifty miles a day, they will cry when they encounter rebels. Soldiers who are exhausted will tell them with practical actions what it means to be extremely bad. "Your Excellency, it''s not that our Fifth Army doesn''t work hard, it''s because the roads are too tortuous and there are not enough animals to pull carts, so we can only rely on manpower, and we can''t get up as fast as we want! What''s more, today is the first day of action, and our departure time is three hours late. To be able to travel twenty miles a day, everyone has worked very hard. If you still have spare capacity, I suggest distributing the baggage to each regiment to share the logistics and transportation pressure. I think the speed will increase a lot. " Cheers Knight bit the bullet and explained. In any case, the Fifth Army cannot bear the blame for delaying the marching speed. The first four armies went into battle lightly, and the fifth army moved forward with heavy loads. Asking everyone to march at the same speed is clearly playing hooligans. "Knight Cheers, it seems that your military literacy needs to be improved! You can figure out the distribution of supplies, don''t you know that the main force must ensure physical strength to meet the enemy at any time?" Third Army Chief Chris taunted. It is one thing to shirk responsibility and blame the blame, but it is another thing to take over the drudgery of logistics and transportation. My family knows their own affairs, and even normal marching can cause trouble. If the pressure of the luggage is increased, the scene is unimaginable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： Hudson who cheated on himself Chapter 31 pitted his own Hudson Wrangling can''t solve any problems, but if you don''t know how to wrangle, you will definitely suffer. Cheers Knight was obviously not expected to fight with others, and soon fell into a disadvantage. All the officers of the Fifth Army, including Hudson, saw it and were anxious, but due to their status, no one had the opportunity to speak. Seeing that the situation was one-sided, Earl Pierce suddenly reprimanded: "Enough! I asked you to come here, not to quarrel. You also participated in the battle that day. The enemy has the blood moon horn, an evil weapon, and they can form an army as long as they pull out the cannon fodder, without training at all. It can be said that the number of enemies will increase by tens of thousands every day. You should know how terrifying a group of enemies who have no sanity and only know **** are. " The way of balance is an essential homework for generals. Although Earl Pierce is not a famous general, he still has basic military qualities. Letting your subordinates fight, of course, can divide the small and medium nobles, but excessive internal friction will also damage their own strength. Relatively speaking, the Fifth Army is easy to bully. But no matter how bullied and squeezed, the marching speed could not be increased, which was caused by objective conditions. After calming down, several unconvinced legion commanders were discouraged. The way the military and the political arena are played is completely different. Immediately shirk responsibility when encountering problems. That is typical political thinking, and military thinking is to solve problems. For the entire coalition, the most important thing now is to solve the problem of slow marching, not to shirk responsibility. The dispute was quickly quelled, and Hudson gave Earl Pierce a high look. I don''t know how the military capabilities are, at least the political skills are still very mature. In just a few days, he was able to divide, deter, and divert conflicts among the small and medium-sized nobles, and resolved the political crisis that the small and medium-sized nobles joined forces against him. The strength of his political skills can be seen. It''s a pity that it is a time of war, and political skills alone are not enough. As long as there is a failure, the previously suppressed contradictions will explode. "I don''t care what your reasons are, in short, you must arrive at Dadir City within three days and go straight to the lair of the rebels. I sent out the Griffin Cavalry, and detected that the enemy is forcibly recruiting strong men. Both Wright and Wheaton are large counties, with a combined population of more than half a million. Even after one failure, the enemy can still pull out tens of thousands of young and strong. Skull and Bones'' style, you should all be aware of it. Desperately recruiting strong men, the actual number will definitely be more. If you dont want to turn the two counties into white ground and face a steady stream of enemies, you must increase your marching speed. It is my minimum requirement to complete a three-day, one-hundred-mile march without affecting combat effectiveness. Feel free to speak up if you have any ideas, if it works, I will not be stingy with rewards. " Earl Pierce''s words made everyone''s eyes shine. This was a promise made in front of everyone, if the reward was less, it would be slapping himself in the face. Seeing that everyone was lost in thought, Hudson''s focus was on the "Griffon Cavalry". This is the legendary air force unit, I didn''t expect it to appear here. However, judging from the usage situation, Earl Pierce should not have many under his command. Otherwise, they would not have been absent in the previous battle of Ethel Fortress. Treasure arms, as rare as magicians, naturally cannot be used for consumption. A grown-up Griffon is a Tier 2 monster. It can beat three Hudsons even on the ground, and its fighting power in the sky is even more impressive. As far as Hudson knows, there is only one Griffon cavalry regiment in the entire Alpha Kingdom, and it is still not full, and the number is slightly more than that of the mage regiment. This is the result of hundreds of years of accumulation in the kingdom. At the beginning, the royal family only obtained two pairs of griffins, and it took two hundred years of reproduction to reach its current scale. Of course, the midway war must be exhausted. Anyway, the fertility rate of this thing is definitely not much higher, unlike porcupines that have several litters a year. Attention is attention, unless you sell yourself and go to the past, otherwise a mount of this level must not have Hudson''s share. "Then split up. Our four armies will go forward with seven days of dry food, and let the fifth army come slowly behind." Viscount Oran said indifferently. Clearly knowing that this was Earl Pierce''s plan, but for the sake of profit, he had to jump into it, so he was naturally upset. In fact, even if you get rid of the luggage. There is still a lot of uncertainty for the four armies to arrive at the front line on time. After all, the rebels are not fools, so they have been waiting for them to fight over. Skull and Bones, which has no aristocratic baggage, has always used everything to achieve its goals. For them, they don''t know what the bottom line is. Hudson, who was about to offer some advice, finally chose to shut up. Although credit is important, let him jump out and grab Viscount Oran, forget it! The military meeting ended quickly, and everyone was satisfied except for the righteous indignation of the Fifth Army. Nobles, you have to find a way to vent your grievances. If everyone is deprived of the opportunity to make money, they can only make up for it by making a fortune. Breaking away from the main force undoubtedly gave everyone a space to move freely. With the joint efforts of all the nobles, the robbery plan was quickly released. It''s just that when it comes to specific implementation, I encountered a little bit of trouble. After all, the Fifth Army still bears the heavy responsibility of escorting food and grass, and the progress must be guaranteed. Several regiments stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, looking at Cheers Knight, waiting for the "boss" to arrange. "Military orders are like a mountain, and the task of transporting food and grass must be completed. Therefore, we must leave a large force to **** food and grass, and we can only dispatch a small group of elites to recover the lost ground for the kingdom. This requires a nobleman who is highly respected, smart and capable, and brave enough to stay and preside over the overall situation. " While speaking, Cheers looked at everyone expectantly, hoping that someone would take the initiative to sign up. It''s a pity that everyone is very humble, and everyone is waiting for others to take the initiative. In fact, its not okay to be humble. It is clear that this is to take the elite out to rob, leaving the serf soldiers to continue to transport food and grass. A team of more than 4,000 people, without the support of basic officers, how can it be so easy to command? Even Hudson is scared at the moment. It''s hard to keep track of the food and grass completely escorted by a mob. What if there is a rebel attack? "Don''t worry, everyone, no matter who stays to preside over the overall situation, the spoils will not be lost." Cheers promised. Compared with everyone else, he, the knight who is about to go bankrupt, is obviously more enthusiastic about wealth. Unfortunately, no one is still buying it. "The Cavaliers of Hudson are good at running the army and have the talents of commanders. Besides, he also proposed this matter. I think the Cavaliers of Hudson will stay and preside over the overall situation!" The elder Baron Mechel suggested with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： Squad and Upright Soldier Hudson Chapter 32 The Sitting System and the Honest Soldier Hudson If eyes could kill, Hudson had already torn the old man in front of him to pieces. During the day, he was still an uncle and nephew, so he sold him so quickly. "Whoever proposes the plan is responsible for its implementation. If it succeeds, the credit belongs to everyone; if it fails, the responsibility rests solely with the proposer." Such a simple workplace law, I didn''t expect that after time travel, I would still be tricked. Hudson wanted to cry but had no tears. Conscience of heaven and earth, he is already very careful, isn''t it just to make a small fortune, as for making it so big? The **** plan was proposed by him. Obviously, he only hinted at it, and never mentioned the word "robbery" at all. In the process of formulating the specific plan, Hudson made a choice based on too many words, and he just echoed from the beginning to the end. I wanted to be a quiet melon-eating crowd, but I didnt expect that I would end up eating melons on my own head. As soon as Machel''s old man raised it, everyone responded in a crowd. The beautiful words made Hudson feel ashamed. As a cute new knight, he surpassed the rising star and was directly upgraded to "highly respected". Hudson can only capitalize on such a shameless operation. Wearing a high hat, no matter how humble Hudson is, he can''t stop a group of nobles from pushing hard. It really made Hudson realize what is: "A tree is as beautiful as a forest, but the wind will destroy it." The root of everything is that the previous performance is too good. Even though Hudson has tried his best to hide his clumsiness, he still stands out against the backdrop of a group of pig teammates. "Pretending to be a tiger and scaring pigs" was so successful that everyone mistakenly thought that "Hudson ordered troops, the more the better." Otherwise, everyone would not dare to entrust this "heavy task" to him. After all, if there is a problem with food and grass, everyone will suffer together when the board is hit. Even if Hudson is willing to take the blame, his small body can''t afford it. Even if he borrowed a human head, it would be unlucky for Knight Cheers. Who made him the head of the legion? Every word makes money, Hudson can only passively take over the important task. Originally, I wanted to bring some unlucky people to accompany me, but I finally gave up. If the main force of the rebel army robs food, the entire Fifth Army will be enough to add up, and leaving a few unlucky knights will not help, so we simply don''t want to pull hatred. Taking over the command of all the serf soldiers, Hudson is also under great pressure. Fortunately, the continent of Aslant is strictly hierarchical, and the thorns have been cleaned up by the nobles long ago, and no one jumped out to make trouble. After a bunch of centurions were democratically elected through a voluntary election model, Hudson appointed his own cronies as centurions, barely establishing a command system. Looking at the earthworm-like team below, Hudson took a deep breath and reminded himself secretly: This is not his own soldier, so there is no need to be so demanding. "From now on, the whole army must act in unison. Even if it is eating, sleeping, and shitting, it must be collectively acted at the specified time. The eyes are brightened, and everyone supervises each other. If someone breaks the rules and no one reports it, they will be caught again. If one person breaks the rules, the whole team will starve; if one team breaks the rules, the whole battalion will starve. Under my command, you must abide by my rules. Don''t take it seriously, anyone who violates the military order will be hanged. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it, anyway, there are family members who can take the blame. If you don''t want to implicate your wife and children, then be honest. I followed the team closely. If you are missing and cant see the body, it will be considered a deserter by default. The whole family, young and old, went to the entrance of the village to hang on the gallows..." Hudson reprimanded in plain language. It can be summed up in three words - continuous sitting system. Originally wanted to say that one person violated the military order and the whole team was killed, but he just remembered that this was a mob. He was afraid that no one would be killed in the end, so Hudson could only change it to "starve". For the bottom serfs, starvation is also a heavy punishment. Before enlisting in the army, it was estimated that he would not be able to eat a few full meals throughout the year. It is now Earl Pierce who is in charge of the food, so that they can eat with their stomachs open. After finally eating a few full meals, naturally no one wants to continue to starve. Frankly speaking, this way of transporting grain is not scientific. All of them passed in a wave of studs. If the war lasted too long, they would have to run back and forth. If you know it, you know it, but Hudson didn''t talk much. As a petty officer, it is right to obey orders. What''s more, this is just counterinsurgency, not a national war. It is easy to make jokes about the continuation of the war. In fact, even if there is a war between kingdoms in the Aslante continent, the usual war time will not last very long. The reason is very simple, the war is too costly. In the feudal era with backward productive forces, no one could bear to go to war for a long time. Relying on the strong pressure of the "continuous sitting system", after slaughtering a few unlucky ones who violated the military order, the food transportation team finally stabilized. When it comes to the battlefield, it is uncertain whether it can be relied on; anyway, it is engaged in logistics to transport food, and finally no one continues to get lost. Of course, one of the reasons is also very important, that is, everyone''s food standards have improved. Not only is the black bread enough, but you can also get a bowl of salty meat broth. With this bowl of salty minced meat soup, Hudson''s image in the minds of the serf soldiers changed from a vicious nobleman to a "generous" nobleman. There is no accident, the extra salt and meat broth is the quota for the nobles of the Fifth Army. Originally Hudson wanted to swallow it himself, but the business travel disappeared along the way, and there was no place to sell the stolen goods. Grain and grass are all bulk commodities, and there is nowhere to hide them. Bringing the embezzled food and grass to join the main force, Hudson is not so naive. He despised those short-sighted businessmen for not knowing how to grasp such a good opportunity to make a fortune. If you cant get rid of dirty items, you cant even talk about the lack of supplies. In the face of cruel reality, Hudson can only be an upright soldier. He simply gave a wave of generosity to his allies and increased the food treatment of the soldiers under his command. After self-reflection, Hudson attributed the failure of corruption to the lack of extensive connections. It is true that businessmen seek profits, but their fists are not strong enough, and they are often scammed by unscrupulous nobles. Knowing that the Fifth Army was in charge of escorting food and grass, no one dared to do business. The biggest reason was that the Fifth Army had too many nobles, and they simply couldnt handle it. If any link is not done, it may be blacked out by others. This kind of shady deal, even if it was robbed, would not dare to say it to the outside world. The risks and benefits are not proportional, so naturally no one came. After all, who would have thought that the nobles of the Fifth Army could play tricks and go out to rob together, leaving Hudson alone to look after the house? The dream of getting rich was shattered, Hudson could only drift away some disposable ordnance such as arrows, to make up for the pain in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： fifth army out of luck Chapter 33 The Fifth Army with Run Out of Luck Fallen Leaf Town After some fighting, it finally came to an end with the collapse of the rebel army. After recovering a large town, Cheers Knight was not happy at all. It was too clean, not to mention gold and silver treasures, even the granary was set on fire by the rebels. If they hadn''t reacted quickly enough to **** a batch of unburned food from the fire in time, their work would be in vain. Obviously, the rebels had been prepared for a long time, knowing that Luoye could not hold it, so they transferred their supplies in advance. Glancing at the townspeople who were kneeling to greet him, Cheers was forced to put out his thoughts of robbery. There is no way, the group of people in front of them are old and young, and it is really hard to get rid of them. Of course, the most important thing is that this group of people in front of them is too poor, and there is really no way to squeeze out oil and water. Even if it is pulled out to sell slaves, it is a commodity that no one cares about. "Your Excellency, Legion Commander, the rebels are obviously well prepared, what should we do now?" Baron Mechel asked bitterly. After taking such a big risk to rob, they harvested a pile of food, making it seem like everyone was short of food. It''s not a barren land in the northwest. As the lords and nobles of the southeast province of the "kingdom granary", who doesn''t have a few warehouses to store grain? To put it bluntly, even if there is no harvest for two or three years, no one will suffer from famine. Its fine at other times, but this time they took the risk and sneaked out to rob. Taking this pile of food on the road, there is still a lot of mobility. Frowning, Cheers said with a gloomy face: "There is so much food, I definitely can''t take it away. For the sake of the Lord of Dawn, I simply do a good thing and leave it to them. It is only five days before the battle of Ethel Fortress. Even if the rebels are prepared, it is impossible to transfer all the supplies to the lair so quickly. Continue to the next stop, if there is no gain, then chase in the direction of Dadir City. Even if there is no harvest, they can go there in time to join the grain transportation team. " Without much hesitation, everyone agreed. Come here, you can''t make a trip in vain. If you don''t grab something and go back, everyone''s thoughts will not be clear. After a brief rest, the Fifth Army was on the road again. It can be said to be "come in a hurry, and go in a hurry. With a wave of your sleeve, you will not take a piece of bread." Seeing the aristocrats and lords leaving, the uninhibited citizens suddenly regained their spirits and joined the grain grabbing team one after another. An old man who was very hungry grabbed a handful of roasted rye and stuffed it into his mouth, and immediately began to foam at the mouth. This is just the beginning, the people who ate these foods fell to the ground one after another. "There is poison in the food!" Perhaps luck was running out. As soon as Hudson ordered to set up camp and bury pots for cooking, he saw Griffin cavalry hovering low above the camp. Intuition told Hudson that the Fifth Army''s outing to rob is now gone. There is no way, even though he tried his best to help cover, he still showed his feet in the end. In order to buy enough time for the allies to rob, and for the safety of the food transport team, Hudson deliberately suppressed the marching speed. March every morning and set up camp at noon. Half of the time in the afternoon is for queue training, and half of the time is for ideological work. It is safe and full all day long, and there is no time for everyone to think about it. Hudson has calculated that according to the current speed of traveling 20 miles a day, it will only take six days to reach Dadil City, which just guarantees the supply of food and grass for the main force. Its all hello, hello, hello everyone. Unexpectedly, Earl Pierce''s head was convulsed, and he suddenly sent knights to urge the Fifth Army to speed up the march. The head of the legion is not there, so there is no need to say that Hudson can only receive him. Although he made up an excuse that he thought was perfect, he met a nobleman along the way who everyone knew was abnormal. If there is no accident, the Griffon cavalry in front of him is the result of the knight who went back to make a small report yesterday. With a height of less than ten meters, even the worst archer can shoot him with an arrow. After hesitating for a while, Hudson finally put out the idea of ??killing people. It is too difficult to keep secrets in front of so many people. The rebels didn''t have any Griffon cavalry, so no one would believe it if they said it was an accidental injury! For nobles, deception is just a basic operation. Even if things go wrong, it is the responsibility of the Fifth Army. The law does not blame the public, even if Earl Pierce wanted to enforce the military law, he couldn''t proceed. Dont look at the fact that several legion commanders had a very tense fight for their own interests. If Earl Pierce wanted to attack the nobles of the Fifth Army, they would immediately turn their guns around. In the world of nobility, there are only pros and cons, there is no right or wrong. The small and medium nobles are attached to the big nobles, and at the same time join forces to fight against the big nobles. This is not only a kind of political balance, but also the way for everyone to survive. This point also applies when looking up. The great nobles are attached to the kingdom, and at the same time join forces to fight against the king, which is also a kind of political balance of the kingdom. In Hudson''s view, the kingdoms of the Aslant continent are like companies, and the nobles and kings inside are all shareholders. The difference is limited to the amount of equity, in essence, everyone is the owner of the company. For the sake of profit, it is necessary to argue, to argue. Major shareholders have more shares and have more power to speak, but the combined shares of small and medium shareholders far exceed those of major shareholders, which is enough to negate the resolutions of major shareholders. There is a certain gap in status between everyone, but in essence they still have the right to dialogue on an equal footing. Even the king cannot execute a nobleman for no reason. Even if a noble committed a felony, it must be confirmed by the noble council before they can be executed. Of course, these are the bright side. No one can guarantee what is going on behind the scenes. Theoretically speaking, violating military orders on the battlefield can be directly executed. In actual operation, you will find that it is not the same thing at all. As long as you dont make mistakes of principle, and you dont fail in life, a large group of relatives, friends and old friends will come forward to intercede. Especially these group violations of military orders, as long as they do not lead to disastrous consequences, they will eventually be reduced to minor events. Compared to violating military orders, the consequences of killing Earl Pierce''s Griffin cavalry were more serious. The former is a public matter, but the latter involves personal grievances. Watching the Griffon Cavalry leave, Hudson has already begun to figure out the aftermath. It was obviously too late to notify the allies to come back, not to mention that he didn''t know the specific goal of the robbery army. Sighing helplessly, Hudson finally decided to lie flat. Whatever he likes, there is nothing he can do now anyway. Even if Earl Pierce pursues the responsibility, it has little to do with him. At most, they will not report the knowledge, which is completely unworthy of mentioning compared with violating military orders. As for other people, they can only ask for their own blessings. We are all adults, and we should be prepared to be exposed from the moment we make the decision to rob. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： hard hudson Chapter 34 Hardworking Hudson Coalition Command, Earl Pierce, who received the news, did not act furious. If the nobles are peaceful, are they considered nobles? After suffering such a big loss, if the Fifth Army didn''t respond, that would be a big problem. Going out to rob, in the eyes of Hudson, is very serious, but in the eyes of Earl Pierce, it is not a big deal at all. Which army does not rob? All the nobles and lords brought their own dry food to the battlefield. If they were not allowed to rob, what would they get back? It doesnt matter if you lose money once or twice. If you lose blood ten times or eight times, no matter how big your family is, you will be tossed and bankrupt. In Earl Pierce''s view, as long as the food and grass can be delivered on time, everything else is a minor problem. The conceptual generation gap cannot be reversed in a short while, even if Hudson has worked hard to integrate into this world. But after all, he only came to this world for a few months, which is really insignificant compared to the decades in his previous life. Behavior can be changed, but thinking will still be affected. This is an advantage, but also a disadvantage. It is mainly a question of the circle. After time travel, the people who come into contact with are the little nobles, and the objects that Hudson imitates and learns from are also the little nobles. It is difficult to understand the thoughts of big shots without standing at a certain height. "James, send someone to notify the Fifth Army and order them to speed up their march. By the way, let them know, I already know the matter, let them figure it out for themselves!" Pierce said with a sneer. Now is not the time to care about it. The rebels are more cunning than expected, and they have laid many traps along the way, making the coalition army miserable. If it weren''t for the Griffon cavalry scouting, who discovered the enemy''s conspiracy in advance, they might suffer a big loss. Facing a group of immoral enemies, arriving in Dadir City within three days is obviously an impossible task. Hudson, who was pulled up from his sleep, was speechless when he saw Earl Pierce''s military order. Warning him is useless, who knows where the robbery army went? If you really want to find someone, sending griffin cavalry to scout in the sky is far more efficient than slowly finding someone on the ground. But doing this kind of shady thing, it is estimated that his group of unreliable allies also covered it up. Even the Griffin Cavalry, if you don''t observe closely, it may be difficult to find them. "Knight Xiludi, I am also looking for the legion commander and the others, but there is no clue at all. Almost all the officers of the Fifth Army are missing. You see, this chaotic team may collapse at any time. How can we speed up the marching speed? Why don''t you go back and talk to the Earl, let him send a hundred knights to serve as officers, and the marching speed will immediately increase. " Hudson said with an aggrieved face. Don''t know, don''t know, still don''t know. As a qualified nobleman, how can he betray his companions? As long as there is no torture to extract a confession, Hudson is the most strict-mouthed ally. No one should ever learn from him that the Fifth Army went out to rob. Even if Earl Pierce has discovered it, Hudson will pretend to be confused to the end. If he dares to pursue responsibility, he will show it badly. The current grain transportation brigade is a mess, and the frontline battle is imminent. Hudson does not believe that Earl Pierce can really mobilize hundreds of knights to clean up the mess. If there is no successor, we can only let him, the "papier", do the work first. No matter how slow the marching speed is, it still keeps the logistics. If the team is changed rashly, the team will collapse, and this expedition will have to return without success. "Knight of Hudson, are you threatening the Earl?" Hearing the meaning behind the words, the knight Xiludi asked angrily. "No! Knight Xiludi, I''m just explaining a fact. Many officers of the Fifth Army were missing, so I was left to clean up the mess. You can go to the army to see, the camp is full of serf soldiers, not a single qualified soldier can be seen. I am now commanding a group of serfs who have just laid down their hoes, not an army. It is too harsh to ask them by the standards of the army. In order to ensure that I can travel twenty miles a day, I have tried my best. If you want to speed up, you can only ask His Excellency the Earl to send military officers over to clean up military discipline. " Hudson tried to quibble. It is not impossible to speed up the march and betray your allies, but you must add money. Without sufficient interests, he would not be a traitor. It''s just that these are obviously not up to Knight Xiludi to decide. "Humph!" "I will truthfully report today''s matter to His Excellency the Earl. I hope the Hudson Knights will not regret it!" Knight Xiludi said angrily. It''s just that his anger didn''t last long, and was appeased by a small box full of gold coins. A smile finally appeared on his originally cloudy face. It seems to be saying, wouldnt it be fine if this happened earlier, is it worth acting like this? After hesitating for a while, Knight Xi Ludi said slowly: "The matter of the Fifth Army is too big, and His Excellency the Earl is very angry. But it is their fault. Hudson Knight, you are able to stand up and turn the tide in a difficult situation. I believe His Excellency the Earl will be very happy to know. " Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Hudson endured the pain and said: "This still needs the support of the knight Xi Ludi. After this is done, the Koslow family will definitely thank you!" Although he can only represent himself now, it does not prevent Hudson from writing a blank check. As for how to fulfill the promise afterwards, we will be optimistic about it later. Who made his portion not enough? There are two official characters, the same thing is said from different mouths, and the nature is completely different. Hudson is familiar with history and is very aware of the consequences of offending the messenger. Even if there is the capital to show bad, who is willing to really show bad unless it is a last resort? In order to show respect to Earl Pierce, Hudson decided to increase the marching mileage by 0.5 miles starting tomorrow. No more, no more money, no motivation. In front of the knights of Xi Ludi, before dawn, Hudson ordered the soldiers to get up and light a fire to cook, proving that he tried his best with practical actions. Under the gesture of caring people, the soldiers performed directly in their true colors. The chaotic scene was as lively as a vegetable market, and the knights of Xiludi who watched it had nothing to say. Leading such a team to transport food and grass, not to collapse is a talent. It is really not easy to guarantee twenty miles a day. Looking at Hudson again, Knight Xi Ludi''s eyes have become much more eager. Different from the previous pure interest transaction, now I really want to make friends. Rule N of Noble Survival Rules: Make friends with capable people to make yourself better. Lang is affectionate, concubine is interested, the two hit it off, and soon rose from strangers to uncle-nephew relationship. Thinking of this, Hudson was also drunk. It seems that from the time of the expedition to the present, he has added a double-digit number of uncles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： calculate each other Chapter 35 Computing with each other Network +1, but Hudson is not happy. Compared with the previous communication, the price paid in this wave is really too high, and the pockets are all shriveled. If he still has ideas about the territory, then he will inevitably continue to throw money. There are not only the flames of war flying on the battlefield, but also the sophistication of the world. If you don''t have the strength to get fame immediately, then you must do a good job in human relations. Having these relationships may not necessarily lead to success, but without these relationships, there is a high probability that bad things will happen. The idea of ??"making money" came to Hudson''s mind again. One plan after another came out, but none of them worked. After taking stock, Hudson found helplessly: Robbery is the most suitable way to make a fortune right now. Glancing at the food transportation team that was slowly moving forward, Hudson had to temporarily put down this idea. Now that we meet the rebels, it doesn''t matter who grabs who? Walking on the horse path, Hudson''s expression suddenly changed. The flying bird in front of him hangs and doesn''t fall. If he still can''t find the problem, his military book will be in vain. Without waiting for the slightest hesitation, Hudson directly ordered: "Stop advancing, set up camp on the spot, and strictly prevent the enemy from attacking." It is impossible to run. Hudson doesn''t think he can run past the rebels because he is dragged down by food and supplies. Leaving these materials and running away, not only will his aristocratic status be compromised, but the Fifth Army will also be tricked by him to vomit blood. It is estimated that these people can hunt and kill him all over the mainland for a lifetime. Hudson, who didn''t want to live in exile so early, felt that it was necessary to continue struggling. After calming down, Hudson''s hanging heart also fell. There are Griffin cavalry in the coalition army. If there are a large number of rebels sneaking in, it is impossible to escape the eyes of the sky. The serf soldiers are useless, but there are more than 4,000 people in the end. As long as you don''t fall into the enemy''s ambush, you will not hesitate to face a small group of rebels. Hudson doesn''t believe that the Skull and Bones, hiding in XZ, can train elites like the Crimson Knights in a short period of time. Training troops is also a technical task. In the continent of Aslant, where knowledge is strictly blocked, these things are passed on from father to son by word of mouth. Even if the Skull and Bones Club can recruit talents in this area, it cannot be too powerful. After all, Skull and Bones usually cannot provide them with practical exercises, and just a few theories cannot make everyone successful. From the time when the Skull and Bones first rebelled, the training time left for them is at most two or three months. In such a short period of time, it is almost impossible to build an elite team from scratch. Who made this an extraordinary world? No matter how well trained ordinary people are, they are not truly elite. Like the famous Crimson Knights, even the most ordinary soldiers are also advanced fighters. Everyone is in the same rank, and the gap is only fifty steps or a hundred steps. Hudson thinks it is still possible to challenge. "High Priest, captured two enemy spies." Hearing the report from his subordinates, the old man in gray robe was so angry that his face turned livid. As the ambush party, jumping out to catch the enemy''s spies, isn''t it the initiative to expose the whereabouts? Being angry has no meaning, and there are very few people in Skull and Bones who are as "intelligent and courageous" as him. This ambush was actually a temporary idea. If he hadn''t received the news that the main force of the fifth army was coming together, he wouldn''t have come out to ambush with two thousand "elites" who had been trained for less than two months. As it turns out, these people are really hard to make. Mingming repeatedly ordered not to stand out, but the enemy sent two spies to lure him out. Unaware of the accident, he even ran to "take credit" carelessly. If it weren''t for the occasion of employing people, he really wanted to slap this unsightly guy to death. Looking at the intact spy, the old man in gray robe breathed a sigh of relief. He was able to become a prisoner without any damage, obviously he didn''t resist much, and he knew at a glance that he was not a strong-willed person. "Very well, I have recorded your achievements, and will reward them together after the battle. Put people here, and you can go down. Rick, distribute the potion of courage and tell the soldiers. I will take it after I order it. " While speaking, the gray-robed old man''s eyes suddenly glowed green. Just looking at each other, the two spies who were still in a state of bewilderment, as if they had lost their souls, knelt down to the old man with dull eyes. "Owner!" Hearing this title, the old man in gray robe smiled slightly, and asked amiably, "What''s your name?" "George!" "Geddy!" Seeing this scene, the leader of the rebel army who originally wanted to say a few more words of credit broke out in a cold sweat. With a trembling salute, he hurriedly turned and left. Now he finally understood why his colleagues in the meeting were afraid of the "kind-looking" high priest in front of him. As far as this weird method is concerned, no normal person will be afraid of seeing it! "Captain, everything in the jungle is normal. Just now there were two wild deer fighting, and our brothers have already cleaned them up. This is the spoil, just dedicated to..." Pointing to the two wild deer lying on the ground, Gedi introduced happily. It''s a pity that this kind of suffocating excuse obviously can''t fool Hudson. Two wild deer fighting, can make the birds hang and not fall? It is estimated that only those who have not received military education may believe it. Even if you want to make up a reason, at least make up a Warcraft fight. But if it was really a monster, the two people in front of them would not be able to return intact. The possibility of buying is not very high. The two people in front of him were randomly assigned by Hudson. It happened to meet two traitors. This luck is too bad. What''s more, buying serfs to be traitors, such a non-intelligent thing, can''t be done by normal people without drinking seven or eight bottles. Judging by the expressions of the two of them, it doesn''t look like they are lying. With a flash of inspiration, Hudson instantly understood. Being able to control two people in such a short period of time can only be explained by extraordinary power. Hudson didn''t know what the enemy was using. Anyway, his reason told him not to join in the fun. "Okay, put the things here, you two go down and rest first! After the leader has eaten, the troops will continue to set off." Watching the two of them leave, a sneer appeared on the corner of Hudson''s mouth, and he thought to himself: Sure enough, he was controlled. Serious soldier, who doesn''t know the rules of his regiment commander Hudson, how can he continue on his way after setting up camp? If you want to wait, just wait slowly. Better to put it off until tomorrow and see who survives who. Glancing at the wild deer on the ground, Hudson shook his head helplessly. Although venison is delicious, he dare not eat something of unknown origin. The Extraordinary World has a lot of ways to assassinate people. Who knows what happened to the two wild deer sent by the rebels. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： Rebel attack Chapter 36 Rebel Attack Time passed by, and the grey-robed old man''s face became more and more ugly. Hungry and highly nervous in ambush for most of the day, it turned out that the enemy just couldn''t come through the door. Looking at the soldier whose face was flushed from holding back, the old man in gray robe wanted to cry but had no tears. He had clearly received the signal just now, so he asked the soldiers to take the potion of courage, but the enemy just couldn''t come over after waiting. It''s hard to get rid of the water, and now the effect of the medicine has begun to take effect. If the enemy doesn''t come again, the effect of the medicine will pass after a while. How could the potion that forcibly increases the soldiers'' desire to fight have no sequelae? No matter how strong the body is, after being stimulated by such madness, it will take a while to slump. If the effect of the medicine wears off and the soldiers enter a period of weakness, and the enemy kills them again, it will be the end of the calf. Whether to attack by force, this is a question worth thinking about. Although he habitually ridiculed the incompetence of nobles, but as an old loser, how can he not be afraid in his heart. Since the birth of the Skull and Bones, in the two hundred years of glorious history, the best tactics have always been crowd tactics. Winning the many with the few, and defeating the strong with the weak, that only exists in legends. Bringing 2,000 "elites" to forcibly storm the noble coalition camp with more than 4,000 people is a high-risk thing no matter how you look at it. "High Priest, the enemy has not come for a long time, will they be exposed?" The words of the middle-aged man made the old man in gray robe look down. Then he shook his head again: "No! I can feel that they are alive and well, if they are exposed, they will never be intact. It should be that the enemy commander''s life is too extravagant and corrupt, and he doesn''t want to hurry when he is full. " Thinking of this, the old man in gray robe became very depressed. He never dreamed that the extravagant life of the nobles could be the reason for the failure of the plan. "High Priest, the drug''s effect time has passed halfway, since the ambush failed, let''s attack! We have prepared hellfire. As long as we can rush in and burn the enemy''s food and grass, we will win this war. " The middle-aged man persuaded. After finally discovering the enemy''s grain transportation team, it was a great loss to just give up in vain, so it''s better to simply take a gamble. The gray-robed old man is a ruthless man. The tens of thousands of troops in Fort Ethel before can be decisively abandoned, let alone the "two thousand" elite. "A strong attack is not done by a wise man. Make the appearance of retreating, deliberately revealing flaws, and lure the opponent to attack." Under the eyes of everyone adoring, the rebels withdrew from the woods, and appeared carelessly in sight of the grain transportation team. In the camp, Hudson, who received news of the rebels'' presence, immediately appeared on the observation deck. Looking at the rebel army full of flaws everywhere, Hudson was sure that if he had an elite team in his hands, he would definitely seize the opportunity and take the exploits that came to him. As for now, looking at the nervous soldiers, he decisively gave up this tempting idea. Opportunities are reserved for those with strength. As for this group of mobs under his command, if they fight out, God knows what will happen. "Tie the traitors Gedi and George to the gate of the camp, and the whole army begins to prepare for battle. The archers and spear throwers are arranged in five rows, and the attack will be launched as soon as I give the order." After all, his heart softened a bit, and he didn''t directly cut off the heads of these two unlucky people. Just for the safety of the camp, they still had to be kept under their noses. Watching the enemy move slowly, Hudson was a little dumbfounded. He actually wants to play "lure the enemy", how much does he think highly of him? Sticking to the camp, I feel very nervous. Take the initiative to attack, without drinking seven or eight bottles, absolutely dare not think about it. After thinking about it, Hudson decided to add some more material to the opponent. Immediately ordered: "Close the gate of the camp, and blow the charge horn!" The two are not contradictory. If the regular army is so tossed, they are worried about hurting their morale. But the fifth army in the camp now doesn''t need to worry about this at all. It wasn''t Hudson who was trying to destroy his own prestige. Among the soldiers under his command, there were only a handful of soldiers who could distinguish the meaning of the horn. The order is all relying on shouting, and all other methods are useless. If it wasn''t for decoration, the trumpeters would not be equipped. An embarrassing scene appeared, the charge horn sounded, not only the soldiers of their own camp were confused, but also the enemy army on the opposite side was also confused. They were all serfs who had just put down their hoes, and no one had better knowledge than the other. It''s fine for the soldiers to be confused, but the key is that the officer on the opposite side also looked confused, and he just didn''t respond. Seeing this scene, Hudson was dumbfounded. Don''t wait for such a playful person, judging the sound of the horn is the most basic military common sense. Unfortunately, the rebels just don''t have common sense. Originally, I wanted to use the sound of the charging horn to scare the enemy, but in the end, a realistic version of playing the piano against the cow was staged. It is certain that if the army rushes out now, it will surely catch the enemy by surprise and gain a lot. After hesitating for a while, Hudson still decided to follow his heart. As a pacifist, forget about fighting and killing. Watching the rebels leave, no one came out to pursue them. The grey-robed old man who watched from hiding in the woods had a gloomy and terrifying face, and his prediction failed again. Starting from the decision to ambush the food delivery team, this is already his third consecutive misjudgment, which completely does not match his status as a wise man of the Skull and Bones Society. There is no way out, if you are unlucky, you will meet an opponent at the level of a "gou" king, let him use all kinds of schemes, and he will not move like a mountain. "Send down the order, and the whole army storms the enemy camp. Rick, after the outbreak of the war, you lead people to sneak in from the flanks, and use hellfire to burn as much as possible of the enemy''s food and grass." The old man in gray robe said indifferently. There is no way to procrastinate any longer, otherwise the potion expires and the backlash breaks out, and it will be over. He didn''t think that the enemy would give up the opportunity to add insult to injury. Rather than losing eight hundred "elites" for nothing, it''s better to take a gamble. Gritting his teeth, the old man in gray robe picked up the mage''s staff and walked out of the woods with a few trusted guards. Choosing to act personally is also a last resort. Being able to become the high priest of the Skull and Bones Society depends on unparalleled resourcefulness. The last time the Ethel Fortress was completely annihilated, it aroused criticism in the meeting, but it was suppressed by its previous prestige. Everything can be one and not two. If he fails for the second time, the short-sighted reckless people in the meeting will definitely take the opportunity to attack him. Cult organizations have never been easy to mix. The cruelty of the internal struggle is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In Skull and Bones, the loser has no right to live. "Come on!" Under the effect of the potion of courage, the rebel soldiers showed a super-moving and fearless spirit, shouting slogans and charging towards the camp. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Thirty-seventh silver skull Chapter 37 Thirty-seventh Silver Skull It was the first time to independently command the battle. Hudson was also under a lot of pressure at first, but seeing the enemy directly charge so stupidly, his hanging heart fell again. "The first group of archers is ready, let''s go!" The voice fell to the ground, and more than a hundred arrows flew out unevenly. The few rebel soldiers who rushed to the front were instantly shot into hedgehogs. Seeing this scene, Hudson was secretly delighted. It is worthwhile for him to gather the hunters of the whole army. Although they can''t be uniform, at least their accuracy is good. "The second group of archers is ready, let''s go!" "The third group of archers is ready, let''s go!" The rain of arrows all over the sky could not stop the momentum of the rebels'' charge. Under the trend of courage potion, everyone exploded with super potential. Looking at the corpses all over the floor, the old man in gray robe couldn''t bear to look any longer. He came here to rob food and grass, not to give away heads. The enemy''s camp gates were not even touched, and hundreds of casualties were paid. There were not many soldiers and horses brought out this time, and if they were sent in this way, they would have to be cool. "The Great Lord of Skeletons, your most loyal servant, hereby offer a sacrifice to welcome your coming." At the same time as the spell was uttered, the five girls who were pushed forward for bloodletting began to transform in pain, and their flesh and blood gradually blurred. The weird scene made Hudson, who was directing the battle, break out in a cold sweat, and his intuition told him that he should stop it. Unfortunately, the old man was a mile away from him, and there were rebels in between, so there was nothing he could do to stop the ceremony. I really think highly of him. The means that were not used in the battle of Ethel Fortress that day were actually used on him. Reason told him that the more critical the moment is, the less he can panic. In order to cheer himself up, Hudson said to himself secretly: "Maybe this evil method is not so powerful. If it is really invincible and can reverse the outcome of a war, it will be used in the battle of Ethel Fortress that day, why wait until now? Time passed by, and the five girls had turned into five resentful skeletons. A smile gradually appeared on the cold face of the old man in gray robe. While chanting the spell continuously, he signaled his subordinates to pour a pile of medicine on the skeleton. Under the action of the mysterious power, the potion and the skeleton fused together, and the white bone began to change color, emitting a silver-white light. Suddenly, five skeletons jumped up, grabbed the people around them and devoured their souls directly. Seeing this scene, the grey-robed old man''s face changed drastically, he hurriedly shook the staff in his hand, and reprimanded sharply: "Bold! I am the servant of the Skeleton Lord. I summoned you to collect the sacrifices for the master, so go quickly! " As if they were afraid of something, the five skeletons who originally wanted to attack the old man showed fear. After a little hesitation, he immediately shifted his target and followed the execution of the battle to the Hudson camp. Where they passed along the way, the rebel soldiers who blocked the way were reduced to food for the skeleton monsters. Seeing all this, the serf soldiers were frightened and their legs trembled. Watching the skeleton monster approaching, Hudson reprimanded sharply: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you let me perform my duties! Tom took someone to get the fire oil, and other oil juice was also prepared. I will burn these broken bones. Spear throwers are ready, aim at these five monsters, and listen to our command! " Although the "Silver Rank Skeleton" is powerful, it is not invincible. In terms of combat power, it is slightly stronger than the great human knights, and far inferior to the silver knights of the same level. To Hudson''s food transportation team, these five silver skeletons were a threat, but if they were thrown in the battle of Fort Ethel that day, they would be cannon fodder. Flame has a restraining effect on undead creatures. It is estimated that Earl Pierce, who is riding a flaming lion, can deal with these five silver skeletons. Of course, the church is the most professional in dealing with undead creatures. If there is a priest to cooperate, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort to deal with this thing. "The first group of spear throwers, let go!" With Hudson''s order, more than a hundred disposable spears went straight towards the five silver skeletons, only a crackling sound was heard, the spears were either shot down or cut off, and only a few spearheads completed their mission . If other creatures were pierced by spears, they would definitely be seriously injured, but for these skeletons, it was not worth mentioning at all. "Second group of spear throwers, let go!" "The third group of spear throwers, let go!" Group after group of spears flew out, and Hudson was secretly glad that he had secured his hand and did not use these weapons to deal with the rebels in advance. Otherwise, we can only go up to melee now. After all, ordinary bows and arrows pose almost no threat to these monsters. There is no magician, unable to directly attack the soul fire of skeleton monsters, so they can only use stupid methods to smash their bones. After five consecutive rounds of throwing, the skeleton monsters had already reached the gate of the camp, and none of the horse-repelling posts and pits arranged could stop their steps. The attack just now achieved a record of breaking several ribs of the skeleton monsters, leaving several marks on their bodies by the way. "The Pikemen launched the first round of attack, the giant axemen attacked in the second round, the Broadsword team attacked in the third round, and the Warhammer team attacked in the fourth round..." Hudson arranged it in an orderly manner. It''s just that while giving the order, he couldn''t help moving his body backwards. After all, he is just a new little knight. It is still very challenging for him to pick up a sword and chop skulls. Relying on the tactics of the sea of ??people, or the strong pressure of the supervising team led by Master Hudson, the coalition forces finally blocked the five skeleton monsters. Casualties, don''t mention it! Anyway, the data is very touching. If it weren''t for Hudson''s continuous sitting system, and the deserter was sacrificed to the flag in time, it is estimated that he would have been defeated by the skeleton monster. Of course, the main reason for being able to stabilize the formation is that the five skeleton monsters are not very intelligent. I only know about the constant killing, and I didn''t chase after Hudson, the commander. Seeing that the coalition forces did not fall into chaos, but instead organized resistance, the grey-robed old man not far away turned paler. For these five skeletons, he paid a considerable price. However, judging from the current battle situation, it did not develop as expected. It seems that the skeleton monster is killing all directions, but there are more and more broken bones on the skeleton monster. Two of the skeletons were even missing arms and legs. "The gate of the camp has been broken open, pass the order, and the whole army will follow the skeleton messenger to attack! Don''t leave any breathing space for the enemy!" The order was issued, but no one acted. At this moment, the gray-robed old man realized that his guards were also easily killed by the five skeleton monsters. It was because of the indiscriminate killing of the skeleton monsters that the rebel soldiers deliberately took a detour. Even though the skeleton monster rushed in, everyone couldn''t keep up in time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Great tonic Chapter 38 Supplements Courage potion is not a simple potion, it can make people bloodthirsty and warlike, but human instinct is still there. In the face of a terrifying thing like a skeleton that doesn''t distinguish between friend and foe, it''s too late for everyone to hide, so how could they take the initiative to get close to it? If you know it, you know it, but the old man in gray robe is still not reconciled. If you don''t seize the opportunity to rush into the camp, this operation will fail again. Regardless of maintaining a superior image, the gray robe appeared behind the team and strictly ordered the rebels to keep up with the skeleton monsters. "Pour fire oil on it and burn this pile of skeletons!" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the pouring fire oil directly enveloped the five skeleton monsters, and instantly transformed into five mobile fire skeletons. Vaguely, Hudson already smelled the smell of burning bones. From time to time, I heard a heart-piercing roar, which was the fear from the depths of my soul. Maybe it was stimulated, or maybe it was dying, the skeleton monster burned by the flames became more and more crazy, forcing the coalition soldiers to retreat steadily. "Hold on to me, these monsters are about to die." Hudson worked hard to mobilize the road. Although he knew that the skeleton monster was the craziest at this time, fighting him at the front was dancing with his life, but Hudson had no choice. One will succeed and ten thousand bones will die. Those who are generals are the most jealous and soft-hearted, and at times like this, it is even more important to remain rational. As expected of a silver-ranked skeleton, the kerosene was burned out, and the skeleton was still alive and kicking, but a few more bones on its body were broken. Obviously, the fire just now had an effect. Without any hesitation, Hudson ordered again: "Splash water!" Only the sound of "ǺǺ" sounded, and countless cracks instantly appeared on the originally solid skeleton frame. Seeing this scene, the morale of the originally panicked soldiers was instantly boosted. The soldier with the sledgehammer rushed to the front and dealt a burst of output to the skeleton monster. Although there were still a lot of casualties, Hudson felt that it was all worthwhile looking at the bones and scum all over the floor. A skeleton monster was shattered, and the soul fire without the protection of the bones flew out, flying around the camp. Hudson, who hadn''t reacted yet, directly collided with the fire of the soul, and the mysterious compass lurking in his body suddenly moved, and then there was no more. Its all energy. Magic crystals and magic cores can be the food of the compass. It seems that there is nothing unacceptable to eat some skeleton monsters soul fire. At this moment, the remaining four skeletons were no longer hateful enemies in Hudson''s eyes, but energy packs delivered to their door. Judging from the reaction of the compass, the effect of swallowing a group of silver skull''s soul fire is better than swallowing more than a dozen magic crystals before. There was no accident. After persisting for a while, the four skeletal monsters who were seriously injured finally turned into food for the mysterious compass. Without the threat of the skeleton monster, Hudson''s hanging heart was mostly relieved, even though the enemy had already rushed into the camp at this moment. "Retreat to the third line of defense, and the archers are responsible for covering!" Breaking through two lines of defense in one fell swoop can be described as a complete victory. The gray-clothed old man in the rebel camp was not happy at all. The five skeletons who had high hopes were defeated too quickly. Although the preliminary plan was completed, the results achieved were not satisfactory to him. It seems that hundreds of ordinary soldiers of the enemy were taken away, but dozens of their own people died at the hands of the skeleton monster. I originally thought that tearing down the enemy''s camp gate would allow them to drive straight in. I didn''t expect that the opponent was too "doggy". After breaking through the camp, there would be a second line of defense, a third line of defense... Although each line of defense is not considered strong, just a few rows of wooden horse-repelling posts + fences, it is still a threat to the charging soldiers. The moment they are blocked by obstacles, the enemy''s archers have already moved. Clearing the roadblocks can only be carried out under the rain of arrows. With the crude equipment of the rebels, every step forward, someone will fall down. The elite food-burning team with high hopes was originally supposed to sneak in secretly, but was forced to rush to the front line and became the Death Squad. The tragic situation was unbearable to look at directly, and in an instant, more than half of them were lost under the rain of arrows. Apart from cursing his subordinates for their incompetence, the old man in gray robe found that he couldn''t do anything now. Summon the skeleton again, just think about it. How can there be no price for casting such a heaven-defying sorcery? It seems that the old man in gray robe has not changed much, but in fact it is quite the opposite. If it weren''t for the protection of the Skeleton Lord, his soul would have been swallowed by the undead world long ago. Seeing that the effect of the medicine was about to end, the old man in gray robe stamped his feet anxiously. The more flustered you are, the easier it is to make wrong decisions. Under the command of the gray-robed old man, countless rebel soldiers launched round after round of desperate attacks. Hudson, who commanded the battle, was shocked. I have seen people who are desperate, but I have never seen such desperate people. If there are tens of thousands of rebels, there is no problem with directly taking human lives to pile up. But now it is obvious that there are more defenders. According to this desperate style of play, what if the entire defense line is torn apart? After looking at the battlefield, it was preliminarily determined that the casualties of the rebels had exceeded 20%. If it were a normal army, it would have already collapsed by now. The effect of the potion of courage paralyzed the nerves of the rebel soldiers, making them bloodthirsty and warlike, but the companions around them kept falling, which also hurt their nerves. Fear began to spread in the minds of the rebel soldiers, but the hindsight caused by nerve paralysis made them still fight instinctively. On the observation deck, Hudson picked up the bow and arrow, and locked the target on the old man in gray robe. A sharp arrow shot out like a flash of lightning, but unfortunately a soldier in front suddenly rushed over, just in time to block the arrow for the old man in gray robe. The thrilling scene made the old man in gray die instantly. As a mage, he is not good at hand-to-hand combat. Without the slightest hesitation, the gray-robed old man decisively chose to retreat. His intuition told him that if he didn''t run away quickly, he was going to see the Skeleton Lord. Glanced at the battlefield in remembrance, the gray-robed old man was ruthless, and fled directly into the woods, disappearing from Hudson''s sight in an instant. Failed to do his best, Hudson was not only not annoyed, but extremely happy. The arrow just now was just to scare the rebel commander, but he didn''t expect to be able to take away a rebel soldier 150 meters away. Extra long play? In my mind, this thought just flashed across, and immediately took out another sharp arrow and shot it at a rebel leader. With a sound of "whoosh", a rebel leader who was a hundred meters away was hit by an arrow and fell down. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Within one hundred and fifty meters, anyone who is targeted by him will die. Such a precise hit rate made Hudson suspect that he had become a marksman. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： high spirited Chapter 39 High-spirited Having one more skill is always a good thing. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, his intuition told Hudson that it was related to the fire that the compass devoured the soul before. Before this, his archery skills could only be said to be beginners. With the strength of the knight''s arm, he can fully draw the strong bow. The hit rate is limited to within 50 meters, and any further is a fight for character. Now with keen perception, it is easy to lock on to the target. It''s a pity that although the bow and arrow in his hand are of good quality, they are only ordinary goods. If it was replaced by the special bow and arrow of the elves, the commander of the rebel army would definitely not be able to escape today. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Hudson, who got on his head, directly turned on the burst mode. If you see something that is not pleasing to the eye, you will shoot an arrow directly, and dozens of people will die in an instant. The live-action version of the chicken eating mode, but the rifle is replaced by a bow and arrow. However, this does not affect the game experience at all. This kind of wandering on the edge of life and death is even more exciting. One quiver was exhausted, and Hudson, who had calmed down, immediately ordered the guards around him: "Call with me." "The rebellious coach is dead, surrender quickly if you don''t want to die!" "The rebellious coach is dead, surrender quickly if you don''t want to die!" First dozens of people, then hundreds of people, and finally thousands of coalition soldiers shouted. The deafening shouts made the rebel soldiers confused. "Don''t listen to the nonsense of the enemy, how could the high priest..." Before the rebel leader could finish his sentence, he was hit by an arrow that Hudson snatched from the archer, and he died immediately. This is just the beginning. Any rebel leader who jumps out to stabilize the army will receive special care from Hudson''s bow and arrow. As long as it is within the range of the shooting range, it is almost always a one-hit kill. As a price, two of the strong bows in Hudson''s hands were scrapped. No one was in charge of the overall situation, and the rebel soldiers who were disturbed stopped their progress one after another, looking for the figure of the "High Priest". But at this moment, there is no sign of the gray-robed old man. Not only is the head coach gone, even the leader of the rebel army who is in charge of the rebel army is now dead and injured. Seeing this scene, many psychologically fragile rebel soldiers collapsed on the spot. Facts have proved that the potion of courage is not a panacea. The prelude to the collapse kicked off. Except for a few diehards, most of the rebel soldiers lost their desire to fight. The cautious Hudson did not rush to order the whole army to attack, but quietly waited for the rebel soldiers to make a decision. The battle has progressed to this point, it doesn''t matter whether they surrender or not, as long as the medicine expires, everything will be over. In Hudson''s view, the group of rebel soldiers in front of him was similar to people who smoked opium. At the beginning, the spirit was high and the combat power skyrocketed, but once the effect of the medicine wore off, it became sluggish. Perhaps the method used by skeletons to control rebel soldiers is more powerful than opium, but in the end it is not on the table. If it weren''t for the limited combat power and many restrictions, it was just some sequelae. It is estimated that the aristocratic group with more resources would have started to follow suit. Didn''t keep Hudson waiting long, deserters began to appear in the rebel camp, one, two, three, four... soon triggered a crowd effect. Seeing the rebel soldiers throwing down their weapons and fleeing around, Hudson, who was about to order the pursuit, finally relented. They are all hard-working people, so why kill them all? The most important thing is that they have thrown away the most valuable weapons, and they will not be able to find any loot if they catch up! Different from the supplies in the camp, these spoils of war are his legal income, and they can be taken on the road in a fair manner. Commanding other people''s private army to fight, gain military exploits and spoils for yourself, and the original owner will still pay for the casualties and losses caused. I feel comfortable thinking about it. The rules of the game are like this. In the continent of Aslante, serf soldiers have no human rights, and the military achievements they made belong to the nobles. As the sole commander of this battle, Hudson is naturally entitled to exclusive military exploits. As for the colleagues of the Fifth Army, let''s first explain to the coalition headquarters why they left the luggage and ran out to rob! jumped out to compete for military merits, if they left their elites to **** food and grass, and now they want a share of the pie, then it is barely justified. Unfortunately, all of them took their elites out to rob, and all those left were serf soldiers. Under this background, even if they could pull their faces off, no one would approve of it? Even the battle report, Hudson has already thought about it. Winning this war preserved the food and grass of the noble coalition forces, mainly: the wise command of the Hudson Cavaliers and the **** battle of the Koslow family''s private army. As for the other serf soldiers who participated in the war, they were purely making up the number, and they could just pass it off without wasting parchment. "The order goes on, the supervising team is responsible for collecting the wounded and guarding; the first to ten hundred teams are responsible for cleaning the battlefield and collecting spoils; the eleventh to twenty-three hundred teams are responsible for collecting firewood; the twenty-fourth..." Hudson ordered vigorously. The most urgent task is to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible, and burn the corpses on the ground by the way, so as not to leave an opportunity for the enemy to take advantage of. Silver skeletons have appeared. Who knows if the escaped rebel mages will turn back and use the corpses on the ground to cause a natural disaster of the undead. Of course, this is just a possibility. If the undead disaster was so easy to handle, the continent of Aslante would have long been dominated by necromancers. As far as Hudson knows, the mysterious necromancer is actually similar to the ordinary magician, nothing more than an extra skill for summoning undead creatures. Theoretically speaking, undead creatures can be summoned infinitely, provided that the mental power is strong enough to suppress the undead creatures they summon. This suppression is not the suppression of a single undead creature, but the total mental power of the undead creature summoned by the residence. Once the critical point is exceeded, it will be backlashed by undead creatures. A large part of the reason why necromancers are rare is caused by the backlash of undead creatures. After all, the summoned undead creatures can devour the flesh and blood of living beings and improve their spirits. Once the spiritual power of the undead creatures exceeds that of the necromancer, they can break free from the shackles of the contract. As a moral undead creature, in order to repay the kindness summoned by the necromancer, it is natural to take him with him forever. In contrast, believers who are affiliated with a big figure in the undead world are much safer. If one''s own mental strength is not enough, one can also pretend to be a tiger, and use specific rituals or spells to borrow the power of the master behind him. Of course, across a world, the power that can be borrowed is also very limited. Otherwise, what I encountered just now was not five silver skeletons, but a sea of ??skeletons. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： chain reaction The raging fire ignited, and thousands of corpses were thrown into the flames. Hudson, who thought he was hard-hearted, couldn''t help but feel sad secretly. Although the daytime battle was a complete victory, the price to be paid was also very heavy. There were two hundred new wounded, and more than seven hundred people died with the flames. Besieging the five silver skeletons alone killed more than 300 people. If Hudson hadn''t reacted fast enough to make full use of his knowledge of physics, the loss would have been even greater. It seems to have won the victory, but the grain transportation team is actually seriously injured. If the number of rebels and defenders is equal, it is really hard to say the outcome of this war. It''s not impossible to defeat the rebels, but mainly because it still shoulders the heavy responsibility of transporting food and grass. Compared with winning or losing on the battlefield, successfully transporting food and grass to the destination is the core of this mission. If there is no heavy burden, Hudson is still sure if he plays rookie pecking with the rebels on the battlefield. Everything stems from the "superior" command ability of the rebels. Originally, I thought that the noble knight''s stupid charge was already stupid enough, but I didn''t expect that the rebel commander''s command ability was half a catty. Although the commander of the rebel army has no bottom line and principles, and can do everything, his military literacy is really hard to show. From this point of view, the aristocratic ruling group''s knowledge blockade and "values" guidance to the people at the bottom are all successful. Even if the rebel organization has existed for countless years, under the hoodwink of the concept of "strength first", the training of military talents is still neglected. The priests are good priests, but they have to be smart enough to command the army to fight. Relying on secret techniques and potions, it''s okay to bully the same ignorant low-level nobles, but when encountering opponents with slightly stronger military capabilities, they will instantly reveal their true colors. Theoretically speaking, it is completely correct strategically to come out to rob food and grass this time. But when it comes to the implementation of tactics, it''s a mess. Insufficient preparation in advance, lack of sufficient military common sense, so that the plan was exposed early. The ambush that was supposed to take the initiative turned into a passive attack. Had a vague insight into the essence of the world, Hudson had already begun to mourn for Skull and Bones. Not to mention tossing and turning in a huge pit, I was also limp by being fooled, and I still fantasized about making a comeback as a whole, it was simply a dream. Frankly speaking, Hudson has never understood what the skeleton would want? What you do is a rebellious business. Not to mention the lofty things like political programs, at least you must have the support of an interest group, or represent the interests of a group. According to the so-called Skull and Bones, they regard nobles as enemies, serfs as worthless, and merchants as blood bags... It can be said that they have offended all groups since the beginning of the army. Calling them rebels is a compliment. An organization that opposes all normal people, Skull and Bones'' cult name is well deserved. Compared with real losses, the record is much more random. Hudson didn''t even bother to make statistics on the specific record. According to the situation on the battlefield, he could make a rough estimate. "Four thousand elite rebels were defeated, 2,570 rebels were wiped out, 81 rebel leaders were killed, five silver skull-level undead were eliminated, and various strategic materials were seized." There is no way, there are still Griffin cavalry watching in the sky? The record is too exaggerated, it is really easy to cheat. But it is impossible not to exaggerate the achievements. The credit for countering the rebellion is at the bottom of all the military achievements in the kingdom. If the enemys strength is not exaggerated and the military exploits are not falsely reported, who knows that this war will not be easy, and who remembers the contribution of his Hudson Cavaliers? In order to enhance his persuasiveness, Hudson emphasized the importance of preserving food and supplies with strong pen and ink, directly raising this small-scale war to a strategic level. It is uncertain how much it can play. Anyway, taking advantage of the opportunity of reporting war damage, Hudson legally lost a lot of supplies in this wave. He couldn''t eat the lost supplies, and most of them had to be taken out. False ones cant be true after all. If someone is more serious, Hudsons battle report is full of loopholes. If the above relationship is not cleared up, the enlarged version of the military exploits cannot be realized. With this feat, coupled with the previous Battle of Fort Ethel, when the spoils were divided after the war, Hudson would probably be able to get a piece of territory. As for the size and quality of the territory, the Koslow family''s network of contacts in the southeastern province will be tested. Things have come to this point, it is no longer Hudson''s short-term management that can work. All he can do is to manage the relationship between all parties. He doesn''t expect everyone to help, as long as they don''t make trouble, it will be fine in the end. In the end, it is inevitable to fight for the strength of the family. Coalition Command, Earl Pierce, who had just defeated a sneak attack by the rebels, was like riding a roller coaster. Skull and Bones will not play their cards according to the routine, not only carry out sneak attacks on the marching road, but even send troops to sneak attack the grain transportation team. Fortunately, that little guy named Hudson still has some skills and shattered the rebels'' sneak attack plan. Otherwise, he can only bring a large army and return home in despair. Thinking of this, his resentment against the Fifth Army suddenly rose again. He didn''t **** the grain and grass well, and went to rob him privately, so he didn''t take him seriously at all. Angry is angry, now he really has nothing to do with these daring guys. Since leaving the main force, these guys have disappeared from his sight. The area of ??the two counties is not small. If a small army of hundreds of people wants to hide, even the Griffin cavalry will not be so easy to find. What''s more, the number of griffin cavalry is limited, and the movement of the rebels must be monitored first, so there is no time to find them. No one can be contacted, and accountability is naturally out of the question. If you want to settle accounts, you have to wait for someone to come back. Not only was the Fifth Army acting as though it were doing its part, but even the nobles under his nose were also not very peaceful. The Griffin cavalry in charge of the investigation reported to him more than once that someone had left the main force to engage in private work. Perhaps it was because he was under his nose that he restrained himself a little, and always went and returned quickly. In view of the fact that everyone has not made any troubles, for the sake of the overall situation, Earl Pierce also turned a blind eye and closed one eye. No action was taken, but the account was still kept in his heart. Pierce knew exactly which nobles kept their law and order, and which nobles acted recklessly. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Earl Pierce looked at the moon outside the window and said to himself: "It seems that I am still too kind to them, so that these guys are all forgetting about it now. Its fine if you dont argue with them, I really think I cant help but come to them. It seems that it is time to let them know who is the real master of the southeast province. If it werent for the fear of being feared by the guy in the capital, the southeastern province would have long been my Dalton family Chapter 41： kingship and theocracy Chapter 41 Kingship and Theocracy Canglan City, Emerald Palace Ever since receiving the news that the "Blood Moon Horn" had appeared in the southeastern province, all the high-level leaders of the Alpha Kingdom began to suffer from insomnia, including the great King Caesar III. Logically speaking, a mere evil weapon, even if it has left a great reputation in history, is not worthy of so many big figures mobilizing so many people. After all, there were many reasons why the Blood Moon Cult ruled across the continent of Aslant three hundred years ago, and the "Blood Moon Horn" was just one of them. If you really think that there is one evil weapon that can kill all directions and disturb the rest of the mainland, then you are too underestimating the background of the major forces. The crux of the problem lies in the birth of the "Blood Moon Horn", which also involves the Church of Dawn. Once anything involves the church, no kingdom dares to take it lightly. The Kingdom of Alpha is not bad, it has enough autonomy, the power of the church is not strong here, and it is still unable to influence the country''s decision-making. Even if they are still paying tithes to the church, the aristocratic group has always been obedient and obedient. The "tithe tax", which should be the most important income of the church, is only enough to maintain the daily expenses of the church here. If it weren''t for the fear that the church would not be able to sustain the evacuation, it is estimated that it could have gone too far. The people below dare to do this, naturally they cannot do without the support from above. The blood moon catastrophe three hundred years ago was not only a game between the ruling class and the rebels, but also a battle between royal power and divine power. The Empire of Light supported by the church fell apart in the game. As the top ten legions supported by the church''s force, none survived after the war, and the church, which suffered heavy losses, was forced to shrink strategically. This is just the beginning, the church still has a strong local influence. The struggle between secular kingship and theocracy continued. After the efforts of several generations of kings, through various means such as infiltration and division, bribery and suppression, they successfully separated the relationship between the local church organization and the Papal State, and the Alpha Kingdom successfully locked the power of the church in a cage. Now the church organization of the Alpha Kingdom is nominally under the command of the Pope, but in fact it has already been secretly controlled by the great nobles from all sides. The archbishop of the kingdom is a member of the royal family, and the bishops everywhere are all descendants of great nobles. Whether it is personnel training or internal promotion, it has formed its own system. Everyone chooses to execute the orders of the Pope. If it harms one''s own interests, it is a piece of toilet paper. Under this background, the relationship between the Alpha Kingdom and the Papal State is naturally not much better. There was no direct conflict, because the law does not blame the public. Now the slightly powerful kingdoms on the mainland all play like this. Countries that havent finished restricting theocracy are also working hard in this direction, making the pope dare not act rashly. Anyway, everyone is now under the command of the Lord of Dawn. If it is urgent, people will directly start a new stove and dump a bunch of large and small Holy Sees, then there will be no fun. The Lord of Dawn has not been manifested for thousands of years, and everyone''s awe of the gods has long been reduced to the lowest. If it weren''t for everyone''s need for the church to fool the people at the bottom, it is unknown whether the Holy See can still exist. Hundreds of causes must bear fruit. Whoever made the Holy See have too much fun in the past would send people to the stake at every turn. Even the king would not feel safe. Now the Alpha Kingdom is much more harmonious. Although the king and the noble group are still fighting among themselves, there has never been any incident of sending nobles to the stake. They are all a family. Even if the power struggle fails, the big deal is to go home early to take care of the elderly, and it is rare for them to be exterminated. "The blood moon horn appeared in the southeast province, and our good old pope doesn''t seem to be so kind on the surface. But he shouldnt start with my Alpha Kingdom, I really thought it was three hundred years ago, and everyone had to support them! " Caesar III said with a sneer. Strength is always the greatest confidence. After getting rid of the exploitation and oppression of the church, the strength of all countries in the mainland has undergone earth-shaking changes. Even though the royal family suffered heavy losses in the orc war a hundred years ago, showing a bit of decadence, and somewhat unable to suppress the great nobles in the country, thanks to the efforts of Caesar III, the kingdom still maintains a political balance. On the issue of dealing with the church, the position of the aristocratic group is the same. After all, no one wants to have an ancestor with a penny on his head, especially if this ancestor can send himself to the stake at any time. Even in the last hundred years, the Holy See has been working hard to change its external image, almost no longer sending nobles to the stake, but it still cannot be recognized by everyone. "Your Majesty, this is expected. After three hundred years of recuperation, the strength of the Holy See has recovered a lot. Although it is not as good as the peak period, it also surpasses any human country on the mainland. Now that their development has reached the limit, it is not surprising that they will target outside the Quecnine Peninsula. The appearance of the blood moon horn in the southeast province is probably a temptation for us. If Earl Pierce can cut off their extended tentacles in time, it is estimated that the Papal State will change its target again. Before this, similar things happened in the Frankish Kingdom, the Dante Kingdom, and the South Coast Kingdom. " The prime minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, replied calmly. Persimmons are too soft to pick. If the Holy See wants to regain its former glory, the first step it takes must be successful. Picking an opponent is a test of skill. If the influence is too small, not only will it not be able to form a deterrent, but it may trigger a joint boycott by various countries. Not to mention those who are strong, if they are taught to be human, it will be embarrassing. "The Holy See is not monolithic, not everyone likes to toss, and most cardinals want to maintain the status quo. Those who want to toss are mainly the Knights of the Judgment, the Inquisition, the Temple, the Gate of Heaven... these notorious organizations. Maybe the corner of the Blood Moon fell into the hands of the Skull and Bones this time, and it was one of them. After all, it has not been a day or two since they manipulated cult organizations to wreak havoc on the mainland. " Minister of Military Affairs Grand Duke Efiero calmly analyzed. The organization that suppressed the most severe heresy finally became the supporter of the heresy. I have to say that this is a kind of irony. But there is no way, if there is no heresy, how can it reflect the greatness of the Holy See? In the era of strategic contraction of the Holy See, only the endless emergence of heresies and cults in troubled places can highlight the importance of the church. It is a pity that in recent years, the growing aristocratic group has continuously competed with them for business. The heresies that were supposed to be suppressed by them were killed by the nobles first, and they were not given a chance to perform at all. So much so that in the minds of many common people, there are only churches left for prayer and pastors who can only make money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： moral hudson Chapter 42 The Virtuous Hudson Even magicians, who have been suppressed by the church, have now come to the fore, and with the support of nobles from all over the world, wizard associations have been established one after another. Not only magicians, but also many unpopular professions that only existed underground, are now gradually coming into the eyes of the world. For example, wizards and arcanists who pursue truth come out from time to time to promote blasphemous theories: gods are just powerful creatures, not omnipotent. Now these guys are mostly hiding in the Mage Association. The mage associations all over the mainland have almost become the stronghold of blasphemers. There is no way, who makes magic research also pursue the truth? Overcoming the fear of the gods is a prerequisite for becoming a great magician. People with the same philosophy are always easy to come together. It is not surprising that there are blasphemers in the Mage Association. As for the great nobles behind the scenes, out of the desire to cause trouble for the Holy See, they let it go. As for belief in the gods, tithes are the test. Obviously, everyone''s love for gold coins is much higher than their belief in gods. Only free citizens living in cities can pay in full, mainly composed of merchants, craftsmen, handicraftsmen... "The truth of the facts is not important, the problem now is that the Holy See has crossed the line, and we must give them a warning. Let Earl Pierce let it go, the matter of the blood moon horn should not be delayed for too long. No matter who they are, as long as they appear in the ranks of the rebels, they will be shot to death. As for the Holy See, even if the sky is poked through a hole, the Kingdom will take care of it for him. Things have come to this point, it is difficult not to offend the Holy See. Then simply follow suit and cut off 80% of the taxes sent to the Holy See. An excuse to let Archbishop Tyronn look at it, you can rebuild the church in the southeastern province, or you can relieve refugees..." Caesar III said domineeringly. It can be seen that he is a good leader, and he can really get on with things. Perhaps it is this spirit of responsibility that can convince everyone. Let the Alpha Kingdom maintain its political balance despite the decline of the royal family''s power. Compared to this responsibility, withholding the church''s taxes is a trivial matter. After all, after so many years of obedience and violation, the tax money sent to the Holy See has been decreasing. At its peak, the Alpha Kingdom contributed tithes, sin rolls, believers donations to the Holy See every year... more than 10 million gold coins, exceeding the kingdoms own financial revenue. Development to the present, this number has been cut off by two zeros. The remaining hundreds of thousands of gold coins just showed the outside world that the Church of the Alpha Kingdom was still submitting to the Holy See. The main reason is that they are worried that the Holy See will be pushed into a hurry, and the fish will die and the net will be broken. After all, it is an ancient organization that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and its heritage is deeper than that of any kingdom. Hudson naturally didn''t know about the high-level game that took place in the capital. As a cute little nobleman, the level of the circle he comes into contact with is really too low. It can be said bluntly that most of the small and medium-sized nobles do not know that the domestic church is controlled by the big nobles, and they have essentially parted ways with the Holy See. Even if they were lucky enough to realize this, reason would tell them to forget. There is no black and white in the aristocratic world, and you must be confused when you should be confused. Regardless of whether it is the nobles involved or the Holy See, they are all pretending to be confused on this issue. It is not good for anyone to pierce the window paper in advance before turning their faces. Hudson, who was still high-spirited just now, has fallen into a dilemma at the moment. Earl Pierce''s order to speed up the march was delivered to him again. If it''s just these, it''s obviously not enough to make him hesitate. It''s not the first time to refuse, Hudson has long been used to not buying it. The crux of the problem is that they set conditions. If he can arrive within two days and report the fifth army noble''s sneaking, he will not only help him operate the title of baron, but even the fief can be given priority. The benefits are huge, but the consequences are also endless. Accepting this olive branch is equivalent to betraying the camp of the minor nobles and defecting to the command of Earl Pierce. Traitors are the most hated in any world. Hudson is sure that as long as he takes this step, he will be stink in the aristocratic circle, and even the reputation of the Koslow family will be damaged. Rejecting the solicitation of a powerful earl, the consequences are also very serious. Perhaps due to the previous promise and the face of the nobles, Earl Pierce will not target him on the bright side, but it is hard to say secretly. Among other things, Hudson''s military achievements will be re-examined. The strategic significance of keeping food and grass will be ignored with a high probability, and only simple killing of the enemy will be counted. Even if you can get the fief, at most it will be led by a knight. Either the most **** knight collar, or the hottest knight collar. "Uncle Xiludi, Hudson appreciates the Earl''s kindness. Please tell Your Excellency the Earl to speed up the march, and I will try my best to complete it, but now that the manpower is reduced and a large number of wounded have been added, I am afraid that it will not be possible to travel thirty miles a day. As for reporting the nobles of the Fifth Army, I am very sorry, this is not in line with chivalry..." After hesitating again and again, Hudson finally reluctantly refused. People have to look forward. If the military achievements are gone, you can still stand up; if the territory is gone, you can wait for the next opportunity; if the reputation is gone, it will be gone forever. If you can reach the sky in one step, get the fiefdom of one or two counties, and become a prince, your reputation will be stinky. The baron who is only the lord of a town is still at the bottom of the aristocratic circle, and he is not worthy of Hudson''s betrayal of integrity. After all, there are zero and countless times of betrayal. Once you have betrayed your companion, you will never be trusted again. Even if he was determined to hang out with Earl Pierce, he couldn''t really be accepted. There is a high probability that after the effect of buying bones with thousands of dollars is exerted, he will find an opportunity to let him be cannon fodder. Similar things have happened countless times in history. Once a traitor loses value, few can die well. "Hudson, you have to think about it. This kind of opportunity doesn''t come every day..." Knight Xiludi persuaded insincerely. It could be seen that he didn''t want Hudson to accept Earl Pierce''s bribe, and he only persuaded Hudson due to his status. As for the specific reason, Hudson is too lazy to delve into it. Human nature can never stand the test. Except for your parents, it is estimated that few people want you to live a better life than him. Originally, this military achievement was enough to make people envious. If he became a fief baron by selling his teammates, it would be more than just jealous. "Uncle Xi Ludi, thank Earl Pierce for my kindness, but Hudson really can''t afford this gift!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： Pseudo-magician online Chapter 43 Pseudo-magician online After seeing off the knights of Xi Ludi, Hudson secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the person Earl Pierce sent was not a qualified lobbyist, otherwise he might not be able to withstand the temptation. Switched to an indigenous knight, there is a high probability that he will accept this piece of pie, even though he knows it is very hot. In the final analysis, the competition is too fierce. Every year there are tens of thousands of new knights like Hudson in the entire continent, but none of them can get the fief in the end. Most of the knights died on the way to the battle, and only a few lucky ones were able to stand out. Relatively speaking, Hudson was lucky. Before leaving home, he won a chance to lead troops to the battlefield. No matter how wasteful the serf soldiers are, they are much better than starting from scratch. Without the family''s serf soldiers, Hudson would not be in his current position. It seems that he has been passively in charge all the way, so why is it that he is not actively contributing to the flames. If you don''t want to, can anyone really force it? If he joined this war as a wandering knight, he would be the cannon fodder on the front line. As far as Hudson knows, the lowest ten captains in Earl Pierce''s Crimson Knights are all knights. It is impossible to stand out from the crowd without experiencing eight wars ten times. This is still an elite army, if it is placed in an ordinary army, the probability of getting out of the top is even lower. The probability of obtaining a fief from the lord is even lower. Most knights only have titles and no fiefs. If you follow a generous boss, you might be able to get a manor as a restaurant. Most ordinary knights can only receive a meager salary. If you want to get more, you can only go to the battlefield to grab them. If it weren''t for the fact that the pockets are really not rich, the Knights of Xiludi would not be so easy to be bought by Hudson. The snail brigade was on the road again, and Hudson clearly felt the transformation of the serf soldiers. After two consecutive victories, they finally saw a trace of veterans in them. It''s a pity that this army is only under his temporary command, and after the battle, they have to go back to their respective homes. No matter how good the training is, it is still making wedding dresses for others. After being attacked once, Hudson became more cautious, and the spies were released five miles away. In his spare time, Hudson studied his cheatmysterious compass. The fire of souls of the five silver skulls is like five blood packs, which greatly replenished the compass, and Hudson also benefited a lot. Relying on his keen perception, he, a rookie archer, has evolved into a marksman. The overall quality of the body has also been greatly improved. It''s a pity that this kind of external blessing comes at a price. Once the energy in the compass is exhausted, it will return to its normal state. Before this, Hudson had already experienced a wave of training speed bonuses, but unfortunately it didn''t last long and disappeared due to exhaustion of energy. Of course, it cant be regarded as completely disappearing. The physical fitness has improved a lot, but its not as strong as when it was blessed. "Mysterious wind element, please listen to my call, the wind is rippling!" After finishing the spell, only the leaves in front of him shook twice. It is still unknown whether it was caused by the release of magic, or the saliva spewed out by Hudson when he chanted the spell. Similar scenes have long been familiar to everyone. Everyone knows that the noble nobleman is practicing magic. As for why no magic was released, they don''t know, anyway, no one dares to discuss this issue openly. As long as the skin is thick enough, embarrassment can be eliminated. In order to become a great magician, Hudson also worked hard. There is no problem in meditation, every time he can enter the state with the help of the mysterious compass, and his mental power is also rising slowly. As for the magic power, it can only be hehe. It''s not a magic insulator, but it''s not much better. The magical elements between heaven and earth have never been bought. Even if Hudson''s mental power is no less than that of a junior mage, he still can''t release a single spell. To be precise, relying on one''s own efforts, one cannot release a single spell. With the help of the mysterious compass, Hudson can still release magic. For example, when hunting at noon, he released the first-order magic "Earth Archery". As a price, the only earth-type magic core in his hand was completely reduced to residue after a dozen times of "earth archery". Compared to knight training, magic training is really too picky. All magic spells must match the magic elements of the department in order to be able to release magic. The energy accumulated in the mysterious compass is all transformed from the fire of the skeleton soul, which is obviously undead. Unfortunately, there are too few necromancers, and there is no necromancer magic in the spells that Hudson exchanged from Chelsea. There is no relevant energy reserve, no magic can be released, and it will not prevent Hudson from reciting magic spells. Be proficient in advance, so that you won''t panic at the critical moment. The speed of chanting the spell often also determines the speed of the magic release, so every great magician is a "quick mouth". Hundreds of failures did not shake Hudson''s determination to learn magic, at least on the surface. They are all forced out. Learning magic is not easy, and it is even more difficult to learn by yourself without a tutor. A magician suddenly appeared, how could it not be eye-catching. If someone checks it out, they will find something is wrong in an instant. For this abnormal situation, the first thing everyone thinks of is the believers of evil gods. For example, the high priest of the Skull and Bones Association relies on the power of evil gods to release magic. Hudson is now half a foot into the aristocratic circle of the southeastern province, and he doesn''t want to be suspected of being a follower of evil gods. Then before shaping the magic genius, it is necessary to make up for a period of learning magic. At the very least, it must be reasonable in theory, and it cannot be picked out by others. Now this group of soldiers is the best witness. They know nothing about magic and can fool around at will. If it was in front of a group of nobles, Hudson would not dare to play like this. Reciting spells and saying that they are practicing magic is barely acceptable. But even a trace of magical elements can''t be attracted. Cheers Knight, who has achieved nothing for decades, is a role model, and he has nothing to do with genius mages. In order to be able to purchase magic spar reasonably and reasonably in the future, Hudson also worked hard. The Fifth Army Robbery Brigade, which had failed many times in a row, finally got its meat as the deadline approached. Facts have proved that the judgment of the head of the Chelsea Army is correct, and the rebels are indeed transferring supplies to the rear. Successfully robbed a rebel transport team, wheat, cloth, salt, tea, spices... and even several boxes of coins. The initial estimated value is no less than 100,000 gold coins, which can be said to be a rich harvest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： soldiers approaching the city Chapter 44 Soldiers approaching the city With the word Li in the forefront, the robbery brigade, which was originally considered united, is also in crisis of disbanding at this moment. "Sending money" is always the biggest problem in the human world. If this problem is not solved, the robbery brigade united by interests will soon be in danger of falling apart. Looking at the list of supplies in his hand, Cheers Knight had a headache. Theoretically speaking, cash + materials are worth 110,000 to 20,000 gold coins, but the prerequisite is that they can be realized. If its just difficult to realize, then thats fine. The key is that although the harvest is expensive, there are more people who can''t stand the money. There are a total of 73 nobles in the fifth army, all of whom have to participate in the distribution of spoils, with an average of less than 2,000 gold coins per capita. For some poor ghost knights, it is naturally not a small sum, at least it is worth the fare. But for nobles with relatively good economic conditions, risking disobeying military orders and offending Earl Pierce for less than two thousand gold coins is purely worth the candle. Equal division is impossible. Brothers in the noble world settle accounts clearly, not to mention that everyone is just an ally. Theoretically speaking, distribution according to the size of the output is the most fair, and no one will suffer or take advantage. But the size of the output force is precisely the most difficult to define. Except for Hudson, who was absent, everyone present was bragging about their contribution. Faced with this complicated situation, Cheers Knight was powerless. Although he is the boss in name, but limited by the strength of the family, he simply cannot suppress the powerful faction in the alliance. The robbery was successful, and after experiencing a short period of joy, it fell into a noisy mode. If it weren''t for Chelsea''s personal strength, maybe someone would directly challenge him to a duel. In the course of the quarrel, three pairs of "combinations" have announced a fight. If Chells does not participate, according to the nobles'' habit of dealing with unsolvable affairs, a few more duels can also complete the distribution of benefits. Of course, this is impossible. If they really played like that, the fragile robbery brigade would have to fall apart. The alliance cannot be disbanded, at least not until the rebellion is put down. Otherwise, the Governor''s Mansion will pursue the responsibility, but no one can resist alone. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Cheers, who was so angry, couldn''t help but angrily reprimanded: "Please be careful with your words, and don''t do anything that damages the honor of the nobility!" He really regretted this wave. We should have known that war money is so hard to come by, and he would not bring a team out to rob no matter what. Deep in his heart, Cheers complained more than once that everyone had shallow eyelids, but he never left those boxes of gold coins from the corner of his eye. People are poor and short-sighted, and everyone fantasizes about making war fortunes. Why isn''t Chelsea like this? If he hadn''t been serving as the "robbery brigade captain" now, he had to show enough tolerance, and it is estimated that his reaction might not be much better. After all, it is worth more than 100,000 gold coins. It is true that evenly sharing cannot feed everyone, but for a single small noble, it is wealth that cannot be accumulated in a lifetime. It''s a pity that no one can take it all alone. At this moment, everyone suddenly realizes that having too many teammates is not a good thing. After calming down, everyone slowly regained their rationality. Although they were still arguing constantly, they finally didn''t meet again to go out for a duel. There is no surprise. Under the background that the contribution cannot be accurately measured, the distribution method that is very consistent with the rules of the world is adopted in the end-respect for strength. A large amount of materials cannot be realized, and the real value is difficult to estimate, so divide up the real goods directly. Including Hudson, who was hundreds of miles away, everyone also reserved a share. Although everyone chose the leftovers, but on the bright side, people couldn''t pick the thorns. As the "Captain", Cheers Knight naturally got a large portion of the cake. Although it is not the most won, it can also be ranked in the top five. The rich harvest can be regarded as a little compensation for his wounded heart. Just looking at the alliance on the verge of splitting, Chelsea can''t be happy. From the gloomy faces of everyone, it can be seen that everyone is not very satisfied with the distribution of benefits. I have to admit that Chelsea, the boss, failed. What I thought was a fair distribution actually made everyone dissatisfied. But there is no way, peoples desires are unlimited, even if the goods in this robbery are doubled, it will not be able to meet the interests of everyone. It was barely acceptable to everyone, and Chelsea exhausted his lips. In the final analysis, he was just a little knight who was forced to step up to the front stage by the situation. It was the first time he did this kind of "technical work", and he was really inexperienced. "Everyone, the agreed time is running out. We must rush back and meet up as soon as possible, otherwise we will be caught directly, and the governor will not be able to explain it." Many things can be done, but cannot be put directly on the table. For example, now, everyone is prepared to be discovered, but they cannot bear the consequences of being caught. Once the matter is put on the table, no matter who pleads, it is useless. In order to maintain the rules of the game, severe punishment is necessary. Without the slightest hesitation, after distributing the loot, the robbery brigade immediately launched a long-range raid. At noon, the coalition forces of the nobles, who were under the scorching sun, finally arrived at the city of Dadir after a series of twists and turns. It''s just that it was delayed by a day and a half from the original planned time. If you calculate the marching speed, it is really embarrassing to see people. No way, the rebels really don''t talk about martial arts, and they caused them a lot of trouble along the way. Either the bridge here is broken, or the road is gone there, and occasionally there is a sneak attack or something. Although the lethality is average, it is still disgusting. The speed of the march was also forced to slow down, making Earl Pierce doubt whether the previous decision was correct. Fortunately, the two counties of White and Leighton are flat, and only the edge is mountainous, otherwise there will be more troubles. Looking at the closed city of Dardir, Earl Pierce knew that the plan for a quick victory had completely failed, and the rebels had no intention of coming out to fight them. "Send the order down, set up camp, and attack the city tomorrow!" From the indifferent voice, it can be heard that Earl Pierce is very upset at the moment. Not only because of the failure of the strategic plan, but also the anger of being rejected. As one of the twelve earls of the fiefs, looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, they are all high-ranking nobles, but they failed to win over an uncanonized knight. It''s a small face, but it''s also very hurt on the inside. No Hudson acted as a traitor, which meant that his plan to take advantage of the nobles of the Fifth Army also went bankrupt. Without a reasonable excuse, even if you are the governor, you can''t do anything to the nobles who are in a group. The failure of the Liwei plan has the most direct impact on the distribution of benefits after the war. Pierce had already anticipated that after the war, a group of small and medium-sized nobles would gather together and bargain with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： Pay to put it on the surface Chapter 45 Paying should be put on the bright side The enemy is approaching the city, but Dadir City is still singing and dancing. For the senior executives of the Skull and Bones who have been hiding in the XZ for a long time, they finally have the opportunity to stand up and become the masters, how can they not enjoy it? Even if there are a few sober people, they are helpless in the face of the general trend. To put it bluntly, most of the Skull and Bones are small people in the market. There are only a handful of "cultural people" who can write their own names, and their limited knowledge leads them to stare at an acre of three-point land without any long-term planning at all. If it wasnt mixed with the belief of evil gods, this is an ordinary peasant uprising army. After overthrowing the rule of the noble lord, they dont know what to do. The lack of talents is not only a problem of Skull and Bones, but also a common problem faced by many cult organizations in Aslante. Theoretically speaking, the Holy See is in decline, without the pursuit of the church, the cult organization should develop greatly. But the reality is exactly the opposite. Since the decline of the Holy See, the cult organization has also declined. Aristocrats who are the masters of the family are extra tolerant towards their own people. The relaxed social and political environment has made the nobles who joined the cult almost extinct. It turned out that when the church was in power, as long as it was associated with a cult, if it could not prove its innocence, it would be sent to the stake, forcing many nobles to follow the cult. It''s useless now, it''s just a "suspect", without conclusive evidence, you can''t convict the noble lord. Even if the charges are proven, as long as the fact has not caused any harm, there is still a chance to do meritorious deeds. This change has directly led to a geometric increase in the difficulty of cult organizations to recruit people. Even if people are lured in, repetitions may occur. The nobles stopped playing with them, which directly led to a sharp decline in the overall quality of the leadership of the cult organization, and the combat effectiveness of the cult organization also declined. Three hundred years ago, the awesome Blood Moon Sect was able to organize the army to confront the Holy See army head-on, forcing all countries in the mainland to join forces to deal with it. The current cult organization can only cause disaster to a small corner at best. The hall of discussion, which should have been sacred, has now held an open meeting. A group of Skull and Bones executives are working hard while discussing military and national affairs. No one raised any objections, because the core teaching of Skull and Bones is: "Indulge desires and return to nature." Having such a good time, it doesn''t matter whether it is suitable or not, the key is that the evil **** behind the scenes likes it. Obscenity filled the hall, it seemed like a lewd pleasure, but it was actually a special sacrifice. All the senior members of the Skull and Bones Society are using this special method to prove to the evil **** that they are the most devout believers. Obviously, this kind of game is very unfavorable to the old high priest, and he usually does not participate in it. It''s a pity that several consecutive failures caused his right to speak in the teaching to drop sharply, and he lost the confidence to refuse. Being embarrassed is better than losing your life. The "wise man" persona was shattered, and the status of the high priest of the gray-robed old man was no longer stable. Originally relying on the prestige accumulated by oneself, coupled with the particularity of the high priest presiding over the sacrifices of the gods, he was also faintly able to fight against the Holy Lord, and now he has to bow his head. "Sacrifice, are you ready?" The masked man asked indifferently. Instead of asking the enemy troops outside the city first, they cared more about the sacrifices, which is enough to prove that the masked people value the sacrifices far more than the menacing noble coalition forces. Hearing the question, the middle-aged man who was in charge of preparing the sacrifice hurriedly pushed away the woman under him and replied: "Holy Lord, there are six hundred and sixty-six pairs of thirteen-year-old boys and girls, all kinds of ritual items are ready, and now there is only one high-level monster for the gift and endless slaughter." Looking at the scale of the sacrifice, you can tell that the Skull and Bones Society is going to do something big. "Don''t worry about the monsters, someone has already sent them over. As for the endless killing, the enemies outside the city will help us finish it soon. Let the people below take good care of their lower body. Women in the city can play freely, but the sacrifices of the gods must be clean. Anyone who dares to stretch out their hands indiscriminately will be sent to make amends to the gods. High Priest, you have the most experience in presiding over the sacrificial ceremony. You will be in charge of presiding over the hundred-year-old sacrificial ceremony in this meeting! " The masked man said without a doubt. As soon as the voice fell to the ground, everyone looked at the high priest gloatingly. It can be seen from the eyes that presiding over this sacrificial ceremony is definitely not a good thing. Facing the masked man''s lingering gaze, the gray-robed old man didn''t dare to say no after all, and replied tremblingly: "Yes, Holy Master!" If you look closely, you will find a puddle of mysterious liquid on the ground. I was so frightened that I lost control of my body, and I didn''t dare to refuse. Obviously, the Skeleton Lord in front of me is also a ruthless person, and the consequences of refusing are likely to be worse than those of the presiding priest. Looking at the boundary marker in front of him, Hudson was immediately attracted by the three words "Maple Leaf Town". This is the meeting point agreed by everyone in advance. Calculating the time, the robbery team should have arrived long ago. After all, the food transport team was delayed for a day because of the enemy''s attack. "Send an order to let the car of the wounded walk at the front of the queue." Hudson ordered sadly. Converging with the main force means that the safety factor increases, and it also means that the troops he can command will drop significantly. In the case of not needing to pay for it yourself, who would dislike having too many soldiers? Hudson really didn''t want to give up this corps if possible. It''s a pity that the reality is cruel. Serf soldiers are the private property of nobles. How can they be allowed to occupy them? Obediently returning the command, you can still leave a little bit of incense, and you will only ask for trouble if you make trouble. Although it has to be sent back, it is still necessary to sell badly. I don''t want to emphasize how to highlight his contribution to the Hudson Cavaliers. Especially for the benefit of everyone, he gave up Earl Pierce''s solicitation and rejected the "Fierced Baron" he got. The team moved forward slowly, looking at the familiar camp that appeared in the sky, Hudson secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The robbery team arrived on time, which meant that there was no accident and the situation was still under control, which also meant that his choice was not wrong. One car after another of the wounded slowly drove into the camp. The nobles of the Fifth Army, who were already in a bad mood, now looked even more ugly. "Hudson, did something happen on the road? Is there any loss of food, grass, ordnance?" Chelsea asked with concern. If there is a problem with the escorted food, grass and ordnance, he, the commander of the Fifth Army, is the first person responsible. No matter how large the proceeds of the robbery are, they cannot make up for the political consequences. "Don''t worry, Uncle Cheers. I was ambushed by elite rebels on the road, but I was still repelled by my troops. There was indeed a considerable loss of grain, grass and military equipment, but the overall situation was still within controllable range. For the sake of the record, it is enough to cover up the problem. The trouble now is that you were discovered by the Griffin Cavalry on the second day of your departure. It wasn''t a big deal at first, but the night before yesterday, Earl Pierce sent someone over..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： magic circle Chapter 46 Magic Array After Hudson finished explaining the ins and outs of the incident, everyone''s expressions turned serious. It is not a good thing to be targeted by a powerful earl. Especially when they took the initiative to give excuses and let the other party catch the handle. Fortunately, Hudson was loyal enough and didn''t betray them, otherwise he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die this time. It''s just that anyone with a discerning eye knows that since Earl Pierce made a move, the matter will not end so easily. I don''t know how much trouble will be waiting for them next. After understanding the cause and effect, the way everyone looked at Hudson changed. Deep down in his heart, he sighed, "This young man can handle it", with a trace of guilt mixed between his brows. Of course, this kind of shame didn''t last long before being defeated by interests. No matter how you say it, the meat you eat in your mouth must not be spit out. Received his share of the spoils, Hudson did not feel any surprise. Aristocrats want face, and they are even more greedy. If it wasn''t for blocking his mouth, it is estimated that the pre-promised spoils would not have been obtained. Acting in this play is essentially to resolve everyone''s jealousy towards him, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles. Judging from the current situation, it is very successful. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by "Earl Pierce looking for trouble", and they couldn''t care less about being jealous of Hudson''s monopoly on military exploits. It''s normal to think about it. Hudson offended the leader of the coalition army from the beginning of refusing to win over Earl Pierce. No matter how great the military exploits are, they will inevitably be discounted. Doomed to be worn in small shoes, what is there to be jealous about? After exchanging pleasantries with each other, the Fifth Army embarked on the journey again. Even the reorganized serf soldiers were not in the mood to take it back, or they didn''t have the time to take it back. Returning to the establishment system means that the current food transportation tasks must also be re-arranged. No matter how efficient it is, it still takes half a day. You must know that the coalition army has only carried food and grass for seven days, and now it is the sixth day and there are still more than 30 miles to go. Continuing to command the peloton, Hudson is mixed. He is not blind, how could he fail to see that the Fifth Army has fallen into a split, and the alliance can only be maintained under the pressure of Earl Pierce, who had to hold together for warmth. Such a team, the combat effectiveness can be imagined. As long as Earl Pierce uses a little bit of tricks, the fragile alliance of the Fifth Army will fall apart. The unoptimistic outlook forced Hudson to be more cautious. Deep in his heart, there is a voice that keeps reminding him - "Steady the waves". Dadir City, the **** siege battle is about to begin. In the coalition camp, the five star shapes with protruding fronts are connected in series by intersecting lines. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, five mages in white robes and holding staffs stepped into the formation. A group of apprentices who followed hurriedly placed spars one by one on the star-shaped line. "Aston Croatia, Sleeping Tamlet..." As the incantations continued to be uttered, a yellow beam of light was seen emitting from the pentagram array, which could be clearly seen for miles around. The movement of the coalition forces quickly alarmed the defenders in the city. "Magic" is a tall thing that has always been synonymous with mystery and power, especially for ordinary people. The supercilious Skeleton Lord also appeared at the top of the city after receiving the message. Just looking at it, the brow furrowed tightly. "High Priest, you are the most knowledgeable in the meeting, do you know what the enemy is doing?" Hearing the question, the gray-robed old man''s heart sank. He didn''t have the slightest liking for this mysterious Skeleton Lord. When you employ people, you can say anything nice, and once you run out, you will dismantle the stage. Thinking of him, the veteran of the Skull and Bones Society, he has made countless contributions to the society, but because of the previous mistakes, he was assigned the drudgery of hosting the Centennial Festival. Just thinking of the methods of the Skeleton Lord extinguished the unwillingness in his heart. There is still a chance of life if you are obedient, but if you refuse, you will not be able to survive, and you will not be able to die. "Holy Lord, what the enemy seems to have set up is a five-star ground-breaking formation, a magic formation specially designed to attack city walls. Thirty-five years ago, during the Franco-Dan war, I was fortunate enough to see it once. However, due to the participation of magicians on both sides, the formation did not exert its due power. But since the enemy has used it now, the power of this magic circle must be not small. We don''t have enough magicians to stop them, it''s best not to let them cast successfully. " Hearing this explanation, the Skeleton Lord secretly rolled his eyes. He hated this old guy who was an eyesore no matter what he saw. Said that he was well-informed, but apart from saying the name of a magic circle, all the rest were useless nonsense. Preventing enemies from casting spells is easier said than done. As long as you send someone close, the weak magician can take it down with a flick of your fingers. But the problem is that the enemy''s magicians are under the protection of the army, and trying to take them down is like taking the head of the enemy''s commander among thousands of armies. "Angela, lead the third and fourth armies to rush out immediately. Be sure to interrupt the enemy''s spellcasting. When necessary, you can use the blood moon horn." The Skeleton Lord said indifferently. In any case, the Centennial Festival of Skull and Bones cannot be destroyed. All his strength comes from the gift of the Skeleton Lord, and he will never allow anyone to influence him to obtain more "divine grace". The monster that served as a sacrifice is on its way. Before that, he had to protect the sacrificial offering, not leaving any opportunity for the enemy to take advantage of. In the view of the Skeleton Lord, as long as the Centennial Festival goes smoothly, no matter how high the price is, it will be worth paying. If it weren''t for the fact that most of the troops in the city were mobs, even if they were sitting on the blood moon horn, they would not be opponents of the enemy troops outside the city. He would have ordered to go out for a decisive battle long ago. Accompanied by an order, the closed city gate began to slowly open, and a large number of rebels began to spew out. It''s a pity that the time is still a step late. The soaring beam of light is coming directly towards Dadir City. Cracks begin to appear in the land along the way, and they are expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. The city wall that was hit by the beam of light struggled a lot, but in the end it still couldn''t avoid the fate of cracking. Cracks appeared one after another, and the originally rock-solid city wall was beginning to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye. The spar on the magic circle was also consumed rapidly, and soon turned into dust, and the faces of the five magicians who cast the spell were all pale at the moment. Obviously, the spellcasting just now was not easy. Even with the help of the magic circle, it still brought them a lot of pressure. "Tell Angela to stop the attack, order the First Army to send people to plug the gap, and never let the enemy take the opportunity to rush into the city." The Skeleton Lord hastily ordered. Fortunately, the range covered by magic is limited, and the cracked city wall is only a short section, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： hit Chapter 47 Crashed The offensive and defensive battle of Dadir City kicked off, and the headquarters of the Holy See, which was eight thousand miles away, also received a letter of protest from the Alpha Kingdom. "Look at the good things you have done. Just after you tossed a little bit of waves, you didn''t even have time to splash twice, and you were approached by the boss!" While speaking, Pius VII directly threw the letter of protest to Blake, the head of the Judgment Knights. It can be seen from the eyes that His Majesty the Pope is really angry. The game between theocratic power and royal power is no longer a day or two. It doesn''t matter how you stab the knife secretly. But if it is put on the table, it will destroy the tacit understanding between the two parties. Especially the iconic and obvious evil weapon "Blood Moon Horn", everyone in the world knows that it is in the hands of the Papal State, and now it appears in the Alpha Kingdom, which clearly tells the world that the rebellion launched by the Skull and Bones is supported by their Holy See. "Your Majesty, please rest assured! About the Horn of the Blood Moon, our Judgment Knights will take care of it. It''s just a war, it doesn''t explain anything. It is not that similar methods have not appeared in the continent of Aslante. As long as they dont have any substantive evidence in their hands, we can insist that they admit their mistakes and directly deny the loss of the Blood Moon Horn. " Captain Blake assured. Deep in his heart, he couldn''t help but want to scold his mother. He secretly supported the cult organization to do things, and it was indeed he who hinted at his subordinates to do it. No leader would directly order this kind of thing that required taking responsibility and could be blamed at any time. Obviously, the comprehension ability of the subordinates is not in place. Accidentally played too far and gave away the famous "Blood Moon Horn". As an established force, the Holy See has not one or two evil weapons. Even if you want to do something, you shouldn''t use the most obvious "blood moon horn". This kind of shady thing, once worn, will make everyone look bad. Today is different from the past, the current Holy See does not have the confidence to directly turn against the major kingdoms. "Solution, how are you going to solve it? The branch of the Kingdom of Alpha, controlled by those nobles, directly used the excuse of rebuilding the churches in the southeastern province burned by the rebels to reduce the taxes sent to the Holy See. Since the incident was caused by your Judgment Knights, then this loss will be deducted from your military budget. Armaments cannot be reduced, and you must find ways to make up for the shortfall. " Pius VII said angrily. Once upon a time, the rich Vatican was short of money? But this scene actually appeared during his reign. To be precise, since the collapse of the Holy See''s rule on the mainland three hundred years ago, the finances have fallen into a situation where it cannot make ends meet. Relying on the accumulation of rich background, the Holy See insisted on supporting it. By the time of Pius VII, the family property left by the ancestors had been exhausted. On the one hand, it wants to expand its armaments and restore the glory of the Holy See; Since the Holy See expanded its armaments, the relationship with the mainland countries has become tense. Except for a bunch of small countries that are still under the control of the Holy See, the remaining major kingdoms are trying to prevent the Holy See from regaining its strength. National countries do not have the ability to directly interfere with the decision-making of the Holy See, and most of the time they start with the "money bag" to delay the recovery of the Holy See''s strength. There is no doubt that the Holy See is not a soft persimmon. In the face of targeted attacks by various countries, fierce retaliations have also been launched, and support for cult organizations is one of the means. Destruction is secondary, and more importantly, it is to make money. Under the tacit agreement of various countries to suppress it, the Holy See has difficulty obtaining sufficient financial resources from legitimate channels, so it has to take a slant. Like the potion of courage in Skull and Bones, it is produced in the Papal State. In name, the cult organization plundered the Quartet. In fact, most of the robbed money flowed into the Papal State through secret transactions. As long as enough is given, magic potions, alchemy products, and even evil weapons and demons can all be traded. It can be said that in order to make money, the Holy See has reached the point of madness. Even so, it can only barely support the huge military expenditure. Hearing the budget cut, Captain Blake wanted to cry without tears. Although the tax money sent by the Alpha Kingdom branch is not much, it can still feed a cavalry regiment or five thousand-man infantry regiments. On the surface, this is far less than the benefits of supporting Skull and Bones. But the unstoppable tax is a steady stream, and the proceeds from robbery are often one-off. Based on the past practice, as long as the taxes sent to the Holy See by the branches of various countries have been reduced, they will never be restored. This means that the budget that the Judgment Knights have lost now will be difficult to get back in the future. Just as he was about to defend himself, Blake calmed down because of the vile eyes of his colleagues. The problem now is not just a few taxes, the real trouble is the possible chain reaction. If the mainland countries follow suit, the financial pressure on the Holy See will be even greater. Mainly along with the growth of the power of various countries, they have completely got rid of their dependence on the Holy See. Originally, everyone needed the help of the Holy See to suppress the demons, but now all countries have cultivated their own thugs. To put it simply, the work of the Holy See has been robbed, and now it is idle. But this idler is still restless, thinking about being the boss all day long, how can he not be hated by others. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will immediately send someone to retrieve the Blood Moon Horn. At the same time, I will cut off the connection with the Skull and Bones, and never leave any clues." Blake, who had an idea, immediately promised. The sun was scorching, and the Fifth Army, which was supposed to camp and rest, was still moving forward on the road. There are still a few hours before it gets dark, and there are only a dozen miles left before the destination, so you have to try your best. Anyway, with such a short distance, even if it encounters a sneak attack by the rebels, the main force of the coalition forces can provide reinforcements in time. The safety is sufficiently guaranteed, and there is no need to save physical strength. It is the soldiers who work hard to travel. For the nobles, the distance of only a dozen miles can be reached by a war horse with a cup of tea. Hudson, who is riding on a war horse, is leisurely admiring the great rivers and mountains at this moment, and is preparing to carry out the fishing industry to the end. "In the southeast direction, a suspicious convoy was found, heading to Dadir City, suspected to be rebels..." The news from the spies interrupted Hudson''s fishing career, and at the same time aroused the enthusiasm of the robbery brigade. Although the distribution of spoils was very unpleasant before, it did not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for robbery, especially this kind of meat delivered to the mouth. Without discussing it, everyone unanimously decided to grab him. At this juncture, they rushed to Dadir City, even if they were not rebels, they were still rebels. (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Aboveboard water paddling (seeking tickets) Chapter 48 Fair and aboveboard paddling (seeking tickets) The first time he went out to rob, Hudson''s mood was mixed with excitement and apprehension. His intuition told him that the convoy heading to Dardir City at this time would definitely not be transporting any treasures. Limited by the strength of the troops, the coalition forces cannot encircle them on all sides, but they will not let them come in and out freely, and work with their heads tied on their waistbands. Doubt is doubt, robbery still has to be involved. Based on past life experience, Hudson knows very well that there is nothing in this world that is more terrifying than being poor. Regardless of the fact that in this war, he also made a lot of benefits, but most of them were hard-to-realize materials, and Hudson still had very little cash in his hands. If the planning of the territory fails, it will be nothing more than becoming a wandering knight. If the plan is successful, there is no way for his family to support the reconstruction of the territory. White and Leighton counties were both disabled, and Hudson didn''t think the fief he had won was unscathed. A lord without money is not as good as a phoenix without its feathers. Just look at Chelsea Knights. A magic fanatic who dies in the house, under the pressure of life, he insists on becoming the captain of the robbery brigade. "Master Deacon, there is an army blocking the way ahead. It seems that we have been discovered by the enemy. Should we continue to rush to Dadir City?" Glancing ahead, the leading middle-aged deacon said indifferently: "Alan, how many times have I told you, don''t call me Deacon. Now we are members of Skull and Bones, you have to call me Holy Son!" "Yes, deacon... no... Lord Son!" The young man replied in a panic. Obviously, he was still somewhat uncomfortable with the sudden change of title. Rolling his eyes, he never had any hope for this confused subordinate, the middle-aged man. "Okay, let''s send an order to go down and prepare for the battle. A mob who can''t even line up even dares to come out to learn how to rob, just to teach them a lesson." The middle-aged man calmly ordered. It seems that Alan has forgiven his mistake just now, and he doesn''t even bother to mention it again. It can only be seen from the terrified expressions of all the subordinates that the middle-aged man is not that magnanimous. He was not held accountable because he never cared about the dead. At this juncture, escorting the convoy into Dadir City is clearly a mission of narrow escape. The people who appeared in the convoy were all unlucky ones who were unlucky to be selected. The story goes back two months. After the successful rebellion, the Skeleton Club made a fortune, and placed an order with them with huge sums of money. Originally, I didnt want to pick it up. After all, if they send someone to **** them, its easy to be caught. However, there are too many skeletons. For the sake of profit, the Holy See gathered the supplies as quickly as possible, and sent experts to go deep into the Warcraft Mountains to capture a cub of the Earth Bear. Of course, the Holy See is so active, apart from the skeletons paying a lot of money, the most important thing is that they want to make big things happen. In the view of the Holy See, the bigger the skeletons, the better. It is best to summon the Skeleton Lord to deal heavy damage to the Alpha Kingdom. It would be even more perfect if it could plunder the continent. Only when the situation becomes unstoppable will everyone realize the importance of the Holy See. "rush!" Accompanied by the order of Cheers Knight, the elite of the Fifth Army directly killed the convoy. Hudson, holding a bow and arrow, was undoubtedly at the end of the team. "Eight hundred versus five hundred, the advantage is mine!" Seeing this scene, Hudson was very relieved. What surprised him was that the enemy not only didn''t panic, but launched a tit-for-tat counterattack in the face of the heavy soldiers. What made Hudson even more speechless was that the enemies were all armored cavalry, and their equipment was somewhat better than that of the elite of the Fifth Army. It is not surprising that the rebels who plundered the land of the two counties can produce 500 horses, but it is difficult to gather 500 well-trained cavalry. If there were 500 elite cavalry, why did they not use it when they robbed food and grass before, but instead appeared in the mysterious convoy? It was not only Hudson who hesitated, but the Cheers knight who was rushing forward also found something wrong. In order not to cause unnecessary accidental injuries, he hastily tightened his horse rope and asked, "Who are you? To Dadil..." Before the word "city" came out, a flying spear was thrown at him from the opposite side. No need to confirm, this is the enemy. Fortunately, Cheers is also experienced, and he didn''t let down his vigilance when he was asking questions, and he picked up the flying spear that was coming towards him with a sword. His handsome posture made Hudson''s eyes shine. However, the use of knight swords is the patent of high-level knights. If a young knight like him wants to live longer, it is best to use the knight gun honestly. An inch is long and an inch is strong. On the battlefield, practicality always comes first. Although the sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, it depends on who uses it. Having escaped a round of surprise attacks, the Fifth Army was also on fire. It is unreasonable to be less chivalrous than them! "Kill, kill..." The two armies were strangled together very quickly. Although the fifth army had a larger number, they couldn''t hold back the opponent''s cavalry, and fell into a passive position for a while. The enemies are elite! After making this judgment, Hudson didn''t care about paddling, and directly swung his bow and arrow to start the point kill mode. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Seven enemy cavalry fell in response, and the wonderful performance of taking away one of them with one arrow made Hudson instantly become the most eye-catching cub on the battlefield. It''s not that the enemy has no archers, but now that the two armies are fighting together, accidentally causing accidental injuries, ordinary archers have no room to play. In fact, Hudson''s performance has also been greatly affected. Different from commanding the serf soldiers to fight before, these allies are nobles now, and causing accidental injury would cause big trouble, and they must be fully confident before they can make a move. "The enemy''s sharp archer, everyone pay attention to precautions. Alan, take someone to kill that guy!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Hudson''s arrow flew over, but it was a pity that he was picked up by the opponent''s sword. Sure enough, the strong are not so easy to attack. In the extraordinary world, unless ordinary bows and arrows are scaled, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to masters. Watching the enemy split up and attack him, Hudson was not polite, and served him directly with arrows. Whoever runs the fastest will be attacked first. In an instant, more than a dozen cavalrymen were killed, but the distance between them and Hudson was only a few tens of meters. It wasn''t Hudson''s super **** of archery who quickly killed the enemy, but the main reason was that the allies blocked the front and stubbornly delayed the enemy''s progress. At this moment, Hudson suddenly found that there was nothing wrong with chivalry. At least on the battlefield, the allies are really desperate. In order not to waste the hard work of his allies, Hudson tried his best to search for targets on the battlefield, and whenever he had a chance to make a shot, he would immediately send an arrow. Ask for tickets, ask for a reward. Counting the days, the new book list will be off soon, Haiyue wants to enter the top ten for a while... blah blah... (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： Domineering Dragon Cavalry Chapter 49 Domineering Dragon Cavalry Time passed by every minute, and more and more people fell on the battlefield. The coalition of nobles with a large number of people unexpectedly fell into a disadvantage. "Tom, order the 1st, 23rd and 3rd regiments to stay in place and take care of food and supplies. The 456th regiment will outflank the left flank, and the 789th regiment will outflank the right flank. They will cut off the enemy''s rear, and the tenth regiment will reinforce them from the front." Hudson ordered decisively. At this moment, the battle between the two sides is in full swing, and only he, who is half-lost from the battlefield, can command the rest of the army. Fortunately, everyone was busy on their way and was not in a hurry to take back the command. Now the officers in the serf soldiers are all cronies promoted by Hudson, and they can carry out the order. The human sea tactics were staged again, the inner three floors and the outer three floors were all their own people, and the morale of the coalition forces that had been at a disadvantage instantly boosted their morale. Bing is a brave hero, with a group of younger brothers around him, Hudson''s courage also strengthened. Although the combat effectiveness of these serf soldiers is worrying, it is still possible to slow down the enemy''s speed. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Hudson, who was wandering on the edge of the battlefield, continued to harvest heads. Now there is no need to worry about someone discovering him paddling. Although he did not directly participate in the charge, his number of kills is definitely the largest among the coalition forces. With a seven times superiority in military strength, if this battle can still be lost, everyone will not have to hang out in the noble circle. Facing the Fifth Army with its full output, the besieged "rebels" finally felt powerless. Watching the comrades around me fall one by one, it is impossible without psychological pressure. Seeing the reversal of the situation, the "Holy Son" who commanded the rebel army also realized that he had been hasty in ordering a counterattack blindly. He was also very helpless with this result. Who knew that the private army of nobles who blocked the road and robbed them was so shameless, not only were there hidden sharpshooters in the ranks, but also a large number of troops were lying in wait for them to take the bait? This does not reflect chivalry at all! It''s a pity that protesting is useless. No one knows that a small robbery will lead to the current situation. The 800 main forces of the fifth army can''t take down the 500 rebels, so naturally they can only rely on the tactics of crowds. You can''t let the war fail because of chivalry, right? Facing the rebels, no one dared to talk about chivalry. The tragic experience of the nobles of White and Leyton Counties has long sounded the alarm for everyone. Although everyone didn''t say anything about Hudson''s timely dispatch of reinforcements, they definitely supported it in their hearts. If a knight with a dead head and melon seed is really, he can''t do robbery. From the beginning of the robbery brigade, the Fifth Army lost its chivalry. "Team 1 and Team 2 will lead the way with me, Team 3 and Team 4 will hold back the enemy, and Team 5 will lead the Earth Bear to break through!" The skeleton "Holy Son" hastily ordered. Other materials can be thrown away, except for the Earth Bear, which is the carrier to welcome the arrival of the evil god. Without this Earth Bear, the Skull and Bones Centennial Ceremony would be in vain. Compared with monsters, the human body is too fragile. Even if it is forcibly used as a carrier, it cannot carry much power. Without enough power, how can we reverse the situation on the battlefield? Not to mention, wreck havoc on the continent of Aslant? The enemy is going to run, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Hudson. It is far easier to attack from behind than to shoot from the front. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." The sound of arrows flying out sounded again, like a melody of death, each note took away a life, full of charming death art. Before the opening brigade broke a **** path, the "rebel cavalry" in the rear had already been killed and injured. Looking at the entire battlefield, there are less than a hundred "rebel" cavalry still fighting. The Fifth Army is also uncomfortable. Just by visual inspection, Hudson can judge that his own casualties are far greater than those of the enemy. It''s just that the fifth army has a lot of power. Compared with the lone dozens of enemy cavalry, the fifth army, which still has thousands of soldiers and horses, seems to be in a much better situation. "Stop the enemy quickly, for the glory of the nobility!" Cheers Knight ordered through gritted teeth. While speaking, he had already rushed forward brandishing the knight sword. A group of aristocratic gentlemen who rested a bit also chased after him at the fastest speed. The "rebels" cannot be allowed to escape, this is the common thought of everyone. It is a matter of the face of the Fifth Army, and the enemy must be completely wiped out in this battle. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." This time Hudson didn''t shoot anyone, but aimed at the horse of the skeleton "Holy Son" rushing to the front. After being hit by several arrows in a row, the tenacious horse continued to run for tens of meters before falling helplessly on the battlefield. The middle-aged "Holy Son" who had just killed the Quartet fell directly to the ground, and the cavalry who followed hurriedly tightened their horse ropes. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have almost stepped on his own cavalry''s horseshoe. After a moment of hesitation, the infantry who had been dispersed were once again blocked in front by the supervising team. It was too late to launch a second round of charge, and the pursuers behind also caught up. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged "Holy Son" who had lost his war horse turned pale instantly. Don''t say that he sent the Earth Bear into Dadir City, maybe he himself has to explain it here today. After working hard for most of his life, he managed to get into the middle ranks of the Holy See. Before he had time to enjoy himself, he fell into this situation. I feel unwilling even after thinking about it, do you want to reveal your identity? As soon as this unreliable thought arose, he decisively suppressed it. The aristocratic coalition forces on the opposite side had obviously fired a real fire, and made it clear that they were not prepared to let them leave alive. In this case, "showing your identity" will only die faster. Theoretically speaking, it would be more beneficial for the Alpha Kingdom to capture them alive and argue with the Holy See. It''s a pity that the gang in front of them are all low-level nobles, and they are not qualified to be involved in the upper-level battles. If you dont want to get involved in high-level disputes, the easiest way is undoubtedly to pretend that you dont know anything, and kill people directly. As long as this "rebel" cavalry is wiped out, they can only wear the hat of rebels forever. No matter what other nobles think, Hudson, who is afraid of trouble, has already taken the lead. The arrows of "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." are flying, constantly fighting for heads with comrades-in-arms on the battlefield, without giving everyone a chance to capture the rebels alive. In less than a cup of tea, only the "Holy Son" was left to fight alone on the battlefield. At this time, a group of flying dragon cavalry descended from the sky, and the unique symbol of holy light made people know that they were members of the Holy See. Seeing his own people, the skeleton "Holy Son" was about to ask for help, but what greeted him was a volley of swords. A golden sword light flashed across, and the Skeleton Son was split into two. "Golden Rank Flying Dragon Knight!" Confirming the strength of the person who came, Hudson couldn''t help swallowing. This person is definitely the strongest person he has encountered since time travel, this powerful strength is really enviable. The strong in the continent of Aslant are respected, awed by the strength of the coming people, and the Holy See represented behind them, the tacit choice of everyone suppressed the questioning mind. "I am Carliss, the head of the second Flying Dragon Knights under the Knights of Judgment, and this time I am here on behalf of the Holy See to investigate the forgery of the Blood Moon Horn by the Skull and Bones. Seeing how wonderful your battle was just now, I couldn''t help itching and swung a sword. I think you don''t mind, do you? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： tit for tat Chapter 50 Tit for Tat Don''t mind, how is it possible? Just seeing this coquettish and coquettish look, Hudson wanted to go up and give him a good beating to let him understand the dangers of society. Unfortunately, limited by strength, this tempting idea can only stay in my mind. If you really rushed forward recklessly, it would be clear at a glance who was beaten by the society. If the opponent is alone, Hudson doesn''t mind encouraging his allies to carry out a more advanced siege. There are not a few strong men who have been besieged by the army since ancient times, and adding another golden knight is nothing. It''s a pity that Karlis came here with a battalion of flying dragon cavalry. It is still unknown who will abuse who if there is a fight. After all, people are flying in the sky, and they are inherently invincible. "Lord Carliss, if we can help kill the rebel leader, we are too grateful, so why would you mind? Its just that the battle here is over. Now the main force of the Skull and Bones is in Dardir City, and Earl Pierce is organizing a siege. My lord will definitely get what he wants in the past now. " Cheers'' words seemed polite, but inside and out they revealed the meaning of driving people away. Apparently, he didn''t have any affection for these uninvited guests either. If Karlis doesn''t act, everyone will still doubt the origin of this "rebel cavalry", and now there is no need for doubting procedures. There is no way to avenge your comrades in arms. It is enough to be aggrieved. If you want to serve the nobles in a humble way, it will be too bullying for the nobles. Although the Holy See is powerful, this is the Alpha Kingdom. Everyone is unwilling to offend the Holy See, but it does not mean that they are really afraid of them. At least on the bright side, the people of the Holy See cannot attack the nobles at will. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the dragon cavalry is, they will not be able to leave the kingdom alive. Of course, the constraints are nothing more than that. If it is a big noble in the kingdom, it can also represent the kingdom and the Holy See, and the fifth army and the small nobles can complain secretly. "Brave knight, the Skull and Bones matter is not in a hurry. I received news that someone stole my holy relic from the Holy See and hid it in this convoy. Now that the property is returned to its original owner, I will take back the sacred objects belonging to the Holy See, do you have any objections? " Karlis said without a doubt. During the speech, the aura belonging to the golden knight also exuded, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. If it weren''t for the glory of the nobles, many people would have already fallen down. Without a doubt, that doesn''t include Hudson. Knowing the truth that curiosity killed the cat, when Karlis fell from the sky, he deliberately distanced himself from him. Although he was not suppressed, Hudson still didn''t mean to be the first bird, but instead set his sights on Cheers Cavaliers. It is not easy to be the boss. While enjoying the benefits, you must also assume corresponding obligations. "Lord Carliss, I''m afraid this won''t work! The glory of nobles cannot be desecrated, and we have the right to dispose of our own spoils." While speaking, the sweat on Chelsea''s forehead came out. Obviously, facing this mysterious Karlis, he was under a lot of pressure. "no?" "Ha ha" "It seems that you are really courageous! Colluding with the cult Skull and Bones to prevent the Holy See from taking back the sacred objects, what crime should you be?" As soon as Karlis''s words hit the ground, a familiar voice came from afar, and rescued Cheers, who was under heavy pressure. "What should be the crime, don''t bother your Excellency. My Alpha Kingdom has its own laws, and there is no need for the Holy See to act on behalf of the secular affairs!" The person who came was Earl Pierce, the noble leader of the southeastern province. It seems that the previous war caught his attention. For the safety of food and grass, he led troops to come for reinforcements, and happened to bump into this scene. They are all bosses. The Knights of Chells need to be responsible for the alliance, and Earl Pierce also needs to be responsible for the nobles in the southeastern province. At least when it comes to the outside world, he must stand out. The hearts of the people are scattered, and the team is not easy to lead. If you are cowardly at this time, then you don''t have to hang out in the noble circle. Seeing that they had a backbone, all the nobles of the Fifth Army glared at Karlis one after another, as if they were going to do it as soon as the boss gave an order. Affected by the atmosphere, Hudson also silently took out the arrow. As soon as he came up, he was labeled as colluding with a cult, and he had learned about the dominance of the Holy See. Now that it is in decline, it is still so rampant. What if it was still at its peak? No wonder the nobles want to rebel against the Holy See, no one can bear this matter! "It turned out to be the famous Flaming Golden Retriever Lion, you want to come to this muddy water too? Thinking about it is right, they are all your subordinates! The younger brother has been wronged, and there is nothing wrong with being the boss. If it was usual, I might not be able to give you face, but unfortunately not this time! First, the Blood Moon Horn, which slandered the seal of our Holy See, fell into the hands of the Skull and Bones Society, and now it prevents us from taking back the holy relics. Are you planning to become an enemy of my Holy See? " Kallis asked slightly mockingly. Its not that hes really crazy. He really wants to cut off the connection between Skull and Bones and the Holy See. Many things in the convoy must be destroyed. In order to keep the secret, and not to catch the Alpha Kingdom, Karlis can even kill his own people. "If your Excellency wants to understand this way, I, the Alpha Kingdom, will take over. It is not three hundred years ago now, I hope you will think twice before making a decision, and don''t make a big mistake by making a careless move!" Earl Pierce confronted each other. Frankly speaking, if he knew that this scene would happen, he would not come to join in the fun no matter what. But there is no way now, the two sides choked on each other from the beginning. As a vassal, Pierce also wanted to save face. How could he easily bow his head in front of all the younger brothers? Witnessing this confrontation with his own eyes, Hudson found himself growing a lot. The seemingly decadent Alpha Kingdom is not in decline as he expected. At the very least, the aristocratic class, the pillar of the kingdom, has not really decayed yet. Even though everyone has various faults, when facing the powerful Holy See, everyone still dares to argue. For a big country, as long as the ruling class is not rotten, the situation of the country is not that bad. Even if you are in a difficult situation for a while, you can get out of it slowly. The two sides confronted each other for a cup of tea. Carliss, who realized that he could not force the other party to make concessions, sneered at the flying dragon cavalry in the sky and ordered: "Destroy these carriages. Anyone who dares to stop them will be killed!" If you cant take it with you, destroy it. All information about the transaction between the Holy See and Skull and Bones must be destroyed. This is the bottom line of the Holy See, and it is also the biggest concession that Karlis can make. Seeing that Earl Pierce did not order to stop, Hudson secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to fight desperately with enemies flying in the sky, that would be too passive. It would be better to destroy the carriage, which means that the fact that he instructed his younger brother to hide the loot will be covered up along with it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： Earth Bear Chapter 51 The Bear of the Earth The unhappy ending made the Fifth Army the biggest loser. After a desperate **** battle, they didn''t even know what the spoils looked like, so they were destroyed. After counting the losses, everyone became restless. Everyone didn''t have time to care about the casualties of serf soldiers, but the casualties of nobles could not be ignored. Seven people were injured, three people were disabled, and eight people were killed in battle. The number of noble officers was almost reduced by a quarter. If an ordinary war reaches this point, it may have already collapsed. If it weren''t for Hudson''s quick response and playing the sea of ????people tactics very unscrupulously, I am afraid that the ending of the Fifth Army will be even more tragic. Even if Earl Pierce promised that the previous matter would not be pursued, the kingdom would not forget everyone''s achievements, and everyone would not be happy at all. The Fifth Army suffered so many casualties, the robbery is not worth mentioning at all. If you continue to hold on to it, it will be too inhumane. The noble officers suffered heavy losses, and the elite private troops died even more. Directly from more than 700 people when they set off, it dropped sharply to less than 400. The casualties were so heavy. Apart from the initial bitter battle, a large part of the reason was that they wanted to retreat but were unable to retreat, and were pushed to the front by the serf soldiers on the periphery. Almost all the nobles who participated in the war suffered heavy losses. Without three to five years of hard work, there is no way to recover. Looking at the groups of cold numbers, Hudson became more and more low-key. Even dividing up the spoils was just a symbolic acquisition of two horses and three sets of armor. There is no way, the loot is too little. On the battlefield, the swordsman has no eyes, and most of the weapons and equipment are destroyed in the melee. If it weren''t for Hudson, the archer, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to keep these dozens of horses. Just three melons and two dates, naturally there is nothing to argue about. In order to show the aristocratic attitude, one has to leave a share for the dead comrades, even less. Regardless of the sadness, Hudson went back to his camp to count the harvest after finishing the work. There is nothing to be ashamed of, stealing loot is not his patent. Almost all officers and soldiers who participated in the war will do it, as long as they are not discovered. Opening a box, it was full of medicines, and opening another box, it was still medicines, which made Hudson almost collapsed. He didn''t dare to use the mysterious potion whose effect was unknown, and he couldn''t even trade it. Intuition told him that these things are not good products. The appearance of one box after another made Hudson wonder whether the continent of Aslant had entered the industrial age. After praying to all the gods, Hudson opened the third box with great anticipation. This time it was finally not a mysterious potion, but a sleeping Warcraft cub. It can be sensed from the breath, this is a high-end product, and it is a rare treasure for knights and magicians. Hudson really couldn''t understand why the Holy See gave such treasures to the rebels. With a high nose, small face, good skin, big arms, round waist, and an upturned figure, the whole body is full of "cute". You can tell at a glance that this is a proper bear nobleman. If it weren''t for the lack of dark circles, black ears, black limbs, black scarf, and a limited-edition brown skin, Hudson would have thought it was a prison beast. I dont know if it was the panda who cheated or the brown bear cheated, anyway, Hudson doesnt think this is a serious bear. Based on his poor knowledge and some legends, Hudson finally determined that this guy was the famous Earth Bear. It is really hard for people to connect the legendary land king and the cute beast in front of them. Maybe the magic potion expired, or maybe it was enough sleep. After waking up, the Earth Bear stretched his waist, glanced at the surrounding environment, rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then stared at Hudson with an angry look. . Before Hudson could react, a voice broke into his mind: "Human, I know you''ve messed up! Send you back, Mr. Bear Stearns, or I''ll take you as a snack!" Psychic communication is an innate talent of high-level monsters, and their IQ is no worse than that of humans. The legendary holy beast can even communicate directly with humans. If it weren''t for the fact that there are so many races of monsters, they are each other''s links in the food chain, and there is no way to unify them because they are constantly killing each other. I am afraid that the hegemony of the mainland will not be able to turn to humans. Looking at the charming bear in front of him, waving a bear melon, Hudson didn''t find it cute at all. The king of the mainland is not called for nothing, even if it is just a cub of a monster, it is not something a little knight like Hudson can deal with. Without too much hesitation, Hudson hurriedly said: "Dear Mr. Bear Stearns, welcome to my barracks as a guest. But do you really not remember how you came here?" It seems to have thought of something. After looking at the surrounding environment, the cute bear who was going to teach the humans in front of him suddenly withdrew his bear claws. A good bear does not suffer immediate losses. The inheritance memory of his ancestors told him not to do things in the human military camp, or he will suffer a lot. "I seem to have taken a nap, and then appeared here. Damn human kid, tell you what''s going on, Mr. Xiong?" Seeing this scene, Hudson really wanted to go forward and grab the bear skin and ravage it, but reason told him that he couldn''t go there and seek death. Don''t look at this guy as cute, but the bear of the earth is never cowardly when fighting. An adult Earth Bear can even compete with giant dragons. "Mr. Bear Stearns, is this how you treat your savior? You know, you are just a little bit short, you have become a sacrifice of evil gods!" Hudson said without changing his face. Never mind so much, he is definitely the savior of bears. The earth bear in front of him is obviously just born, and his mind is immature, which is the best time to fool around. Being able to seduce such a high-level monster as a mount is a temptation that no knight can refuse. Hudson felt that he was too young to lie down. Now that the opportunity is at your door, you must work hard. "Is it? Then thank you! You can just do it to the end and send you back, Mr. Bear Stearns. I don''t care about this matter. " After hearing the cub''s answer, Hudson almost burst into tears. Who said that monsters come purely, the cub in front of him clearly wants to bully honest people. "No problem. This is the southeastern province of the Alpha Kingdom. I don''t know where Mr. Earth Bear lives? When I finish fighting, I will send someone to send you back." Hudson immediately agreed. It is impossible to send it back, but the delay is real. There are only a few places in the continent of Aslant where the bears of the earth appear, and the nearest one is thousands of miles away from the southeastern province, and there are many densely populated places in the middle. It is almost impossible for a young Earth Bear to pass through safely. Either being caught as a magic pet, or being dismembered into a pile of magic alchemy items. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： Hudson Hudson Chapter 52 Hudson Hudson After exhausting their lips and tongues, in the end it was a sumptuous dinner that kept the hungry Uncle Xiong. If you had known earlier, you would not have been busy. Hudson scolded himself for being stupid. This guy looked like a lazy guy, and he didn''t know how to take advantage of such an obvious weakness. Plan to complete the first step, how to turn the cub into his own mount, but Hudson is at a loss. Theoretically speaking, after a knight awakens the heart of life, he can increase his affinity with monsters, but the extent of this bonus varies from person to person. Some people wandered around the Warcraft Mountains, and they were able to pick up a good mount; some people wandered around the Warcraft Mountains, and they turned into the excrement of Warcraft. Looking at the knights who don''t have exclusive Warcraft mounts, we know that the probability of the latter is much higher than the former. If you are not a hero in an epic legend, it is best not to expect nothing from the sky. The most common way to obtain Warcraft mounts is: first subdue them, then slowly do ideological work, and finally sign a contract. This also requires a test of character. If you encounter a monster who would rather die than surrender, it will be useless to toss about it casually. It is not impossible to force a contract to be signed, but it is necessary to always beware of the backlash of monsters. When the beast is not afraid of death, the role of the contract is actually not great. In addition to fighting for character, there is also a kind of artificially raised monster mounts. For example: Earl Pierce''s griffin cavalry, the Holy See''s flying dragon cavalry. Because monsters are raised and raised by humans all year round, they are much more docile, and the probability of successful contracts is much higher. There are advantages and disadvantages. Warcraft grown in greenhouses are not only far inferior to wild beasts in combat effectiveness, but even have a much lower growth limit. Theoretically speaking, all wild monsters have the opportunity to surpass their original ranks and evolve through their bloodlines. There is no hope for domesticated ones, maybe because the feed for feeding is not good, or maybe it is because of the loss of the original wildness of Warcraft, and there is almost no step-over-evolution. These successful experiences are not applicable to Hudson. Although the cub looked cute and seemed easy to deal with, his intuition told him that it was a bear or a cat, so don''t use it as a snack. It is also not advisable to raise them first and then slowly domesticate them. Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty. An ownerless Earth Bear is simply the brightest lighthouse. On the surface, you should pay attention to eating appearance, maybe everyone will not do anything, but it is hard to say in the dark. The well-mannered ones come to discuss deals, and the unruly ones directly arrange an accident. If you can''t recognize the Lord as soon as possible, the earth bear in front of you will be a hot potato. Hudson has made up his mind, if he can''t fool this product into signing a contract, he will trade it with Earl Pierce. There is no way. Among the nobles in the southeastern province, there are very few who can afford this product, and those who can take it home and slowly cultivate their relationship, and even fewer are not worried about being peeped. Perhaps aware of Hudson''s little thoughts, the cub who had a full meal yelled in a very unqualified manner: "Human boy, your food here is too bad. Except for this cup of milk that tastes good, the rest are all stuff, dry and devoid of energy. You, Uncle Xiong, are growing up, so you must eat top-quality monster meat..." Hudson rolled his eyes very speechlessly, it was not tasty, and he still ate so much. If he hadn''t been a grain transport officer, he wouldn''t have been able to support this guy. It is a daily meal standard to kill 30 nobles in one meal. If you havent fooled around, wanting to enjoy this kind of food is just a dream. Looks like a panda, and I dont know if the Earth Bear eats bamboo or not. Anyway, he serves monster meat every day, and Hudson cant afford this big eater. "Mr. Bear Stearns, don''t you know that you need to be polite to your savior? You must know that there are many people outside who are staring at your bear skin, taking a fancy to your flesh and blood and magic core. If it falls into the hands of these rough people, it will be dismembered at most. If it falls into the hands of some research madmen, it will be blood drawing and flesh cutting every now and then. Life is worse than death. By the way, there is also the Holy See. Those magic sticks like to brainwash you cubs the most, and train them until they grow up to welcome the arrival of the birdmen. The earth bear with wings has not appeared in the Aslante continent for thousands of years. Mr. Bear Stearns, how about you..." Before Hudson finished speaking, the cub couldn''t help but explode: "Shut up, you hateful human being, you really bully bears too much. Dont try to trick me into becoming a Demon Pet, I, Bear Stearn, would rather die than surrender, the great Earth Bear family has no cowards, and the Bear family will never be slaves..." This was stimulated, and such a timid Earth Bear Hudson was speechless. You must know that in myths and legends, this guy is known as the king of the earth, the ultimate tyrant of the continent of Aslant. "Mr. Bear Stearns, how dare I enslave the great Earth Bear? As a friend, I just can''t bear to see you suffer. Otherwise, we will sign a two-hundred-year friendship and mutual assistance contract. I will provide you with food and safety protection, and you will help me fight when necessary. Given your long lifespan, two hundred years is just a small episode in your life, and it will not be too late to go back to be the king of the forest when you become an adult. " "No, two hundred years is really too long. Ben Xiong is a genius of the Earth Bear family, and he will be able to enter adulthood in advance after another hundred years at most. How about this, if you arrange someone to send me back, you can gain the friendship of the Earth Bear clan. " genius? Born to be a fool! Hudson doesn''t think that a genius bear can be captured and transported from thousands of miles away, and he doesn''t know what happened. If you know it, you know it, but Hudson still hasn''t revealed it. Sales experience told him that a business needs to be closed smoothly. The best way is to make the opponent think he is awesome, and then guide the opponent to jump into the pit by himself. "If this is the case, there is no way. Mr. Bear Stearns, based on your appetite just now, you have already attracted the attention of interested people. It is estimated that someone will come to your door in a short time, you can gamble your luck. May the Lord of Dawn bless you, you will not fall into the hands of the Holy See. You must know that the Flying Dragon Knights under the Judgment Knights are nearby. It seems that the person who arrested you happened to be someone from the Holy See. It seems that they are going to send you to the Skull and Bones Society to sacrifice a skeleton. You should understand my difficulties. As a little knight, not my own bear, it is very difficult for me to take the risk of offending the Holy See and pay a high price to protect you. " Obviously, Hudson didn''t speak human language. The blessing of the Lord of Dawn is simply the most vicious curse. No matter how fraternal the gods are, there is no reason not to bless their own believers and run to help outsiders. Using unwillingness to offend the Holy See as an excuse, it is clear that bullying bears have no knowledge. In daytime battles, it was Hudson who killed the most men. After hesitating for a while, the cub said nervously: "Humans are what you said, you can only sign a friendly mutual contract, I am not your magic pet mount. Whether to help fight or not depends on Ben Xiong''s mood. And the food you promised, you must have a glass of animal milk just now every day. No, one cup is not enough, Ben Xiong wants a pot, it needs such a big pot..." Looking at the serious-looking cub, Hudson didn''t know how to bargain. Is it necessary to emphasize the trivial matter of animal milk again and again, as if this is the main point. "Okay, Mr. Bear Stearns. If there are no other questions, we can sign the deed now. In order to show sincerity, you are responsible for making the contract, and the above promises can be written on it intact, and the **** of the contract will be the witness. " Hudson pretended to be generous and said. There is no way, he, a pseudo-magician, doesn''t know how to make a contract at all, so he can only fool the Earth Bear to do it himself. As for the content of the contract, it seems that Hudson paid more and received less, obviously suffering a big loss. But in fact, these are the necessary treatment provided by the master for the magic pet. It is nothing more than changing the rhetoric and beautifying the relationship between the two. If you want to eat and not work, you have to agree with the enemy. When it comes to the battlefield, you can''t help but bear. But this also reminded Hudson that this guy seems to be a close relative of the Iron Eater... (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： arrow on the string Chapter 53 The arrow is on the string "Hudson, you are so lucky. I, a great knight, didn''t even get a monster as a mount, but you were able to get an earth bear as a mount." Chelsea said enviously. It''s not that he can''t get a monster, the real problem is that not all monsters are suitable for mounts. Size, combat effectiveness, and whether it can be domesticated must be considered. Many low-level monsters are not as easy to use as war horses. The war horses used by the nobles are not ordinary wild war horses, but the product of crossbreeding with Warcraft. Both explosive power and endurance have improved a lot compared to before. It is said that the best among them even caught up with Warcraft. "Uncle Cheers, this is all luck. I didn''t expect that I went out for a walk and met a bear of the earth. By chance, the contract was concluded." Hudson said very Versailles. Everyone is not an idiot. Anyone who takes the story of "picking up monsters when they go out" is telling the truth will be out of their minds. The southeastern province is flat, fertile, and densely populated. There are few mountains and mountains, and there are few monsters, let alone high-level monsters like the Earth Bear. It''s just that Hudson doesn''t want to say it, and it''s hard for everyone to ask in depth. After all, everyone has only a little bit of camaraderie as colleagues, and they talk about being happy as uncles and nephews, but in fact the relationship is not that good. Welcoming everyone''s envious eyes, Hudson is really in a good mood. It is mediocrity not to attract envy, and this kind of thing cannot be avoided. Although Hudson likes to keep a low profile, his strength really doesn''t allow it. Whether it''s his superb archery skills, his accumulated rich military exploits, or the earth bear who was born in the spotlight, he can''t keep a low profile. Modesty is not a virtue in the Alpha Kingdom. It is already in the highlight moment, running to deliberately keep a low profile will only make people feel hypocritical. But these are minor problems. If you surpass others by one or two ranks, you will be envied and envied by others. When the gap widens to one hundred or one thousand, then only admiration remains. After all, everyone will only compare themselves with people of the same level around them, and will not take the humiliation of themselves to compete with the peak figures on the top of the tower. Under normal circumstances, Warcraft has only one combat partner throughout its life. In this respect, it is much more loyal than humans. Its not that there have been forced robberies and re-contracts, but these people have been trapped miserably in the end. There are many negative cases, and everyone will learn to behave. In order not to die inexplicably on the battlefield, smart people regard the beast mount as a comrade-in-arms, not an object of enslavement. Under this background, the temptation of the Earth Bear who has recognized the Lord has greatly diminished for everyone. The value of fur, crystal nucleus, and flesh and blood is not worth letting down the integrity of the nobles. After destroying the transport convoy, the flying dragon cavalry came to rest in a small forest outside Dadil. "Captain, I have asked the soldiers, but no one has found the earth bear cub. It seems that it has fallen into the hands of the nobles. It should be too late to ask for it now." The middle-aged man said indignantly. Someone dared to **** something from the Holy See. In the eyes of this devout believer, it was like taking food from a tiger. "Forget it, Alberto. Without sufficient evidence, those nobles will not admit it. We still have important responsibilities to shoulder, and now is not the time for extra trouble." Kallis said helplessly. He is also greedy for the cub of the Earth Bear, but this is the Alpha Kingdom. In order to destroy the evidence that day, he acted too blatantly, which had already aroused the other party''s suspicion. In case the gang of nobles are irritated, it is unknown whether they can leave alive. The death of myself and others is minor. If the "Blood Moon Horn" falls into the hands of the Alpha Kingdom, the cause of the Holy See will be affected. "Leader, why don''t we get back the Blood Moon Horn first, and then go..." Before Alberto could finish speaking, Carliss interrupted unceremoniously: "Don''t dream, although the Skull and Bones was supported by us secretly, it doesn''t mean that they will obey our orders. Now asking them to hand over the Horn of the Blood Moon is tantamount to letting them die. No one wants to sit still, and the current Skull and Bones will definitely give it a go. Our chance is to wait until the end of the war and take advantage of the chaos to **** the Horn of the Blood Moon. It would be even better if a few high-level members of the Skull and Bones can be rescued by the way, so that they can continue to cause trouble for the nobles. " The reason why a cult is a cult naturally has its evil side. Even if it''s the little brother who was raised by himself, he can''t control it completely. No matter how powerful the Holy See is, it is powerless to meet a group of guys who are often out of their minds. No matter how big the tossing scene is, the cult organization will end in tragedy in the end. The main reason is that they often deal with evil gods and get polluted unconsciously. Many cult believers seem to be human beings, but the essence of their lives has changed. This change allowed them to gain extraordinary power, and at the same time inherited the madness of the evil god. In Dadir City, the offensive of the noble coalition forces is getting more and more fierce, but the supplies promised by the mysterious organization are delayed, and the Skeleton Lord is also a little panicked. Under the efforts of the enemy magicians, the walls of Dadir City, which was originally impregnable, have already collapsed with tens of meters of walls. In order to plug the gap, the Skull and Bones Society has already exerted all its strength. The enemy did not launch a full-scale attack, mostly to wait for the magician to recover before attacking them. A gap in the city wall of tens of meters can be filled with human life, but with the continuous expansion of the gap, there will be a day when it cannot be filled. "Holy Lord, the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived at the city. Looking at the number of camps, it is estimated that there are as many as 4,000 people. I am afraid that the time to launch a general offensive is not far away. Once the enemy is allowed to attack the city, the consequences will be bad. With the current situation, it is not easy to send things in under the eyes of the enemy. Otherwise, we will hold the Centennial Ceremony in advance, although there is a lack of a high-level monster, but with such a rich sacrifice, the great Skeleton Lord will not intervene..." Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, the masked Skeleton Lord interrupted: "Iman, things are not as simple as you think. A high-level monster is not just a sacrifice, but also a container for the arrival of my master''s soul. The stronger the container, the more force it can carry. If you catch a giant dragon, the strength after my lord comes can even directly enter the sanctuary. " Things have come to this point, and there is no point in keeping secrets. As for catching the giant dragon as a container for carrying power, that is purely a dream. Not to mention the scarcity of giant dragons, the formidable power of the light giant dragons is not something that Skeletons can deal with. Most dragons with pure blood can enter the sanctuary after they reach adulthood, which is the ceiling of the mainland''s combat power. Even if the Skeleton Master came here in person, under the suppression of the rules of the plane, it is still unknown whether he can beat the dragon. "But Holy Master, we don''t know anything about the information of those mysterious people, can they really be relied on? Besides, even if they are willing to fulfill the contract, whether they can deliver things under the nose of the enemy is still unknown. Instead of procrastinating like this, it is better to hold a big sacrifice first to strengthen our strength. On my lord''s side, it is absolutely possible to arrange a larger-scale sacrifice after the war. As long as this war is won, all sacrifices are worth it. " Iman tried to persuade. As one of the few soldiers in the Skull and Bones Society, Iman knows very well that the situation in the city is already very dangerous, and if it can''t be delayed, something big will happen. In order to plug the gap, they have sacrificed the invincible "courage potion", but unfortunately this thing is not really omnipotent. The soldiers who took the potion basically fell on the battlefield. Now the rebel soldiers are beating their hearts when they mention the potion of courage. Except for a few fanatical believers of evil gods, most people have shown varying degrees of war weariness. If you force everyone to take medicine and work hard, it will easily cause a rebound. In normal times, the Skeletons would naturally not care about the thoughts of the soldiers at the bottom. Even if there was a rebellion, they would be able to suppress it easily. But not now, the enemy will come into the city if you are not careful. The time left for Skull and Bones is running out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： political correctness Chapter 54 Political Correctness Successfully completed the reunion, and the Fifth Army breathed a sigh of relief. In the past seven days, there have been too many twists and turns. As the most eye-catching cub, Hudson has earned enough attention as soon as he entered the coalition camp. However, everyone''s eyes are mainly focused on the cub, and they are more envious and jealous of him, the lucky one. It was a normal reaction, and it did not rise to the level of "hate", which made Hudson very relieved. Facts have proved that I don''t have the physique to pull hatred. There is more than one joyful thing. The allies who followed Earl Pierce to heal their wounds last night have all returned now. Hudson had to sigh: The senior priest is indeed amazing! Those who lack arms and short legs can be picked up, and they can be discharged from the hospital in one step, which is almost amazing. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Hudson vaguely noticed that the vitality of these people had dropped a lot. However, in exchange for healthy limbs, it is worthwhile to lose a few years of life. Secretly, Hudson also made a decision not to go to the priest for treatment as a last resort, and it is best not to even suffer injuries. The priest''s healing effect is really powerful, but it can''t stand the life of this thing! It is no wonder that the lifespan of a knight is severely polarized. A serious injury can lose a few years of lifespan. Naturally, the lifespan of those who often go to the battlefield is not long. Everything is kept simple on the battlefield, and the reception banquet naturally does not exist, and it is replaced by a military meeting. It can be seen that the nobles of the kingdom are still very pragmatic, and they don''t engage in fancy things. As a mid-level military officer, Hudson was fortunate to participate in the military meeting, but the seat number changed, and he directly entered the top ten. Everything comes from strength, and the world of nobles is so realistic. As the regiment leader with the strongest record and the most outstanding military exploits since the beginning of the war, Hudson is eligible to enjoy this treatment. In theory, this is true, but Hudson''s intuition tells Hudson that such a seating arrangement must have political purposes. Not only did his ranking go from the bottom to the top ten, but the ranks of the officers of the Fifth Army who participated in the meeting were all greatly improved. As the unit with the lowest combat effectiveness among the five armies, it is absolutely impossible to suddenly gain such a status just because of its outstanding record. If it is really counted, the performance of the Fifth Army is barely passable, and it cannot be called excellent at all. Facing the surprised gazes of the crowd, except for a few who were deep in the city and remained calm, most of the nobles of the Fifth Army were on pins and needles. Hudson still greeted acquaintances calmly, as if all this had nothing to do with him, and there was nothing abnormal on his face. The seating position was determined by Earl Pierce himself. The intention to elevate the Fifth Army is so obvious that anyone can see it at a glance. Its not a joke to play like this. There must be some intention behind it. The waiting time is long. It is obviously just a cup of tea, but to many people it is like three autumns. "This is Earl Frodo. He came to investigate the Blood Moon Horn by the king''s order. I hope you can cooperate fully. Now, Earl Frodo, please speak for everyone." Earl Pierce introduced to everyone with a smile. "Pierce, we are all old friends, why are you so polite. If you want to check the Blood Moon Horn, you have to wait until you take down Dadil City. Although I have the king''s command, I am not good at military affairs. This is your barracks, you should continue to preside over the military meeting, I''ll just sit in on it. " The simple conversation exposed the identities of the two. The same is the count of the kingdom, but the status is very different. Even as the special envoy of the king, it cannot bridge the status gap between the earl of the court and the earl of the fiefdom. Earl Frodo is obviously a smart man, he didn''t take advantage of the status of the king''s special envoy, but wisely chose to retreat behind the scenes and handed over the initiative to Governor Pierce. The fact that the two big bosses do not fight for power is undoubtedly a good thing for the officers attending the meeting. "Ha ha" After laughing, Pierce said proudly: "In this case, I will not be polite." It can be seen that he has no intention of giving up the initiative from the beginning to the end. The politeness just now was purely to save face for the king. But face can be given, but military command power must not be given up. This is a matter of principle. "The top executives of the Skull and Bones Society are all in the city. According to the information collected, they are preparing for a big sacrifice and want to summon the evil **** to descend. But their plan was destroyed by the Fifth Army yesterday. The convoy carrying the sacrificial offerings of the rebels encountered the Fifth Army and was wiped out more than ten miles away. Some sacrifices are missing, this sacrifice will definitely be greatly reduced. It''s just that we still can''t take it lightly, and it''s best to capture Dadir City before the enemy''s sacrifice is completed. After all, in addition to the rebels, the enemies on the surface, we must also be vigilant against the enemies hidden in the dark. Everyone knows that there is a mysterious organization that has always been against the Kingdom, trying to subvert our rule over the Kingdom. Facing such an evil enemy, we cannot relax at all. The fifth army did a good job yesterday, directly beheading all the enemies who took the lead. Earl Frodo and I will truthfully report the achievements of the Fifth Army to the Kingdom. I hope you all learn from the resoluteness of the Fifth Army, dont show any mercy when encountering such an enemy, you must take all of them as soon as possible..." After listening to Earl Pierce''s explanation, the doubts in everyone''s minds were instantly resolved. It''s not how strong the fifth army''s record is, it''s purely the fifth army''s performance in killing the "Holy See cavalry", which makes the bosses very satisfied. Everyone has been killed. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, all the nobles of the Fifth Army have stood on the opposite side of the Holy See. In the Alpha Kingdom, where kingship and theocracy compete, this is political correctness. It is conceivable that for the purpose of setting an example, the nobles of the Fifth Army will definitely receive preferential treatment. Not being held accountable for private robbery is only secondary, and it will definitely get a bonus in the battle victory, and the distribution of territories will be taken care of. Even for a long time in the future, there is no need to worry about being deliberately targeted by colleagues. Because no one wants to be suspected of "colluding with the Holy See". Facing the friendly smiling faces of their colleagues, the expressions of the nobles of the Fifth Army are also very exciting, surprise, apprehension, fear... There are various expressions. Relatively speaking, Hudson is much calmer. As expected, from the moment he identified the enemy, he knew that he was involved in a storm vortex. Fortunately, in the game between kingship and theocracy, the Alpha Kingdom did not fall into a disadvantage. Although the Holy See is powerful, it is still thousands of miles away, and it doesn''t take time to take revenge on these little people like them for a while. Instead of worrying about the revenge of the Holy See, it is better to take advantage of the opportunity. After all, the continent of Aslante is a place where strength speaks. As long as the fist is big enough, naturally it is not afraid of the revenge of the Holy See. What''s more, compared to his hard-working colleagues, he also harvested a cub of the Earth Bear. As long as this guy is raised to adulthood, it is equivalent to having one more elite regiment. There were no accidents. In the next military deployment, the decimated Fifth Army was reduced to a reserve force. No one raised any objections, even the most combative Jim Knight in the Fifth Army, did not jump out to ask for a fight. With more politically correct bonuses, for the Fifth Army, the combat exploits are enough. If you rob others again, you will be drawing hatred. Of course, the most important thing is that everyone''s private army has suffered heavy losses, and they have no strength to compete with other nobles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： broken city Chapter 55 City Break The military meeting ended, and the relationship among the nobles of the Fifth Army was greatly drawn closer. Earl Pierce''s words shattered everyone''s illusions. Facing the behemoth of the Holy See, everyone is already a grasshopper on a rope. The military alliance that was on the verge of collapse due to the distribution of benefits was once again consolidated at this moment. If you don''t want to die in a daze, you must watch each other. Even if the Holy See wants to retaliate, it is impossible to do it openly, at most it will do some small tricks secretly. For example: the next cult rebellion may start from the territory of a certain unlucky guy. and other kingdoms'' rescuers are obviously not very reliable. With the role models of the aristocrats in Leighton and White counties, everyone doesn''t think that Earl Pierce will change his **** later. He deepened his comrade-in-arms friendship with everyone, and was about to discuss the matter of watching each other. Hudson suddenly found that the energy in the mysterious compass was constantly passing away, so he hurriedly found an excuse to leave. Mysterious compass is his lifeblood, even though only the simplest function has been developed, it has benefited him a lot. Pretending to be a magician, pretending to be a sharpshooter, increasing the speed of practice, improving the overall quality of the body, whatever it is, is of great significance to Hudson. Checked inside and out, but nothing abnormal happened, and finally Hudson locked his suspicious eyes on the sleeping bear cub. According to the legend, a contract is signed with a high-level monster. Under highly recognized circumstances, there is a certain probability of sharing the other party''s talent. Cultivation talent can be shared, so it is not impossible to share the energy in the compass. Just about to wake up the cub, but reason told Hudson that it is very impolite to disturb the bear''s dream. Bear Stearns is not a good-tempered bear, if he gets angry with Mr. Xiong, it would not be worthwhile to get a beating. With his fists not strong enough, Hudson really didn''t have the confidence to teach the bear to understand the rules, so he could only coax the uncle Xiong first. After hesitating for a moment, Hudson ordered to the guard: "Bring a pot of animal milk, remember to add honey, and prepare some ordinary food." There is no problem, not a pot of animal milk can''t solve it. If you have any, add a little more honey. As for other food, as an omnivorous animal, the Earth Bear is not very picky, just eat as much as you can. Of course, there are still complaints, but Hudson ignored them. From the information in the chat, Hudson came to the conclusion that Bear Stearns had a pair of unreliable parents who hadnt eaten a few good meals at home. Dun Dun Warcraft meat is true, but the prerequisite is that the mother bear goes hunting. As for Father Bear, who shows up once a few months to drive away threatening top predators, and occasionally brings some food, it is considered as having fulfilled his responsibility to support him. Unfortunately, the mother bear is not a hardworking bear. She only goes hunting once in ten and a half months, and this is to take care of her cubs. Otherwise, according to the work and rest habits of adult earth bears, they only eat once a year or so. As the darlings of the earth, they lie on the ground to absorb energy, and they can maintain their survival needs, and their demand for food is not large. But cubs can''t do it. They need to replenish a lot of energy in the growing stage, and it is obviously not enough to absorb the energy of nature. The sad bear child has lived a life of hunger and fullness since birth. Hudson very much suspected that the earth bear became an omnivorous animal, which was caused by unreliable parents. "dinner''s ready?" Bear Stearns rubbed Xiong''s eyes and asked with some uncertainty. It clearly remembered that after eating, it fell asleep for a while. Doubts are doubts, gourmet cubs have never been able to resist. Without waiting for Hudson to answer, he started eating on his own. While eating, he still didn''t forget to complain to Hudson that the food was not nutritious through his mental strength. Sure enough, from the moment the cub woke up, the flow of energy in the compass immediately slowed down. After figuring out what the problem was, and making sure it wasn''t a problem with the compass, Hudson''s tense nerves relaxed. Glancing at the cub who was eating happily, he asked, "Bear Stearns, didn''t your training speed just now become much faster than usual?" After putting the food in its paws into its mouth, the cub rubbed his head and said, "It seems to be much faster. Let me just say, this bear is a genius. I will definitely become the strongest of the Earth Bear family. You must Make sure my..." Given a blank look at the narcissistic brat, Hudson directly withdrew from the camp. Experience told him to stay, and Bear Stearns was going to talk to him about food again. It seems that in the world of bear children, there is nothing else except eating and sleeping. In the early morning, just as the sun smiled, the tragic siege began. As a reserve team, Hudson is very honored to become a melon-eating crowd. Looking at the siege equipment that was so crude that it was impossible to see people, and then looking at the knights leading the soldiers to charge, Hudson very much suspected that this was killing people with a knife and eliminating dissidents. In the entire battlefield, the only thing that can reflect the technical content is the magic circle in the center. Perhaps with the support of the kingdom, the mage team has been greatly improved in terms of quantity and quality. At this moment, a group of magicians are busy in the magic circle, as if they are brewing some big move. Intuition told Hudson that this is the key to this siege. As for the soldiers who are constantly charging, the greater significance is to prevent the rebels from coming out to interrupt the spellcasting. As a qualified melon eater, Hudson has no intention of standing up and making suggestions. As long as he is not used as cannon fodder, everything else is easy to discuss. Only a loud "boom" was heard, and the earth seemed to be split, and a huge crack appeared directly under the city wall, swallowing a section of the city wall nearly 100 meters away. The scene in front of him made Hudson''s head buzzing. This is the power of magic, no wonder it can fascinate countless people. Without waiting for Earl Pierce''s order, the coalition forces of nobles have poured into the city from the gap, and started the final battle for the glory of being the first to break the city. Accompanied by loud noises, Dadir city also fell into chaos. Knowing that the city was broken, the Skeleton Lord immediately ordered: "Iman, you lead people to hold the enemy first. Don''t hesitate, use the blood moon horn directly. The rest of the people followed me to the altar and immediately held sacrifices. The city is full of mobs, without the protection of the city walls, even with the horn of the blood moon, they can''t last long. " "Yes, Lord!" At the critical moment of life and death, it is rare for the top executives of the Skull and Bones to unify their positions. The situation has developed to this point, no matter what the final result is, you have to fight hard. The boys and girls who were **** and sent to the altar, waiting for the judgment of fate, were already crying. The cruel reality tells them that there is no free lunch in the world. The preferential treatment and key training promised by the Skull and Bones in advance are actually just for better harvesting. The wrist was cut, and blood dripped into the blood tank built, and slowly gathered in a large vat, exuding a strange breath. As the chief priest of this ceremony, he also walked up to the altar tremblingly at this moment, as if he had aged ten years. Different from other sacrifices, the Centennial Sacrifice is the most important sacrifice of the Skull and Bones Society, and it is also the most dangerous sacrifice. It mainly depends on the mood of the Skeleton Lord. If he is in a bad mood or in a too good mood, he may take away a few pious believers while enjoying the offerings. The believers who preside over the sacrifice are the closest to the Skeleton Lord, and are undoubtedly the most dangerous. According to past experience, the probability of survival is less than one-third. "The Great Lord of Skeletons, your most devout believer, has prepared a sacrifice and is waiting for your surrender..." Before the word "Lin" came out, gusts of wind blew around the altar. A black cloud suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads, and then quickly spread around. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： Plus money bear Chapter 56 Add Money Bear "Not good, the sacrifice has begun!" Earl Pierce, who realized the seriousness of the consequences, hurriedly ordered to everyone: "The whole army is attacking, and the enemy''s sacrifice must not be successful! The Crimson Knights are escorting priests and mages into the city, and the black cloud cannot continue to spread..." The military order was like a mountain, and Hudson, who was a melon-eating crowd, was also forced to join the charge. As if there was a tacit understanding, the nobles of the Fifth Army spontaneously moved closer together. As the reserve team of the coalition forces, it is logical to fall behind the assault team. The allies have learned to paddle to preserve their strength, and Hudson doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. However, in the short term, it is beneficial. Seeing that the crowd was like headless flies, following the charge team, Hudson hurriedly suggested: "Go to the direction of the city lord''s mansion, and there should be something to gain." Others charge for military exploits, so naturally they have to go to places where there are many enemies. It is best to find the altar so that they can make meritorious deeds. But the Fifth Army doesnt need it. With the glory of political correctness, the income is already guaranteed, and now its enough to just follow along! If you want to get more, unless you can make great achievements, it will not affect the final reward at all. Although credit is good, you have to live to enjoy it. For the nobles of the Fifth Army who were severely injured, it would be more affordable to rob instead of competing for the final credit. Perhaps it was because they suffered too much from being robbed before, but now when they heard that they were going to rob, no one responded for a while. After hesitating for a moment, the ruthless Captain of the Cheers Army said directly, "Just head towards the City Lord''s Mansion, the rebels are already trapped, as long as they don''t plunge headfirst into the enemy''s altar, there will be no danger. I dont believe that we have been unlucky all the time. There is such a small probability that we will be hit. " In the end, I was still too poor, so I decided to take a risk for the sake of Chances. It''s just that it''s okay if he doesn''t talk about it, but when he talks about it, everyone becomes confused. Since the establishment of the alliance, there has been no peace. Good things are not their turn, and bad things can be encountered every time. In the two battles they experienced successively, the members who joined at the beginning were directly wiped out by half of the disaster. Those who can survive until now can be said to be hard-fated masters. Even Hudson became uneasy. It is not a good sign that teammates always sacrifice to the sky. The opinions I put forward, when things come to an end, it is too late to regret. He stretched out his hand and touched Bear Stearns'' forehead. Now he only hoped that its fighting power would be as loud as it usually is. Its just a cute bear, which really makes it hard for Hudson to raise his confidence, so he has to bite the bullet and add: Slow down a little this time, and move with the army. In case you encounter..." You dont need to say much about harsh words, you understand everything. It''s nothing more than danger, let the cannon fodder go first. This is not in line with chivalry, but it is very much in the interests of everyone. Besides, the rebel army must have gained a lot from the two counties. Even if the wealth transfer is carried out in advance, there will definitely be a large amount of retention in Dadir City. It would be really embarrassing if the robbery was successful but could not be moved due to lack of manpower. "whoosh whoosh..." While speaking, the sharp arrow in Hudson''s hand had already been shot, taking away the rebel leader who was blocking the way ahead. It should have caused a burst of confusion, but the bloodthirsty rebel soldiers turned a deaf ear to it. There was only one thought in their heads - kill! Another group of poor worms controlled by evil weapons, sighed, but the work in everyone''s hands did not stop at all. They have deduced with practical actions, what is the art of killing. With the expansion of killings, the black clouds in the sky are also growing, and reason tells Hudson that danger is approaching. Suddenly, the cub slapped out a paw, and a flashing figure turned into a meatloaf. Two words flashed in Hudson''s mindassassin. There is a group of people in the continent of Aslant who specialize in assassination for a living. They are especially good at lurking and sneaking, and they are fast in action. They are called assassins. This group of guys have practiced killing skills since childhood, and everything is aimed at killing efficiently. It is said that for the best of them, every part of the body can become a murderous weapon. Because of their superb skills, they can kill people without leaving traces, so they are very suitable for black work. Many big forces have such a group of people in private. They are all shady groups, and it seems nothing surprising that they are related to the Skull and Bones Society. Didn''t appear in the front, that''s because assassins are not suitable for frontal battlefields. Now enter the street fighting mode, the buildings on both sides are the assassin''s natural bunkers, and the success rate of the assassination is greatly improved. The unlucky guy on the ground was obviously out of his mind, and he didn''t know how to do a good investigation before the sneak attack. Playing stealth in front of the bear of the earth, isn''t this provoking the dignity of the bear cub? "Good job, Bear Stearns. If anyone approached with malicious intentions, just slap them to death." Hudson encouraged. It''s a pity that Xiong Zizi didn''t appreciate it at all. Not only did he not have the idea to make persistent efforts, but he shrunk his body and returned to Hudson''s shoulders to continue sleeping. Tell him with practical actions: Shit officer, if you want Uncle Xiong to work, there is no way. The sky and the earth are big, not as big as sleeping. Choose to sleep on Hudson''s shoulders, because the bear child found that in front of him, the speed of absorbing external energy is faster, which can accelerate its growth. Seeing this funny scene, Hudson smiled awkwardly. It''s fine if you don''t help in the battle, as long as you can protect the safety of his master at critical moments. As a sharp archer, no one asked him to charge. Surrounded by sergeants, apart from assassins who are good at stealth, it is difficult for other enemies to get close. learn from mistakes. Seeing the assassin''s sneak attack on Hudson, the nobles of the Fifth Army were also taken aback. They don''t have an earth bear to guard them, and they are easy to suffer big losses if they are caught off guard. Everyone unanimously became vigilant, slowed down their progress one after another, and chose to fight steadily. Of course, this is only in name. The truth is that the Fifth Army has already gained something, and it will take time to collect the spoils, which delays the advance speed. The enemy''s treasury has not yet been found, but the treasures hidden by the rebel soldiers have become the spoils of the Fifth Army. There are a lot of scattered things, and the value is hard to estimate for a while, but this does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for making a fortune. "Bear Stearns, when you count the trophies later, you pretend to be naughty and sneak in to play. Find magic cores, magic spar, magic equipment and other items, hide them in your space and bring them back if you have a chance. I''ll prepare a big pot of animal milk for you later. " Hudson encouraged. I saw the cub stretch out its paws, and looked at him innocently, as if saying: This bear doesn''t know anything, and I can''t understand what you are saying at all. "Another jar of honey!" seemed to be moved, but in the end he shook his head and said in a childish voice: "I am a principled bear, and I never do this kind of thing..." "Two pots of animal milk + two pots of honey, the kind of big pots that can feed you!" Hudson tried to overweight. Licked his tongue, the cub tentatively stretched out his paw, and Hudson, who understood, replied decisively: "Okay, let''s pay the price you said! After the work is done, I will give you six pots of animal milk + six pots of honey as reward. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： redemption Chapter 57 Redemption On the altar, the boys and girls who were crying were silent at this moment. If you observe carefully, you will find that their flesh and blood are being sucked dry rapidly. The terrifying scene, if it happened outside, could scare people to death, but in the eyes of the Skull and Bones believers, there was only fanaticism. Even the high priest who was trembling before has become energetic now, and his mind is full of how to welcome the arrival of the Skeleton Lord. Five sturdy young men broke away from the crowd and walked towards the altar with holy faces, preparing to welcome the arrival of the Skeleton Lord. The only Skeleton Master who maintained a trace of rationality, at this moment secretly sighed. The high-level Warcraft could not be delivered, and now only a backup plan can be activated. The five people in front of them are already masters of body forging painstakingly cultivated by the Skull and Bones Association, but they are still much weaker than the bodies of monsters. How much power it can carry is still unknown. If the deadline is not reached, the Skull and Bones will have to run away again. Thinking about the years of wandering and hiding in XZ, the masked man is full of fire. If it wasnt for the fact that he was young and energetic, and took over the task of undercover Skull and Bones in a flash of brain, he should have been a noble trial knight, and he might have become a high-ranking member of the Holy See now. It''s a pity that once he stumbled and hated through the ages, since he entered the Skull and Bones, he has started a high-level hacking mode. After several power struggles, he accidentally became the boss of the Skull and Bones. Fortunately, the Lord of Skeletons is just a false god, and he was fooled by the treasures bestowed by the Holy See. With the cooperation of his former colleagues, he gradually gained power in the meeting by borrowing a knife to kill people. I thought the story would end here, but the plan didn''t change quickly. In the fantasy, the order of the Holy See to close the net did not come for a long time, but instead received orders to launch rebellions one after another. Either I am rebelling every day, or I am on the way to rebellion. In particular, the high-level Holy See who arranged for him to come out as an undercover agent made his identity forgotten after his accidental death two years ago. The Holy See must be holy. Collaboration with cults must be carried under the banner of mysterious organizations, and cultivators are installed to become cult bosses. How can it be possible to see the light of the disaster? From the moment he put on the mask, he bid farewell to his past life. Thirty years of undercover work has even made him almost forget his own name. There is only one code name known to the outside worldSkeleton Lord. Realizing that this is a way of no return, the Skeleton Lord wanted to turn back, but found that there was no way out. Why are you all believers in the Lord of Dawn, and everyone else can walk under the sun and be respected by others, but you have to hide in XZ and suffer from inner torment? Looking at the transformed skeleton on the altar, the Skeleton Lord, who had no waves in his heart, knew that he had fallen. The belief that I thought I was pious was finally shaken in the face of the cruel reality. The unwillingness in his heart turned his nostalgia for the Holy See into hatred, and he wanted revenge. Compared to the behemoth of the Holy See, the skeleton will be so weak that it is not worth mentioning. Even if they tried their best, they would at most mess up the two counties. This was based on the premise of the support of the Holy See. The disparity in strength between the two sides made the Skeleton Master suppress the idea of ??turning against the Holy See. Glancing in the direction of the Holy See, he showed a sneer. Since you big shots want to bring chaos to all countries in the mainland, then you will simply be fulfilled. It''s just that this kind of thing, how can it stay under the table? He has thrown out the iconic "Blood Moon Horn". As a mob, the rebels can''t hold on for long, and the next thing to look at is the game between the aristocratic coalition forces and the Holy See. No matter what the final outcome is, the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom will keep this account on the head of the Holy See. The bad relationship between the two parties is bound to continue to deteriorate in the future. It is not extravagant to expect the two sides to turn their faces directly, as long as a nail is buried between the two. Contradictions can be suppressed once or twice, but if they accumulate ten times or eight times, they will eventually explode. The Skeleton Lord knew that he should work hard. If he wanted to overthrow the rule of the Holy See and reshape the belief of the Lord of Dawn within his lifetime, he would have to cause more conflicts between the countries on the mainland and the Holy See. "As a devout believer of the Lord of Dawn, I can become the Skeleton Lord, so can the followers of the evil **** also become the Pope? Yes, it must be so! The expulsion of a devout believer like me is all a plot by those demons trying to overthrow the Lord of Dawn. For the Lord of Dawn, their plot must not be allowed to succeed. Church of Dawn must be holy, and must not become a place where filth is hidden! It is absolutely not allowed for evil people to usurp power and become the middle and high level of the religion. "Everything is for the Lord of Dawn!" "Everything is for the Lord of Dawn!" Under constant self-hypnosis, the original shattered belief of the Skeleton Lord has solidified again, and there are even signs of transformation into a saint. If people know that the leader of the cult is about to become a saint, I am afraid that there will be a major earthquake on the entire continent. The legitimacy of the Holy See will also be shaken accordingly. The shouts of killing are getting closer and closer, and the sacrifice is gradually coming to an end. The skeleton on the altar is undergoing final transformation, only one of the five believers has maintained his body, and the rest have been reduced to skeletons. The host chosen by the Skeleton Master actually left a fleshy body, which made all the believers who worshiped the skeleton feel unbelievable. However, their devout belief in the evil **** still allowed them to suppress their inner doubts. Suddenly, the black clouds overhead were expelled, and the sun''s light scattered, directly igniting the anger of the Skull and Bones cultists. The Skeleton Lord has just cast a ray of soul, and the skeleton army on the altar has not yet fully formed, and cannot face the sun at all. Certain fragile bone frames have already made a puffing sound at this moment. Although they did not fall apart directly, the evolutionary transformation was interrupted. Without the cover of the black cloud, the location of the altar was quickly exposed. The aristocratic coalition forces that invaded the city immediately swarmed from all directions. "There is a nasty smell of holy light in the air. It seems that a priest has taken action. The sacrifice continues. Everyone and I will intercept the enemy." The Skeleton Lord ordered indifferently. Since he made up his mind to subvert the rule of the Holy See and reshape the belief of the Lord of Dawn, the victory or defeat of Dadir City is no longer important to him. "kill" In an instant, the two sides were already fighting together. Facing the continuous aristocratic coalition forces, the resistance of the Skull and Bones seemed so futile. Watching the congregation fall one by one, the Skeleton Lord quietly left the battlefield with his cronies. This is not his war, his battle has just begun. The Holy See has fallen. As a devout believer, he cannot fall down until he restores the glory of the Lord of Dawn. Without the command of the boss, the Skull and Bones believers who fought on their own were forced to retreat by the coalition forces, and soon retreated to the altar. Perhaps sensing the approach of the enemy, the skeleton on the altar, which failed to transform, walked down first, and launched an attack regardless of whether it was the enemy or ourselves. Before a group of evil **** believers could breathe a sigh of relief, they were stabbed in the back by their own skeletons, and many of them lost their lives in a daze. Desperation spread to the audience, but the Skeleton Master who opened his eyes was very satisfied with his masterpiece, devouring the negative energy generated by everyone in one gulp, and hiccupped uncontrollably. Finally escaped from the dark world of the undead and saw the light of day again. The material plane is comfortable, and I enjoyed a big meal as soon as I came out. The only thing that displeased him was that this body was too weak, and he couldn''t exert his full strength at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： my heart is bright Chapter 58 My heart is toward the light When the skeleton frame meets the holy light, the two forces with opposing attributes collide, sparking a spark of love in an instant. It''s just that this feeling was too deep, and the skeleton soldiers who were caught off guard immediately burned up on the spot. Semi-finished skeleton soldiers were laid down in pieces, and the coalition forces quickly advanced to the altar. The Skeleton Lord, who was enjoying a big meal, was instantly enraged. "You are all courting death!" Accompanied by a roaring roar, more than a hundred skeletons on the altar instantly transformed, and each of them exuded a silver-white light. "Silver Skull"! The knowledgeable nobleman immediately recognized it. The atmosphere on the already depressing battlefield became more and more solemn. The silver skull is not scary, what is scary is the skeleton master who roared just now. Especially the four pale gold skeletons in front of him, one can tell they are golden skeletons that are about to complete their transformation. "Priest, blessed by the Holy Light!" "Mage group, attack the demons!" "Knights rush with me, for the glory of the kingdom, smash this bunch of bones..." Earl Pierce hastily ordered. Reason told him that now is not the time to be indecisive. If you don''t take advantage of the fact that the Skeleton Lord has just been summoned and his strength has not yet recovered, he will act first, and he will definitely pay a heavy price later. They are all old opponents. The Skull and Bones have been engaged in rebellion in the Alpha Kingdom for hundreds of years, and the Skeleton Master has not been called. Based on past experience, Earl Pierce knew very well that if this guy could not be killed immediately, Dardir City would soon become a sea of ??skeletons. Seeing the most annoying holy light enveloped, the already angry Skeleton Lord couldn''t bear it any longer, and directly led a group of younger brothers to charge, trying to deal with the priest who shot first. Just took a step forward, lightning, wind blade, fireball...all greeted him. The Skeleton Lord, who hadn''t adapted to his body, suffered a huge loss in an instant. The hair and clothes on his body were all reduced to ashes, and even his physical body became dilapidated. The only thing that was strong was his bones. It was hard to get a physical body, and now it has turned into a skeleton, and the skeleton master was completely enraged. "The Undead Call!" Accompanied by the roar, the corpse that had been lying down also stirred up, as if it was about to come back to life. "Not good, he wants to turn all the dead into undead, priest Debang stop it..." Before Earl Pierce finished speaking, the priests in the coalition army had already made their move. Dozens of priests teamed up to release the Great Purification Technique, covering the audience directly. Under the influence of the purification technique, the weaker skeleton soldiers fell apart on the spot. Powerful skeleton soldiers, their strength has also been suppressed. The Templar Knights, who had been prepared for a long time, took out the holy water they had prepared in advance, and greeted the skeleton soldiers directly. As if a chemical reaction had occurred, the skeleton soldiers who were hit spontaneously ignited. Seeing this scene, the nearby coalition soldiers naturally would not let go of the opportunity to make trouble, and launched the strongest attack on the skeleton soldiers one after another. In an instant, more than ten silver skeletons were reduced to bone scum. The fire of souls without the protection of a bone frame ran around, trying to escape the area shrouded in holy light. As the skeleton master of the big boss, he enjoyed the holy water bath as a matter of course. Halfway through the undead summoning, it was forced to stop. Although he didn''t spontaneously ignite, the sound of bones cracking from his body was enough to prove that the Skeleton Lord was not in a good state at the moment. Not caring so much, the Skeleton Lord who was plotted against immediately grabbed a soul fire and stuffed it into his mouth, trying to make up for his own damage. It''s a pity that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. No matter how fast the soul fire healed his wounds, it couldn''t be faster than the attack of the coalition forces. Countless flying spears descended from the sky, enveloping the Skeleton Lord. These weapons all have common characteristics. They are all blessed by the holy light, and soaked in holy water all the year round, which has a strong restraint against undead creatures. "It was played by someone!" The reaction of the coalition forces just now was all for him to see, in order to create an opportunity to severely injure him. Unfortunately, he was unfortunately recruited. Realizing this, the Skeleton Lord immediately thought of quitting. It''s a pity that if he wants to leave, it depends on whether the coalition forces agree. There is no way, who made the skeletons rebel and always rush to the street. He, a veteran evil god, has been summoned many times, and his weaknesses have long been known. But the Skeleton Lord himself doesn''t know about these problems. After all, every time a separate soul descends, there will be no return, and the main body will never receive the message at all. It stands to reason that if there are too many failures, a lesson should always be learned. But the greed in his heart made him unable to resist the temptation of the sacrifice. Being summoned by people again and again, and eliminated by people again and again, it can be called the most tragic existence in the world of evil gods. Taking advantage of your illness, I will kill you. To throw stones at the evil **** will not damage the honor of the nobility. On the contrary, killing the evil **** is still the highest honor in the continent of Aslante. Even if they are civilians, as long as they kill the evil god, they can still be canonized as nobles. It is simply the best choice for **** to counterattack. Although the Skeleton Lord in front of him is not his real self, the glory of killing the evil god''s soul is also worth fighting for. Facing the swarming knights, the Skeleton Lord lost his temper instantly. Regardless of the image of the evil god, he just ran away. Reason told him that even if he wanted to fight, he had to stay away from the annoying priests and magicians. Otherwise, it would be too much to bully the evil **** if they were besieged. The bosses all ran away, and the remaining skeletons naturally couldn''t stop the pace of the coalition forces. Even if the four golden skeletons were baptized by the holy light + holy water, it would be too empty. The battle has entered the chasing and fleeing mode, and the tragic Skeleton Lord just escaped, and suffered another round of holy water baptism. It''s as if holy water doesn''t cost money, you can pour it on him as much as you want. This makes the thinking mode stay in the skeleton master hundreds of years ago, which is very uncomfortable. In his memory, the holy water in the material plane is very rare, and it is very economical to use it. It would be nice to be able to take out a few cups, which is not like pouring pots and pots now. No one will explain to him the gap between the times. What greeted him was the cold knight spear, and the magic attack that might come at any time. "My heart is towards the light, why can''t I..." Before the Skeleton Master finished speaking, the overwhelming attack came again. Apparently, the coalition forces were not interested in hearing his story. The evil gods are evil gods, and there is only one fate waiting for them in the continent of Aslant, and that is to be purified. Ants kill elephants more often. Under the shroud of holy light, facing the coalition''s crowd tactics, the evil **** can''t stand it. For a while, "Ǻ..." the sound kept on, and the bones continued to shatter, making the Skeleton Lord understand his situation. "You all wait for me. When the deity comes, I will make your souls into sky lanterns and burn them under the flames for 10,000 years!" "The great curse, the stare of the skeleton!" After the last spell was cast, the Skeleton Lord, who couldn''t hold on, crashed to the ground, leaving only bone fragments scattered on the ground. The officers and soldiers of the coalition forces who participated in the war felt uncomfortable, as if someone was watching or being marked by someone. Facing the doubts in everyone''s minds, Pastor Debon stepped out to appease and said: "Don''t worry, what the evil **** releases in the end is only a marked magic, and it will not cause direct harm to your body. Unless the Skeleton Lord comes again one day, this magic is equivalent to non-existence. " It''s easy to say, but it''s not that simple. This is indeed just a marking magic, but it is also a magic that pulls hatred. Not only will you be hunted down by the Skeleton Lord, but as long as you encounter a skeleton, you will instantly fill up the hatred, the kind that will never die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： The Lost Blood Moon Horn Chapter 59 The Missing Blood Moon Horn I dont know if Chelseas mouth was opened, or Hudsons choice was poisonous, and the Fifth Army encountered trouble again. Although there is no dungeon of **** that plunged into the altar, it is also not a good experience to meet a large group of rebel soldiers. Scrambled all the way, and snatched the rebel headquarters with a little carelessness. Facing a group of soldiers who are not afraid of death, everyone''s scalp is numb. Reason told Hudson that the best way now is not to attack, but to wait for the enemy''s courage to run out. But the reality cannot be controlled by anyone. The Fifth Army may not attack the rebels, but the rebels cannot hold back and want to attack them. Looking around, they were all unlucky people hypnotized by the "Blood Moon Horn". Hudson, holding a bow and arrow, just couldn''t find a target worthy of his arrow. If there is anything good to kill for a soldier, the Hudson Knight also has something to pursue. They all did it themselves, at least to kill the opponent''s little boss. Archery is also a physical activity, and those who are not physically strong cannot be archers. Most of the time, archers consist of the strongest soldiers in an army. Holding up the bow and arrow is an archer, and putting down the bow and arrow is also the most elite soldier. If you don''t have enough physical strength, you can''t be a good archer. Each arrow shot consumes a lot of physical strength. There are too many rebel soldiers in the city. They have to shoot and kill anyone they see, and they must die of exhaustion. As a last resort, Hudson can only learn to be picky eaters. Except for occasionally waving an arrow to rescue his own people, he only attacked the rebel leaders. Suddenly, a white-haired old man holding a horn in front of him and playing tremblingly entered Hudson''s sight. Without the slightest hesitation, it was settled with one arrow. The weird sound of the horn stopped instantly, and the rebel soldiers who were charging frantically suddenly became sluggish. "Blood Moon Horn", as soon as the term came to mind, Hudson called it unlucky. There are so many coalition forces entering Dadir City, but he was caught up by him, which is luck. Just as Hudson was hesitating whether to run away, a bear shadow had already rushed out. This is animal milk + honey that was agreed before, how could Xiong Xiong miss it. As soon as the hot potato was in his hands, Hudson felt a strong evil spirit and kept encouraging him to play. Suddenly, the mysterious compass in my mind moved, and the strong evil spirit disappeared immediately. The originally turbulent blood moon horn fell silent instantly, just like an ordinary charging horn. Apart from the appearance of being damaged, there is no feature at all. "It was destroyed so quickly, is it really an evil weapon? Wouldnt it be a fake and inferior product made by the Skull Society? " Hudson couldn''t help but issued a soul torture. The rebel soldier, who looked like a walking dead, obviously couldn''t answer the doubts in his heart. With puzzled questions, Hudson left the scene in an instant. Reason told him that he couldn''t stay here, otherwise trouble would come to him soon. Hudson, who has passed the political test, is very clear that now both the Kingdom and the Holy See are looking for the "Blood Moon Horn". If the status is higher and the strength is stronger, he will not hesitate to hand it over to the kingdom in exchange for benefits. But not now, with Hudson''s current status, even if he took out the "Blood Moon Horn", he would not be able to get matching benefits. Even if the Kingdom is willing to give it, he dare not take it. If the virtue is not matched, one may not necessarily encounter disasters, but if the strength is not matched, one will definitely die miserably. There is no need for a competitor to take action, and the Holy See, who is so angry, will let him disappear from the world. The moment Hudson left, Karlis, who was ordered to capture the "Blood Moon Horn", suddenly changed his face. Regardless of continuing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, he hastily ordered: "The breath of the blood moon horn has disappeared, and everyone rushed to Dadir City immediately." The distance of more than ten miles is reached in an instant for Feilong. According to the guidance of the breath, they immediately found the place where the "Blood Moon Horn" last appeared, but all they were left with was corpses all over the ground. A white mouse jumped down from Carliss'' arms, lingered for a while, and landed on the "white-haired old man" killed by Hudson. A knight who is good at scouting went up to check and replied: "Lord Carliss, this man is not aging normally. Judging from the breath, it should be that some kind of evil weapon absorbed the whole body''s essence, thus exacerbating the aging of the body. Judging from the scene, he was killed without any action. It is very likely that he was killed by a sneak attack while using the blood moon horn. The arrows that killed were very ordinary, without any markings on them, so they should be ordinary equipment of the noble coalition forces. The breath of the blood moon horn should have disappeared after this person was killed. Unless we can obtain the full cooperation of the nobles of the southeastern province, it will be difficult for us to identify the murderer. There were signs of vandalism at the scene, the corpse was also moved, and all the belongings of the deceased were lost. It is suspected that the coalition forces of nobles were cleaning the battlefield. It is also possible that after the enemy took away the blood moon horn, in order to destroy the traces of their own existence, the chaotic scene was deliberately left behind. " After listening to this unspoken analysis, Karliss knew that this mission was in serious trouble. Counting on the cooperation of the nobles in the southeastern provinces is simply a dream. Ever since the Skull and Bones harassed the southeastern province, the two sides have been on opposite sides. Knowing that the Holy See is manipulating all this behind the scenes, and not directly turning against them, it is considered taking care of the overall situation. Now the Alpha Kingdom has also been involved, and the two sides are fighting over the Horn of the Blood Moon. At this juncture, whoever dares to cooperate with the actions of the Holy See is a traitor to the kingdom. "Although the Blood Moon Horn is not the top evil weapon, it can still be ranked first in the continent of Aslante. If you want to completely cover up the breath of the Blood Moon Horn, you must either have a strong person in the sanctuary or have a treasure that can cover up the breath. The strong man in the sanctuary has already become a legend. Even if there is such an existence in the Alpha Kingdom, there is no need to expose it for a blood moon horn. Although it is rare to conceal one''s breath, it is not impossible to collect one or two pieces with the background of some great nobles. Among the nobles in the southeastern province, the Dalton family was able to hide the Blood Moon Horn privately. Let the insider stare at Earl Pierce to see if there is any change in him. If there is no problem, then find an opportunity to rob and kill the Kingdom envoy in the middle. No matter how much we pay, we cannot allow the Horn of the Blood Moon to be brought to the capital. " Kallis said indifferently. The world of the strong never needs evidence, as long as there are motives and suspicions are enough. When it comes to the layout of the Holy See on the mainland, there must be no flaws left. I would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go. Even if it turned against the Alpha Kingdom because of this, it would be better than exposing the shocking scandal of the Holy See supporting the cult organization to the sun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： Aftermath Chapter 60 Difficulties in the Aftermath Seeing the Holy See''s flying dragon cavalry appear in the sky, Hudson''s heart was suspended, lest these plague gods find him. For the sake of his own life, on the way forward, Hudson threw the broken Blood Moon Horn into a remote courtyard, as if he was dealing with spoils of war. Similar operations have been done by everyone. The king''s special envoy promised a great reward. During the robbery, everyone was paying attention to the trophies such as horns to see if they could encounter the legendary "Blood Moon Horn". The detection standard is very simple, to see if there are magic fluctuations. As a well-known evil weapon in the continent of Aslant, it doesn''t pay attention to restraint, and you can feel the magic power fluctuations tens of meters away. Seeing the dragon cavalry landing in the street next door, Hudson pretended to be dignified and suggested: "Uncle Chells, the place where the people from the Holy See landed is the place we just passed, and it is very likely that they are searching for the blood moon horn. The king''s special envoy is also looking for that thing. The matter is too involved, and we small bodies can''t handle it. Let''s notify the earl as soon as possible! " Involving allies, Hudson was also very helpless. But there is no way, who let this unlucky thing hit them? If it weren''t for the quick reaction of the bear boy, who snatched the blood moon horn back in time, and let the mysterious compass in Hudson''s body seal his breath, the Fifth Army would probably be bleeding like a river by now. How long he can hide it, Hudson has no idea. Sealing the Blood Moon Horn does not mean that everything will be fine, and no one can guarantee that it will not be sensed at close range. Even after hiding the Blood Moon Horn outside, Hudson was still worried about getting burned. After all, the reputation of the Holy See is involved, and killing people to silence them is the most routine operation. Even if the Alpha Kingdom pursues the responsibility afterwards and keeps all these plague gods behind, it will not be able to bring the dead back to life. Nodding slightly, Cheers took out a magic flare and shot it directly into the air. A huge firework was formed in the air and lasted for two or three minutes before dissipating. This is the contact method agreed in advance. If there is a major discovery, a signal will be sent out, and the nearby coalition soldiers who receive the information will immediately rush over for reinforcements. When the rebel altar was discovered by coalition soldiers, a signal flare appeared in the sky once. It''s just that the nobles of the Fifth Army, who were devoted to paddling, chose to pretend not to see it tacitly. Now that the situation is reversed, it is their turn to send a signal for help. It is also unknown how many reinforcements will arrive in time. The only good thing is that the blood moon horn has not been exposed yet, and the people in the Holy See have no idea that it was hidden by Hudson, and it is not yet time to kill and silence it. Facts have proved that Hudson is simply thinking too much. Seeing the signal flare that was launched into the air, the reinforcements of the coalition forces had not yet arrived, but Karlis gave the order decisively. "Withdraw!" Its impossible not to go. They appear in the city at this time. Once they are blocked by the coalition forces, they will not be able to explain at all. Watching the flying dragon cavalry leave, the Fifth Army heaved a sigh of relief. Hating the Holy See does not mean that everyone wants to have a PK with the Holy See. If there is no evidence that the Holy See supports the cult, and the "Blood Moon Horn" matter, the Alpha Kingdom will indeed suffer a dull loss. But for the small nobles, survival is always the first priority. For the Kingdom, it has indeed suffered a lot, but the nobles present are the beneficiaries, and grass has grown on the graves of the real sufferers. "The people in the Holy See have already left, have they also taken the Blood Moon Horn away?" An indifferent voice rang in his ears, pulling Hudson back to reality. The person who came was the king''s special envoy, Earl Frodo. It''s just that at this moment his face is gloomy and terrifying, without the intimacy of the military meeting that day, as if everyone owed him gold coins and didn''t pay back. "Your Excellency, the flying dragon cavalry of the Holy See left here from the southeast after a brief stay here. As for whether the Blood Moon Horn fell into the hands of the Holy See or is still in the hands of the rebels, it is not yet certain. However, before they arrived, we searched several nearby streets, and found no trace of the Blood Moon Horn. " Cheers Knight replied seriously. Scanning the crowd at the scene, Earl Frodo, who found nothing unusual, sighed helplessly. Deep in his heart, he didn''t think that the Fifth Army, which had killed the cavalry of the Holy See, would lie about this issue. Did not seize the Blood Moon Horn from the rebels in the first place, Frodo had given up hope for this, and began to think about the aftermath. As the special envoy sent by the king, in addition to the "Blood Moon Horn", it also includes dealing with post-war affairs. The southeastern province is rich in land and densely populated, and it is one of the richest provinces in the kingdom. Naturally, this kind of good place cannot be monopolized by a noble family, otherwise it will easily lead to a situation where the tail is too big to lose. As one of the earls of the king''s twelve fiefdoms, the Dalton family''s strength is already very large, and what was revealed in this war was only the strength on the surface. The true war potential is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface. Including a large number of nobles who participated in the war, except for a few with shallow backgrounds who came out in full force, most of them left spare energy. Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to fight for the fief with all their strength. The main reason is that the children who are working outside are scattered all over the world, and they can''t be called together for a while. The corruption of White and Leighton counties directly led to the breaking of the original political order. As the nobles in the southeastern province who put down the rebellion, they obviously wanted to take the biggest cake. The unlucky aristocrats in the former two counties, except for a few families with profound backgrounds who were able to keep their territories, the rest of the metropolises were expelled. This is determined by strength. Even if there is a direct bloodline heir, without enough strength, it will be difficult to hold on to one''s own territory. Of course, according to the rules of the game among the nobles, everyone will not do things so badly when they come up. As long as the heirs know how to be human, they can continue to support one or two generations by relying on the connections accumulated by their parents. Theoretically, during this period, they still have the hope of turning around. But once you become a prodigal son, or if you are unlucky and die on the battlefield, or your children are not talented in cultivation and can''t even become a knight, then you can only be completely cold. In the continent of Aslante, where the class is severely solidified, large-scale territorial mergers, or the decline of large families, often last for several generations. In any case, the concentration of territories in the southeastern provinces is becoming more and more, and the effect of the strong always being strong is an inevitable result. In addition to these local snakes, some big nobles in the capital also want to get involved. The eldest son inherited the family business, and the second son had to arrange a good place to live. Being able to take the opportunity to expand externally, no one is willing to split up their original territory. Thousands of interests and entanglements are intertwined together, just like a mess of hemp, which is constantly being cut, and the reason is still chaotic. How to balance the political structure of the southeastern province after the war while satisfying the interests of all parties as much as possible is the problem that Earl Frodo urgently needs to solve now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： family hope Chapter 61 Family Hope The Battle of Dardir City came to an end, and the remnants of the Skull and Bones Society fled away and turned to underground activities. The two counties of Leighton and White no longer had the power to stop the coalition forces. With Earl Pierce''s order, the battle to regain the lost ground also unfolded in an orderly manner, and the situation can be described as good. The war is coming to an end, and the topic of spoils has gradually become the mainstream. Ordinary loot is easy to deal with, and the territory is divided directly by region. How much you gain depends on luck. But when it comes to "territory", the situation becomes complicated. Unlike the wild lands on the borders of the kingdom, the southeastern province is a first-class fertile land, and no one is willing to give it up. If there are too many monks and too little porridge, some people are bound to miss out. The game involved behind this is not only about military achievements, but also a competition of family power and network of contacts. The nobles who survived the Fifth Army are all lucky ones. When it comes to "political correctness against the Holy See", no one dares to skimp on their military exploits. The discussion on their merits was completed the fastest. Although the result was not announced, the worst of each family can get a knight collar, and there are not a few who are promoted to baron. As the first minister who killed the most cavalry of the Holy See, plus other accumulated credits, Hudson was naturally listed as the first echelon of heroes, second only to killing the clone of the evil god. I don''t know the final result. Anyway, according to the information I have heard, it is a high probability event that the baron will be sealed. This result was even better than Hudson expected. Originally thinking that his military achievements were not enough, he relied on his connections to find a way to inherit the fiefdom of a hapless extinct relative, but his strength did not allow him to take shortcuts. The country that you conquered by yourself is naturally better. There are no messy inheritance disputes, 100% legality is guaranteed, and you have more confidence when you go out to socialize. When the dust settled, Hudson''s request for help reached Baron Redman. It''s just that instead of asking him for reinforcements now, he is asking him, as a father, to mobilize family connections and help develop a wealthy fiefdom. After repeatedly interrogating the soldier who delivered the letter and confirming that the information was accurate, Baron Redman still couldn''t believe it was true. Although he thinks Hudson has military talent, this military talent is too outstanding. Others don''t know what Koslow''s family private army is, how can he not know? Let Hudson lead the troops to the expedition, mainly to preserve the strength of the family and exercise his son''s military command ability by the way. Never expected that the cards that started off badly would end up playing the effect of Wang Zhan. Perhaps seeing that Baron Redman was too engrossed, and used the wrong knife and fork while eating, the Baroness, who sensed something was wrong, asked expectantly: "Master, but there was an accident on the front line?" Deep in her heart, she had already started praying for Hudson to meet the Lord of Dawn. There is no way, as the mother of the child, she only measures so little. Her eldest son was ruined by Hudson. Under the eyes of Baron Redman, she didn''t have the guts to take revenge according to Lesur''s plan. She could only secretly pray that Hudson would go to see the Lord of Dawn as soon as possible. "fine!" "No, this should be considered a good thing, and it is also a great happy event for the entire Koslow family. I have to go out for a trip, and it is estimated that there will be some delays. You should take more care of your family affairs. " Baron Redman said with a smile. Obviously, Baron Redman still kept an eye out. He knew that his wife and Hudson were at odds with each other because of Lesul''s matter, so they didn''t directly say what it was. As a qualified nobleman, he knows that nothing should be taken lightly until the dust settles. Although Hudson''s exploits cannot escape, the specific location of the territory has not yet been determined! It is also a baronie, which is also divided into three, six, and nine ranks. The better the location of the territory and the more fertile the land, the higher the income in the future. The higher the financial income of the territory, the more money can be invested in the military, and the stronger the military strength will be. Strong military strength is not only the guarantee of family security, but also the foundation for further progress in the future. The Koslow family has existed for thousands of years, and the accumulated background is not much, but relying on super fertility, the accumulated population is quite a lot. Other families took a step forward and could not withstand the pressure of all parties, but the Koslow family was different. The family that gathers by calling friends and friends can have the strength comparable to that of a middle-class noble family, enough to survive the initial period of weakness. I dont know if the familys luck has been consumed in childbearing. The Koslow familys children have been average for hundreds of years. Not to mention leading the family further, even if any branch can add a knight collar, it is worth celebrating by the whole family. If it weren''t for the lack of outstanding talents, the Koslow family, which had completed primitive accumulation and could not get further tickets, would have long been among the middle-class nobles. Hudson''s amazing record brought confidence to Baron Redman. Even a fledgling is so powerful, if he settles down for ten or twenty years, wouldn''t he be able to become a famous general in the kingdom. The continent of Aslant has never been short of wars. At Hudson''s current age, even if he waits for a long time, he can wait for a big battle. Accumulating enough military exploits on the battlefield, obtaining a larger territory, coupled with the support of various lines, it is entirely possible for the Koslow family to rank among the middle-class nobles. What a father expects of his son is beyond comprehension. Under the painful eyes of the Baroness, Baron Redman opened the treasury, took out the family accumulation, and took the first step of gift giving. Hudson, who didn''t know that his father had paid the capital, was returning the serf soldiers to various families with a helpless expression. Originally, he wanted to spend money to buy these soldiers, but unfortunately, everyone is not stupid. Although they are serf soldiers, after a series of battles, they have already been reborn. From the initial pure cannon fodder, he transformed into a veteran. For the nobles whose family''s private army has been seriously injured, these serf soldiers are also a great supplement to the family''s force. Some nobles who were really short of people even directly added these veterans to the guard. Even some family members of the nobles who died in the battle came to sell miserably and dignify people, which caused Hudson''s troops to shrink sharply, four thousand, three thousand, two thousand, one thousand, eight hundred... Except for a few extinct nobles, there were no bitter masters who came to visit the dignitaries, and all the remaining serf soldiers returned to their original owners. At first, I thought I was taking advantage of it, but I didn''t expect to toss it to the end, but I was helping others to train soldiers. No wonder everyone didnt mention the return of serf soldiers before, purely because of his reputation and wanted him to help train soldiers for free. No, it''s still impossible. If you want to hang out in the noble circle, you must abide by the rules of the game. Not only have to pay back, but also must be clean and tidy. People are doomed not to stay, but favors must stay. Smiling and sending away every noble who felt at home, Hudson was bleeding in his heart when he saw the remaining 600 serf soldiers. There is no way, the two counties of Wright and Badton have been destroyed. The population does not say that there is no one in ten, but it is true that there is no one in ten. Regardless of where his territory is, he will face the embarrassment of labor shortage for a long time to come. There are no people, and the expansion of armaments is a joke. If you have no choice, you can only choose to cheat. My father''s territory is more than 10,000 people, and it is not bad for these few hundred young men, so it is estimated that it will not be a big problem to temporarily borrow for ten or twenty years. Looking at the mountain of supplies, Hudson directly counted the harvest. The most valuable thing must be the hidden Blood Moon Horn, but unfortunately Hudson doesn''t want to be on the Holy See''s hunting blacklist, so he is destined to be unable to cash it out. Two boxes of gold coins, 16 boxes of silver coins, and 33 boxes of copper coins. It is estimated that the total value of the coins should not be less than four thousand gold coins. Ten carts of cloth, two carts of tea, five carts of salt, one cart of spices, 200,000 pounds of grain, two boxes of jewelry, 185 poor horses, 78 cows, 430 sheep... Twenty-three war horses, ninety-three pairs of armor, two hundred and twelve broadswords, one hundred and thirty-six giant axes, forty-three bows and arrows, twenty-six hammers... Sixteen first-order magic cores, five second-level magic cores, one third-level magic core, ninety-six magic crystals, one magic wand, three sets of damaged magic equipment... The sum of all the gains, the value of these materials is no less than 10,000 gold coins. The charm of war wealth is so great. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Compromise under the game Chapter 62 Compromise under the game Dadir City, the coalition headquarters. For the sake of profit distribution after the war, the two earls are fighting red-faced at the moment, and they don''t see the gentleness of the past. People are in the circle of interests and cannot help themselves. As the leader of the nobles in the southeastern province, Earl Pierce not only wants to fight for the interests of the Dalton family, but also fights for the interests of the nobles in the province, at least on the surface. The lands of Leighton and White counties have long been regarded as belongings by local snakes, so they are naturally unwilling to have foreign forces share the cake. It is easy to ask God to send God away, the situation in the southeast province is already complicated enough, it would be no problem if small and medium nobles come in, but now the people who want to intervene are the big forces of the kingdom. Once these guys are allowed to set nails in the land of the two counties, the dominance of the Dalton family is bound to be impacted. If you don''t take advantage of the current profit distribution, unite with the younger brothers to block these powerful dragons outside, and it will be difficult to expel them later. Although the Dalton family is powerful, looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, there are still more than a dozen big forces that can stand shoulder to shoulder with them. Perhaps among the big powers, the Dalton family''s fief area is not the largest, but the degree of wealth of the territory is one of the best. It is not a day or two that everyone is greedy for the fertile soil of the southeastern province. From the position of the king, it is most beneficial to allow these great forces to check and balance each other and maintain the balance of domestic political power. The original political structure of the southeastern province was broken. If there is no external force to intervene, most of the territory of Leighton and White counties will fall into the hands of the Dalton family sooner or later. Even though Earl Pierce has generously stated that he is willing to distribute most of the spoils to small and medium nobles, the annexation of territories has never been a matter of overnight. If you extend the time, you will find that many small and medium nobles will lose their fiefdoms in the next few decades due to various reasons. Only after the initial period of weakness and the accumulation of foundations of several generations can one truly gain a firm foothold. In contrast, the great nobles are different. The meat eaten can be digested directly. It seems that every time you eat is not too much, but after a long period of time, it is a big number. Even if you pay attention to eating, and don''t deliberately seek territorial annexation, under the effect of the strong being strong, the territory controlled by the big nobles will continue to grow. Seeing that the major forces in the country wanted to go to the southeastern provinces to get a share of the pie, out of the need for checks and balances, they naturally chose to go along with the flow. As the specific executor, Earl Frodo is not only representing the king at this moment, but also representing the major forces in the kingdom who want to get involved. Rubbing his forehead, Earl Pierce said righteously: "The honor of nobles cannot be desecrated. Fairness is the foundation of a kingdom. We must give priority to protecting the interests of those who have put down this rebellion!" They were all forced out. Instead of distributing the territory to these powerful dragons, Earl Pierce would rather leave it to his younger brother. Although the nobles in the southeastern province are not very peaceful, they are still much cuter than these greedy predators. The lesser of two evils. No matter how ambitious the little brothers are, they can''t stand up to their own strength. The territory is only temporarily stored in their hands, and sooner or later they will return to the Dalton family. These river-crossing dragons are different. They are all top predators, and they rarely spit out after eating. Once it is put in, there will be a bunch of competitors grabbing food. "Of course the interests of heroes must be protected, but we also have to consider the goodwill released by all parties. Your Excellency, the Alpha Kingdom is a whole. We cannot limit our vision to the southeast province, we must consider the problem from a global perspective. " Earl Frodo hinted directly. It''s a pity that Earl Pierce is not interested in this kind of olive branch, and even rejects it. Originally, the major forces in the Alpha Kingdom were playing their own game, and there were very few behaviors that crossed the border. But with the succession of Caesar III, the situation changed. The king deliberately allowed the major forces to reach out. At the beginning, everyone was able to resist the temptation and abide by the rules of the game. They just played on their own one-acre three-point land. Soon, some people couldn''t control their greed and took the first step. Someone took the lead in eating meat, and the latecomers soon emerged in endlessly. It''s just that the expected big mergers and big developments didn''t happen. Instead, because of reaching out to each other, interests were intertwined and dragged each other down. Relying on the political means of leveraging strength, the several big nobles who showed signs of being too big were all beaten one by one by Caesar III, and their arrogance no longer existed. A new political balance system was established, and the declining royal power was miraculously reborn in the hands of Caesar III. If it werent for the great loss of royal power and the loss of a lot of territory in the last continental war, Caesar III would have a high probability of becoming a hero of the generation. Encountered such a boss, Earl Pierce knew he couldn''t play, so he always behaved peacefully. No matter how big the bait was, he remained restrained. It is a pity that he restrained, but his colleagues did not. After all, as a wealthy and wealthy landlord in the southeast province, he couldn''t go out and **** some worthless land. But other big nobles can''t do it, especially the guys in the north. The land itself is barren, and they are harassed by orcs every now and then, which greatly affects production. In order to resist the invasion of orcs, all of them resorted to militarism, and the financial deficit was severe, all supported by the kingdom''s subsidies. In recent years, although there have been no major wars in the northern border, there has never been a small war. If you want to accumulate military merits, it is a good choice. It''s just that the military exploits in northern Xinjiang are easy to get, but the fiefdom is not easy to defend! Fortunately, after working hard for a year, the orcs came when the harvest season came. All major nobles have children who are gilded in northern Xinjiang, and many of them are enshrined with military exploits, but the fiefdoms in northern Xinjiang are pushed as soon as they can, waiting for other places to get out of the hole. Knowing that he couldnt evade it, Earl Pierce said cruelly: The southeastern province is part of the kingdom, and it is indeed necessary to consider the overall situation, but the demands of the local nobles cannot be ignored. Considering that the kingdom lacks too many heroes who have fiefdoms, we can give up some territories, but out of the need to appease everyone''s emotions, this time the entrustment should be limited to the baronies. As the governor of the southeastern province, I am willing to lead by example, carry forward the noble spirit of humility, and give up the reward for this battle. " Hearing "lead by example", Frodo cursed shamelessly. Those who didn''t know thought that he had made great military exploits. In fact, as the governor of the southeastern province, it was his duty to put down the rebellion under his rule. If the responsibility for the fall of the previous two counties was not pursued, it would be a shame. It was originally a crime and meritorious deed, and it was ridiculous to talk about giving up military merits at this time. It seems that Earl Pierce gave up the reward, but in fact the Dalton family has gained a lot. The children who were gilded outside did not announce that they would give up the opportunity to obtain the fief this time. The Dalton family, as local vipers, had no losses, but the powerful dragons who wanted to intervene in the southeastern province were forced into an embarrassing situation. For the small and medium nobles, the barony is indeed a big temptation, but for the big nobles, it is purely tasteless. Nails can be inserted, but the potential is limited. No matter how good the development is, the upper limit is still there. Unless the family increases investment and merges regardless of appearance, it will lose prestige and cause everyone''s resistance if you are not careful. Originally wanted to refute, but seeing Earl Pierce''s unquestionable expression, knowing that this was the bottom line of the Dalton family, Earl Frodo, who didn''t want to offend anyone to death, nodded. "I will truthfully report the suggestion of the governor to the capital, and the final result will wait for the ruling of His Majesty the king!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared Chapter 63 Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared The higher-ups are playing games, and the lower-level ones are not idle either. After clearing the rebels in the area he was in charge of, Hudson also followed the crowd and joined the event. At this time, the favors sold earlier began to play a role. They all hang out in the aristocratic circle, which one doesn''t matter at all? Followed by the door, Hudson got a familiar face in front of most of the powerful nobles in the Governor''s Mansion. The King of Hades is not easy to mess with, and so is the imp. Suddenly occupying a high position is the most likely to cause envy. I don''t dare to hope that I can get the help of these people in one visit, at least reducing the probability of being put on small shoes. The main reason is that the family network is not in the hands of Hudson, and when they go out to socialize, they can only represent themselves, not the Koslow family. To be precise, Baron Redman can only represent the branch of the Koslow family. If you want to represent the entire family, you must hold a clan meeting. Who let the lineage of the patriarch unfortunately cut off the lineage in the orc invasion hundreds of years ago, and didn''t have time to designate an heir? The blood relationship is too far apart, and it is really hard to figure out who should inherit the position of patriarch. All the branches want to compete for the orthodox position and refuse to give in to each other. The most important thing is the ancestral land, which was also lost. At that time, it was in a time of war, and the various branches that were in dispute simply made an agreement, and they would discuss it after the ancestral land was taken back. Unfortunately, until the end of the war, the ancestral land of the Koslow family could not be recovered, and the position of the patriarch was also vacant. Blessings and misfortunes, the Koslow family without a patriarch, although each branch fell into a state of silos, it also avoided being feared by others. Distance creates beauty. After the children of each branch have developed independently, there is no conflict of interest, and it is rare to see each other for several years, and the relationship between everyone has improved. Prospered by relying on the number of people, spreading branches and leaves everywhere, and even developed outside the kingdom. In the circle of the kingdom''s nobles, he gradually gained a considerable reputation. Noble family never lacks bad things, and the situation of the Koslow family is considered good. The ancestors made a good start and left everyone with the best solution to deal with internal conflicts - points. The later ancestor of Frederick went a step further and directly set the rule: the eldest son inherits the family business, and the second son leaves his hometown when he becomes an adult and establishes a new family. Seeing that the effect was good, all branches followed suit. Since then, there have been few major internal disputes in the Koslow family. Even if the children are unworthy, the tossing is at most at the level of Laisul. Those with a little bit of brain don''t know how to do things at home. Successful experience, it is not that no nobles want to emulate. It''s a pity that the premise of success is to have enough sons, and the population is not prosperous enough to play like this, and it is easy to have extinct heirs. After all, there are not many other things in the continent of Aslante, but there are many wars. The lives of nobles who have not experienced ten or eight wars are incomplete. The busiest ones are not the nobles like Hudson who have clear military achievements and only need to implement the fiefdom. What was really lively was the gang who lacked combat achievements but were able to be related to the extinct nobles of Wright and Wyton counties. Around the dispute over the right of inheritance, that is the real show of their own talents. Not only the nobles in the southeastern province, but even some nobles outside the province joined the battle circle. Fighting for ancestors, contacts, and military exploits, some of them rushed to the doctor in a hurry, and gifts were sent to Hudson in order to just gain the support of public opinion. In order to make up for the huge cost of gift-giving, those who come to these door-to-door windfalls are welcome, but the support is limited to not making trouble. There is no way. Although these guys are casting a wide net, the things they send out are too shabby, even more stingy than Hudson. You must know that in order to get a good fief, Hudson has distributed gifts worth thousands of gold coins, and even the Governor''s Mansion has prepared generous gifts to visit once. It''s a pity that Earl Pierce has a high threshold. Although he met face to face, he was received with dozens of nobles. Obviously, he, a valiant little knight, still failed to make the big shots treat him differently. Being able to take time out of the daily schedule to receive reception is because the earl needs to be approachable recently. At another time point, at most a member of the Dalton family came out to receive them. Those who can walk have been walked once, and the rest are out of reach. For example, the special envoy of the king, Hudson failed to find the way, but just sent the gift over. Experience told him that giving gifts may not be noticed by big shots, but there is a high probability that people who dont give gifts will be remembered. The territory has been unable to settle down for a long time, and Hudson is also idle. I either go to a banquet all day, or I am on the way to a banquet, and occasionally I have to hold one myself. The communication between nobles is so simple and unpretentious. It''s a pity that they are all a group of big men, and there are no seductive noble ladies, which makes the banquet dull. At midnight, Hudson, who had finished a day of entertainment, had just returned to his residence when he saw the cub enjoying his collection of World of Warcraft jerky. "Hudson, you''ve done a good job! I didn''t expect you to be favored by the Earth Bear because you have such a relationship with monsters." Baron Redman''s words instantly extinguished Hudson''s rising anger. Originally, he thought that some daring guard who dared to curry favor with the cubs with his monster jerky was preparing to make an example of others, but now he didn''t need it. Most of the team members were brought from their hometown, so how could they not know Baron Redman? Compared with the commander Hudson, this one in front of them is their real master. "Father, are you here so soon?" Hudson said in surprise. Although he knew that Baron Redman would come over to act for him, he was still a little moved by rushing over so soon. Looking at the exhausted look on his face, he knew that Baron Redman had rushed over quickly. Obviously, he attaches as much importance to this matter as Hudson himself. "Of course I have to hurry up for this kind of thing. If you come late and someone else takes the opportunity, wouldn''t you regret it to death!" Tired after tired, watching his son soar into the sky, as a father, Redman is really happy. While speaking, he opened a box, carefully took out two pieces of parchment, and handed it to Hudson. Looking at the dense lines and small notes on it, Hudson''s expression lifted. The above content is actually a map of the two counties of Wright and Wyton. Even some important resources are marked with the code words of the Koslow family. "Don''t be surprised, nobles with a deep heritage will have these things. Although the Koslow family is not a big family, it has been passed down for thousands of years. Besides, the family also has roots in Wright and Wyton. It''s a pity that the two unlucky Garrett and Weber lost their lives in this war. Fortunately, they all had sons away, and they were not handed over by the rebels, so they finally kept their foundation. Adrian and his son have worked with the Dalton family for two generations, and have accumulated a lot of credit. If there is no accident, there is a high probability that they will be able to get a fief this time. I just dont know whats going on with Leicester and Crohn. If they can also obtain the fief, then the family''s right to speak in the two counties will be guaranteed in the future. " After listening to Baron Redman''s words, Hudson suddenly realized that his family seemed to be the big winner of this war. "Don''t worry, father. Knight Adrian is in good condition. He is guarding the gate for Earl Pierce. I visited yesterday. As for the Knight of Leicester and the Baron of Crohn, I met them face to face at the just-concluded banquet. It''s just that they are very busy recently, whether they can get what they want depends on the upcoming activities. " It''s easy to say, but deep down, Hudson is not optimistic about their plan. There is no way, the Koslow family has gained too much in this war. If the knighthood is based on military exploits, then even if someone is upset, it is hard to stop it due to the rules of the game. It''s a pity that they are not very lucky and have not gained enough military exploits. It can only be the idea of ??extinct relatives, and there are more people with inheritance rights. This is a muddled account. If the Adrian Knights don''t get the fief, maybe they have a chance. I just listened to what Baron Redman said. Adrian''s father''s generation had been with the Dalton family, and there was no credit but hard work. There was no reason not to give him a fief. A knight''s collar + a barony''s collar is already dazzling enough among minor nobles. If you want to get the third fief again, what do the nobles who got nothing think? Maybe they can''t accomplish anything, but they definitely have the ability to do bad things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： Want mines VS want fields Chapter 64 Mines VS Fields Spread out the map in his hand, and after a rough scan, Hudson quickly delineated a dozen targets. Either it is located in an important traffic road, or the land is fertile, or there are mines at home, all of them are rich places. Take one of them casually, it''s blood money. "I can only try hard. There are quite a few forces staring at the land of the two counties. Not only the nobles in the southeastern province, but also big forces from the royal capital and other regions. Especially the nobles in the north, if they have the opportunity to go south, they will not give up. The most important thing is that they do not lack military exploits in their hands, which invisibly increases the right to speak. If we want to compete with them, our biggest advantage is that we have been rooted in the southeast province for a longer time and can easily obtain the support of local nobles. Secondly, my Koslow family is too weak to pose a danger to the Dalton family, and it is possible to gain the support of Earl Pierce. " Baron Redman calmly analyzed. Obviously, he still knows the kingdom politics well. It is not taken for granted that all those participating in the competition are local nobles. Compared to his colleagues, Hudson is indeed powerful in battle, but he is far from the northern nobles who have been stationed in the northern border all the year round and have a shopping battle with orcs every now and then. The kingdom must reward these heroes. Almost every year, fief nobles are born in the Northland, but most of these people are high-spirited and upright, and have declined the fiefdoms bestowed by the kingdom. It''s nothing surprising. Compared with other regions of the kingdom where the situation is stable, the political reshuffle in the Northland is the fastest. After round after round of wars, the weak and small nobles were all eliminated. The best land in northern Xinjiang almost all fell into the hands of several big nobles. The rest of the land is either too barren or threatened by orcs. Comparable to the fiefdom of an uninhabited village, you can''t see any benefits, but you have to bear the obligations of the fief lord, and Hudson will not want it. A group of small and medium-sized nobles, including the Koslow family, could not withstand the long-term devastation of the orcs, and were forced to shift their development direction. After two hundred years of reshuffle, Northern Xinjiang has completely become the territory of several big nobles, and the situation began to change from this moment. Beastmen have no small and medium nobles to grab, so naturally they can only grab big nobles. Although these guys are not easy to mess with, but they are hungry, but no one cares so much. Every season when there is a shortage of crops, the orcs will definitely harass the Northland, and all the great nobles are also tossed enough. If you win, you will lose money, if you lose, you will lose money. The orcs are like psoriasis, sticking to their bodies, sucking their blood continuously, and can''t throw it away. At this time, the big nobles are thinking about the good of the small and medium nobles. It''s a pity that everyone is scared of being tricked. Even if many preferential policies are promised, few nobles have taken root in the past. Of course, in Hudson''s view, few people pass by. The main reason is that the risks and benefits are not directly proportional. Not to mention the small and medium nobles, once they catch up with the large-scale invasion of orcs, the big nobles will also be cold. In the last continental war, the Alpha Kingdom suffered heavy losses. Even the royal familys direct territory in northern Xinjiang lost three provinces, which directly led to the decline of the royal familys power. There are not a few great nobles who have been beaten and disabled. If it weren''t for the reinforcements from various countries in the mainland, the Alpha Kingdom might have become history. Hudson is very skeptical that the neighbors around the Alpha Kingdom did not attack the Alpha Kingdom, but spent their money to support it. The main reason is that they do not want to be neighbors with orcs. On this point, the Warhammer Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi, who are next door, have a very good say. Ever since the Alpha Kingdom lost its city and land for strategic contraction, they have passively bordered on the Orc Empire. The original orc threat faced by the Alpha Kingdom family has become a joint response by the three families. The most direct consequence is that since they became neighbors with orcs, their territory has not expanded. Although the city and territory were lost, there were two more unlucky guys to share the firepower, and the pressure on the defense of the Alpha Kingdom dropped sharply. After decades of recuperation, the comprehensive national strength has gone one step further. The guys in the North are now clamoring to unite the two neighbors to launch a counterattack against the orc empire and regain the kingdom''s homeland. Of course, just listen to this kind of slogan. If they could do it well, the Three Kingdoms would have joined forces to fight over it long ago, so how could they keep swallowing their anger. The orcs did not dare to invade wantonly, they were not afraid of the alliance of the three countries, but what really made them fearful was the intervention of other human nations. The overlord of the continent of Aslant is the human race after all. If the human race hadn''t split into dozens of countries, there would be no room for other races to survive. There was a group of powerful competitors. After a little thought, Hudson crossed out a few more goals. Intuition told him that it is better not to be too greedy. "Father, the family already has two territories in Wyton County. Due to the need for checks and balances, there is a high probability that my territory will be placed in Wright County. If the fiefdom of Wright County is planned directly, the probability of success should be higher. If it doesnt work, then settle for the next best thing. In this big reshuffle, many territories should be split and merged, and some newly merged territories can also be considered. If it works properly, the benefits may be even greater. " Inherent territory, the scope is clear, it is impossible to get more and more. The reorganized territory is different, and all boundaries need to be redrawn. As long as the connections are in place and the boundary line is moved outward by 180 meters, there may be an additional village. While speaking, Hudson put his finger on a corner in southern Wright County. Except for the three knight territories here, the rest are the territories of the former Viscount Alphonse. It is not known whether the three knights have extinct heirs, but the whole family of Viscount Alphonse received the lunch box. The Dadir city he left behind is attractive enough, and the probability of the other half of the county being swallowed up by others is very small. Even the Dalton family did not dare to do this. Unless the king canonize a prince to come, but the generation of the Alpha Kingdom is the only seedling, and if they want to stay in the capital to inherit the throne, it is impossible to come and grab the territory. The few inconspicuous hills can attract Hudson''s attention entirely because there is an iron mine with a lot of reserves in the local area. No large-scale mining was carried out. The main reason is that Wright County lacks coal, so it can only be smelted with charcoal, and the production efficiency is not high. This is a disadvantage, but also an advantage. If there are associated coal mines in the local area, it is not Hudson''s turn to plan. "Hudson, you have to think about it. The iron ore reserves of the Salam vein are indeed rich. When it was discovered that year, it caused a sensation in the entire southeastern province. It''s a pity that the entire southeastern province is short of coal. There are a few coal mines, but the quality is too low. The quality of the smelted iron is not good enough, so it cannot be used to forge weapons at all. Because of the high transportation cost, Viscount Alphonse has always used charcoal for smelting, and the ironware produced can only be used to make daily necessities such as farm tools and iron pots. Although the income from iron ore is good, the local land is relatively barren, and the food production is not high, so it is difficult to be self-sufficient. Comprehensive calculation, the income you can get is not too high, far less valuable than the other fiefdoms. " Baron Redman reminded earnestly. An explanation is impossible. It cannot be said that he learned steelmaking knowledge in his previous life, which can improve the efficiency and quality of smelting, right? "Father, don''t worry, this is just an alternative plan. The information marked on the map is all past information. It''s best to go over and check it out for the specific situation. If the land is too barren, or the iron ore is not as expected, then abandon this land and seek other fertile land. " While speaking, Hudson pointed at the cub. Baron Redman, who had an ugly face, suddenly felt much better. The prospecting methods on the continent of Aslant have always been full of magic. Either hire an alchemist, or use a monster with special talents. As the darling of the earth, the Earth Bear is born to be an excellent mineral vein explorer, but the outside world only pays attention to its powerful power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Salam Mountains Chapter 65 Salam Mountains With the arrival of Baron Redman, Hudson''s public relations activities officially kicked off. The action before this can only be regarded as a warm-up. It was also a door-to-door visit, and Hudson clearly felt the difference between the two visits. It''s not everyone''s snobbery, but mainly because of the debt of favor. Either take back the favor that was sold before, or owe the other party a favor on behalf of the family. Of course, everyone is aristocratic, so it must be shameful. On the surface, the two sides are simply talking about the old days, and all transactions are unspoken. Compared with simple gift giving, this kind of favor transaction within the circle is undoubtedly more in line with the appetite of nobles. Yesterday I helped you, today you help me, and the day after tomorrow I will help you again... After repeated cycles, you gradually become family friends. Now Hudson and his son are visiting family friends of the Koslow family, and at least three generations of ancestors have started to have relationships. Even if the relationship is close, there is no guarantee of success every time. The premise of helping is to first protect your own interests. Whenever the owner expressed embarrassment, Baron Redman would decisively change the topic, and then quickly said his goodbyes and left. Hudsons mentality is very good throughout the whole process. It is a kindness to help, and it is also a duty not to help. Family friendship does not mean that you must help unconditionally. Relying on their personal connections, the Hudsons also inquired about a lot of news, the most important one being the king''s ruling. this point is very important. If Earl Pierce''s proposal is passed and enfeoffment is limited to the baronial level, then there is a high probability that there will be no direct descendants of great nobles among the northern Xinjiang nobles who go south. Qianglong is not strong enough, which means that local snakes like Hudson can compete with it. This kind of situation is what Earl Pierce wants to see the most. There was a conflict in the feudal scramble, and the Dalton family provoked a little from behind the scenes, and the local nobles in the southeastern province would inevitably have conflicts with these outsiders. Hudson was not qualified to participate in the high-level game. Taking advantage of the time before the fiefdom competition, after visiting all the old friends, he immediately appeared in the Salam Mountains with the cub and dozens of guards. To say it is a mountain range is purely flattering. In the southeastern province of Yimapingchuan, the so-called mountains are small soil bumps, and the same is true for the Salam Mountains. It is composed of more than a hundred hills of different sizes, like giant steamed buns placed on the ground. It took more than two hours for Hudson and his party to choose the highest mountain from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The relative height of most of the hills does not exceed 200 meters. They are obviously hills. Calling mountains is the last stubbornness of the nobles in the southeastern provinces. Arrived at the Salam mining area, there was only one word on the scene - chaos. Production had stopped long ago, the site was a mess, and the miners were nowhere to be found. Picked up a stalactite-shaped iron ore from the ground, swayed it around in front of the cub, and said in a bewitching tone: "Bear Stearns, it''s time for you to perform. Whether the future will be animal milk + honey every day, or poor enough to eat dirt, depends on today''s wave. It is this kind of stone, how much is buried in the ground, how deep is it from the surface, give me an approximate data. " The bewildered brat looked at Hudson with resentment on his face. Since signing the contract, it has been cheated more than once. Not only did the food standard promised in advance fail to meet, but they were also forced to come out to work. If it hadn''t been for the accelerated speed of training with Hudson, and the temptation of animal milk and honey, it would have gone on strike and run away. Shaking his head for a while, pointing his bear paws to the front, he led Hudson and his party through the mountains and forests. Turning over one hill after another, if the cub hadn''t repeatedly ensured that he didn''t go to the wrong place, Hudson would have suspected it was playing a prank. The extension of the veins is wider than that marked in the Hudson data. It is no wonder that the grain production in this hill is low. The ground is full of iron ore, and there is only a layer of soil above. There are ores exposed on the ground in many areas, and large-scale mining has not been carried out. It is estimated that the unlucky Viscount did not pay attention. Since the smelted iron cannot be forged into weapons, it loses its strategic value. Just producing pots and pans, farm tools, etc., is not worth the trouble of the noble master. Crossing the hills all the way, before finally coming to a swamp, Hudson decisively stopped the cub from moving forward. Earth Bear can walk on the ground in the mud, but it doesn''t mean he can too. In case of sinking in, if you die, you will lose face to the traverser. Smelling the fragrance of the soil and looking at the boundless swamp, Hudson was very puzzled. How could such important information not be marked on the map? Think there is no development value? Or were the ancestors negligent and did not investigate deeply? After hesitating for a moment, Hudson finally gave up the idea of ??in-depth exploration. Anyway, the swamp is here, and he won''t run away, so there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. But this also intensified Hudson''s determination to seek this place. Hilly areas are not suitable for agricultural production, not to mention swampy land. Perhaps because it is not conducive to food production, except for the mines, most of this hilly area is not on the map, which means that it is not registered by the kingdom. In the land of no man, whoever develops it belongs to him. If he becomes the southernmost fief lord in Wright County, no one will compete with Hudson at all. Although the development is a bit difficult, the corresponding benefits are also great. Especially the swampland in the south, once developed, it will be a natural granary. The most important thing is that there are hills ahead, which can be regarded as a rare and dangerous place in the southeastern province. Even if a war breaks out, it is possible to use the hills for defense. Powerful enemies may not be able to stop them, but chaos at the level of the Skull and Bones rebels can still be defended with a high probability. In these years, everyone is using serfs to play farming, and the population cannot flow without the approval of the noble lord. If the news is sealed well, the outside world may not know about it after ten or eight years of development. No time wasted here, following the pace of the cubs, Hudson and his party continued to determine the distribution of the veins. In fact, it can also be roughly judged from the vegetation. In the area where the ore is relatively shallow, most of the plants growing are trees, and a few old trees are crumbling and not tall. Out of the mining area, or the area where the ore is buried deeper, the vegetation will be much more lush, and the signs of wild beast activities will be more obvious. If it is for food production, the output will look much better. What delighted Hudson the most was that along the way, he also found many mountain people and miners who had avoided the war. Labor was at a premium in post-war Wrightshire. Didn''t bother them, now is not the time to accept younger brothers. The task of Hudson is very heavy, and the inspection of the Salam Mountains is only the beginning, and several other candidate areas also need to be checked. After all, no one knows when an accident will happen. Before the dust settles, no one can guarantee that there will be no moths. In case the plan fails, there must always be alternatives. As a cautious owner, Hudson doesn''t want to be in a hurry when things come to an end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： mountain baron Chapter 66 Mountain Baron With the results of the investigation in his arms, he had just returned to Dadil City, and before he had time to relax, Hudson received a banquet invitation from Earl Pierce. The boss treats guests, so there must be time. Without the slightest hesitation, after completing the washing as quickly as possible, he and Baron Redman got into the carriage. "Father, what happened in the city recently?" Hudson asked suspiciously. As the leader of the southeastern province, Earl Pierce is very cold. According to the past practice, it was not Hudson''s turn to attend the banquet. If people do not invite, Hudson will not go to make fun of himself. The difference in strength and status between the two parties is too great, even if they want to flatter him, it''s not his turn. "It wasn''t caused by the fiefdom. Especially those guys fighting for the right to inherit, they have no integrity at all. In recent days, the conflicts in the city have never stopped." Baron Redman said with a look of contempt. He doesn''t have the slightest affection for those guys who don''t have enough military merit and try to eat their relatives out of their homes. Of course, the most important thing is that I cant eat it at home. Just doing public relations for Hudson consumes a lot of contacts, and there is no energy at all to mix and eat. In this kind of occasion, the little people have to arrive quickly, and leave early to come to the banquet, and the scene is still full of people. Sure enough, everyone had the same idea. Those who arrive early may not necessarily leave a good impression on the governor, but those who arrive late will definitely leave a bad impression. Since the fight for the fiefdom, the alliance of small and medium-sized nobles in the southeastern province has already collapsed, and the initiative has once again returned to Earl Pierce. He kept saying hello to people along the way. At this time, the benefits of familiar faces were reflected. Hudson was able to chat with most of the nobles present. Especially the real power faction who works in the Governor''s Mansion, as long as they meet, Hudson will definitely go over and have a few words. Uncle and other titles kept calling, and the scene was full of laughter and laughter. Nodding acquaintance is also friendship, not using it for nothing. The prosperous Koslow family is famous for having many relatives. The complicated relationship between them may not be clear to one''s own people, let alone outsiders. If the person involved does not explain, it will fall into the eyes of the outside world. This is an invisible deterrent. Especially for a group of competitors, it is a kind of pressure. "Everyone is here, it seems that everyone is giving me face! This is very good, the nobles in my southeastern province want to maintain this kind of unity. I invite everyone to come here today. In addition to reminiscing about the past, the more important thing is to discuss the future ownership of the two counties of Wright and Wyton. First of all, I would like to declare here that the legitimacy of the aristocratic inheritance system must be guaranteed. Everything must be carried out in accordance with the provisions of the "Continental Succession Law". Anyone who dares to break the rules is the common enemy of all of us. I believe that everyone here is an example of nobles, there will be no such scumbags, and everyone will not allow such nobless to exist. " All are established procedures, and the "Continental Succession Law" is a rule jointly maintained by the noble group, with the purpose of safeguarding the common interests of everyone. Any family will inevitably decline one day, and no one wants their property to fall into the hands of others. This can be regarded as a rare warmth in the aristocratic world. "Your Excellency Governor is right. The Continental Inheritance Law must be complied with. All direct heirs who meet the requirements of the Inheritance Law can be prioritized for them to go through the inheritance procedures. All we need to talk about are unclaimed lands, and territories whose succession is contested. For the specific disposal plan, I think His Excellency the Earl should have a complete plan. " Viscount Oran said meaningfully. It seems to be cooperating with Governor Pierce, but also seems to be dissatisfied with his arbitrariness, and his tone is full of contradictions. Everyone has long been familiar with this scene. None of the powerful viscounts in the province had a good relationship with Earl Pierce. The minor nobles cannot threaten the interests of the Dalton family, but the middle nobles are different. Although the strengths of the two sides are still vastly different, once the great nobles decline, they have the capital to replace them. In order to consolidate their own rule, as the boss of the southeastern province, the Dalton family has always taken measures to suppress these middle-class families. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Unwilling to be inferior to others, the middle-class nobles chose to join the king without hesitation, and gathered a group of younger brothers to sing against the Dalton family in the province. The difference in strength does not affect the battle of words. Within the rule system, no matter how noisy the Dalton family was, they couldn''t directly attack them. Except for the northern border area where the nobles dominate, the rest of the kingdom is playing with checks and balances. Everyone unites and fights. For example, right now, the troubles will return to the troubles, and it will not affect everyone to join forces to resist the nobles from the north going south, and to carve up the unowned land in the two counties. Glaring at Viscount Oran, Earl Pierce said slowly: "The legal heirs who meet the succession regulations and have no disputes can come to the Governor''s Mansion to go through the succession procedures from tomorrow. We will send it to the capital as quickly as possible, and it will take effect after the king''s approval. Before that, you can take over the territory in advance, but you must not use large amounts of wealth, or do things that damage the rights and interests of the territory. According to the agreement reached between the Governor''s Mansion and the Kingdom, Wright and Wyton Counties will set aside one-sixth of the land as the fiefdom of military nobles in the Northland. The specific candidates have not been determined, but the general scope has been delineated. Today we will discuss the disposal of the remaining areas. The opinion of the Governor''s Office is: according to the merits in the counter-insurgency war, select the matching territories in order. Territories where the right to succession is disputed, follow the order of: direct blood lineage first, military merit second, and collateral lineage second. If you have a better distribution plan, you can propose it now. If it satisfies everyone, it can also be carried out according to your plan. " While speaking, regardless of whether everyone could accept it or not, a huge sand table was lifted up by the guards from the outside. Although the production is a little ugly and the error is a little bigger, it can be roughly seen that this is a map of two counties. There are lines of different colors on it, which divide the two counties into several small pieces of different sizes, and there are place names marked on wooden signs of different colors beside them. It can be seen that Earl Pierce is going to cut the mess quickly, and he is unwilling to keep making trouble like this. As for the so-called solicitation of opinions, it is purely polite. If you want everyone to be satisfied, even if the land of the two counties is expanded ten times, it is not enough. Seeing that no one came out to speak against it, Earl Pierce said with satisfaction: "The areas marked by the red wooden sign are all owned, so don''t worry about them. The areas marked by the blue wooden sign are all disputed inheritance rights. Negotiations can be carried out according to the inheritance principles we agreed upon, and if there is no agreement, the aristocratic council of the southeastern province will make a decision according to the rules. The rest of the white wooden signs are all land of no man. The meritorious officials who are qualified to obtain the fiefdom can be selected in order, and if other people have objections, they can raise them. If the negotiation fails, the old rule will be decided by the noble council. Anyway, the representatives are basically here, so it is right to vote on the spot, and it will not delay everyone''s time. " Looking at the colored wooden signs one by one, Hudson realized that he was simply thinking too much. Not only is it difficult to compete for a rich land, but it has never flowed out at all. Not to mention the city, Hudson never expected from the beginning that this kind of stuffed pie could fall on his head. Even among the dozen or so targets that were delineated in advance, there are only three of them belonging to No Man''s Land. It is conceivable how intense the competition will be. Dont look at Earl Pierces nice talk, but in fact he follows the law of the jungle. The family is strong and has many supporters, so it can naturally become the winner. On the contrary, even if you are the first choice, if you are not strong enough, you will not be able to keep it in the end. It''s better to be knighted for military merit, at worst, you won''t get a piece of bad land, and you won''t return empty-handed. As for the others, once the fight for the fief fails, all previous efforts will be in vain. Fortunately, he wanted the Salam mining area the most, and it was also in the land of no man, otherwise Hudson would be blind. After everyone had digested it, a huge red cloth was hung on the wall of the hall. Hudson quickly found his name on it, and he was the first person on the list. It is indeed fair. According to the principle of political priority, Hudson, who killed the most Holy See cavalry, is the proper number one hero. It''s just surprising that Earl Pierce''s name is not on it. In the continent of Aslante, there is not one person with one title, and it is common to hold several titles. Especially the great nobles, who don''t have a string of titles on them. If it is a title that can be achieved in one step, which idiot king will bestow tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land at once? It doesn''t matter whether you are high-spirited or have other plans. Anyway, Hudson is not interested in the plans of the big shots, let alone "dare" to be interested. Without giving in, Hudson took the lead to walk to the sand table, picked up a small flag and planted it in the area in front of the Salam mining area. It is enough to mark a point to determine the approximate range, and the specific territory division must be down to show their talents. The small flag fell, and Hudson immediately received a few kind glances. It can be seen that several powerful factions are very satisfied with his choice. Although the Salam mining area has a lot of output, it is limited by factors such as lack of coal and low food production. Taking all factors into consideration, it can only be regarded as medium among all the territories. With the strength of the Koslow family, winning this hilly area can only be regarded as quite satisfactory. Several viscounts smiled and signaled, and Hudson knew that the dust had settled. Even if the rest wants to object, it depends on whether the fist is hard enough. "Very well, since everyone has no objection, then the southernmost mountainous area of ??Wright County is tentatively designated as the fief of Baron Hudson." As Earl Pierce''s voice fell to the ground, Hudson gained another nickname "The Baron of the Mountain". Before that, everyone affectionately called him "Knight of the Bow". Compared with the former, the latter is obviously more deterrent. In a sense, a large part of the reason why Hudson was able to get along so well in the aristocratic circle was also brought about by the "Knight of the Bow". People always like to make friends with the strong. Like Hudson, who shoots an arrow and kills, a proper battlefield killer is the best comrade-in-arms partner. There are so many wars on the Aslant continent, and there will be more days for everyone to work together in the future. Improve the relationship, and maybe you can save a life from the battlefield at some point. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： involuntarily Chapter 67 Involuntary It was a good start, which did not affect the fierce competition behind. From the start of the fight for the second territory, the scene has never been more harmonious. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to coordinate, it''s really impossible to coordinate. Once the fief is determined, there is almost no possibility of replacement. If you take a step back now, you may regret it for a lifetime in the future. It is also a barony, the best fiefdom and the worst fiefdom, but the annual income gap may be as high as tens of thousands of gold coins. Of course, that is a theoretical number, and the current two counties must not reach it. Without ten or eight years of hard work, it is impossible to return to the peak level. The Salam mining area selected by Hudson almost monopolizes the supply of pig iron in the whole county, and its products also have a high market share in the surrounding counties, which is a proper high-yield area. However, the labor cost of mining is high, and part of the charcoal used for smelting needs to be purchased, and the local food production can only meet part of the demand, which also dilutes the mineral income. The most important thing is that the mine will eventually be mined one day, but the food production can be infinitely recycled, which invisibly reduces the value of the territory. However, this is the view of the outside world. For Hudson, industries that can be realized in a short period of time are the best industries. It takes too long to complete the primitive accumulation of wealth by farming. For most aristocrats, the first twenty years of landholding were poor. Of course, both Wright and Wyton counties are well-developed lands, and the situation is much better. As long as the labor force is supplemented, it will soon be able to recover. Especially for the local snakes, after decades of peace, most of the aristocratic territories have a certain amount of rich labor force, which undoubtedly reduces the difficulty of developing new territories. The outsiders are more tragic, and they can only purchase slaves on a large scale to serve as labor. As for the migration of people from the northern border, the kingdom was the first to refuse. For the sake of national defense and security, the kingdom exiles a large number of criminals to guard the border every year. It has always been that only the inflow of people is allowed, and the outflow of people is not allowed. The provinces have the task of forced population transfer every year. If the number is not enough, a group of nobles will have to spend money to buy slaves to make up the number. Including the captives captured in the suppression of the Skull and Bones rebellion not long ago, they were escorted to the northern border in batches. Later, there are orcs responsible for pulling hatred, which can be regarded as solving the conflict once and for all. The Alpha Kingdom is relatively peaceful, because it shoulders the important task of resisting the invasion of the orc empire, and dare not have too much fun in internal and external fighting. It would be different to have a multi-ethnic country without the threat of foreign races, how happy it is. A small battle in three months and a big battle in five months, war is the mainstream of the mainland. In every war, a large number of captives are produced. According to the rules, they will be released after paying the ransom. After a certain period of time, if no money is paid, they will be sold as slaves. Watching everyone arguing, Hudson has become a spectator. In the middle and later stages of development, not only the parties involved came out to fight each other, but even the supportive relatives and friends joined the battlefield. The scene was extremely chaotic. If Earl Pierce was not pressing on it, it is estimated that these guys would be able to stage a full-scale martial arts on the spot. The ruling of the noble council is also full of gunpowder. The huge disparity in strength between the two sides is okay, but the most fearful thing is that their own strength and network of connections are evenly matched. If no result can be obtained from the quarrel, then vote. According to the kingdom''s "Aristocratic Act", all nobles who own fiefdoms are members of the noble council. According to the rules: one vote for a knight, three votes for a baron, ten votes for a viscount, and thirty votes for an earl... With the accumulation of multiple fiefdoms, the voting will be conducted directly on the spot. At this time, the benefits of a large number of people are reflected. Including a few nobles who did not participate in this war due to special reasons, the Koslow family has two barons + nine knights who have the right to vote. The total number of votes from their own members is as high as 15. It''s a pity that Hudson, Adrian, and the other two clansmen who inherited the title, because they haven''t completed the legal procedures, don''t have the right to vote for the time being, otherwise they can add another eight votes. Eight votes were missing, and the most direct consequence was the plans of the Knights of Leicester and Baron Crohn, who lost by two and three votes respectively. Looking at the annoyed two, the Hudson father and son didn''t know how to comfort them, so they could only pretend not to see it. Failure is an inevitable result, even if there are eight more votes, it will not change anything. The difference in the number of votes is small, it is Earl Pierce who is leading the situation. As the vote king of the southeastern province, Earl Pierce, who holds multiple positions, has fifty-four votes alone. With the nobles influenced by him, the number of votes he can control is even more. Due to the need for political balance, the thing that fell from the sky is destined not to fall on the Koslow family this time. If you cant participate by yourself, you can only watch others perform. Hudson had personally seen Baron Redman, and filled in different names on the three ballot papers. Looking at my father''s calm expression, he seems to support multiple candidates at the same time. This kind of coquettish manipulation is nothing new in the aristocratic circle. They are all friends of my family, or they have received multiple gifts. For the sake of peace of mind, such a scene usually occurs. Only family friends and relatives will everyone vote for all the votes in their hands at once. The seemingly funny scene is not a kind of political wisdom. Hudson, who thought he was already a qualified nobleman, suddenly found that he still had a lot to learn. The noisy banquet lasted until the next morning, and finally completed the carve-up feast. The final result is that some families are happy and some are sad. As one of the victors, Hudson is in a good mood. On the carriage, looking at his energetic son, Baron Redman instructed earnestly: "Hudson, determining the fief area is only the first step, and the next step is the key. I got a piece of news from Adrian just now. Your Excellency the Governor is in a hurry to implement the fief matters, mainly because of the group of outsiders. It is said that this time the governors mansion and the capital were very tense. Although the king agreed to Earl Pierces proposal that the highest canonization be limited to barons, he gave the city of Dardir and the city of Harvest to other people. The three children of the Dalton family who served in the Northland only won one barony and two knights, which made Earl Pierce very dissatisfied. Being preyed upon by others, the Dalton family will definitely not let it go. A counterattack is bound to be launched next, and what exactly will be done is unknown, but the high probability is related to the fiefdom. The Koslow family is not ranked among the kingdoms, unable to participate in the battle of the big forces. If a conflict breaks out next, you must be careful not to get involved in the vortex of the storm. " Nodding his head cautiously, Hudson immediately assured: "Don''t worry, father. It''s too late to hide from this kind of thing, how can I take the initiative to participate. The nobleman who can jump out of the quagmire in the Northland and **** food from the Dalton family''s tiger''s mouth, has definitely not a simple background. At the risk of offending the No. 1 nobleman in the southeastern province, a mere baronial land will definitely not satisfy their appetite, and there will be another battle between dragons and tigers in the future. But they are outsiders after all, and the power of the family in the two counties is not small. As long as our territories keep watch over each other, self-defense is enough. " It''s easy to say, but Hudson''s heart is actually not peaceful. Although he knew that there were northern nobles going south, he didn''t expect that this group of powerful dragons could directly take food from the Dalton family. The county city was taken away by these guys, so the next battle for the head of the county will probably not have any suspense. It is clear that the big reshuffle of the two counties has just begun, and they plan to use this as the foundation of the county to slowly plan. Next, it depends on how strong the support of the forces behind them is, and whether they can withstand the counterattack of the Dalton family. No matter who wins and who loses in the end, the little nobles in the two counties will have a hard time for a long time to come. Although the Koslow family has four fiefdom nobles who can form a group, two of them have been seriously injured in the previous Skull and Bones rebellion, and the other two have just set foot in this place. What worries Hudson the most is Adrian Knight. He has been hanging out with Earl Pierce, and the imprint of the Dalton family on him is too strong. If there is a conflict between the two sides, everyone else can find a way to avoid it, but Adrian cannot back down. Once the situation expands, maybe I will be passively involved. However, Hudson still has no choice. If he wants to gain more in the division of fiefs, he cannot do without the support of the Governor''s Mansion. Trouble is in the future, but benefits are within reach. I have truly experienced that people can''t help themselves in the aristocratic circle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： The Road is Long (Tickets Asked) Chapter 68 Long Road (seeking tickets) When the dust settled, Hudson also joined the process of handling the formalities of the territorial title. This time Earl Pierce did a good deed. He directly placed the office window of the Governor''s Mansion in Dardir City, so he didn''t need to travel all the way to Beida. Registration is complete, and then there is a long waiting period. Hudson belongs to the nobles of the kingdom, not the retainers of some great nobles. According to the rules of the kingdom, the canonization of nobles in the kingdom must be approved by the king to be effective. To be precise, a real noble must be conferred by the king himself. The Alpha Kingdom has a vast territory. The more than 20 provinces in the country together have a total area of ??several million square kilometers and a population of tens of millions. In such a huge kingdom, the replacement of nobles happens almost every day. If the king canonize every time there is a change, then Caesar III doesn''t have to do anything, just hold the nobility canonization ceremony every day. For the sake of convenience, the royal nobility conferring ceremony is held every five years. At that time, all the nobles who need to be canonized will arrive at the royal capital to accept the official canonization of the king together. The succession and canonization of titles before this are also valid, but before the procedure is completed, part of the rights of the nobility is missing. For example: In the aristocratic council, there are only the powers of listening and making suggestions, but not the right to propose and vote. These are small issues. For Hudson, whether it is a proposal in the parliament or a vote, it is far away from him. Looking at the aristocratic council of the southeast province, one can see that voting on such a sacred matter is actually held at a banquet hosted by the governor, and one knows how watery this thing is. After packing his bags and preparing to take his troops to the territory, Baron Redman suddenly brought a bow. "I bought this from an old friend. It is said that it is the exclusive bow and arrow of the elves. Although there is no magic device, the power is not comparable to ordinary bows and arrows. In the hands of ordinary people, it is pure waste. Hudson go for it, hope it can unleash real power in the hands. " Baron Redman said slightly happily. If he hadn''t mentioned it inadvertently in a conversation with an old friend, he would not have known that his son was the famous "Knight of the Bow". Even now, he still feels like he is dreaming. After all, Hudson''s talent is something that he, a father, knows all too well. But facts speak louder than words. When people around him started to say that, Baron Redman could only understand that this was Hudson deliberately hiding his clumsiness. After all, there are too many legends about Hudson. They obviously brought 500 serf soldiers with them before they set off, but everyone said they were 500 elite soldiers. Explanations are useless. Not only did they cite their achievements as evidence, but they also swore that they had seen them fight with their own eyes. This made Baron Redman a little suspicious, whether the five hundred elite troops he sent were not. Unfortunately, there are still those familiar faces in the camp. Although some strangers have been added, most of them are still his subjects. If you dont know, then dont bother to delve into it. The outside world thinks it is elite, so let this beautiful misunderstanding continue. Besides, the rumors are not completely useless, at least it scares countless peepers and reduces a lot of unnecessary troubles. Hundreds of elite soldiers + a sharpshooter with an earth bear, the strength that can be displayed is enough to make countless small and medium nobles fear it. After taking over the bow and arrow, Hudson immediately noticed something unusual. Ordinary bows and arrows are mainly made of hardwood and cowhide, but this special bow and arrow of the elves is mainly made of mysterious rattan and monster tendons. Trying to nock an arrow, Hudson was surprised to find that he almost exhausted all his strength, but he couldn''t draw the bow to the full. With a sound of "whoosh", the arrow actually flew more than ten meters away after penetrating a big tree two hundred meters away and plunged into a boulder. The power is indeed great, but it is a pity that it consumes too much energy. With such a strong attack, even Hudson could not shoot a few arrows. "It is indeed a good bow, but unfortunately the arrows are not very good, otherwise the power it can exert will be even greater!" Hudson sighed with embarrassment. If the bow is not fully drawn, it is definitely the fault of the quality of the arrows, not him, the "knight of the bow", who broke down. "That''s pretty good too. It seems that this bow is really suitable for you. With it for you, as long as you don''t give the enemy a chance to get close, even a great knight can''t catch a few arrows. Cultivate the Earth Bear well, it is your strongest support. As long as it survives its infancy, its combat power can surpass many silver knights; if it is lucky enough to be trained to adulthood, you will be one of the strongest knights in the mainland. If there is such a day, we can rebuild the glory of the family, return to the ranks of the middle nobles again, and even hope to be like the Dalton family..." After hearing what his father said, Hudson found helplessly that he had more hopes for the cub than he did for himself. In theory, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. Under normal circumstances, it would take more than two hundred years for Xiong Guang of the Earth to reach adulthood, but as long as he is willing to spend some money, this time can still be brought forward. If it wasn''t for ripening, the growth cycle of monsters is so long, and no one would contract cubs. It just so happens that the territory Hudson chose is suitable for making quick money in the short term. It is not surprising that it was misunderstood to cultivate the Earth Bear. No one came out to make trouble, because the higher the level of Warcraft, the more difficult it is to ripen it in advance, and many things that need to be used cannot be bought with money. In the eyes of most people, before the Earth Bear becomes an adult, Hudson will receive the box lunch first. Liberty Bear, who is not bound by a contract, will not continue to work for the Koslow family. "Father, let''s discuss this issue later! It is imperative that we rush to the territory as soon as possible to resume production at the mine." Hudson replied calmly. Compared to other nobles, he has calm capital. It takes one season for food production to yield a harvest, but as long as mining and iron smelting resume production, profits can be seen in ten and a half months. Salt, iron, grain, and cloth are all hard commodities recognized in the mainland. There may be fluctuations in prices, but there is absolutely no problem of not being able to sell them. The two counties of Wright and Wyton have been severely affected, and will face the problem of labor shortage for a long time to come. If the lords want to restore agricultural production, they must purchase more and more advanced production tools to make up for the impact of labor shortage. It is only a matter of time before iron farm tools replace traditional farm tools on a large scale. The opportunity to make a fortune is close at hand, and Hudson doesn''t want to miss it. "Um!" "However, on the other side of the territory, you can go there by yourself. With your name as a knight of the bow, and the false name of the family''s private army, no one will think about it. Berio and Guarente, two unlucky children, are different. He lost his parents early on, and his family business was wiped out by the rebels. There are quite a few people who are eyeing them now. If the family doesn''t help, I''m afraid they will die in a short time and their territory will be annexed. You will need to fund your territory construction in the future. Our team is not able to provide them with much support in terms of money and food, but military support is essential. I''ll take someone there to watch first. After your two elder brothers return, they will be permanently stationed in Wyton County in the next few years. Several other branches of the family will also send people there. Before their private army is cultivated, the family''s resident knights in Wyton County will not be less than eight. If you are in trouble, you can also go to ask for help. However, given your reputation in the southeastern province, the probability of such a thing happening is not high. " Baron Redman said with a look of relief. The son is capable, he has won the country by himself, and he doesn''t need to worry about being a father, but it allows him to save face in front of all his old friends. Even though there are quite a few eight knights, if they are really placed together with the "Knight of the Bow" who holds an "elite soldier", everyone would rather look for the bad luck of the eight knights. The former can still run if he can''t beat it, but if he encounters the latter, he might not be able to get close and lie down early. When it comes to this, Hudson naturally has no objections. To enjoy the benefits brought by the family, it is natural to assume corresponding obligations. Watching each other is the key to the Koslow family''s survival. Now that there are people in the same family who need help, naturally they can''t just sit idly by. The family invested so much power, obviously not to guard against the nobles of the southeastern provinces. Everyone is in the same circle, and the grandparents are more or less passionate after marriage, and they will not easily break the rules of the game. Profit is temporary, but reputation is lifelong. If you want to mix in this small circle, you must pay attention to eating. Everyone can secretly plan and plan, and slowly wait for the other party to decline, or even become extinct, but they cannot go over and do black hands in person. Only outsiders who are not bound by the rules of the circle can break the rules recklessly. As long as some taboos are not violated, even if the eating looks a little ugly, everyone will be more able to accept it in their hearts. The outsiders are already squeezed out, and they don''t care about paying more. If you want to gain everyone''s approval, the best way is to rely on your fist to convince everyone, and the problem of being excluded will naturally disappear. Looking at the convoy full of supplies, Hudson was in a particularly happy mood. This is still the result of processing a large amount of old materials, otherwise it would not be possible for a hundred horse-drawn carts to hold them. "War changes fate", this is the most authentic portrayal of the continent of Aslante. Just a war against chaos made Hudson jump up, from a knight who was about to wander into a noble fief baron. The bamboo spears and orchid shields used at the start have now been replaced with broadswords and spears. There are not a few soldiers holding battle hammers and battle axes, and many of them even carry a bow. The team also changed from the original 500 serfs to a team of 637 veterans. Just looking at it from afar will make you feel the chill. The only thing in common is: this team still continues the tradition of advancing at a fast pace, without the slightest galloping arrogance. The number of updated words has increased, and the votes have increased. Haiyue needs votes to encourage... (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： good lord hudson Chapter 69 Merciful Lord Hudson The team wobbled forward, and Hudson sat on the carriage while stroking the bear, while admiring the "creak, creak..." sound made by the carriage. The road was still as bumpy as ever. In order to ensure the smooth passage of the convoy, they had to stop to level the road from time to time, but these small episodes did not affect Hudson''s good mood in the slightest. After several months of trembling, I finally got a piece of land of my own. Hudson now finds everything pleasing to the eye. "Get out!" "You idiots, with a few broken logs, dare to rob like others. If you run into the great Hudson, you will definitely..." Hearing the voice coming from ahead, Hudson got out of the carriage full of anger, and someone dared to rob him, it was simply bullying him. After getting out of the carriage, Hudson realized something was wrong. The so-called robbery is purely a farce. It is more appropriate to say that it is a refugee than a robber. The soldiers mainly reprimanded them, and did not directly kill them. The main reason was that most of the people blocking the road were old, weak, women and children, and only a few were young and strong. They really didn''t look like bandits. "Tom, what''s going on?" "Who are they?" "Why intercept the convoy?" Hudson asked three times in a row, Tom was about to answer, but the crowd on the opposite side spoke first: "Dear Lord Hudson, we are all the subjects of Viscount Alphonse. Unfortunately, I encountered a military disaster and was robbed of food, and now I cant find the lord, so..." "Enough, I know what you want to ask! Unfortunately, Viscount Alphonse was in trouble, and his whole family was lost at the hands of the rebels. The new lord is from the Northland, and it will take another month to arrive if it is as fast as possible, and it will not exceed three months at the slowest, and it will naturally arrange for you when the time comes. " Hudson said pretending to be indifferent. The former statement that Viscount Alphonses family suffered is true, but the latter statement is pure nonsense. When the northern nobles will be able to arrive, we will only know when they arrive. Nobility is not only an honor, but also a responsibility. Different from idlers like them who are ready to take office at any time, the nobles who hold military positions in the frontier, even if they get a fief, they have to complete the handover with the substitutes before they can leave. If wars and conflicts break out, it will be even worse. Whether he can leave alive is still unknown. Even the children of big families cannot slip away during the war. After hearing the bad news, the crowd quickly fell into a panic, all of them looked ashen, as if the sky had fallen, and two of the old men even passed out directly. They have always depended on Viscount Alphonse for their survival, and they never thought about how to live without the lord. Serfs basically had no private property, and all production tools belonged to the nobles. The corresponding clothing, food, housing, transportation, birth, old age, sickness and death are naturally also the responsibility of the noble master. The food and goods of the noble lords have been robbed by people, and everyone can support them until now, they are all relying on wild vegetables, grass roots, and bark to make ends meet. Don''t say it''s three months, even if it''s a month, they won''t be able to survive. When the new lord arrives, it is estimated that it will be difficult to collect their corpses. Seeing everyone crying and crying, Tom, who lost points in front of Hudson just now, hurriedly stepped forward and reprimanded: "The benevolent Master Hudson has told you, why don''t you hurry up and get out of the way!" Perhaps it was because of the flashing sword, or perhaps because of the natural fear of the nobles, the terrified crowd led the two old men who passed out, and silently moved out of the way. Certainly not the remnants of the rebels, the benevolent Master Hudson also came up with sympathy, and said generously: "For the sake of your loyalty to Viscount Alphonse, I will not care about you. Tom, leave them a pound of bread each. Whether you can survive or not depends on your good fortune. That''s all, who makes me kind! If you want to follow and leave, just follow behind the convoy! As long as you come to my territory alive, I will take you in as citizens. " After speaking, Hudson got into the carriage without looking back. A nobleman must look like a nobleman, and playing courteous corporals to serfs will only frighten them. Although they want to win over this group of low-quality labor, the aristocratic attitude of the nobles still needs to be grasped. Leaving the right to choose to these refugees, even if it spreads out, people will only say that he is kind, instead of spraying him for robbing other people''s territories. These people were all refugees and fled from the famine. Even if the new lord arrives, it is not easy to entangle in this issue. Sitting in the carriage again, Hudson''s thinking became active again. The war caused a significant reduction in the population of the two counties, but in the end there were still lucky people who recovered their lives. The fact that the local aristocrats can''t be touched doesn''t mean that the outsiders can''t move either. As long as he fools people over, he will be his leader. Although there are very few young and strong men inside, most of them are women and children, but they are still laborers after all. Mining is indeed a bit difficult, but it is not a big problem to follow the fire to cook and farm the bastard. Especially women of the right age among them can also marry bachelors in their own army to stabilize the morale of the army. After making a decision, Hudson immediately summoned his knight servants and assigned the task of fooling people. This kind of technical work can only be done by the group of teenagers who have studied with him for a few months. The remaining big soldiers are basically boring gourds. It''s okay to let them go into battle to kill the enemy, but it''s too embarrassing to inspire people. are all karma planted by Hudson himself. Before setting off, for the convenience of command, a group of simple and honest soldiers were specially selected from the territory. On the battlefield, this group really did well. Hudson is what he says, and he doesn''t have many ideas of his own, so it''s easy to manage. The general environment is like this, and the serf soldiers who joined the group later were also affected. Especially after Hudson fiddled with the continuous sitting system and cut off a few uneasy guys to stand up, those who had ideas had no ideas. I''ve been busy fighting the war, so I don''t have time to think about it. So much so that now, Hudson realizes the lack of talent in his hands. Poaching? As soon as this thought arose, he was decisively suppressed it. Those who can dig are not capable, and those who are capable cannot afford to dig people. It is not only Hudson who lacks talents, but almost all minor nobles are facing the problem of lack of talents. Knowledge is highly monopolized, leading to the concentration of talents in the upper class. Everyone is aristocrat, how could they be moved by three melons and two dates. Ask the tribe for help? Just think about it, as an adult, you should know that there is no free lunch in the world. Brothers have to settle accounts clearly, let alone clansmen. The two unlucky children in White County are an example. How much help they get now from various sources, and how much debt of favor they will have to pay in the future. Even if their generation is not up to the mark, when the next generation grows up, they have to continue to pay back. In case of an accident, it will be paid by their successors. Among other things, the kingdom encourages the responsibility of guarding the land, and takes care of the nobles who died in battle. The purposely increased exchange quota for life essence is estimated to have been paid out as wages. There are comings and goings, giving and returning are equal, and it is also one of the important reasons why the loose Koslow family can maintain centripetal force for a long time. If you dont want to be in debt for favors, then dont ask for help easily, or you will have no friends. Great nobles can also make cakes for their subordinates, but Hudson is not even qualified to paint cakes. If you can''t give people what they want most, you can only rely on krypton gold. As long as the money is in place, there will still be talents. Among the free people living in big cities, there are also some talents who are willing to accept employment for money. It is a pity that the talents recruited by Krypton Gold usually only follow part-time jobs, but they will leave whenever there is a better opportunity. Among them, for the sake of profit, there are not a few who betray the original owner, and their loyalty is really worrying. As an early entrepreneur, Hudson feels that loyalty is more important than ability. Being betrayed by his subordinates in the peaceful world of his previous life would at most lose a little money; being betrayed by his subordinates in the continent of Aslante would cost his life. Until he has the ability to resist risks, Hudson is not ready to take risks. If there are no talents available, then cultivate them slowly. Anyway, my territory is only a barony, and it is still the most primitive feudal rule. There are not so many messy things, and I can be busy with a little work. Under Hudson''s deliberate manipulation, the change of power at the top quickly spread among the refugee circles. It''s just that in the details, there have been so many changes. Originally, the nobles from the north came to take office, but they became the new lords and took them to the northern border to be neighbors with cruel orcs. Thanks to the long-term propaganda of the Alpha Kingdom, in the minds of ordinary people, orcs are creatures more terrifying than devils, and people are panicked for a while. Whenever this time, there will be clever "refugees" who propose to leave the territory to join a benevolent lord. Anyway, the whole family of the old lord died, and the new lord has not yet accepted their allegiance, so leaving is not considered a betrayal. The speeding convoy quickly attracted refugees along the way. For no other reason than good Lord Hudson''s rations. Every day when the meal time comes, the food is distributed on time. Although they could barely eat seven or eight percent full, that was enough to make them determined to keep up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： Ration system Chapter 70 Ration Ration System The journey of more than one hundred miles was dragged by Hudson for half a month before he successfully arrived at the fiefdom. The team grew from more than 600 people at the start to more than 3,000 people at the end, and the increase of more than 2,400 people is the harvest of this trip. It''s a pity that there are fewer young and strong. Even if you add teenagers who are 14 to 15 and middle-aged men under 40, it is only less than 800. Most of the rest are old and weak women and children who are in relatively good health. The weak ones were either eliminated in the previous famine, or fell halfway. Of course, the definition of "old" is the standard of the Aslant Continent. After the age of thirty is considered middle-aged, and in the forties is considered an old man. If you really want to live to be one hundred and eighty years old, you can only live in a noble family. Serfs with poor living conditions, those who can live beyond the age of sixty, are comparable to the scales of a giant dragon. In the face of disasters, human beings are vulnerable. Even if Hudson deliberately slowed down, many people still failed to keep up. Being able to save so many people is already considered good. If Hudson didn''t intervene and waited for the new lord to arrive, I''m afraid not even half of these people would survive in the end. Settling down is very simple, as long as a piece of land is divided, the serfs will build houses by themselves. Everyone is very conscious, such a trivial matter, does not need Master Hudson to worry about. After a brief inspection, Hudson planned five settlements around the mine, centering on it. Basically, it was the original site, and if the refugees were divided, it would be considered a success. As a price, the food and grass were reduced by 40 carts. This is still the result of deliberate restrictions. If you eat with an open belly, I am afraid that the consumption will be even greater. There is nothing to say, and people have to continue to send people back to Dadir City to transport food. Otherwise, the food in hand alone would only last for twenty days at most. More than 3,000 mouths, no matter how economical you are, you have to consume at least two to three thousand pounds of food every day. There is no need to travel, and there is no heavy labor. It is enough for ordinary serfs to have a full meal. If there is not enough food, wild vegetables, leaves, and grass roots are used to make up, but soldiers cannot go hungry. The veterans who have finally accumulated, Hudson does not want to destroy them again because of malnutrition. Besides, as a hero, you must be given some preferential treatment, right? There is no money for the military salary. If you don''t even care about your food, who will work for Master Hudson in the future? Even though he had harvested a lot of food in the war before, Hudson still felt the pressure to supply so many mouths. After a little calculation, he realized that with the food in his hand, according to the current way of eating, he could last at most two or three months. What''s more, most of the food was stored in Dardir City, and a family knight was hired to help look after it. It would be a hassle to transport it over. Limited by the number of carriages, at least two trips have to be made. Although the war is over, there are not a few mountain kings who have fallen into the grass. For the sake of safety, it is still indispensable to send military escorts. "The order will go on, and the ration rationing system will be implemented in the territory in the future, and the daily standards must be strictly followed. Jill, you are responsible for the daily food distribution, and I will conduct spot checks from time to time. Specific standards. Soldier: 1.5 pounds of wild vegetable rye bread per day, 1 pound of oats, beans and miscellaneous grains per day, 0.5 pounds of salt per month, 2 pounds of meat per month, some wild or dried vegetable soup. (Remarks: 1 pound is about 1 catty, the grain will expand when cooked, it is not equal to the raw grain) According to the level of the officer, on the basis of the soldier, each level increases by 15%, and wild vegetables can not be added to the bread. Young and strong over sixteen years old: 0.8 lbs of poor-quality rye bread per day, half a pound of oats, beans, and miscellaneous grains per day, 0.3 lbs of salt per month, 0.5 lbs of meat per month, and some vegetable soup. Healthy women, teenagers over ten years old, and middle-aged men will all be distributed according to 80% of the ration standard for young and strong; the rest of the old and weak women and children will be distributed according to 70% of the ration standard for young and strong. The food for the army was distributed to the centurions for unified production, and the rations for the serfs were distributed to the families. Thirty soldiers were stationed at each assembly point to maintain order, and those who violated order were reduced to slaves. " Hudson said seriously. The standard cannot be lowered. In the era when there is no oil in the stomach, everyone is a big eater. Everyone eats a lot and gets hungry quickly. Before formulating the standard, Hudson did in-depth research. The same is rye bread, which is also divided into grades and grades. The best is naturally whole wheat bread; followed by rye bread with wild vegetables, usually with wild vegetables ranging from 10% to 30%, and the taste is barely passable. Again, it is rye bread with wild vegetables and leaves, generally adding 30% to 50% of it, and black-hearted ones can even add sawdust, bark, and sand to it. Commonly known as poor-quality bread, there is only one principle that can''t kill people. It can be used as a weapon in the hand, and it can hurt your feet if you drop it on the ground. Hudson is naturally not so unscrupulous, wood chips, bark, sand and the like will definitely not be added, but wild vegetables and leaves are indispensable. They were all forced out by lack of food. Only by implementing this low standard can the food in hand last for three months. In fact, this is only a theoretical state. Now the low standard can be implemented because the serfs did not engage in high-intensity labor and did not consume a lot of energy. Once production starts to resume, food consumption will increase dramatically. Miners must be full, otherwise they will not have the strength to work. Women and children who cultivate the land also cannot go hungry. "Yes, sir!" Jill replied calmly. There is no objection from anyone, they are all cronies who are following Master Hudson, so just follow the command. Anyway, as long as you don''t get hungry, it doesn''t matter what the standard is. Although Baron Redman promised to send their family members here, that will happen in the coming year. If you dont settle the territory well, build up the infrastructure, and send people over in advance, thats adding to the chaos. After a pause, Hudson suddenly remembered his livestock. Although many heroes were rewarded and banquets were held in Dadir City, many were slaughtered, but many were left behind. Because the war horses are relatively expensive, except for keeping eight for his own use, the rest were traded by Hudson. Including in Dardir City, the family knight who helped take care of the food and grass was hired by Hudson at a high price for a war horse. On the way to the territory, three sheep were unfortunately injured, and Hudson could only relieve them. Up to now, there are still twenty-eight cows, one hundred and sixty-seven sheep, and one hundred and eighty-seven poor horses left among the captured livestock. The naive horse was able to escape the catastrophe. In addition to being able to pull the cart, the most important thing was that the meat was not tasty. The slaughter can no longer be continued. Most of the remaining cattle and sheep are females, and they still have to keep their cubs. In fact, it was the cubs who were able to keep so many cattle and sheep. Under the concept that meat can be eaten less and milk cannot be cut off, the cub successfully rescued his own milk source from Hudson''s butcher knife. Volunteering to lower food standards is not because Hudson has broken his promise. Since then, the food standard of the cub has been reduced from one sheep and 30 pounds of beef per day to the equivalent of meat and Hudson. Fortunately, the Earth Bear is an omnivorous monster, not to mention whole grains, even if it eats bamboo and leaves, it can live well. If you raise a dragon with a bigger appetite, it is estimated that Hudson will be bankrupt just by eating it. "Tom, you are in charge of organizing the young and strong to build the animal shed. The action must be fast, and it must be completed before the rainy season. Let the serfs who have experience in raising livestock sign up, take care of the livestock, and increase the ration ratio to 80% of the soldiers. " Animals are more valuable than people, this is not a joke. Needless to say, the war horse, the price of that thing has never been high. Beef is second only to Warcraft meat in the banquet, and the price is not low either. Depending on the variety and weight, basically three to seven gold coins. This is because the Alpha Kingdom is not popular with cattle farming, and prefers to use horses to plow the land, otherwise the price of cattle will go further. The price of a strong adult man in the slave market is only five to six gold coins, which is less than that of a top-quality cow. The price for children is only about one-third of that of adult men. The old and the weak are even less valuable, and basically no one cares about them. The price of a woman is very magical. It mainly depends on her beauty and talent. The cheap ones can be bought with two or three gold coins, and the expensive ones have even been sold for thousands of gold coins at auctions. Of course, there are exceptions for special status blessings. For example: Elf girls basically start with four digits, and five digits are the norm, and higher numbers are not impossible. Special races among orcs can often be sold at high prices, but they are not as exaggerated as elves. The main reason is that things are rare and valuable, and the elves are not easy to mess with, and they live together in the elf forest, and the slaves will pay for their lives if they are not caught. In comparison, orcs are easier to capture. Earl Pierce has a team of orc fox girls, cat girls... a dancer. The harm is mutual, and the orcs often harass the northern border. Human slave hunting teams also often go deep into the orc kingdom to capture some special races with high prices to serve as slaves. As a big mine owner, he is destined to deal with slaves. Especially in the case of insufficient labor force, slaves are the main force of mining. Seeing that Hudson didn''t disband the army, he knew that he had made up his mind to be an unscrupulous mine owner. "Master, just hand over the livestock to them for management. If something happens, it will be a big loss. How about we let the soldiers who are in charge of taking care of the animals first keep an eye on them, and if they take good care of them, we will hand them over completely. " Tom suggested slightly nervously. In the continent of Aslante, the status gap between nobles and serfs is so large that it is almost an unbridgeable gap forever. According to the usual practice, the nobles have always given orders, and the serfs are responsible for carrying them out. It has never been the serfs'' turn to object. If it werent for Hudson who often encouraged them to put forward their opinions, even if they were wrong, they would not be punished. Tom really didnt dare to speak. "Um!" "You really should be careful, just do as you say." Hudson said with a smile. It''s rare to have someone under his command who is willing to use his brains, and the suggestions he put forward are passable. At this time, it is natural to encourage them. Have a certain foundation, and have encountered so many difficulties when starting a business and innovating. If he started from nothing, Hudson doubted very much that he would die halfway before stepping out of Novice Village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： embarrassing situation Chapter 71 Embarrassing situation Finding a relatively well-preserved stone house, before he could open the door, he smelled a stench of rotting corpses, and Hudson hurriedly covered his nose and backed away. It was so disgusting that even the nervous cub showed a disgusted expression. Even if such a house is completed, Master Hudson will not live in it. After inspecting several houses in a row, a similar smell appeared. It was so unlucky that Hudson directly gave up the idea of ??picking up ready-made. Noble castle, as the face of a nobleman, this must be arranged. It is a pity that the distant water cannot quench the near thirst. According to the usual practice, the construction of a castle often takes several years, or even decades to complete. Either build a wooden house and make do with it, or continue to live in tents. There is no doubt that Hudson chose the former. The military tent in his hand has too little space. When marching and fighting, it''s okay to make do with it; if it''s used as a daily residence, it''s too aggrieved. The weather in summer is like a big stove, and the stuffy tent is like a big steamer. Hudson, who doesn''t want to be reduced to Xiaolongbao, is another night of "heaven is quilt, status seat". The first night of officially staying in the territory is still very memorable. It''s a pity that I don''t have the Philosopher''s Stone in my hand to record it, otherwise it would be the best material to encourage the younger generation to "difficult to start a business". Looking at the stars in the sky, Hudson was full of emotions. Fortunately, God is enough to save face. The weather has been clear and clear since the start of the expedition. The heat is a little hotter, but that''s better than the downpour. If it''s really in the rainy season, the muddy road can break people down. However, the weather this year is still somewhat abnormal. In the southeastern province, where there is plenty of rain, in the past two months, Wyton and Wright counties have not received any rain. The situation in other areas of the Kingdom, Hudson does not know. But if this situation continues, drought in Wrighton and Wright counties is inevitable. The crops in the field seem to be overthinking. This year''s talk about crops in the two counties is pure nonsense. The spring plowing has been sown, but when the rebels led by the Skull and Bones move, the nobles and gentlemen caught off guard rush to the street one after another. Who cares about the crops? In the unattended fields, the weeds grow much better than the wheat seedlings, and the harvest can be a tenth or two, which is considered the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. Especially in the territory of Hudson, the tree species that fell with the wind have already taken root in the field. If they come over in the evening for a few months, they will return the farmland to forests directly. Thinking about it this way, it seems that the drought is not so terrible. As long as the tributary of the Nucang River passing through his own territory does not dry up, everything will be a small problem. In the province of Felix in the Northland, in a super luxurious mansion, facing the resentful eyes of his lover, Grand Duke Kavadia was also scalp numb. Chaos in the private lives of noble circles has never been anything new. As long as no one is killed, everything is fine. Grand Duke Cavadia also thought so. As a well-known romantic figure in the Northland, he was full of lovers when he was young. You can often walk by the river, how can you not get your shoes wet. At a banquet, Grand Duke Kavadia hooked up with the noble lady in front of him. To be precise, it should be a noble lady. At that time, Mrs. Linna in front of her was still before Yunying was married. Originally, this was nothing, it was just a one-night affair, do you still want to be responsible? The difference in identity means that the two of them will not have any results. Even if Kavadia is the ultimate good man, he has to honestly go back and accept the family marriage instead of playing free love. The amazing thing is that the young Miss Linna has no experience, and Kavadia''s hit rate is too high, so she actually got pregnant after a one-night stand. In order to avoid a scandal, and couldn''t bear to dispose of the child, under the arrangement of Kavadia, Miss Linna quickly found a foreign knight to be her successor. Not long after the marriage, the unlucky knight died in battle, and the widowed Mrs. Linna raised the child alone, everything was so logical. The parties involved are all dead, and the date of birth of the child is wrong, so naturally no one will go to investigate without opening their eyes. With the care of Grand Duke Kavadia, the flies and mosquitoes who didn''t open their eyes were all killed. No matter how shameless other people are in their hearts, no one will say it on the face. The life of the mother and son can be regarded as going on. It''s just that with the introduction of the duchess and the birth of the first son, there is still nothing to contain the fire in the paper. Such things as illegitimate children are very common in the aristocratic circle. Even if it was worn, Grand Duke Kavadia did not hesitate. As long as you don''t admit it, it doesn''t exist. Anyone who dares to babble, first check if his neck is hard enough. As the child grows up, the situation gradually changes. Just because ordinary people dare not do things does not mean that no one dares to do things. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or someone''s plan. By chance, Grand Duke Kavadia''s legitimate son and illegitimate son collided together. Because of an elf slave girl, two young and energetic teenagers had a fight on the street. Needless to say, the result is that the illegitimate child bumped into the legitimate son, and it is an inevitable result that he will suffer. Counterattacking the superior, that only exists in novel picture books. I have never heard of it in the continent of Aslant, and there is an illegitimate child who succeeds in the position. The law of succession is not a display, and an illegitimate child who is not seen in the light is not within the category of heirs at all. Even if he is very popular with his father, he can at most inherit some property, without even thinking about the title. Unless the illegitimate child''s apparent identity also has the right of inheritance, there is no possibility of any counterattack. This kind of thing, even if it really happened, is rarely exposed. Messing around in one''s own family is a shocking scandal, and a family will fall apart if it is not handled well. Grand Duke Kavadia is obviously a smart person. Even if he arranges to take over the man, he chooses an outsider with no foundation and does not mess around in the local area. The project was very successful in the early stage. Under the arrangement of his good father, the adult Sith successfully entered the army and gained a series of military exploits. Everything was fine at first, but unfortunately, with a conflict between the legitimate son and the illegitimate son, the embarrassing situation of Linna mother and son became even more embarrassing. The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, and it is wrong to stand on either side, and Grand Duke Kavadia is also very helpless. It has been dragged on for ten years by means of peace and mud. Although there is no conflict between the two sides on the surface, the contradiction has accumulated deeper and deeper as time goes by. The most direct impact was Sith''s marriage, which was delayed. With the reputation of having an illegitimate child, no noble of a higher class would choose such a partner for marriage. Although the little nobles wanted to flatter the Grand Duke, they were also unwilling to offend the future Grand Duke, and avoided such things like tigers. What''s more, if the conditions are too poor, Linna and her son don''t like it either. Under the arrangement of Grand Duke Kavadia, the Sith knights who had accumulated a lot of military exploits quickly advanced all the way and won the title of Viscount. Of course, you can have titles, but don''t even think about territories. The land in the northern border is basically monopolized by the five major families. It is not difficult for Grand Duke Kavadia to arrange a fiefdom for his son. The trouble is that the status of the illegitimate child of Sith cannot be recognized by the family. It is not impossible to forcefully arrange fiefdoms. It''s just that you have to be prepared to lose your son in a certain orc invasion. The feudal nobles are responsible for guarding the land, and they cannot run away. If you can''t win, you have to stand firm. As long as the reinforcements are a little bit slower, it will be your fate. The original small and medium-sized nobles in northern Xinjiang were all killed one after another in this way, and finally formed a pattern of five major families jointly dominating northern Xinjiang. "Stop crying, Lena!" After all, he is not a fickle person, Kavadia stretched out his arms to hug his lover and comforted him. "Northern Xinjiang is not a good place. The Felix family seems to be extremely prominent, but it is actually a raging fire. In the past few years, although there have been constant wars in the Northland, they were all small fights. If you encounter a full-scale invasion of orcs, you will know that the five major families in northern Xinjiang are nothing. After so many years of peace, it is estimated that the time before the next large-scale invasion of the orcs will not be too far away. At this time, letting Sith jump out of the cage is also a good thing. Although the title is a little lower and the fiefdom is a little smaller, the southeast province is fertile and has no threat from foreign enemies. As long as you work hard, a barony in the south may not be worse than a viscount in the north. The titles are all fictitious, and the world still has to use strength to speak. Don''t be blinded by illusory things. The five dukes of Northern Xinjiang sound really majestic. But if I had a choice, I would rather be the 12th Earl of the Kingdom. " This is the truth. On the surface, the five dukes of northern Xinjiang have the largest land area, the highest title, and the strongest strength, far surpassing the nobles in other areas of the kingdom. In fact, they are suffering. With the orc as a good neighbor, they live in fear every day. I am afraid that one day the war will break out and everything that is currently in business will be ruined. Back then, the ancestors chased away the nobles of the small and medium-sized fiefdoms of the Northern Territory, regardless of their appearance, in essence to strengthen their own strength. Although judging from the current situation, it is indeed a mistake, but that is also a manifestation of being prepared for danger in times of peace. There is no medicine for regret in the world. With the departure of small and medium-sized fiefdom nobles, the five major families have obtained large tracts of land. Unfortunately, it is becoming more and more difficult to defend. Castles once stood criss-cross across the land of Northern Xinjiang. In order to defend their homes, the nobles had always fought **** battles to the end, even the orcs were afraid. It''s different now. Although the castle was preserved, the nobles who were responsible for the defense changed. Back then, they were working hard for themselves, and everyone was fighting with their lives. Now that it has become a job for the five major families, it is too much to take it for granted to want to buy everyone''s life with just such a small military salary. Fight if you can win, and run if you can''t win. Desperation did happen, but it was only under unavoidable circumstances. Forcing everyone to fight to the death, the five major families have tried. It''s just that the final result was so touching that people simply stopped coming. In the end, there was no other way, the five major families could only choose to compromise. While working hard to change their own image; on the other hand, offering better conditions to lure nobles from other regions of the kingdom to join the battlefield in the northern border. In addition to the consideration of the overall situation, the other major forces in the kingdom did not want the defense line in the northern border to collapse, and provided them with a lot of support, which gradually stabilized the situation. "What you said sounds good! If you really go to the south and don''t know the place, how do you let Sith gain a foothold there? Don''t forget, there are not a few small and medium nobles who have been tossed into decline by you in the past two hundred years. Not all of these people died, and many families slowly revived after they went south. Although time has passed, the hatred has not dissipated. Once you let them know that Sith is your son, I''m afraid when the time comes..." Mrs. Linna, who didn''t buy it, directly exposed the truth. The bane planted by the ancestors, Kavadia is also very helpless. It''s not that the Felix family has never thought about cutting grass and roots, but the problem is that a family of nobles in the world can affect the whole body. Originally, what happened back then made them notorious and were rejected by the kingdom''s aristocratic circle. If you continue to do things to the extreme, you will become a public enemy of the nobility. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： conspiracy Chapter 72 Yangmou Similar scenes also happened in many noble homes in northern Xinjiang. It''s just that everyone is not as extravagant as Grand Duke Kavadia, and illegitimate children can be arranged. As the existence of relying on the five major families to make a living, the resources on hand are not so abundant. Most of the resources of the sub-family are left to the children of the direct line, or the children of the collateral line. Unless it is a family with a small population, it is difficult for an illegitimate child who is not recognized to get a share of the pie. In the final analysis, there are still too many monks and too little porridge. Originally, there was not much land left for them, and the local family had to share a share, and the knights who came from other places to work hard had to leave a share for others. These are lessons learned with blood. The big aristocrats above dare to eat alone, and the small aristocrats below dare to show bad. The family foundation is not in the northern border. For these people, the war is just a step of promotion, blocking their way forward, so don''t blame them for paddling on the battlefield. After paying a heavy price, the nobles in northern Xinjiang have all learned their lesson. On the issue of the distribution of military exploits, it has basically achieved fairness and fairness. Established a system for everyone to share the results of the battle, and the defense line in northern Xinjiang was considered stable, forming the current political structure. Originally, even if everyone wanted to go south, they were not so eager. However, in recent years, the orc empire has undergone changes. The mild-tempered old emperor passed away, and the new king who succeeded him was a strong main fighter. Although there was no immediate invasion, there were quite a few small tentative moves. The Prophet of Spring River Plumbing Duck, the veteran nobles who sensed the danger, immediately realized that eggs cannot be put in one basket. There was a reshuffle in the southeastern province, and everyone immediately realized the opportunity. All the nobles in northern Xinjiang joined forces to exert pressure and forcefully seized food from the Dalton family. As for the risks involved, it''s not that they boast. The nobles who are also martial arts, the northern Xinjiang nobles who compete with orcs in friendly matches every day, their combat effectiveness is far from that of the southern nobles. Leading the elite soldiers of hundreds of battles to the south, everyone is very confident in gaining a firm foothold. Governor''s Mansion in Beda City, all the officials of the southeastern province gathered together are waiting cautiously in the meeting hall at this moment. The boss is in a bad mood, so the younger brother will not be in a good mood either. It is also a shame for their followers that the Dalton family was eaten by tigers. Although most of the people present were not the retainers of Earl Pierce, as a member of the nobles of the southeastern province, everyone also did not like the nobles of northern Xinjiang who went south. Everything is caused by interests. Originally, the meat was divided among the people in the pot. Although everyone had disputes, they still discussed it on the whole. Earl Pierce did play too far before, but it was just an accident. Afterwards, he made amends to the victims, and offered benefits to appease the nobles in the province. Overall, he still paid attention to his appearance. Its different for outsiders who **** food from the mouth of a tiger. How can it not make people angry when they **** the most delicious meat in the pot as soon as they come up? If you look carefully at the map, you will find that the territories of a group of northern nobles are connected together, and the transportation points and cities in the two counties of Wyton and Wright have all fallen into their control. Its nothing more than a harmonious relationship. If the two sides turn their faces, a group of local nobles will be controlled by others. Watching the gloomy-faced Earl Pierce enter, the atmosphere in the hall became more solemn, and for a while, only the sound of breathing could be heard. "Everyone, take your seats!" "You should understand why I invited you here today. Originally thought that they just wanted to take a share of the pie. Although it was a little difficult to accept, it was worth making a little sacrifice for the sake of the overall situation of the kingdom. But some people just dont know how to be satisfied, and always want to take more. Fortunately, His Majesty the King is wise and rejected their unreasonable demands. It''s a pity that these guys still don''t know how to be satisfied. Unable to obtain the support of His Majesty the King, he attempted to take it by force with his own strength. You say this kind of thing, can we agree? " After listening to Earl Pierce''s inspiring words, everyone immediately realized that things had changed. Reminiscent of the fact that the Governor''s Mansion hastily finalized the fief matters, everyone instantly understood. It must be that the guys in Beijiang did something again, which stimulated the Earl. As a last resort, he played a quick knife to cut the mess, which directly caused the established facts. If you know it, you know it. In the recent enfeoffment, everyone present has vested interests. Even if the family doesn''t get meat, relatives get it too. Naturally, the meat in the mouth cannot be spit out. "No!" "No!" Everyone answered one after another. The anger of the crowd seems to be devouring people. Seeing this scene, Earl Pierce waved his hand in satisfaction, motioning for everyone to be quiet. "Since everyone thinks so, I''m relieved. They can break the rules, so we don''t have to be polite. The maps of the two counties are here. Originally, I thought to wait for all the nobles to arrive before finalizing the territory of each fiefdom. Now it seems that kindness is in vain, and people don''t appreciate it at all. Without saying hello, we directly led a large private army southward, making us seem to be afraid of them. Simply dont wait, everyone has worked hard recently and went to Wright and Wyton counties to finalize the fief territories of each family in advance. There is only one principle, and it must abide by the laws and regulations of the kingdom, and no one can pick faults in terms of procedure and territory. Unless it is absolutely necessary, dont create a bunch of enclaves. Otherwise, everyone''s fiefdoms will be difficult to manage in the future, which will easily lead to conflicts. " The naked hint, everyone instantly understood that this was the menacing attack of the nobles in northern Xinjiang, which made the Dalton family feel threatened. In fact, Earl Pierce was also very helpless. Unlike the southern aristocrats who farmed with peace of mind, the main income of the northern aristocrats came from smuggling, supplemented by land output, kingdom subsidies, and slave hunting. is engaged in high-risk business, and military violence is inevitable. Although the economic situation is not as good as that of the southern nobles, the military power in their hands is even better. Looking at the configuration of the nobles who went south, you can see that the private army ranges from one to two hundred to as many as three to five hundred. There is even an illegitimate son of a duke who actually brought an army of more than 800 people. The private army of a single noble is inconspicuous, but the number of all the northern nobles who went south is astonishing. According to the intelligence collected by the spies, the opponent''s total strength is no less than 4,000. Being able to survive on the battlefield of fighting orcs is obviously beyond the reach of ordinary serf soldiers. Even if they can''t keep up with the top troops like the Crimson Knights, they can still be classified among the elite. The aristocrats were enshrined, and they did not bring a lot of money to build, but they brought a large number of troops. Their motives had to be doubted. Once these guys get a firm foothold, this nail will not be easy to pull out. In the unlikely event that the future situation changes, it is not impossible for people to turn their backs on customers. If you dont want to have a direct confrontation with the Northern Xinjiang faction, but also want to pull out this nail, you can only encourage the younger brothers to go up. As a master at playing politics, Earl Pierce knows very well that it is very difficult for everyone to work hard to sow discord with empty teeth. Even if everyone dislikes this group of outsiders, it is not a reason for the two sides to confront each other. In this context, it is very necessary to dig pits and mines. "Your Excellency, the jurisprudence does not care about favors. In order to reduce unnecessary conflicts, and for the long-term peace and stability of Wright and Wyton counties. In my opinion, the specific division of fiefdoms should fully respect the wishes of the lords themselves. As long as the demand can be satisfied within the scope of the rules, it should be satisfied as much as possible. If you can''t satisfy everyone, then try to satisfy the majority of people. This is also in line with the Kingdom''s principle of fairness. " Sensing that it was profitable, the political officer on the side, Viscount Leonard, followed suit. It is self-evident who is the majority and who is the minority. The Dalton family is afraid of the strong dragon from the northern border, and the local nobles are even more afraid. Among the nobles in the southeast province, except for the Dalton family who can produce several thousand elites, there are only a handful of the remaining families who can gather an elite infantry regiment. It can be said that the southward movement of the nobles in the North is forcing everyone to run wildly on the road of military expansion. If you don''t want to be eliminated in the future competition, you can only join the competition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： Store grain first Chapter 73 Store Grain First "Quick, clean up all the debris in here!" "Hurry up, everyone hasn''t eaten!" Construction started, and the originally dead mining area finally had the smell of fireworks. A group of lifeless refugees also had rare smiles on their faces. People are not afraid of suffering, but they are afraid of not seeing hope. The lord is the backbone of everyone. Since childhood, he has been accustomed to living a life of being dependent on the noble lords. It is really embarrassing for them to be independent. Of course, the most important thing is that they were first robbed by the rebels, and then by the counter-insurgency army. They suffered the cruelest social beatings, which caused everyone to feel seriously insecure. Including following Hudson all the way south, eating and not working every day, everyone still has no idea. It''s different now. With new jobs comes value. Don''t worry about the Lord Lord suddenly abandoning them. Hudson didn''t know what the serfs thought. The busy construction site is essentially just doing one thing, repairing the infrastructure damaged by the war. "Master, a group of refugees have come outside. It is said that they are miners from the mining area and their families. They want to come and join you!" Hearing the good news, Hudson once thought that his arrogance broke out. Even without sending troops, some people took the initiative to join them. After seeing the person clearly, this feeling disappeared. Where are the miners, they are clearly a group of beggars. All of them were sallow and emaciated, dressed in ragged clothes, trembling when they walked, and looked starved. Although he is an aristocrat, Hudson still did not break away from the people at the bottom, saying "why not eat minced meat". There are nearly a thousand people in the team, and there are many old and weak women and children in it. It is a miracle that they can survive in the mountains and forests. It is impossible to live well. Even if the territory is rich in output and there are many wild animals in the jungle, hunting can make up for the lack of food, that is just a drop in the bucket. It may be possible to hunt thousands of catties of meat at a time, but it is purely dreaming to hunt hundreds of catties of meat every day. If hunting could not guarantee a stable supply of meat, Hudson would not set his quota so low. My stomach is so hungry that I can''t stand it, no wonder I have to run to join the new lord. If Hudson came ten days and a half months later, it is estimated that there will be a tragedy of cannibalism here. At that point, this group of miners is basically useless. People''s bottom line has always been very low, as long as they break through the first time, there will be countless times. Glancing at everyone, Hudson announced the result directly to everyone without any extra nonsense: "Viscount Alphonse died unfortunately. I am your new lord, Baron Hudson-Coslow, and now I declare to accept your allegiance!" After accepting the prostration gift from everyone, the relationship between the lord and the people is considered to be established. In the years to come, everyone will fulfill their obligations and enjoy their rights and interests. The simple ceremony is over, and everyone is considered their own. Hudson was not polite, and directly arranged for his men to take the newcomers to the river to wash their hands. The rules of the game are like this. When the old lord dies, the new lord only needs to declare that he accepts the allegiance of the subjects, and the matter is over. The opinions of the serfs, that is, there is no opinion. Part of the estate itself, who cares what they think? Everything is taken for granted, without the slightest discomfort. Forcibly "adding drama" to buy people''s hearts will only make things worse. Im not joking. In history, there have been lords who were suspected of being counterfeit by serfs because they were too close to the people. Because the lord in their memory has always been aloof. With more people and more power, the repair speed of the territorial infrastructure is accelerated, and the corresponding food consumption is also increasing day by day. As a last resort, Hudson divided his troops to transport the remaining grain from Dadil City; while writing letters non-stop, he bought grain from nearby nobles. The two counties of Wyton and Wright are almost at a loss, and the rise in food prices in the southeastern provinces is a high probability event. Even if there is no food shortage in the province, food prices will rise due to political needs. In this three-acre land in the southeastern province, the grain merchants nominally determine the price of grain, but in fact the masters behind the scenes are the Dalton family. Based on Hudson''s understanding of Earl Pierce, if this political strongman doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity in exchange for benefits, he will be worthy of the nickname "Lion of Flames". It is not because Earl Pierce has a conscience that he is not raising food prices. Mainly the local nobles, who doesn''t have any food reserves? According to the normal development process, relying on the support of the family, we can survive the panic in the early stage of entrepreneurship. The price is skyrocketing, but it can''t help people have food in their hands. Hudson is an exception. With the group of miners in front of him, the population of the territory has directly exceeded the 4,000 mark. This is not the end. The cronies sent out to fool people are still working hard. He didn''t know how many people he could fool in the end, so he could only reserve more. Hudson is still very clear in terms of thinking, and while he can buy food now, he will buy more. As for the aid promised by my father, I can put it there first, and then send someone to pick it up when needed. Within two hundred miles, all the nobles who did not participate in the development of the territory received Hudson''s grain purchase letter. The owner bought 80,000 pounds, and the west ordered 100,000 pounds. As long as someone is willing to sell, no matter if it is rye, oats, barley, or potatoes, broad beans, peas, carrots, pumpkins... he will not refuse. . As for more high-end Warcraft meat, beef and mutton, wheat, spices and other daily necessities, they are all out of the scope of purchase. Everything is caused by the price, and it is also grain. The price of wheat is 1.5 times higher than that of rye, and nearly twice higher than that of oats and beans. Like countless lords, cheap and large quantity is the first consideration. The cheapest potatoes cost only one and a half coppers a pound; rye only three coppers a pound... (1 gold coin = 15 silver coins = 1500 copper coins) The only expensive food purchased in large quantities is table salt, up to thirty copper coins per pound. This is the low-quality table salt eaten by serfs, and the refined salt enjoyed by nobles, and the price has soared to two hundred copper coins per pound. Knowing that this was extortion, Hudson could only grit his teeth and accept it. Who let the production of salt be in the hands of the great nobles? Buying, buying, buying, it was a waste of money for a while. Although due to time and distance, these transactions are still only on paper, but the money still has to be reserved. It is a tragedy if someone delivers the goods to the door but has no money to pay the bill. For nobles, it is very shameful to owe money. Ordered more than 3 million pounds of supplies from the neighbors in one go. If all of them can be sold, the budget of 7,000 gold coins will be wiped out. It''s not Hudson''s style to sit and eat. Thinking of his pocket that was about to bottom out, the reality told him that he must find a way to make money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： falsehood Chapter 74 With food on hand and mines at home, I dont panic. According to the current cleaning speed, production can resume as soon as next month. It is a pity that there are fewer young and strong labor forces in the territory, and it is difficult to increase production capacity. Thick blue smoke rose and fell into Hudson''s eyes, which was particularly pleasing to the eye. This is a necessary prerequisite to resume mine production, making charcoal. I saw the miners skillfully put the cut wood into the charcoal kiln in an orderly manner, covered it with soil to leave an opening for ignition, and then poured the burning charcoal into it. There are two workers next to them, fanning the wind with huge zong leaves. It can be seen that in the era of existing productivity, the charcoal production process has matured. The air supply method is primitive, that''s because it used magic technology, a device similar to a blower. Because of the war, it was destroyed, and a substitute could not be found for a while, which directly caused the air supply mode to return to the original era. Magic technology is useless, and it will not be available for a while. Hudson could only choose the next best thing and replace it with a bellows. He has explained the process of the manual bellows, and arranged for people to make it. However, the process is not yet mature, and the practicability of the product needs to be improved. If there is no accident, it will be difficult for mines to use magical black technology for a long time in the future. Everything comes from cost. Compared with expensive magic devices, labor is really too cheap. Installing one alchemy version of the blower is enough to buy ten young and strong slaves. The most pitiful thing is that this thing still needs magic spar to drive, but what Hudson lacks most is magic spar. As far as the barons quota is concerned, its not enough to provide for his own cultivation, so how can it be wasted here? The lower the efficiency, the lower it is. Anyway, the labor cost is cheap enough, and it can be economically cheaper to use human bellows instead. Without time for further planning, Hudson received news from the family that the officials who demarcated the border had already set off and would arrive in Wright County soon. First of all, I dont know where to start, and Im not sure when I will arrive in my own territory. The only thing I can do is to stay at home honestly and dont run around. In case someone comes and the owner is not at home, it will be a lot of fun. With the bureaucratic style of the governor''s mansion, they will not wait for the master to come back. If the owner is not at home, they can do the work on the map. As for the parties concerned, whether they are satisfied with the result has never been in their consideration. If you have a strong network, you can also find the relationship and re-divide it again. Those who have no connections, no background, and no strength can only admit to themselves. Although Hudson is not a member of the Sanwu, he is not so awesome. There is indeed some background in personal connections, but it is not enough for people from the Governor''s Mansion to go alone. As for strength, it is purely a business blow. Hudson was able to start the name of "Knight of the Bow", mainly due to the hard publicity of his teammates. In order to realize his military achievements, his achievements are exaggerated as much as possible. Especially in the battle of annihilating the cavalry of the Holy See, which obviously killed 500 people, it was blown up to 3,000 by everyone. It may be too exaggerated, but no one believes it. In the end, they gave a supplementary explanation: wipe out 1,000 elite cavalry of the Holy See and 2,000 main rebels. The so-called "use of soldiers like gods" is purely based on the fact that the command ability of the rebel army is too useless. If he is as awesome as the rumors say, then he stomps on Hudson, and the southeast province will tremble three times. There is no doubt that the southeastern province where the Dalton family is in charge does not allow such a powerful creature to exist. Once it appears, it is either incorporated or strangled. The fact that Hudson can still live such a carefree life is enough to prove how watery the rumors are. It''s okay to scare the middle and small nobles, but it can''t scare the people in the Governor''s Mansion at all. "Uncle Sikorari, Uncle Baggins, Uncle Xiludi..." A series of uncles called down, and Hudson''s scalp was a little numb. He didn''t think it was a coincidence that the people who came to preside over the division of fiefs were all friends of the Koslow family. Either the Governor''s Office is engaged in fishing law enforcement; or the Governor''s Office deliberately creates opportunities for them to favoritism in the division of fiefdoms. After a little thought, Hudson quickly made a judgment. Fishing law enforcement is not like that. As a privileged nobleman, it is not a serious crime at all to just favoritism in the division of fiefdoms. The most serious consequence is nothing more than resigning from office and redrawing the boundary line. If you are more cautious and leave no obvious loopholes in the procedure, you won''t even be punished. Unless the brain is flooded, no one will spend so much effort on the layout, just to get a punishment that is neither painful nor itchy. If it is the latter, it is estimated that the future of the two counties of Wright and Wyton may not be peaceful. Neighbors are prone to conflicts, and there is a governor who concentrates on digging holes and laying mines, so it is no wonder that there are no disputes. The welcome banquet was very shabby. Although Hudson tried his best, the food in the territory was too simple, and even the banquet was placed in the open air. There is no way, the mining area is too remote, and it is not valued by the previous lord at all, and there are no decent buildings nearby. The few stone houses are still stacked with food and pig iron, which are not worthy of the status of nobility at all. Fortunately, those who come here are considered "our own people", otherwise they would have to be put on little shoes just for this treatment. They were old acquaintances who had dealt with each other before. After a few glasses of wine, everyone let go more and more. "Hudson, your territory is too remote, why don''t you choose a rich and big town?" Baron Sikolari asked suspiciously. This is also the question of many people in the aristocratic circle. Everyone has only two impressions of the Salam Mountainsbarren land and mines. Having a mine is indeed an advantage, but it cannot make up for the disadvantage of poor land. Also engaged in agricultural production, the yield per mu in the Salam Mountains is only 70% of that in the plains. The amount of labor input is the same, maybe even more, and the output gap is still so huge, the cost performance of growing grain is obviously not high. It is only the income from mining, which is an advantage in the short term, but it is a disadvantage in the long run. Once the mine is mined, the surrounding land is almost polluted. I''m afraid it will be difficult to keep even 70% of the grain output by then. For nobles who are accustomed to permanently rooting in one place, they must consider the long-term development of the territory. In order to maintain sustainable agricultural production, some nobles would not mine even if they knew there were mines underground. "Uncle Sikorari, the Salam Mountains are indeed a little remote, and the grain output is also low, but the advantage lies in the large area! Except for the mining area marked on the map, there are only three outer knights leading the map, and the remaining hundreds of hills are unclaimed land, and the area is almost as large as half of Wright County. Although the cost of development is relatively high and the cost performance is not very good, it still has development value after all. If it is fully developed, relying on quantity to replenish quality will definitely not lose money. Of course, this requires too much manpower, material and financial resources. Without decades of long-term investment, it''s hard to see results. What really made me choose the Salam Mountains was the situation in Wright and Wyton Counties. Northern nobles did not hesitate to offend the Dalton family in order to go south. Obviously, not a few baronies can satisfy their appetite. Koslow is just a small family. Once there is a conflict with these northern military nobles, it will be difficult to take advantage of force. Although a prosperous central town is good, it must be able to be maintained. If the family behind them continues to increase their stakes, I can''t consume them. " Half-truths, half-false explanations are the most convincing. After all, they are following the governor. In terms of information control, these people in front of them are still better. Earl Pierce''s fear of the nobles in the northern Xinjiang was nakedly shown, and they, younger brothers, naturally did not dare to take it lightly. The more you know, the more you know the awe. No one was surprised by Hudson''s remarks. After all, the Koslow family also originated from the North. It is normal to have some understanding of the strength of the northern Xinjiang nobles. "Indeed, although those guys in the north are annoying, the strength in their hands is still amazing. If they are allowed to gain a firm foothold, not only the two counties of Wright and Wyton will not be stable, but the entire southeastern province may be very difficult to be peaceful. But Hudson, you are too cautious. Even if the guys from Beijiang came to make trouble, they would not attack your Koslow family first. As the most prosperous family in the kingdom, the combined strength of your many branches is not weak, and you also have the support of the local nobles in the southeastern province. If a conflict breaks out between the two sides, it is not certain who will lose and who will gain in the end! " Baron Sikolari said with a smile. Just tell Hudson directly, feel free to do it boldly, the Governor''s Palace will support you. Of course, it''s useless to say it. The Koslow family is not stupid. Wars will kill people. Fighting against the northern nobles who went south will only waste the family''s human, financial and material resources, and benefit the fisherman on the side. If you win the war, you can charge a little ransom at most, not even enough for war funds. Relying on his family background, dealing with the aftermath is not a problem at all. Losing is even worse, not to mention the heavy casualties, maybe even the foundation will lose it. Normal people would not touch a business destined to lose money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： big fat Chapter 75 Big Fat Meat Early the next morning, everyone began to measure the land. The kingdom has clear regulations on the territory area. According to different natural conditions, the area of ??the noble territory is also different. An ordinary barony has an area roughly between 120 square kilometers and 300 square kilometers. Under special circumstances, there will also be thousands of square kilometers of giants, or tiny territories that are small in size. Generally speaking, plain areas with fertile land and easy irrigation, and commercial and prosperous places located on major traffic routes, have relatively small areas. However, in mountainous areas where cultivation is difficult, irrigation is difficult, and transportation is inconvenient, the territorial area is larger. The northern land, which is threatened by orcs, has a slightly larger territory. If it is a desert area, only the area of ??the oasis is counted, and the desert is a bonus, so the territory of every desert lord is a giant. The southeastern province is dominated by fertile plains, and the territories of nobles are usually relatively small. Theoretically speaking, the hilly area where Hudson is located is between the plains and the mountains. It can get a certain amount of care in terms of size, but it will not exceed too much. It was only thanks to the last stubbornness of the nobles in the southeastern provinces that they insisted that these small bumps of soil were mountains, so they became mountains. Responsible for land measurement are relatives and old friends. In terms of specific operations, it is inevitable to be rough. The undeveloped land not marked on the map obviously cannot be counted, and was ignored by everyone. Under Hudson''s soft and hard foam, plus gold coin public relations, starting from the mining area and extending from south to north, the top 300 square kilometers of territory, that is without any discount. Maple Leaf Town to the north of the mining area was encircled by a third, and the plain area suitable for farming alone was close to 50 square kilometers. Hudson deliberately bypassed the three hills next to the Knights. Made the measurement team feel numb. If it weren''t for the clear hint above that the local nobles could be taken care of as much as possible, there would be absolutely no room for negotiation in such a division of territory. If someone complains, it will definitely be verified after one investigation. 100% of illegal operations, without sophistry. "Hudson, isn''t this too much? You make it difficult for us, in case someone makes trouble..." Baron Sikolari said in embarrassment. They came here to dig pits and mines for a group of feudal nobles, but not for themselves. There is no problem now, but it does not mean that there will be no problem in the future. Once the lid is lifted, it is their political stain. "Uncle Sikorari, things can''t just look at the surface. From the mining area to Maple Leaf Town, there are mostly undeveloped mountains and forests in between. In fact, my territory is also the land of Maple Leaf Town, and the enclave of the mining area. In the middle part, only one long and narrow path can be recorded, and the rest can be completely excluded from the area. In this way, the area of ??the registered territory is just over 100 square kilometers. It fully complies with the kingdom''s regulations, and no one can fault it. If I dont divide it like this, my territory wont be enough! You can''t let me annex the three nearby knights, can you? Now these areas are all owned by the owners, and it is against the rules to ask them to move their places. " Hudson said meaningfully. The banquet last night was not in vain. I learned from chatting with Hudson that many enclaves were born during this territorial division. Many areas can be connected together, but in the end they are separated by artificial boundaries. Hudson was not affected. On the one hand, the territory is at the southernmost tip, and on the other hand, it is the result of public relations. Perhaps these hidden dangers can be solved by exchanging land in the future, but human nature is greedy, and after all, it cannot satisfy both parties. Originally, there was a gap between the nobles in northern Xinjiang and the local nobles, but now it involves territorial frictions, and the relationship between neighbors will definitely not be good. Watching Hudson gesture on the map, the paper data of the original 300 square kilometers territory has shrunk by half in an instant, and everyone''s faces have suddenly become much better. As long as you can''t find faults on the bright side, the rest is not important. As for whether someone will attack Baron Hudson on the issue of unknown ownership in the future, it has nothing to do with them. In the final analysis, the world still needs to use strength to speak. What''s more, even if someone wants to compete with Hudson for the vast Salam Mountains, they have to be within reach. The area directly bordering it is separated by Maple Leaf Town and the three knights. Unless one of the knight collars is annexed, the tentacles will not be able to stretch out. Although the Alpha Kingdom cannot be said to be prosperous, the basic order is still guaranteed. Under the rule system, it is not that simple to annex the territories of neighbors. Except for the five major families in northern Xinjiang, who completed the big merger by killing people with a knife, the rest of the kingdom maintained a balance. If you want to expand your territory, every step is very difficult. The rough framework has been negotiated, and the specific rules do not need to be clarified. He was originally responsible for digging the pit, so naturally he would not clarify all the details. After seeing off everyone, Hudson sighed secretly while standing by the stream, looking at Maple Leaf Town a few miles away. This wave certainly took advantage of it, but unfortunately, the bureaucrats of the Governor''s Mansion still had a bit of integrity, and they couldn''t let him take down the Maple Leaf Township. Once an opportunity is missed, it will never come again. There is no ready-made to pick up, and building a big town by yourself is not a small expense. Resisting the temptation, he washed his cold face with stream water. Hudson, who had calmed down, looked even more ugly. The interests are touching. I thought I could deal with it properly after seeing through Earl Pierce''s plan, but I couldn''t help but fall into the pit. The land area is limited. If Hudson gets more, it is destined that some people will get less. It is conceivable that the lord who will be entrusted to Maple Leaf Town in the future will have such a heart-fuck! It was supposed to be a wealthy town, but one-third of it was taken away abruptly. If there is compensation elsewhere, that''s all. If not, you have to be **** off. Given another chance to choose, Hudson will still not be soft. The plain of more than 50 square kilometers, based on 80% of the arable land, is more than 60,000 mu of good farmland. All are ready-made cultivated fields, as long as the serfs clean up the weeds, they can resume farming. It is far more economically valuable than opening up wasteland in hilly areas. According to the farming habits of the southeastern provinces, the system of "cultivation, one rest and two rests" is implemented, and more than 20,000 mu of good land are produced every year. The land in the southeast province is fertile. Based on 150 pounds of rye per mu, that is 3 million pounds of output. If we rotate all kinds of miscellaneous grains for another season, it is estimated that the total output will be this much. After deducting the cost of farming, the daily consumption of serfs, and the tithe, it is not a big problem for the lord to account for 40% of the income. It can be said that as long as there is no war or natural disasters, every noble lord in the southeastern province will have a happy life. As long as this fertile plain is managed well, most of the food problem in the territory will be solved. Even if the population explodes in the future, it can be solved by continuously reclaiming wasteland. Hudson couldn''t refuse such a big piece of fat when he put it in his mouth. Don''t say that he offended a northern Xinjiang nobleman, even if he fought directly, he would not back down. It can be said that as long as the interests are in place, there is no principle that cannot be broken. If so, it is not enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Replicate the original iron smelting process Chapter 76 Copy the original iron smelting process With an extra piece of fertile land, Hudson''s original territory construction plan was directly pushed back to the beginning. The development of mining areas is very important, and food self-sufficiency is also of great significance. No one maintains it. This season''s harvest is hopeless, but the next season cannot continue to be abandoned. Regardless of what to plant later, it will require a lot of labor. More than 20,000 mu of land, if you want to reclaim it with the current productivity, you need at least seven or eight hundred strong laborers. This is still based on the fact that there are enough livestock. Without four or five hundred horses/cows, it cannot be completed at all. Mining is a labor-intensive industry, and a series of links from "burning charcoal - mining - beneficiation - smelting - continuous casting" require a lot of labor. Without enough young and strong labor input, it is difficult to restore the previous production capacity in a short period of time. As the main source of income for the territory, production in the mining area must be guaranteed first. There is simply no surplus young and strong labor force that can be invested in land cultivation. Instead of old and weak women and children with a weaker labor force, it is necessary to double the manpower input. Considering that the number of livestock in the territory is seriously insufficient, manpower needs to be used to fill the gap. In fact, the labor force required will definitely be more. With solid mathematical knowledge, Hudson quickly came to the conclusion that the territory is seriously underpopulated. Don''t say anything about expanding production capacity, just to restore the previous production, the labor force in the territory is far from enough. Now it depends on how many people can be fooled by the subordinates. There is really a shortage of labor, so we can only figure out a way at that time. After all, at this juncture, even if you want to buy slaves, the southeastern provinces are out of stock! The lords of the two counties of Wright and Wyton are all short of people, and the battle for people has already begun. Before the territory was determined, the price of young and strong slaves in the southeastern province increased by one-third compared to before. Now at this time, I am afraid that it has risen to the sky. Hudson, who is not rich in pockets, does not have the qualifications even if he wants to be taken advantage of. There was not enough money to buy slaves before, and it is even more unaffordable now. Part of the citizens were separated and went to the newly acquired land to resume farming. The patrol range of the army was also expanded, and Hudson''s center of gravity returned to the mining area again. The simple barracks have been initially set up. Although the living conditions are still rudimentary, they finally got rid of the embarrassing situation of "the sky is the quilt and the ground is the seat". A lot of charcoal has been stored, and the mine is almost cleaned up. Although the rebels did a lot of damage, the Salam Mountains are mainly shallow mines. The places with the best conditions can directly carry out open-pit mining. In places that were close to it, the mine tunnel extended at most tens of meters. Mining technology is at this level, mining ore buried in deep areas is krypton life. Although the income from iron ore is good, it hasn''t made the lords crazy enough to give up their integrity. If they encounter high-purity gold and silver mines, or higher-value magic crystal mines, the miners can only pray for the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. The territory has a serious shortage of labor force, and met the conscientious Lord Hudson, so naturally he would not have the idea of ????deep mining areas, even if the ore deep underground is more pure. Under the strong request of the lord, the iron smelters who completed the preliminary preparations started the first smelting after the war. Watching the iron ore excavated by the workers and charcoal put into the furnace made of clay together, they started to ignite and dry. The bellows on the side replaced the alchemy blower and started working. It can be seen that the workers are very uneasy about this new gadget. As if he was a bystander, Hudson just took a few glances from a distance and left the smelting field directly. The original iron smelting process, coupled with the charcoal whose firing temperature is not high enough, the quality of the smelted pig iron is not up to standard, which is almost an inevitable result. No miracle happened. The iron block taken out of the furnace was very loose, like an ant''s nest, with large and small holes, and the purity was so low that Hudson didn''t even bother to complain. However, the workers were very interested. Obviously, the pig iron they usually smelt was of a similar level to this product. Nothing to say, continue to the next round of procedures, beatingcalcinationbeatingcalcinationbeating... After repeated tossing and tossing again and again, after a few hours, the iron block was almost solidified, and the workers put it in water to quench it. Poor-quality pig iron is processed and shaped. According to past practice, this thing can already be traded in the market, and the price is not low. According to the fineness of pig iron, according to the market price before the war, each pound of pig iron can be sold for about 30 to 55 copper coins. As for the post-processing, that is the business of the blacksmiths. Anyway, the previous lord, Viscount Alphonse, never provided after-sales service, and he didn''t care what the customer used it for. Looking at the samples in front of him, Hudson stopped thinking about mass production immediately. The pig iron in front of me is undoubtedly inferior. If you want to improve the appearance, you can only go through continuous tempering and burning. There is no further processing, because the cost performance of continuing forging is not high. After all, charcoal is used. Under the current technology, even if it is tempered a hundred times, the strength will hardly reach the standard for making weapons. According to the original production model, it is true that selling pig iron can make money, but the profit is far less than Hudson expected. It seems that the price of pig iron is not low, but it cannot support the low production capacity of the mining area. According to the recollections of the workers, there were more than 4,000 workers in the Salam mining area at its peak. But as far as Hudson knows, Viscount Alphonse, the largest pig iron supplier in the southeastern province, has a monthly shipment of less than 180,000 pounds. Even if a part is used for personal use, the per capita daily iron production is only about 1.5 pounds, and the efficiency is so low that there is nothing to say. Considering that part of the charcoal needs to be outsourced, and miners consume more heavy physical labor and need more nutritional supplements, plus taxes and infrastructure equipment maintenance costs, it is estimated that the profit is only about 50%. Considering that most of the pig iron produced in the territory is of low quality, and the large-scale wholesale price is still discounted, it is calculated based on the price of 25 copper coins per pound. The monthly income of 180,000 pounds of shipments is only about 3,000 gold coins, and the income is about Around fifteen hundred gold coins. It seems that this income is very good, and it can also rank among the top among the many baronies in the kingdom, but it is far from the huge profit that Hudson expected. In order to obtain higher profits, it is imperative to improve the smelting process, increase production capacity and improve the quality of pig iron. Without the support of an industrial system, high-tech technology is definitely out of the question, and Hudson can only choose traditional craftsmanship. Blast furnace ironmaking is familiar to many people, but it is not easy to operate it. Fortunately, Hudson likes to run around, and has personally come into contact with many blast furnace relics, and has a general understanding of the blast furnace ironmaking process. Following the gourd painting, the blast furnace was not built, but the workers were first taught to fire kiln bricks. Directing the craftsmen under him, Hudson tossed back and forth for more than half a month. After many failures, Hudson worked out the first batch of bricks. Maybe it is because the fire control is not in place, maybe the quality of the soil selected is not up to standard, or maybe the workers dont understand Hudsons words properly, the quality of the kiln bricks is hard to describe. Cracks appeared on most of the kiln bricks, only a small number of them were like that, and they could barely make do with it. Directing the workers to try to build the blast furnace, Hudson only felt physically and mentally exhausted. Climbing the technology tree is really not something ordinary people can do. A set of the simplest primitive iron smelting process is so troublesome to copy. If it is changed to advanced technology that requires supporting industries, is it still worth it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： Unsuccessful Dismounting Chapter 77 Unsuccessful Dismounting "What''s the matter? Everyone looks downcast, who is this going to show?" Hudson asked angrily. Baron Hudson, who had just harvested a wave of refugees and was delighted by the increase in labor force, suddenly found that his subordinates were not in the right mood. The little brother wants to look like a little brother, so it''s unreasonable to shake his face in front of the boss. If it gets out, the outside world can''t say that he is not strict? Seeing Hudson getting angry, Tom, who reacted recently, hurriedly put away his emotions and replied: "Master, the task you ordered cannot continue! I don''t know who leaked the news, many nobles ran out to **** people. There are soldiers guarding everywhere, and they arrest refugees when they see them. We encountered several waves of interception along the way, and thanks to your reputation, we were let go. " Hearing this answer, Hudson didn''t know what to say. Although I know that this kind of thing won''t last long, someone will jump out to grab business. But directly leading troops to rob people, this is too much... Forget it, if you talk too much, you will be in tears. Who made him pay attention to the appearance of eating all the time? Now the neighbors have reacted and played the trick of leading troops to rob people. It is impossible to think about pulling people in the past. Didn''t detain his younger brother, and asked them to bring back the fooled person, obviously selling Hudson''s face. In the aristocratic circle, face is given to each other. Everyone saved him face, and Hudson couldn''t help but accept it. Counting those who came here one after another, the population of the Hudson Territory has exceeded the 6,000 mark. Although it is still facing the dilemma of labor shortage in general, the development of the territory is still on the right track after all. Compared with his colleagues, his territory has developed much faster. Especially those guys from northern Xinjiang, they are still halfway, and the territory has become a no-man''s land. I really don''t know how they will appreciate the neighbors around when they arrive at the place and see the deserted scene of the territory. Unknowingly, Hudson discovered that he had actually dug a sinkhole between the local nobles and the northern Xinjiang nobles, which was no less powerful than the thunder buried by Earl Pierce. Determining people''s wealth, such as killing parents. Just relying on fooling around, some people will still find it difficult to leave their homeland, and choose to stick to the place and wait for the arrival of the new lord. But the colleagues did a great job, they directly led the troops to **** people, and didn''t even leave the leek root. It can be said that one counts as one, as long as they lead troops to rob people, they are now on the opposite side of this group of nobles who went south and north. After being tossed about by his colleagues, Hudson couldn''t understand the world. Is this for fear that the nobles of northern Xinjiang will not find out, or do they think that they dare not call to ask for someone? Offending people to death is not the way to get off your horse. Reason told Hudson that there must be someone manipulating behind this. Combined with the previous actions of the Governor''s Palace, Hudson has reason to believe that this is the work of Earl Pierce. Although the Alpha Kingdom has not clearly stipulated that there is no heir after the death of the previous lord, and the ownership of the serfs under his command, everyone still defaults to the new lord. Unspoken rules are also rules. Without the acquiescence of the boss, no one in the southeastern province would dare to toss about so recklessly. Northern Xinjiang nobles robbed the Dalton family of a tiger, and if they didn''t take revenge, wouldn''t it appear that they were incompetent? Digging pits and laying mines is a secret method. On the bright side, the Dalton family also needs to come up with countermeasures to let everyone understand that they are the boss of the southeastern province. Among the nobles enshrined in Wyton and Wright counties, many of them have worked for the Dalton family. Although they are separated from the relationship in name, there is absolutely no shortage of connections in the dark. The boss was humiliated, and it made sense for the younger brother to take revenge. Maybe it was their own initiative, or it might be the instruction of Earl Pierce. In short, this account will eventually be credited to the Dalton family. The boss can carry the blame, but the board will still hit the person involved. Unless the northern nobles are so strong that they can suppress the Dalton family, the counterattack will only be aimed at a group of younger brothers who are active. After stroking his thoughts, Hudson finally decided to keep a low profile recently. Regardless of how the two sides played games, as a small pawn, the less sense of existence the better. Thinking of this, Hudson immediately asked for paper and pen to report the news to the family. He couldn''t hold on to it with great difficulty, but was dragged into the water by his tribe. The main thing is to remind Adrian Knight not to have too much fun, especially not to drag the family into the vortex of the storm. As for Adrian himself, he was with Earl Pierce, and the imprint of the Dalton family on him was too strong to hide. Maybe he will be the one to lead troops to rob people this time. It is also good to hang out with the boss. As long as you don''t take too much notice and don''t violate some taboos when you usually execute orders, even if something goes wrong, someone will take care of it. In the southeastern province, the Dalton family can still protect them. As long as they don''t take the initiative to kill themselves, they basically won''t die. The worst thing is that when someone comes to settle accounts, someone takes the opportunity to catch them and beat them hard, so as to lose face. As long as the operation is good, the fight will not be in vain, and at the last time you can show your loyalty to the boss, and if you are lucky, you can get some compensation. As for the two fellows in Wyton County, they have just inherited the title, and they are still poor and white. Only relying on the support of relatives can the operation of the territory be maintained. Even if you want to do something, you don''t have the capital in your hands. Not to mention leading troops out to rob people, even if sending people over, they would have to worry about how to support them. After traveling all the way, a group of northern nobles finally arrived at the administrative center of the southeastern province, which is also the headquarters of the Dalton familyBeida City. Without any accident, the army was stopped outside the door. The army of Aslante Continent, no matter whether it is elite or rabble, the military discipline is very average. When they were in their hometown, the soldiers could barely do anything wrong. When you become a guest army, it''s all about not grabbing white or grabbing. Treating foreign troops, everyone fears them like a dragon. Although everyone has now joined the ranks of the nobles in the southeastern province, they are still outsiders in the eyes of the locals. After a brief confrontation at the gate of the city, the nobles in the team also walked to the gate of the city one after another, as if to exert pressure. "The governor has ordered that no army be allowed to enter Beida City without the transfer order of the governor''s mansion! Seeing that you are from northern Xinjiang and dont know the rules of Beida City, I wont hold you accountable this time. " The middle-aged officer guarding the city said righteously. It can be seen from the contemptuous expression that he is not very interested in the group of northern nobles in front of him. Originally, I just wanted to ask for an explanation, and I didn''t plan to make trouble, but being provoked by the middle-aged officer, all the nobles of the Northland were instantly angered. But this anger came quickly, but it went away even faster. Everyone is not a fool, knowing that the other party intends to provoke them, naturally they will not jump into it foolishly. If it is really for such a trivial matter, there is an armed conflict with the defenders here, no matter how good the reason is, it will become unreasonable in the end. I saw a young man about 27 or 28 years old, walked up to the middle-aged officer and asked: "We are all nobles of the kingdom. The southeast province will be granted the order of the king, and now you are going to visit Governor Pierce. You are here to prevent you from entering. Could it be that you dont pay attention to His Majesty the King and the Governor? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： boisterous banquet Chapter 78 Lively Banquet There is no point in bickering. Whoever owns the territory is in charge. No matter how ugly the faces of the northern nobles are, the army is still stranded outside the city. In fact, the essence of everyone''s conflict is not whether the army stays outside the city, but from the mutual contempt in the bones. On the surface, the nobles in the northern border could not understand the hypocrisy of the nobles in the southern border; The core is still a dispute over the interests of the kingdom. In the eyes of the nobles of northern Xinjiang, they guarded the frontier against the invasion of orcs, had illustrious military exploits, made the greatest sacrifice, and deserved to take more benefits. But the nobles in southern Xinjiang dont think so. In the previous orc invasions, everyone took part in the battle with their troops, and no one was defeated. Although the nobles of the northern border have undertaken more daily defense, everyone has not given compensation. Every year, the kingdom distributes a large amount of subsidies to the nobles of the northern border. Besides, they are not the only ones responsible for the defense of the northern border. There are also 200,000 kingdom standing troops stationed in the northern border to guard against the invasion of orcs. This standing army was formed only after nobles from other regions of the kingdom contributed people, money, and supplies. In the eyes of the southern nobles, the current difficult situation in northern Xinjiang is purely caused by the five major families. Even in the minds of some nobles, the five major families in northern Xinjiang are the cancer of the kingdom. Since the establishment of the Alpha Kingdom, the disputes between the North and the South have never stopped. The two sides did not fall out, mainly thanks to the orcs. As long as the orcs invade, the internal conflicts in the kingdom will be minimized in an instant. After all the wars, the Alpha Kingdom will be peaceful for decades. I dont know if its because of the prosperity of the Kingdom of Alpha, or because of a coincidence. Every time the conflicts within the kingdom reached a critical point, a war would break out in northern Xinjiang. War cannot resolve conflicts, but it can resolve those who create them. After the war, all parties suffered heavy casualties, and everyone was busy licking their wounds, so naturally they couldn''t care less about making noise. At the welcome banquet at the Governor''s Mansion, everyone was talking and laughing, as if the previous skirmish at the gate of the city did not exist at all. If someone observes carefully, they will find that the nobles on the field are two distinct circles. There is a wave of local nobles, and there is a wave of nobles from northern Xinjiang. In addition, there are still a few people who are separated from the two circles and seem out of place. But this embarrassment didn''t last long. After a group of ladies and noble ladies entered the arena, they quickly found their place. These people were neither from local nobles, nor were they able to integrate into the circle of northern Xinjiang nobles, but nobles from other regions of the kingdom. As a foreigner, he was able to survive in the complicated situation in northern Xinjiang and made enough military exploits. Smart people always know how to weigh the pros and cons. They don''t want to be involved in the conflict between the northern nobility and the local nobility, so they naturally find a way to avoid it. Compared with complicated politics, chatting with noble ladies and noble ladies is obviously more pleasing to the eye. Drinking fine wine and enjoying delicious food, but the protagonist Earl Pierce has not been seen for a long time, which made all the nobles in northern Xinjiang feel very upset. No matter how bad the mood is, there is still a smile on his face. This is the scene of the banquet, and the etiquette of the nobility cannot be lost. Seeing a group of partners, with a sad look on their brows, Baron Sith pretended to be proud and said: "You are all free to eat, these are good things. Your Excellency, Governor, you are really polite! For example: the wine in this glass is from the royal winery. It is said that every grape used is carefully selected and then prepared by the hands of the master winemaker. Due to limited production capacity, each bottle is worth a lot. Without a certain status, you can''t buy it if you want to. Look at this golden-yellow roasted rabbit. It is made of Warcraft Snow Rabbit. Most of the spices sprinkled on it come from overseas, so the price will definitely not be cheap. And this caviar is a monster... If you are in our Northland, even if you have a celebration banquet, you have to be above the Viscount to be eligible to enjoy it, and the supply is limited. Now, Your Excellency the Governor, you have given us all out to entertain us. What else are you dissatisfied with? " Every single sentence sounds like a compliment, but when combined together, it doesn''t sound right at all. A group of nobles from northern Xinjiang who reacted followed suit and praised Earl Pierce for his heroism and generosity, and incidentally also interspersed the hardships of northern Xinjiang. In order to let more people hear, they also deliberately amplified the sound. The stark contrast was directly in front of everyone. A good banquet quickly becomes wrong. Let a group of nobles who used to mock them barbarians and bumpkins in different ways become speechless. Refutation? Everyone is praising Earl Pierce for his generosity, so you can''t stand up and deny it, right? Praise, that''s even worse. Knowing that the other party was taking the opportunity to ridicule, and then following along, it would be slapping Earl Pierce in the face. It''s not the right occasion to change the subject by picking something up! The visitor is a guest, so as the host, you have to be tolerant to the guests. "It seems that you misunderstood our Excellency the governor very much! Everyone present is aware of the suffering in the northern border. For the peace of the northern border, the nobles in the southeastern provinces have made great efforts. Especially after Earl Pierce became the governor, we support the manpower, material and financial resources of Northern Xinjiang every year, but we have repeatedly set new highs. Speaking of boasting, one-eighth of the kingdom''s 200,000 standing troops stationed in the north are supported by our southeastern province. The kingdom supports the money and food distributed by the nobles in northern Xinjiang every year, and one-eighth of it is provided by our southeastern province. It can be said that everyone present is a contributor to the peace of Northern Xinjiang! " As soon as the words of the administrative officer came out, the embarrassing native aristocrats immediately burst into the warmest applause. This sudden reversal of the situation made Baron Sith very uncomfortable. It''s not that he wants to do things, the problem is that he can''t help himself. The northern aristocrats who went south seem to be one, but in fact there are many interest groups inside. Although he is the strongest, it doesn''t mean that everyone should recommend him to be the boss. The name of the Felix family is really useful, but unfortunately he is only the illegitimate son of Grand Duke Kavadia, not the legitimate son. It is for the sake of Grand Duke Kavadia that everyone shows some face. Deep down, everyone still despises the majority. To regain a group of northern nobles, Sith must make convincing achievements in order to be able to convince them. There are so many big figures in northern Xinjiang, and he is not the only one who has illegitimate children. In addition to the factors of Grand Duke Kavadia, Sith''s personal ability is also the key to being able to get the opportunity to lead a group of noble children to the south. If his own ability is not good, even with the support of Grand Duke Kavadia, it is impossible for him to become a Viscount in Northern Xinjiang at a young age. Ninety-nine percent of the factors are due to his background, and at least one percent is due to his personal efforts. Without that one percent effort, his background can only make him a rice eater. For this opportunity to go south, he did not hesitate to surrender his title. Obviously it wasn''t aimed at a baron, although in the eyes of the outside world, a fief baron is more valuable than an empty viscount. It is Sith''s plan to create small conflicts and use the pressure of local nobles to unite the northern Xinjiang nobles who have gone south. It''s a pity that the plan is too immature after all, and it has just started to be implemented when it encounters an old fox. It''s all caused by unequal information. As a political opponent, it''s good for the big bosses in Northern Xinjiang not to blackmail their opponents. How can they emphasize their competitors'' contributions in front of younger generations. Now that the data is displayed, Sith is immediately passive. After all, he was still too young and not thick-skinned enough. "Sir Antonio, you are right. Everyone is a hero of the kingdom. But now the orcs are about to move, and the next southward invasion may not be far away. Now there is another hole in the military expenditure in northern Xinjiang. In order to raise more military expenditure, the great Caesar III was worried all night. As the nobles of the kingdom, how can we just sit idly by. You dont need to pay too much, as long as everyone saves a little on daily expenses, for example: when holding a banquet, the specifications are slightly lowered, and Northern Xinjiang can add another legion. " Its not an exaggeration. Thousands of nobles in the southeast province save money together, and its really not difficult to support a legion. The passive situation was pulled back, but Sith was not happy at all. Because Baron Kettley, who spoke just now, is one of his competitors. The better the opponent is, the harder it is for him to take the lead in the team. Everyone is not affiliated with each other. It seems that the boss in name is weak, but in fact this is related to the future right to speak in the two counties of Wright and Wyton, as well as the investment of the forces behind them. Cavadia''s factors can only make the nobles attached to the Felix family support Sith; the nobles attached to the other four major families will not easily buy it. Now, anyone who has some strength at hand wants to compete for the position of team leader. The difference is only that some people have already stated their positions, while others are still waiting for the opportunity. Looking at the ages of the people, one can tell that the children of the nobles went south, except that their eggs were not put in the same basket, and it was more of an experience arranged for them by the forces behind them. Only the best children can get more resources. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： resist temptation Chapter 79 Resisting Temptation The unhappily broken-up banquet further deepened the gap between the northern Xinjiang nobles who went south and the local nobles. Early the next morning, the Governor''s Mansion sent someone to deliver the contract documents, saving even the registration procedures. No one expressed any intention of staying, not even polite manners, as if sending off the plague god, wishing they would disappear from sight immediately. From beginning to end, Earl Pierce never showed up. The aristocratic bureaucrat who is good at observing words and expressions fully understands the boss''s intentions. In addition to sending soldiers to lead the way, they ignored all the nobles in northern Xinjiang, and even the most basic introduction to the territory was sent with a map. There is no specific distribution of territorial resources, crops suitable for planting, or economic development suggestions, and no one is even informed of the neighbors. Typical non-blocking, non-cooperative, and irresponsible. Even so, it still surprised all the nobles in northern Xinjiang. The handover was too smooth, and the imaginary difficulties did not happen at all, it was too well-mannered. As for vigorous cooperation, no one would have such illusions. How is it possible to go to other people''s territory to grab food and ask them to actively cooperate? The fertile fief is about to be acquired, Baron Sith''s interest has been raised, but the moment he opened the map, he was dumbfounded. A good piece of barony land was directly divided into four large pieces, directly spanning the two counties of Wright and Wyton. At this moment, he extremely wanted to greet the ancestors of Governor Pierce. Although he got the richest Dadir City, all the land outside the city belongs to other people, and his own territory is still hundreds of miles away. It is reckoned that the neighbors have to nod first to deal with urban garbage. Thinking of this terrible scene, Sith wanted to ask the governor''s mansion for an explanation. Only in the end he held back. The similar operation was not the initiative of Earl Pierce, but was done by the five major families in northern Xinjiang to eliminate dissidents. The pot of my ancestors, I can only knock down the front teeth and swallow it in the stomach. Although it is completely against the rules, once there is a disturbance, these old accounts will be brought out again. Compared to letting the family lose one person in the aristocratic circle and causing a round of political turmoil, it is better to suffer this boring loss. After all, Sith is quite adaptable because he was mentally prepared to be difficult before he set off. Similar concerns were shared by all the northern Xinjiang nobles. Even if they are not the children of the five major families, they are still the vassals of the five major families. If they slap their own prince in the face, how can the families behind them have a good life? It''s just an enclave, and it''s not impossible to solve it. The big deal is to exchange land with the neighbors, and fight if they don''t agree. If one is not enough, two can be used; if two are not enough, only three or four... According to their past experience in the Northland, as long as they do a lot of fighting, there is nothing that cannot be done. If there is, the fight must be lost. With a depressed mood, a group of northern Xinjiang nobles set foot on their respective territories. In the Salam mining area, Hudson, who was rejoicing at the success of the first blast furnace ironmaking, suddenly received a notice from the Governor''s Office that his good neighbor in the northern border would arrive in Wright County in the near future, so he was ready to "welcome". This is not the most important thing. The key is that the previous bureaucracy in Wright County needs to be reorganized. Someone suggested that he can participate in the county guard competition. Aristocratic self-government is popular in the Alpha Kingdom. As the chief executive of a place, the sheriff is a good job. As long as there are no rebellions or major disturbances in the county, basically nothing will happen. Even taxes are collected by tax officials sent by the king. Of course, most of the time the king is not so boring and can send tax collectors to each district. Except for a few areas, most areas of the kingdom implement a tax package system. Generally, local officials are contracted to collect taxes. If you collect more than you want, you can pay for it yourself. There is only one big fat difference. If the management is good, it will be easy to get tens of thousands of gold coins into the account every year. In the kingdom, the sheriff also has a special title "Viscount". Of course it is only a false title, not as good as the real fiefdom viscount, but it is also above all the barons. You dont need to think about it, but you can collect taxes from a group of nobles with soldiers, and you dont have any strength. The nobles who usually serve as county guards are also the most powerful nobles in the county, occupying the largest city and the most fertile land in the county. Even if one''s own strength is not the strongest, combined with the strength of allies, the overall strength is the strongest. Is he the most powerful nobleman in Wright County? No one can give an accurate answer to this question. After all, the game of nobles not only depends on their own strength, but also considers the investment of the family behind them. But what is certain is that even if Hudson is not the strongest nobleman in Wright County, he is still among the top few. The title of "Shen Bow Knight" is still very intimidating among the small and medium nobles. Those six hundred veterans were among the top ranks among the feudal nobles. The two are superimposed together, and the lethality that can be erupted is even stronger. If a team battle breaks out, Hudson will hide behind the army and play a sneak attack, which will completely kill ordinary soldiers. If you get the full support of the Koslow family, you can really participate in this sheriff competition. After hesitating for a while, Hudson finally resisted the temptation. He admitted that Earl Pierce was indeed generous enough to win the support of the Dalton family''s retainers as long as he nodded. Combined with the connections of the Koslow family and Hudson''s own management, more than half of the fief lords in Wright County will support him. It''s a pity that he really didn''t dare to end until he couldn''t figure out the position of the Northland giants. Its fine if you reach out tentatively. If someone is determined to establish a foothold in Wright and Wyton counties, the Dalton family may not be able to stop it, let alone him, a pawn. As for the grievances between the ancestors of the Koslow family and the giants of the Northland, it is not worth mentioning in front of survival. Even if the nobles of the Northland grow big in Wright County, they must abide by the rules of the game, and it is impossible to be as unscrupulous as they are in the Northland. Looking at the newly baked pig iron, Hudson smiled slightly and thought to himself: "Come on, but make a fuss! If the world is peaceful, who will sell these things to?" Although the overall quality of the pig iron in front of us is still not very good, some of them have reached the middle level. If it is forged several times, it can already be used to forge weapons. If charcoal quenching is added later, it may be forged into steel. This is enough. The noble lord despises this kind of iron weapon, but it is still very fragrant to equip it for his army. There is no other reason, but because it is cheap. The cost of this iron weapon is only one-third of that of steel weapons. In the northern army, it has already been equipped on a large scale. Due to the lack of coal, the southeastern provinces do not produce weapons themselves, and iron weapons are prone to rust due to the humid climate, so relatively few are used. Thinking of this, Hudson immediately wrote to a group of relatives and friends to borrow people. Forging iron is also a technical job. Whether it is forging pots and pans, or making agricultural tools and weapons, professional blacksmiths are required to complete it. Although there are several blacksmiths in Hudson''s territory, it is not enough for mass production. Once the conflict between the parties escalates, tens of thousands of weapons will be needed, and the few blacksmiths in his hands can''t forge many in a day. If forging pots and pans and farm tools are added, the gap for blacksmiths will be even greater. You can''t sell iron directly to outsiders like the previous lord, right? Although it is as profitable as selling iron directly, the profit here is not as good as selling finished products. The profit from selling iron is halved; the profit is 70% to 80% when it is made into farm tools, pots and pans; the profit is 70% to 80% when it is made into weapons; It is not impossible to catch up with the special period and make ten times or eight times the profit. Readers, vote for me! Next week in Sanjiang, if there is no accident, it will be on the shelves next Friday. An old author who has been around for almost five years, Haiyue hasn''t been on the monthly ticket list for new books yet, woo woo woo... How about sending me to experience it this time, thank you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Undercurrent strikes Chapter 80 Undercurrent Strikes Dadir City, looking at the large collapsed city walls, Baron Sith doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place. Forcibly holding back his anger, he walked to the gate of the city where spider webs were everywhere. Looking at the half plaque hanging on the city tower, the barely recognizable "Da" character on it proves that this is his territory. The original big iron gate has long since disappeared. Perhaps at this moment, it has been melted in a blacksmith shop in a certain noble territory, and then cast into various farm tools. The facade looks like this, so naturally there is no need to count on the inside. It can be seen from the thick dust on the ground that this is already a dead city. Although he had prepared himself, the scene in front of him still angered Baron Sith. It was so deceiving that it did not leave him any hope at all. There is not a single leader, even if there are all kinds of hills and valleys in his chest, there is no room for him to display them. Similar scenes are still happening in countless territories. Not only the citizens were robbed, but even the infrastructure in the territory, which could be destroyed, was also destroyed. Typical detrimental to others. Under normal circumstances, even if there are grievances between the nobles, everyone will not do things like this. But this time is different, it involves the "big family of the Northland", that is, new and old grudges are counted together. In the past years, Northern Xinjiang has swallowed up the lives of too many nobles. It''s fine to simply spill blood on the battlefield, but most of the time it comes from internal fighting, resulting in unnecessary casualties. There is no doubt that this account will eventually be charged to the Northland giants. Although many of them are wronged, no one will listen to their explanations. The reason is very simple. The five major families in northern Xinjiang have the worst reputation in the aristocratic circle. Back then, the big merger was fun, but the reputation was permanently lost. Although they have been working hard to clean up their crimes in recent years, they still have little success. At the very least, the aristocrats who lost their ancestral property and were forced to leave their homes would carry out the cause of the five black families to the end. In addition, the Dalton family is behind the scenes to fuel the flames, and it is not surprising that under the agitation of the crowd, they do some radical things. After briefly clearing the city gate, Sith held back his anger and led people into the city. Everything is as expected in the worst situation. The once prosperous Dadir City is now in ruins. If you can''t get it, you will destroy it. You don''t want competitors in the southeastern province to threaten your own status. The Dalton family has done an excellent job in this regard. When the Governor''s Mansion was evacuated from Dadir City, it destroyed everything that could be destroyed, and finally did not forget to set a fire. All actions have only one purpose, making it more difficult for the northern nobles to gain a foothold in the southeastern province. Although the means are dirty, the effect is really good. To rebuild a territory in ruins, the manpower, material and financial resources required are not a small number. Especially for the nobles in the North who are not very wealthy, this expense is even more of a pressure. At the very least, the children of the nobles who went south could hardly complete the task of rebuilding the territory with the funds they carried with them. Whether to ask the family for help has become a common worry for all the noble children who went south and north. If you ask your family for help so quickly, you will lose points in front of your elders; if you don''t ask for help, where will the money come from? Especially small and medium nobles, they need to consider more issues. The reconstruction of the territory requires too much funds. Even if you open your mouth to the family, you may not be able to raise enough funds. The military investment of nobles in other regions may only account for 30% to 40% of their total income, and only 50% to 60% of their total income. In friendly matches with orcs all year round, there is no northern noble that does not spend a lot of money on military expenses, and financial deficits are common. Military spending far exceeds the income of the territory, which is just a routine operation. Didnt go bankrupt because of financial problems, its because they have soldiers in their hands, and they rob and **** them when they are in a hurry. Dont think that only orcs will come to the Alpha Kingdom to rob. All the nobles in the northern border area also patronize the orc tribe. It''s just that compared with the human race, the economy of the orc tribe is much backward, and the property that can be robbed is much less. Often the most valuable property in an orc tribe is the orc itself. Of course, such things as slave traders, noble nobles naturally can''t do it, not to mention their conscience. In church belief, this is hell. So usually after the slaves are captured, they are thrown to the merchants to do the work for them. It seems that one more procedure can smooth out their uneasiness in conscience. "what?" "You said that my people were robbed by soldiers?" Sith asked in disbelief. Originally, I just wanted to find out what happened in my territory before, but I didn''t expect to get such unexpected news. Looting is nothing new, but it was a time of war. It is against morality to send troops to forcibly rob the people after the war. Even if the lord has not yet arrived, it is a kind of provocation. Baron Sith, who was so angry, was worried that he had nowhere to go, so he sent it directly to the door without thinking of an opportunity. Grand Duke Kavadia taught him since he was a child that everything is imaginary, and only the strength in his hands is real. As long as there is strength, lack of anything is not a problem. With a ready-made excuse, it is reasonable for him to lead soldiers to call the door to ask for an explanation. The only problem is that the timing of the news is too coincidental, as if there is a black hand behind the scenes, secretly manipulating all this. Leading troops to **** people is such a shameful thing, it must be as low-key as possible, and the participants will inevitably block the news. It is not surprising that the local nobles can inquire about it. It is too coincidental that they, outsiders without roots, also received the news easily. In contrast, Baron Sith is more willing to believe that someone deliberately let him know this news. The purpose is to stir up disputes between him and his neighbors. Whether to make use of the topic or not is a question worth thinking about. Although he is confident in his own strength, Sith does not think that he is really invincible. No matter how weak the aristocrats in the southeast province are, they are also local snakes who have been operating there for many years. If there is a fight, I don''t know how many relatives and friends will come to help. If you accidentally kick on the iron plate, it will be over for you. If Qianglong wants to suppress the local snake, the prerequisite is that he cannot be defeated. If you can''t even beat a local snake, what are you talking about suppressing a local snake? Similar scenes kept appearing on every northern Xinjiang noble who went south. As long as there is a brain, it is more or less aware that something is wrong. Whether to make a decision along the way, constantly lingering in the minds of everyone, but still unable to make up their minds. However, in the face of the cruel reality, everyone''s true inner thoughts can''t help but lean towards "using the topic". . Maple Leaf Town, after receiving this appalling news, Baron Kettley also became worried. Compared with other lords, his luck was worse, and he met a powerful neighbor. If the other enclaves were not too limited and far less prosperous than Maple Leaf Town, he would have wanted to change his business. Although he expressed doubts about the "elite" spoken by the nobles in the southeastern province, the cautious Baron Kettley was still unwilling to take risks. After all, everything else may be blown out. The stepping stone of the cavalry of the Holy See cannot be faked. Even if the soldiers in his hands were all experienced on the battlefield in northern Xinjiang, he didn''t think they could be stronger than the cavalry of the Holy See. Perhaps there were other factors in that victory, but it is a pity that Baron Kettley has limited information, and what he can find out is all blown out by a group of nobles. Three hundred elites VS six hundred elites, even if the opponent''s army is hydrated, it can be added the title of "Knight of the Bow", and the underage earth bear, Baron Kettley is still a little unconfident. As an aristocrat killed on the battlefield, Baron Kettley does not lack the courage to meet a narrow road and the brave wins, but reason tells him that it is not worth it. Compared with the data on paper, I am at a disadvantage. Even if you can win, you will probably suffer heavy losses. Different from the illegitimate son of the Grand Duke of Baron Sith, he just came from a middle-class noble family attached to the five major families, and did not have so many resources available. Being able to bring three hundred elites to the south was all his painstaking efforts. In order to feed this team, Kettler ventured deep into the Orc Empire more than once. If for a conflict, he would wipe out the family fortune that he had worked so hard to accumulate, he would cry to death. As an outsider, there is no way to make up for the loss of soldiers and generals in Wright County. "Uncle Holman, what is the origin of this Koslow family? I seem to be familiar with it, and I seem to have heard of it somewhere." (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： Specializing in the production of inferior weapons Chapter 81 Professional production of inferior weapons "You''ve heard that it''s normal, they are all old acquaintances. The ancestors of the Koslow family also originated in northern Xinjiang, and they can be regarded as a middle-class noble with good strength. It''s just that they were on the wrong team back then, and they were unwilling to accept the kindness of the Lochnard family. In an orc invasion, he lost his ancestral land and lost his family fortune. The current Koslow family in the kingdom was established by their remnants outside, and the biggest feature is the thriving population. It may be that they are worried about the continued suppression of the Lochnard family. After the loss of their ancestral land, they changed the previous family gathering development model and embarked on a development path of scattered branches. In many areas of the kingdom, there are their branches, and it is said that some branches have developed to other countries. The current Koslow family is only a small family on the surface, but with the addition of many branches, its strength is not weaker than that of a middle-class noble. The southeastern province is considered to be the area where they bet heavily, and there are more than a dozen lords, large and small. In the counties of Wright and Wyton alone, there are two baronets and two knights. How about the specific strength, it is difficult to find out for a while. However, this mountain baron should be the most powerful branch of the two counties. " Knight Holman replied slowly. The apprehension in his tone is obviously against conflict with the Koslow family. Baron Kettley, who was on the side, also felt his scalp go numb. A large number of people does not necessarily mean great strength, but a large number of people must have many relatives and friends. The nobles are a group that is good at grouping together, especially when facing foreign enemies, everyone is more accustomed to grouping together to keep warm. Fortunately, he didn''t take the lead to ask for an explanation. Otherwise, who is being beaten now is still unknown. The other side is strong in the first place, and if a group of relatives and friends are brought in to help out, Kettley will not be able to hold back. Even if he wanted to be an enemy, he would have to bring together a group of northern Xinjiang nobles. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that prestige. At least those who have more prominent identities in the backstage will not buy it. "I know Uncle Holman. I originally wanted to visit the famous mountain baron, but now it seems a bit inappropriate. The top priority is to rescue the robbed citizens and restore the vitality of the territory. By the way, ask for a sum of compensation to make up for our financial hole. " Baron Kettley said calmly. This is not counseling, it is completely adapting to the situation. Although the Hudson Territory has the largest population and is the largest fat sheep nearby, this guy who looks like a sheep is actually a bear in disguise. Persimmon is weak, and if he is not sure of taking Hudson, he can only pick a weaker neighbor. What''s more, even if he wants to find Hudson''s bad luck, the reasons in his hands are not sufficient. It is normal for the nobles and lords to attack each other, but the reason for the fight must be sufficient. Accepting refugees is not morally censurable, let alone a reason to stir up disputes. Doing things forcibly can easily attract the intervention of the Governor''s Office. "Kately, don''t rush to take the lead. Even if we want to do it, we can''t be the first to provoke a conflict, otherwise there will be big troubles in the future. It is best to send someone to inform first, if they are willing to send the person back, then it is best not to use force. As outsiders, everything we say and do will be magnified. Taking the lead in provoking disputes can easily arouse the hostility of the local nobles. In any case, this is the southeast province, and these local nobles have far more network resources than us. Once caught by the enemy, it will be very detrimental to our future development. After all, the hostility is only temporary, and if you want to gain a real foothold here, you have to integrate into the local aristocratic circle after all. " Knight Holman persuaded. This nephew has behaved differently since he was a child, and he is completely outstanding among his peers. It''s just that the special environment in northern Xinjiang forced him to restrain his edge so as not to arouse the fear of the five giants. The opportunity to go south presented itself, and without the slightest hesitation, the high-level family decided to let Kettley jump out of the cage of the Northland. Maybe this road is still difficult, but at least there is further hope, which is better than only relying on the five giants in the Northland. "Don''t worry, Uncle Holman. We should leave this kind of showmanship to our Baron Sith. It is estimated that some guys who are impatient have already gone to seek justice from him. As the most powerful baron among the nobles who went south from the north, he has always regarded himself as the leader. At a time like this, it''s time for the leader to appear. Aristocrats who are evasive and lack of responsibility cannot convince everyone. " Kately said indifferently. Obviously, he was not very convinced by Baron Sith who overwhelmed him. If he had the same resources as the other party, Ketley believed that he would not be weaker than others. Unfortunately, there is no way. The name of an illegitimate child is indeed not good, but there are a lot of resources that can be obtained with a grand duke as my father. Didnt know that Hudson, who had escaped a storm, was busy selling assembly line operations to craftsmen in order to increase production capacity. Apprentices are not developing in an all-round way, and everyone only needs to learn one process. Whether you like it or not, the lord''s orders are still obeyed. Although many blacksmiths agreed that this model could not produce qualified blacksmiths, Hudson remained unmoved. In the era when weapons and armor were all made by hand, the treatment of blacksmiths was not low, even if they were cultivated by noble lords, they would also be given courtesy. If it is in a big city, in addition to ensuring that the family has no worries about food and clothing, the blacksmith can also have some money for drinks. He can go to the tavern for a drink from time to time, and occasionally go to the entertainment venue to indulge. There are not so many entertainment facilities in the countryside, but wine and meat can still be supplied. Among the bottom society, it is considered the best wave. The main reason for such good treatment is scarcity. In order to maintain this scarcity, the small group of blacksmiths has always retained the most primitive father-son inheritance system. In this context, blacksmith apprentices are coolies. If you have a flexible mind, you can still learn a little bit; if you are not smart, you can only waste time. Apprentices want to become blacksmiths, apart from working hard to steal the teacher, the most important thing is to figure it out on their own. Among them, a small number of talented apprentices can gradually become a blacksmith after countless attempts. Hudson, who knows the wisdom of the people at the bottom, has never had any illusions about cultivating qualified blacksmiths in batches. Anyway, he doesn''t need a casting master, as long as he can knock out weapons. They are all equipped for ordinary soldiers, even if there is a little flaw, it will not hurt. After dismantling the forging process, the apprentices were also divided into groups according to actual needs, and each group was supervised by a blacksmith. In front of Hudson, none of the blacksmiths dared to hide their secrets. After all, they are all just learning a process, and they can''t shake their status. The most important thing is that they are all on loan, and they still have to go back after working for a while, and they don''t need to live in the Salam mining area all the time. For a while, the sound of knocking and knocking kept ringing. Under Hudson''s personal supervision, the first batch of assembly line weapons was released. "Master Baron, these weapons are basically unqualified, most of them have fatal flaws, and it is difficult to sell them at a good price in the market. Look at these big swords, they are all of different weights and lengths, and even the blades are not up to standard, obviously something went wrong with the quenching. Look at these arrows again, each one is different in size, the place that should be thin is thicker, the place that should be thick is thinner, and the round hook has changed... If it is processed into an arrow, it will inevitably affect the range and accuracy of the bow and arrow, and the penetration and lethality will also be greatly reduced. And these spearheads, made one by one..." Looking at the weapons in front of him that were sprayed **** by the old blacksmith, Hudson was not angry but happy. It''s not for our own army, so why pay attention to quality! No matter how unqualified it is, it is still an iron weapon, which is far stronger than holding bamboo or wooden sticks as weapons. For the aristocrats who want to expand their armaments, but their pockets are not very rich, these cheap and inferior weapons are still very cost-effective. If a high-quality weapon is produced, Hudson will not dare to sell it. How big a meal is there, and how big a bowl is served. Large-scale weapons production is not only an economic issue, but also a strategic issue. Limited by lack of resources, even the Dalton family can only produce weapons on a small scale. The Dalton family, who have a big family and a big business, will not take it seriously to make a little money by engaging in inferior weapons. After all, they can also make this thing, and they can''t equip it to the elite troops, so they don''t want to ruin their reputation for a little money. But once high-quality weapons can be mass-produced, the situation will be completely different. It may not be so extreme to grab it directly and pay attention to Earl Pierce, who eats his face. It is possible to propose a land exchange, but it is a high-probability event. Now Hudson has no confidence to reject the "goodwill" released by the boss of the southeastern province. "Mr. Liha, just forging according to this standard is fine. We are facing a low-end market, and the most important thing is to reduce production costs, and we don''t need to pursue such high quality. Although the defective rate is a little bit high, there are still a small number of qualified products after all, which can be regarded as a surprise. Pick out all qualified products, and package the rest after processing the appearance. After the inventory is enough to equip 5,000 people, the news will be released. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： The wind fluctuates (ask for a ticket) Chapter 82 Wind Waves (seeking tickets) In Dardir City, the Sith Baron, who barely restored a few houses, finally had a place to stay. Before he had time to consider the development of the territory, a group of northern Xinjiang nobles rushed over. Listening to everyone''s complaints, Sith, who was originally full of anger, gradually calmed down. Human nature is so weird. When you are unlucky, you will find that there are a group of unlucky people around you, and your mood will instantly improve a lot. Dadir City is abandoned, but the superior location is still there. Once Wright County develops, it will still be the most suitable area for commodity trade, and its development potential will still be the greatest. "Knight Darren, calm down first, impulsiveness can''t solve any problems. No one wants to see this kind of thing happen. In this matter, we are all victims, but this does not mean that we can act rashly. It is easy to directly bring people to the door to ask for an explanation, but the problem is that if they refuse to admit it and insist that it is for the relief of refugees, we will become very passive again. It is impossible for the Governor''s Office to support us. Once there is an excuse to intervene, it will definitely come out to sideline the fight. Personally, I suggest courtesy first and soldiers later. We can send someone to prepare a gift to send over, thank them for taking care of the people for us these days, and then ask them for the people. It would be best if they could make friends. If they don''t cooperate and take extraordinary measures, we can also gain a moral advantage. In this way, even if the Governor''s Mansion wants to sideline, there is no reason to intervene. " Sith said calmly. The tempering on the battlefield in northern Xinjiang was not for nothing after all. Following the Grand Duke of Kavadia, what I have heard and seen the most is politics. After calming down, when thinking about the solution to the problem, I naturally chose "politics first". As for right and wrong, it doesn''t matter in the world of nobles. Everyone pays more attention to the pros and cons. The rational response hurt the nobles who originally wanted to encourage the Sith to come forward. Competitors are not only strong in strength and background, but they also have brains. How can they play with this? Some aristocrats who were not very firm in competing for the leader position, or not sure, have already begun to think at this moment, whether they should go to the past and forget it. The nobles who can be sent out to start a new business are all carefully selected children from various families. They may be limited by the growth environment and lack comprehensive ability, but they will definitely not be fools. Soon he understood Sith''s true intentions. It was false to live peacefully with the local nobles, and creating a reasonable excuse to stand up was what he wanted. For outsiders who want to gain a foothold in an unfamiliar place, the first thing to do is not to unite with others, but to show their strength first. There is no doubt that showing strength and standing up requires skill. If you want to gain a foothold in the southeastern province, you can''t draw the hatred too deep, at least you can''t push all the nobles in the province to the opposite side. "Sir Sith, the nobles in the southeastern province are very hostile to us. I''m afraid they will not appreciate your kindness, but will think that we are afraid of them. As local snakes, these guys have deep roots in the local area. Once we take extraordinary measures, they will definitely call for friends. We are naturally not afraid of the battle, the key is that we will encounter new difficulties outside the battlefield. For example: the price of grain in the southeastern province has started to skyrocket, and it has increased by 50% compared to before we came here, and it is about to catch up with the price of grain in the north. The prices of other kinds of daily necessities are also rising. In particular, the price of slaves has directly doubled compared to the same period in previous years. I dont know if you have noticed that the caravan always takes a detour when they see us, let alone doing business. This is very abnormal, as if someone manipulated it. If the conflict between us and the local nobles escalates, this situation may become more serious, and it may even impose an economic blockade on us completely. " Baron Sutton warned. The family from which he was born was engaged in logistics and finance, and Baron Sutton was extremely sensitive to changes in material prices. After arriving in the southeastern province, his first thing was not to rush to his own territory, but to inquire about price changes to see if there was a suitable business opportunity. As a result, the business opportunity was not discovered, but the crisis was noticed by him. The order of the Alpha Kingdom still exists, and even if there is internal strife, it is generally limited within a reasonable range. It is not dangerous for noble lords to attack each other. Even if the casualties were heavy, it was the soldiers below who died. The safety of the nobles themselves is still guaranteed. No one can be killed, and the territory naturally cannot be taken by force. Even if it is directly under the vassal, the vassal''s territory cannot be deprived without reason. In contrast, the battle without gunpowder outside the battlefield is more **** and cruel. Because of internal strife and economic blockade, it rarely happened in the past. The most important reason is: under the unique territorial economic system, almost every lord is a small industrial cycle and can basically be self-sufficient. Especially in a fertile land like the southeastern province, even if it is blocked for three to five years, the nobles and lords should still eat and drink. But the lords present were not good, they hadn''t had time to establish their foundation yet. A territory like no man''s land is unable to provide them with the most basic material support. After hesitating for a while, Sith said fiercely: "Since there is a possibility of economic blockade, then we will take the initiative to break the blockade first. No matter who is leading behind the scenes, the economic blockade can only be aimed at us, a group of outsiders, and cannot block the local nobles at all. If you want to tear this big net, you must get the cooperation of some local nobles. According to the normal situation, they will definitely not cooperate, so the use of extraordinary means is indispensable. How to do it is up to everyone to decide for themselves. But you still have to be careful, don''t push people into a hurry. If the toss is too much, they give up the fief construction directly, and spend it with us, then it will be a big trouble. " The nobles and nobles of the North who expressed their opinions, ended in Dardir City for two days. It is worth mentioning that there was no banquet held in the middle. Obviously, this group of nobles who have added blood on the battlefield all the year round pay more attention to pragmatism than the sense of presence in the ceremony. The counterattack of the Northland nobles began, and the local nobles in Wright and Wyton counties felt the pressure instantly. Nanshan Knight Territory, Knight Coelho, who just inherited the territory, is one of the unlucky ones. Originally, he was not prepared to take advantage of it. After all, his family was severely injured in the rebellion, and he had no capital to cause trouble at all. People can sit at home, and "blessing" comes from heaven. Without doing anything, a group of refugees strayed into his territory. Watching the neighbors rushing to rob people and quickly replenish the labor force of the territory, it is false to say that they are not jealous. Anyway, the refugees were sent to the door by themselves, and he didn''t **** them, so they simply took them in. Received more than 500 refugees, and the progress of his territorial reconstruction work has also been greatly advanced, making Coelho happy every day as if he had been injected with chicken blood. It''s a pity that the good days are short-lived after all. If you don''t enjoy the demographic bonus for a few days, the owner will come to ask for it. Looking at the gift in front of him, Coelho wished he wasn''t home. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all, explaining his intention to put down his things and leave. Weakness is the original sin, and it is not shameful to bow to the strong. I have spent more than a month of free labor in vain, and it is not a disadvantage to return it now. But the problem is that he only accepted 500 refugees, but the other party insisted that he accepted 1,000 refugees. After thanking him for his care with a gift, I asked him for the leader. It was clearly extortion, how could such a thing be compromised. But the problem is that I really can''t beat it! Except for him, the lord who can fight, there are only a few guards left, and the rest of the armed forces are exhausted in the war. Gather a group of serf soldiers and make an appointment with the elite from northern Xinjiang. You don''t even need to start the battle, you already know the outcome. One-on-one fights won''t make group fights. As an aristocrat who has been rooted in the locality for many years, there was no lack of connections. Unfortunately, most of these connections were buried in the rebellion. Even if he was lucky enough to keep the inheritance, the current situation is similar to that of Coelho. If he can''t take care of himself, how can he take care of others? There are indeed some relationships outside the county, but it is a pity that in order to successfully inherit the title, the human relationship has been almost exhausted. The most important thing is that even if someone is willing to help out for the sake of friendship in the past, it will not be able to quench his thirst. "Sir, why don''t you ask the Knight of the Bow for help? Although you haven''t dealt with them before, your aunt married into the Koslow family, and everyone is considered a relative. The relationship is a bit far away, but we are all neighbors next to each other. Just watching you being bullied like this, he can''t hold back his face! " The words of the old housekeeper reminded Coelho. It is indeed a bit reluctant to say that they are relatives, but it is true that they are relatives by marriage with the Koslow family. Unfortunately, the marriage relationship has lasted for three generations, and the parties involved have long since grown grass, and even the marriage partner is a branch of the Koslow family in Wyton County. In theory, even if you ask for help, you should ask your relatives in Wyton County. It''s a pity that the branch of Wyton is also overwhelmed now. Its going to be on the shelves this Friday, everyone cheer up... Haiyue is going to hit the list, hit the list, hit the list, lovely, handsome, enthusiastic, elegant, happy readers, take all your tickets! (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： first order Chapter 83 The first order Coelho was just unlucky and happened to be involved, but he was far from the only one being targeted. All the aristocratic lords who were not strong enough and participated in leading troops to rob the people were all pulled from the list. Almost at the same time, these people received thank-you gifts from the northern Xinjiang nobles. There are only two paths in front of them, either accept this friendship and make friends, or start a fight. In fact, there is only one way. I don''t know if it was an intelligence error or deliberately finding fault. The number proposed by a group of northern Xinjiang nobles far exceeds their actual harvest, and some even exceed the total population of the territory. Hudson was lucky not to receive a cordial greeting from his neighbors. Obviously, the title of "Knight of the Divine Bow" still played a role. "Knight Coelho, are you sure you didn''t lead troops to participate in the robbery, and the lord of Maple Leaf Town asked you to hand over a thousand people?" Its not Hudsons fuss. There are enough nobles who lead troops to rob people. Wouldnt it be necessary to offend the local nobles in the two counties if they expand it? The nobles who were able to obtain fiefdoms in the land of the two counties after the war had either been fought on the battlefield, or the family''s comprehensive strength was strong enough. Those who inherit the family business like Cavaliers Coelho are indeed soft persimmons. But just when someone encounters a catastrophe, they come to the door to add insult to injury, and they are not afraid of being sprayed to death by saliva. Although it is nonsense to talk about pity for the weak and weak in the noble circle, everyone still has to put on a show on the surface. Especially the remaining contacts of these families, at this time they are most willing to lend a helping hand and gain a good reputation. If it weren''t for the reputation, a relative who couldn''t reach him and had never been contacted came to ask for help, Hudson would most likely be "not at home". "Respected Baron Hudson, I can swear on the glory of the Rex family that I never led troops to **** any of the people. Even in the past month, I have not been out of the house. You should have heard about our familys situation. All the elite members of the family were destroyed in the rebellion. If I hadn''t happened to be out to visit my uncle, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have escaped. In order to restore the territory after the war, I have already incurred huge debts. Now even the family''s private army has not had time to form, how can they lead troops out to plunder. insisting that it has something to do with Maple Leaf Territory, that is, a group of refugees strayed into my territory a few days ago. Seeing how pitiful they were, I took them in. " After listening to Coelho''s explanation, Hudson just wanted to say shit! What kind of refugees strayed in, it was clearly his subjects. Its just that I dont know which **** it was, lost people on the road, and the refugees accidentally ran into the territory of the good neighbor Coelho. Pie falling from the sky is not necessarily a good thing. Those who are weak like Coelho are stunned by the stuffing pie. The lord of Maple Leaf Town didn''t have the confidence to find someone important in Hudson, so he could only let Coelho, a soft persimmon, make up for the loss. Maybe there is more than one unlucky person. After all, for refugees, getting lost is really normal. Even if you follow the big team, there are always people who are left behind. Especially when digging wild vegetables halfway or looking for bark to satisfy hunger, it is most easy to get lost. Remembering that it was supposed to be his own people, but it just fell into the hands of others, Hudson felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Words of consolation, after all, could not be said. "Knight Coelho, if what you said is true, I am willing to act as a mediator between you and help resolve this misunderstanding. However, you still need to discuss the ownership of these subjects. The guys in Beijiang are used to being arrogant, but they may not buy my account. I personally suggest that you should increase your strength first. Even serf soldiers with low combat effectiveness are better than none! " It''s okay to sell favors, but it''s impossible to help fight, the relationship between the two parties hasn''t reached that level yet. The specific combat effectiveness of the Northern Border soldiers is unknown, but after all, they came down from the orc battlefield. If they really fought, the losses would definitely not be small. The Cavalier Coelho in front of him looked like a poor man. He probably couldn''t even pay for the burial fee. Hudson didn''t want to do such a loss-making business. However, as a qualified arms dealer, Hudson will not give up any potential customers. Nobility is a relational society, and developing a customer is equivalent to developing a customer base. As long as the product is easy to use, everyone will not hesitate to recommend it to relatives and friends. This kind of favor without cost has always been the favorite of nobles. "Sir Hudson, thank you for your help. Your kindness will never be forgotten by the Rex family!" Even though he only came forward to mediate, Coelho was still grateful. With the relationship between the two parties, it is already very good to be able to achieve this step. If he really sent troops to help him fight a battle, he, the only Rex family, would not be able to repay the debt of favor. There is no love and hate for no reason. The big man owes a lot of favors, so he can only pay for it with his life. Although they are all low-level nobles in the kingdom, Hudson is considered a big man in front of the Rex family. As the host, Hudson showed Coelho a tour of his armory very enthusiastically. Although they were all ordinary iron weapons, the dense number still greatly shocked the young knight in front of him. Finally, under the premise that Hudson agreed to pay in installments and offset in kind, he successfully sold two hundred "spearheads". That''s right, just the piercing tip of the spear. On the one hand, Hudson does not have so many raw materials for making spear bodies, and on the other hand, the customers are too poor. It was just a small order of two hundred gold coins, and it had to be paid in installments and offset in kind, which left Hudson speechless. No matter how small the list is, it has to be made, all of which are short spearheads less than a foot long, and don''t use much iron at all. The cost is at most one or two silver coins, but the finished Hudson dares to ask for ten silver coins. Customers like Coelho who pay in installments naturally have to pay extra. One gold coin, a proper friendly price. When the situation in the two counties is so tense, it is a favor to be able to get weapons and equipment on credit. None of the arms dealers in the market dared to give credit to the fief lord. Even usury merchants who dared to lend money to the king had to detour when they saw the fief lord. There is no other reason, it is simply that the bad debt rate is too high. It''s not a question of whether they want to pay it back, but that the noble lords who have come to this point have no ability to pay back at all. No money means no money, so how can you do anything to a great noble because of money? In this regard, the lords of the Northland have the most say. If you are lucky, you can still receive the orc slaves to pay off the debt; if you are unlucky, the debtor may be gone at some point. The probability of the heir fulfilling the contract is infinitely zero, and it is useless to go to court. There are almost no laws made by nobles: usury is legal. It is credit that constrains everyone to pay back money, not territorial laws that can be formulated at will. Of course, this has little to do with Hudson. For such a small list, the debtor is still a neighbor, and the risks in it are really limited. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： "Soldier of Hundred Battles" Chapter 84 "A Hundred Fighters" Everything is difficult at the beginning, but the first business deal will make the rest easier. I dont know if its a tacit understanding, or I received the message. The next day, two other neighbors nearby also came to visit. Like the unlucky Coelho, they also received a friendly greeting from the lord of Maple Leaf Town. Different from Coelhos misfortune from the sky, and also different from a group of nobles who led troops to rob people, they just picked up a few refugees along the way. Although the operation mode is somewhat similar to Hudson''s previous practice, it is definitely not his fault. The fact that the owner has not come to the door so far has proved his character. A sheep is herded, and a flock of sheep is also herded. Anyway, they are just a mediator, and whether they can reach a conclusion in the end depends on themselves. Hudson doesn''t mind selling a favor three times. As for selling weapons, that''s just a matter of habit. It''s not that Hudson wants to earn their money, but to take their money and do things for them. Equipped with iron weapons, even if it is just a serf soldier who has just put down his hoe, it can still have a certain lethality. Attacking in an array with four or five meter spears, even if they can''t kill people, they can scare many people. If the fight really started, hundreds of serf soldiers could at least achieve a record of 30 to 50 to 1, and if they were lucky, they might even record a record of 10 to 1 or 8 to 1. Of course, I am the party with more casualties. After all, the enemy is the elite from northern Xinjiang, and it is not a disadvantage to be able to deal ten times or eight times the casualties and exchange the enemy. This is the confidence to go to the negotiating table. If he had the strength to cause dozens of casualties to the opponent on the battlefield, that would be enough to make the Lord of Maple Leaf Town think twice. Different from those lords who are mature and overpopulated, they can have a fight with their neighbors, and it doesn''t matter if dozens of people are killed or injured. As a lord during the entrepreneurial period, every labor force in the territory is precious, especially the elite soldiers who have been painstakingly trained. Losing a few or a dozen soldiers in one battle seems to be not a big problem, but the trouble is that this is not the northern border, and they have no ability to replenish in time. There are only a few hundred private troops in total. After a few small conflicts, one-tenth of the troops will be lost. As a local snake, it is not so easy to give in. Anyway, there are rules in the pk battle between the nobles, no matter what the trouble is, you can''t kill the nobles privately. Failing once is just the beginning, and then calling friends and finding ways to get back the field are all essential links. Once the flames of war are ignited, the only way to end the dispute is to come a few more times to completely subdue the opponent. In the world of the aristocrats, fighting and killing are just the condiments of life, and more of it is the sophistication of the world. Smart people know how to weigh the pros and cons. Maple Leaf Town, just made an appointment with a group of northern Xinjiang allies, and was preparing to do it at the same time to put pressure on the local nobles. Keitele received an invitation letter from Hudson. "Uncle Holman, I seem to have done something stupid!" While speaking, Kettler handed over the invitation letter in his hand. The full-bodied sadness raised between the brows seemed to be endless annoyance. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is just a mediation document, but in the eyes of Baron Kettley, this is undoubtedly a signal that the three knights of the Salam Mountains are moving closer to Hudson. If he can''t handle it properly, if there is a conflict between the two sides in the future, what he needs to face is one barony + three knights. What made him speechless the most was: this passive situation was actually created by himself. Sending a younger brother to a potential competitor, thinking about Baron Kettley, I can''t wait to slap myself. It was sad enough to be neighbors with the famous mountain baron, and now he sent three knights to him. Although judging from the invitation letter, the two parties have not really come together yet, but in Baron Kettley''s view, it is only a matter of time. "Kately, I can''t blame you for this kind of thing. If the territory is to develop, it cannot do without the people. Even if time can be turned back, we must do it. The three unlucky knights wanted to form an alliance with the mountain baron, but they had to accept it. There is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides. It is said that an alliance is actually an attachment. Strength and geographical location jointly determine that these three knights must choose between us and the mountain baron. With the gap between the northern and southern nobles, even if we are willing to extend an olive branch, they will fall to the mountain baron. Now, it is nothing more than advancing this time point. In order to obtain the labor force to develop the territory, this price is worth it. The only troublesome thing is that the mountain baron is involved. If we want to blackmail them, I am afraid they will not easily compromise. " It is an understatement on the lips, but Holman Knight is not easy in his heart. Originally, the Koslow family was difficult enough, but with the addition of three small knight families, it can be said that they completely blocked their way to develop southward. If it''s just like this, it''s not unbearable. What''s more troublesome is that if the relationship between the two parties cannot be handled well, even if the Maple Leaf collar develops in a different direction, it will always worry about being stabbed in the back. They were all forced out, and Maple Leaf collar still has several enclaves outside. If it is a big noble, a few more enclaves can also be taken care of. But a small barony is not good, if you want to develop, you must concentrate the territory. There are many nobles separated in the middle, and if you want to concentrate the territory, you must exchange it with your neighbors. When it comes to interests, this kind of thing is difficult to negotiate for a while. This land exchange turmoil will most likely need to be resolved on the battlefield. It can be said that from the very beginning, a group of northern nobles were dug into a hole by Earl Pierce and forced to war. The current burglary is just a reasonable excuse for everyone to fight. In name, they want to ask for the people, but in fact they not only want people, but also want to take the opportunity to force the neighbors to accept the land exchange. Relying on the military strength in their hands, most of the northern Xinjiang nobles have the strength to force their neighbors to compromise. But Ketley was out of luck, and a strong neighbor appeared to the south. The best way is naturally to defeat the disabled in the First World War, and rely on force to solve this hidden danger. Unfortunately, Ketley''s strength is limited and he has no confidence to do it. If he was like Baron Sith with 800 soldiers in his hands, Kettley would definitely not be so entangled. The soft sunlight swayed down to the earth, and the rushing Huanhua Creek was filled with a different charm under the autumn wind. As the dividing line between the Mountain Territory and the Maple Leaf Territory, the two banks of Huanhua Creek can be described as two worlds. On the one hand, the grass grows and warblers fly, birds and beasts are everywhere, and on the other hand, the serfs work hard. Although there is not much harvest this season, mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are. For serfs who have worked with crops for generations, every grain is precious. The most important thing is that after starting to work, the food standard has also followed. Compared with the original minimum living rationing system, it has directly increased by more than 50%. The change from 50% full to 80% full was already a remarkable breakthrough for ordinary serfs who had just experienced war. Separated by an inconspicuous stone bridge, the five lords gathered together to discuss the future development of southern Wright County. Glancing at the team formed by the three knights, Hudson smiled and nodded at them. The mob is also a soldier, and it can scare people without fighting. Before actual combat, no one knows how much damage the 800 mob can cause. Maybe fifty, maybe thirty, for Baron Kettley, no matter what the number is, the gain outweighs the gain. The most important thing is that there is the private army of the Mountain Baron on the opposite side. Just judging from the queue, the 300 troops brought by Hudson are the elite of the kingdom. The uniform pace, obviously only 300 people, just stepped out of the momentum of thousands of troops, very shocking. In contrast, the three hundred elites of the Northland led by Baron Kettley fell into a disadvantage in terms of momentum. Two murderous teams face off across a stream. Under the cover of the murderous intent of both sides, the eight hundred miscellaneous soldiers nearby only felt uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, Baron Kettley, who was still somewhat cautious, completely dispelled the unrealistic thoughts deep in his heart. This lineup, this murderous look, no matter how you look at it, they are all elite soldiers. Even though such a troop appeared in the hands of a small southern nobleman, it seemed a bit abrupt, but Kettler was still more willing to believe his own eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： keep the workers Chapter 85 Keeping the workers Looking at each other, five people and one bear stepped onto the stone bridge, and the armies of both sides retreated a hundred meters to show their sincerity in the negotiation. Theoretically speaking, there is no security risk in this kind of negotiation between nobles in the kingdom. No one dared to risk the disgrace of the world by taking action against the other party on such an occasion. However, Hudson still did not relax his vigilance. The miniature bear cub lying on his shoulder was his bodyguard. The seemingly cute little guy, his combat power is not comparable to his five scumbags. The seemingly inconspicuous little claws can break a tree as thick as a bowl with one slap. As the initiator of the mediation meeting, Hudson took the lead in saying: "Welcome to the mountain leader as a guest. We were supposed to meet at a banquet, but because the territory is too simple to entertain everyone, we can only choose this beautiful place to share with you. " The outside world is called the Mountain Territory, and Hudson can only follow the mainstream, abandoning the title of Salam Territory. No one will take the polite words seriously, and the inability to hold a banquet is pure nonsense. The real reason is that Hudson is unwilling to entertain more than a thousand people. The landlords family has no surplus food, so if they want to live a good life, they must plan carefully. It is a fortune to save unnecessary expenses. Although three batches of weapons were sold, most of them were on credit. The cash he got directly was less than a hundred gold coins. Hudson doesn''t want a banquet to consume all the funds he has managed to get back. " Baron Hudson is polite. He has heard of the name of the Knight of the Bow for a long time. He should have come to visit his neighbors earlier, but he has too many territorial affairs and has not had time. It is also a good thing to be able to gather by the stream today. Maybe he can also leave a legendary story for the younger generations to be sung by wandering poets. " Baron Kettler said heartily. The fact that the territory is busy with affairs is of course nonsense, except for the 300 soldiers he brought, there is not a single living person in the entire Maple Leaf Territory, so naturally there will be no busy affairs. But Baron Kettley is really satisfied with this meeting place. As a northern Xinjiang nobleman, it doesn''t matter whether there is a banquet or not, the key is to ensure safety first. Separated by a stream, although it won''t do much, at least it can protect them from sneak attacks. Although nobles rarely lose their morals, sneak attacks on each other are the norm on the battlefield of the Northern Xinjiang people. Instinctive habits originating from the depths of his heart kept Kettley on guard. The two barons flattered each other, but the three knights on the side could only watch in embarrassment. The unequal status and strength make it difficult for them to intervene in the conversation. Expressing perfect intentions for each other, Hudson deliberately took a step back and said: "The four of you are invited here today, mainly to clear up some unnecessary misunderstandings. We are all neighbors, and in the years to come, we will have a long time dealing with each other. Some bumps and bumps are inevitable, and there is no need to worry about some minor problems. I hope that everyone can carry forward the unity spirit of the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom, properly handle this misunderstanding, and build a stable and harmonious southern Wrightshire. " All are sincere words. Although he is an arms dealer, Hudson really doesn''t want the situation to collapse now. The situation is tense and confrontational for a long time, and all parties continue to expand their armaments, so that business can continue. There is a direct camp confrontation, and the escalation of the situation in a short period of time can indeed make a lot of money, but once the winner is determined, the business will be lost. The most important thing is that the territory has not yet developed. No matter which side wins, Hudson will not be able to deal with the next changes. After giving up his position, Hudson acted as a melon eater, quietly watching the four of them bargaining. Only when the negotiation was on the verge of breaking down did he jump out to smooth things over so that the negotiation could continue. I have to admit that there is also a gap between nobles and nobles. Even if it is three Vs one, Baron Kettley has the upper hand. The most important thing is that throughout the whole process, they did not directly threaten with force, but just grasped the noble spirit, chivalry... and other high-sounding principles, and debated with the three of them on the loopholes in details. There is no evidence of bullying on the surface, so Hudson naturally has no chance to intervene. In the final analysis, he is only a mediator and not a party, so he cannot have too obvious tendencies. "Four, it''s getting late now. If we continue to entangle in some details, I''m afraid there will be no results until dark, so it''s better for both parties to make a concession. Actually, regarding the differences in the number of citizens, it is not completely impossible to define. Although Maple Leaf Town was a big town before, it experienced the Skull and Bones Rebellion, and only one out of ten survivors survived. The current Maple Leaf Territory is only one-third of the original Maple Leaf Town''s area, and the number of survivors can roughly be calculated based on the original registered population. Considering that there are still two months in the middle, the population has further declined, and refugees are fleeing everywhere, plus some human factors. The population that finally entered the Cavaliers of Coelho, Roman and Valov can also be roughly estimated. The total number of people should be around 500 people. Even if there are discrepancies, the three knights have taken in refugees for such a long time, but they can''t be busy, can they? " Hudson said confidently. Especially when talking about "human factors", they don''t change their faces, as if they have nothing to do with him. But this issue, Hudson is really not afraid to bring it up. He also inherited part of the land in Maple Leaf Town, and it was only natural for him to inherit part of the people. If he hadn''t paid attention to his appearance, he would have gone to his neighbors to ask for help. Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about. Although Hudson did not communicate with them, it does not mean that the Koslow family did not. Even if they are not close relatives, there is always a human relationship. If someone makes trouble at such a time, and the reputation he has finally accumulated in the aristocratic circle will be ruined all at once. What''s more, there is more than one way to obtain benefits. Compared with directly robbing people at the door, through other subtle means, these labor forces can also be used for their own use. For example: the work of burning charcoal was outsourced by Hudson by taking the opportunity of selling weapons. Now the three good neighbors have begun to burn charcoal to pay off their debts. It has greatly relieved the pressure of insufficient charcoal production capacity in the Salam mining area. If the three of them hadn''t been working for him, Hudson wouldn''t have gone off to give them a hand at this time. As soon as the words fell to the ground, Baron Kettley frowned. This number is far from what he had expected. In fact, Baron Kettley also knew his own territory, and there were not many people left after the war. Only when they saw that the three neighbors, Knight Coelho, Knight Roman, and Knight Valov, were easy to bully, they wanted to take advantage of the situation to blackmail them. It''s a pity that the three soft persimmons are now hugging his thighs, making his plan unable to come true. "The people of the Maple Leaf Territory scattered, not only entered the territories of the Coelho Knights, the Roman Knights, and the Valov Knights, but also entered the noble territories in the north, east, and west. Because of the chaos caused by the war, the exact number of people who entered each area can no longer be accurately calculated. But since Baron Hudson opened his mouth, then the number of people entering the southern region should be 500. However, the number of young adults must not be less than a quarter. " Hearing the implication, Hudson nodded along the way. Coelho, Roman, and Valov have gathered nearly a thousand refugees from the outside world, so it''s not bad to keep half of them. Including the remaining people in the three original territories, the total population is still more than a thousand people, and the charcoal production will not be greatly affected. As for the nobles in other areas bordering the Maple Leaf Territory, they have nothing to do with Hudson, so he doesn''t bother to care about those guys'' lives. Since Baron Kettley is willing to sell him a face, Hudson is not a person who rubs his nose and face, and has to take care of everything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： New Heights Chapter 86 A new height of bad performance Under the witness of Hudson, after friendly consultations, the Quartet forces finally reached a verbal agreement on the stone bridge of Huanhuaxi, quelling the smoke of gunpowder in southern Wright County. The armed parade is over, and naturally everyone goes back to their homes. With so many mouths, Lord Hudson, who is frugal in food and expenses, will not keep people for food. seeing is believing. Witnessing the military appearance of soldiers in Northern Xinjiang with his own eyes, Hudson finally understood why the guys in Northern Xinjiang were able to steal food from the Dalton family. There are only 300 private troops, and there are 50 plate cavalry, and even ordinary infantry are all wearing leather armor. Looking from a distance, one can feel the rising evil spirit, obviously killing many people. Unlike the elite parallel importers brought out by Hudson, they look like a rainbow in the queue, and their running speed is also top-notch. Anyway, he has no idea about his actual combat ability. All infantry, the equipment is only the weapons in hand. The number of leather armors has just exceeded a hundred, and the rest can only be counted with cloth armors. Fortunately, the other party is a smart person with a lot of thoughts, and he was bluffed by the magnificent momentum as soon as he came up. If you run into a Tie Hanhan, if you don''t agree with each other, you will directly fight, the outcome is really hard to say. If it weren''t for Hudson, a good archer, who could easily break through the armor of the cavalry, otherwise even if he had several times the strength of the army, he would still be unable to fight. The three hundred veterans in Hudson''s hands are not bad, although there is still some distance from the real elite. The invincible and invincible record along the way still inspired the soldiers. Cavalier Coelho, Cavalier Roman, Cavalier Valov, the 800 mob assembled by the three workers were purely funny. Less than half of them are young and strong, and the rest are old and young, and there are even women mixed in to make up the number. It is only a charge of fifty plate cavalry, which is almost cold, and ordinary archers cannot break through the defense of plate armor. What kind of record can be achieved depends purely on the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. There is no doubt that the nobles from northern Xinjiang went south this time, and the families behind them paid their blood. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to come up with these valuable equipment. I estimated that from the very beginning, I considered being in a foreign land. Soldiers lost difficult to replace the problem. It is conceivable that if all the northern Xinjiang nobles are in this lineup, the local nobles in Wright and Wyton counties may suffer a big loss this time. But Hudson didn''t panic, the plate armored cavalry was powerful, and it was on the plain of Yimapingchuan. Although the Mountain Territory has only a group of small soil bags, it is still a huge trouble for the cavalry. It is estimated that no one will be stupid enough to put the precious cavalry under the eyes of the "Knight of the Bow". If the number is small, it cannot withstand other disasters; if the number is large, you have to worry about being kited. The speed of the Earth Bear is not comparable to that of war horses. My family is fine, but other fief lords will be miserable. The vast plains are simply tailor-made battlefields for cavalry. It seems that not only ordinary broadswords and spears will be produced, but also extended versions of spears, war knives specially designed for cutting horse legs, and even war hammers and giant axes must be prepared. When encountering plate cavalry, it is obviously more suitable for these heavy weapons to play. Even if you can''t achieve your goal all at once, you can do it a few more times. Besides, everything has two sides. The elite division is indeed strong in combat effectiveness, but the cost of feeding is also high. Ordinary serf soldiers can take care of food, as long as they can eat enough, they can fight wherever the lord directs. The elite troops not only have to take care of food, but also have to eat well. If the nutrition can''t keep up, it can''t guarantee the combat effectiveness. Participating in the robbery has to be shared, and rewards have to be given for military exploits. If these tasks are not done well, there is no way to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm for fighting. On the way back, Baron Kettley, who was also shocked, secretly thanked himself more than once for being safe. Troops that are uniformly adjusted step by step are rare in northern Xinjiang. The troops that can do this are all the best of the best. Although Hudson''s command is all infantry, Baron Kettley also dare not underestimate. Because he had witnessed with his own eyes how an elite infantry tortured orc wolf cavalry together on the battlefield. "Uncle Holman, we must speed up. Taking advantage of the moment when we have just reached a tacit agreement with the Baron of the Mountain, we will immediately take extraordinary measures against the other companies, so as not to delay too long and cause new troubles. The Koslow family can train a super infantry elite, so what about other nobles with deeper backgrounds? Perhaps this is not an isolated case, but we underestimated the strength of the nobles in the southeastern province. After all, in terms of financial resources, they far surpass us in the Northland. As long as you are willing to pay, spending money can also produce elites. Even if the combat power is not as powerful as the private army in the hands of Baron Hudson, it can still catch up with ordinary elites. Don''t take advantage of them before they react, and create an established fact first, and then don''t know how many people will come out to mediate. It is easy to continue selling face, but what about the future development of the territory? We can''t even feed our army without enough people. " It is necessary to have a clear mind. If you are not in charge of your home, you will not know that the expenses in daily life are high. If you want to support the three hundred elites in your hands, you can''t live without three or five thousand leaders. This is only a theoretical state. In fact, the expenses of a nobleman are far more than just military expenses. Daily communication and human relationships are all gold swallowing beasts. If you have more children, the cost will be even greater. Daily practice, weddings and funerals are all expenses that are not small. Its okay to live together regardless of the family. If the eldest son inherits the family business separately, you cant watch the second sons go out to eat chaff and swallow vegetables, right? Northern Xinjiang nobles keep more soldiers, because facing the threat of foreign enemies, they can only resort to militarism, and they don''t care about the so-called noble face at all. Everyone''s economic conditions are not abundant, so naturally everything is kept simple in daily life. Not only is daily communication and human relationship exchanges compressed, but even weddings and funerals can be saved if possible. If the nobles in the southeastern provinces gave up their luxurious and comfortable life and followed the nobles in the northern borders to engage in militarism, it would take a few years for their military equipment to be improved. Accidental misunderstandings affected Baron Kettley''s misjudgment of the strength of the nobles in the southeastern provinces, and also accelerated the progress of the robbing war. Before, the local nobles looted the fiefdoms of the northern nobles, and now the situation is just reversed. The local aristocrats who originally had the upper hand quickly fell into a disadvantage in the head-to-head military struggle. For a while, the two counties of Wright and Wyton were full of gunpowder and smoke, and countless local nobles were unfortunate enough to become captives, waiting for their families to pay the ransom. Including the Koslow family has also been affected, the unlucky ones are not the Baron Berio and the Guarente Knight who have just inherited the title and are in a weak period. They were too law-abiding and did not follow the trend to join the robbing war. Coupled with the strong support of the family, they have not been involved in the storm for the time being. Instead, Adrian Knight, who was doing well, was severely beaten by the society and was taught how to be a man by several neighbors. It was all caused by too much tossing around in the past, but now it''s just a feng shui turn. There is no way, as the younger brother of the Dalton family, the boss has ordered that Adrian Knight must act as the vanguard against the nobles of northern Xinjiang. Before, because of the Dalton family, he obtained the fiefdom; now because of the Dalton family, he has been beaten by the cruelest society. Of course, if you want to say how miserable it is, it is pure nonsense. At the beginning of the matter, Adrian was ready to suffer the backlash. The population that was robbed earlier was not brought back to the territory at all, but was transferred to a family branch two counties away for foster care. Not only the population was transferred, but even family members, property, and the army in their hands were also placed outside. After the conflict broke out, only Adrian Knight and a group of old and weak were in the territory. Adrian Knight, who was directly rotten, seems to have been beaten by the cruelest society, but the actual loss is minimal. Northern Xinjiang nobles came to him, and he consciously became a prisoner. However, Adrian refused to admit the matter of leading troops to rob people. Everyone is aristocratic, and torture cannot be used to extract confessions. Even if he becomes a prisoner of war, he must be entertained with good wine and good meat. The territory is full of old and weak people, there are only a hundred and eighty people in total. If he said that he led troops to rob people, he had to show evidence! No matter how strong the nobles in northern Xinjiang are, they have no way to cross regions and go to other branches of the Koslow family to find evidence. However, Knight Adrian has not realized as a captive at all. Not only should he eat and drink, but he also keeps asking the nobles of northern Xinjiang who captured him for an explanation. Hudson admitted that he was the one who came up with the bad idea. In order not to involve the Koslow family in the turmoil, and to explain to the Dalton family again, this is the best way. I just never expected that Adrian Knight would be so good at playing. Everyone let him go, and promised not to pursue the previous matter, and he still insisted on not leaving, wanting to seek justice for his tragic experience. It''s true that he lost his face, but he does have the capital to make a fuss now. It was originally the party that made the trouble, but now it has become the victim. There is no need for Hudson to worry about the following things, and even the Koslow family can pretend to be deaf and dumb. Now all the nobles in the southeast province are watching. My younger brother has been wronged for no reason. If the Dalton family does not come out, how can they have the nerve to hang out in the circle? (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： skyrocketing prices Chapter 87 Skyrocketing prices Beida City, Governor''s Mansion. Earl Pierce, who got an excuse to intervene, was not only not happy, but frowned even tighter. It seems that the northern Xinjiang nobles and the local nobles fought **** heads, but in fact the battle between the two sides still stayed within the scope of the rules. Except for those noble lords who led troops to rob people and were involved, they did not engage in expanded revenge, and most of the local nobles remained out of the matter. As for the nobles involved in this turmoil, except for a few who joined on their own greedy initiative, most of them can have some relationship with the Dalton family. Originally wanted to use the power of the local nobles to drive out this group of outsiders, but they did not expect to develop into the younger brother of the Dalton family and the northern Xinjiang nobles pk. Everyone''s attention was focused on the territorial dispute, and the border conflict that was supposed to break out failed to cause waves. This is an inevitable result. There is no living person in the territory, and who has the time to care about the enclave. Even if the enclave problem is to be solved, a certain economic foundation must be established. Now it''s no man''s land, so there''s nothing to argue about. Blame the younger brothers for doing bad things with good intentions? Earl Pierce is not that stupid. Perhaps the younger brothers have mixed abilities, but at least there is nothing wrong with loyalty. As soon as the boss gave a hint, he came out to charge without hesitation. It was not possible to pull all the local nobles into the water, but it also pulled dozens of families in anyway, so it can''t be regarded as a complete waste of work. Hatred can be piled up. It seems that it is just bullying a noble family, but in fact it offends the circle behind it. Didn''t get involved because the interest is not enough. Everyone teamed up to beat up the nobles of Northern Xinjiang. Apart from letting out a breath of anger, they couldn''t get more benefits. Even if people are driven out of the southeastern province, the Dalton family will benefit the most. This is the fundamental reason why everyone chooses to wait and see. Of course, Adrian cannot be counted. He worked his hardest when he was robbing people, and shouted the loudest slogans before the fight started. Originally thought that this guy could drag the Koslow family into the water, but he made such a toss, and got the cheap Koslow family. Standing on the shore, it was too late to have fun, so how could he jump into the water. Facts have proved that as long as your backstage is strong enough, even if you just show off casually, you can still make your opponent''s scalp numb. No, failing to get the desired statement from the northern Xinjiang nobles, they confidently brought the lawsuit to the Governor''s Mansion. So much so that Earl Pierce doesn''t know whether to reward him or arrest him and scold him. " Pass down the order to implement the second set of plans, first give a warning to the guys in northern Xinjiang, let them know who is the master of the southeastern province. Notify all the fief lords in the two counties that I will go to Dadir City in person in ten days to mediate the latest dispute. " The order of the kingdom is still there, and the duties of the governor must still be fulfilled. It is okay to fight in secret, but once it is put on the table, you must abide by the rules of the game. Attacking noble territories without reason is strictly prohibited by the kingdom''s laws. If the rules can be trampled on wantonly, how can the small and medium nobles feel safe? Dadir City, or the ruins of Dadir. After some simple repairs to the city by the serfs brought back, Baron Sith finally had a place to stay. Among the northern Xinjiang nobles who went south, Sith was already the best. Other nobles are still cleaning up the ruins of the castle, and he has already moved into the City Lord''s Mansion. Especially by leading a group of northern Xinjiang nobles to launch a counterattack and retake the achievements of the leaders, the prestige in the group is also rising. There are many people who are famous and gossip. After a few days of good times, troubles come to the door. The lawsuit of the Governor''s Mansion is nothing, it''s just a matter of wrangling. Although he suffered a dull loss, the actual loss was not large. No serious consequences were caused. It was nothing more than asking the younger brother involved to apologize and promise never to do it again. At most a symbolic loss, just as a lesson. Compared with the loss of face, the pragmatic northern Xinjiang nobles still pay more attention to the inside. "Dear Baron Sith, we are here to ask you for help. This day is really impossible. Soon after the counterattack was launched, prices began to soar. I thought it was because of the tense situation that profiteers deliberately drove up prices, but I didn''t expect prices to soar even more after the war. The price of rye soared from three coppers a pound to seven coppers; the price of peas rose from two coppers a pound to five coppers; the price of wheat also soared to ten coppers per pound; To a silver coin per pound... In short, all commodity prices are skyrocketing. One price in the morning and another in the afternoon. Arguing with those guys, I didnt expect that the gang of profiteers didnt give any face. They looked like they would buy what they liked, and they would taunt me as a barbarian in northern Xinjiang. In a fit of rage, I ordered the arrest of these guys. As a result, since then, no caravan has entered my territory..." Speaking of the latter, this iron-blooded man almost cried. Its really bullying the nobles too much. Such an arrogant businessman is rare in the entire continent of Aslante. For nobles, the face is as big as the sky. If they are both nobles, just say a few words to each other. Mere merchants dare to do things, that is to suspect that the sword in their hands is not good. Even if they do nothing on the surface, they will retaliate secretly. A large part of those caravans that disappeared for no apparent reason were black hands of nobles. "Baron Sith and Knight Daeron are telling the truth. These merchants are too arrogant, and they don''t take us seriously at all. Not only are prices being driven up, but the quality of the products sold is getting worse and worse. In the past, profiteers at most mixed some old grains with new grains; now it is a miracle to find a grain of new wheat among old grains. Look at this bag of wheat, you dont even need to use it to grind flour, it turns into flour after shaking it "Justin Knight, don''t embarrass Baron Sith. We have all encountered this situation. I can tell you the truth, not only the prices in Wright and Wyton counties are skyrocketing, but the prices in the entire southeastern province are also skyrocketing. To be precise, this round of skyrocketing prices is just a skyrocket for us. Local aristocrats can still get cheap goods by virtue of their connections. As the prices of other commodities rise, we can still find ways to reduce consumption, but food alone cannot. What''s more troublesome is that this is just the beginning. The next thing we need to face may not be the question of whether the food quality is good or not, but whether we can buy enough food. I spent a lot of money to buy a grain merchant, and learned an amazing news from himthe nobles in the southeastern province are likely to stop selling grain to the outside world this year. " Baron Bazel said surprisingly. I knew that the local nobles were not soft persimmons, but I didn''t expect their revenge to come so hard. Directly lead troops to fight over, and everyone will not hesitate. But as soon as you come up, you will run out of food, so how do you accept it? After finally winning a counterattack, it was supposed to be a time to celebrate the victory, but the happy event turned into a tragedy. For the lords of Northern Xinjiang, the people in their hands have become a hot potato. The larger the population of the territory, the faster the consumption of food. Once the inventory in hand is exhausted, everyone will be hungry. It is the sacred duty of the lord to feed the people, and there is no way to shirk it. Being announced the answer first, Baron Sith felt a little uncomfortable, but there was no change on the surface. " Baron Bazel is right, a group of local nobles in the southeastern province are indeed showing signs of blocking us. The main reason is that in recent days, everyone has been tossing too hard and offended too many people. The price hike this time was caused by the families behind these guys secretly connecting together. Of course, the Dalton family must be contributing to the flames, and it is even possible that they are the real behind-the-scenes masters. The purpose is to drive us out of the southeast province. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： take advantage of the fire It is easy to find a problem and analyze the cause, but once you want to solve the problem, it becomes very difficult. Fortunately, the nobles in the southeastern province were also divided into several groups, and everyone''s interests were not the same. Some people want to drive away their group of outsiders, and some people want to use their hands to disrupt the layout of the Dalton family and muddy the water in the two counties so that they can fish in troubled waters. Now it is only some of the nobles who want to block them, not everyone. Otherwise, it is not a skyrocketing price, but a more extreme disappearance of business travel. Its one thing not to drive them away, but it doesnt affect everyone taking advantage of the chaos to make a fortune. The so-called blockade is only because the interests are not big enough. When prices soar to a certain level, someone will naturally break the tacit understanding and do business with them. Just like the northern border area, Mingming Kingdom repeatedly ordered to impose an embargo on the orc empire, but in the end, a large amount of materials were smuggled there. Does the king know? That must be known, but the embargo still has to continue. Because under the embargo, the cost of obtaining materials for orcs has been raised many times. Strategically, the blockade is still successful. Because the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom do not do these businesses, other countries will do them. Back then, when the Alpha Kingdom was fighting against the Orc Empire alone, the material embargo was much more successful than it is now. I dare not say that no materials flow into the hands of orcs at all, but the smuggling of strategic materials basically does not exist. After all, the military chiefs guarding the border at that time were all fief lords, and no one was willing to hand a knife to the orcs and let them come and chop themselves. Now everyone is facing the same situation as the Northland, except that they have changed from the smuggling side to the blocked side. Using oneself to judge people, the nobles of northern Xinjiang did not think that the nobles in the southeastern provinces had such high integrity that they did not even make money. The crux of the problem ishow much benefit do you need to pay to feed this group of ground snakes. This kind of thing, union doesn''t make any sense. Everyone is an old player, and many of them have even witnessed the scenes of orc tribes scrambling for supplies. As supply and demand shift, allies can also become competitors. As the titular leader, Baron Sith, naturally wanted to change all of this, but he also couldn''t change the materials. Although Grand Duke Kavadia has a famous name, this is the southeastern province, and the influence is likely to be negative. Its okay if you dont use this banner, and everyone can still pretend to be confused; once the banner is displayed, those nobles who have enmity with the Felix family may come to the door one after another. There is no way. Although the world of nobles is hypocritical, there are still some principled issues that must be persisted. Sith didn''t want to know how many feuds the Felix family had in the past endless years. After all, he is only an illegitimate child, he cannot inherit the glory of the family, and naturally there is no need to inherit the hatred of the family. "Let''s stop here for today! In a few days, Governor Pierce will come to Dadir City to mediate the dispute between the two counties, and then we can negotiate with them." After comforting his younger brother, Baron Sith, who was physically and mentally exhausted, rubbed his forehead helplessly. Deep in his heart, he even wanted to give up his position as the leader, but in the end he couldn''t make up his mind. As the son of Grand Duke Kavadia, while enjoying many resources, he must also undertake corresponding obligations. Now retreating, not only loses his own face, but also the face of Grand Duke Kavadia. Even if it is only an illegitimate child, since he was pushed out by Grand Duke Kavadia, he represents the face of the Grand Duke to the outside world. Sith can bow his head in front of more prominent nobles, but he must not bow his head in front of the retainers of the five wealthy families in northern Xinjiang. In the Mountain Territory, Baron Hudson, who had just adjusted his production tasks, received a notification from the Governor''s Mansion before he had time to rest. Needless to say, the opportunity to make a fortune has come. The gathering of nobles from the two counties was a rare prosperity. With so many high-quality customers gathered together, if a market cannot be developed, then there is really no way to mix. Especially weapons and equipment must be promoted. Being so stimulated by the nobles of the Northland, if the nobles in the two counties can''t roll up, they can really be eliminated. "My lord, Lord Ketterley is visiting." The maid''s voice interrupted Hudson''s plan to make a fortune. "Understood, take him to the living room to rest for a while, and I will be there later." For this neighbor, Hudson doesn''t have much thought. Where his strength lies, it is simply not what he can plot now. Because of the faction you belong to, it is not appropriate to make friends with it. At least until the Northern Xinjiang nobles and the local nobles eased the relationship, the best way to get along was to stay at a respectful distance. The two have never had any friendship. Even if they had a happy conversation during the last mediation, it was just a "business need". Hudson needs to be known as the "Knight of the Bow" among the nobles in the northern border; Baron Kettley also needs to brush up his presence in the camp of the local nobles. Coincidence and coincidence, the two smart people took advantage of the trend to have a wave of business bragging, and in essence, they each got what they wanted. It''s over when you blow it off, and it''s too much if you take it seriously. This uninvited guest suddenly came to the door now, and Hudson really didn''t understand what he wanted to do. The visitor is a guest, and etiquette cannot be lost. After a brief wash and a change of clothes, Hudson went to the cabin. There is no way, the construction of the castle is far away, so we can only build a few cabins to cope with it. The pioneering nobles are so miserable, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Nodding acquaintance, there is nothing to talk about. After a few simple greetings, they began to get straight to the topic. "Baron Kettley, if you want to buy food, why don''t you go to the grain merchant? If you think they are too dark, you can also go directly to the nobles in the neighboring county to buy them. The southeastern province is known as the granary of the kingdom. Almost every lord and noble has a large amount of food in their homes, and you will not be disappointed. I moved into the territory more than a month earlier than you. Everyone''s situation is similar. Last season''s grain harvest was almost complete, and this season has just started sowing. Where can I sell the grain? " After hearing Hudson''s shameless answer, Baron Kettley almost vomited blood. If the nobles in the neighboring counties are willing to sell grain, will the prices soar? In order to raise food, all the northern Xinjiang nobles also showed their special abilities. Some people bribed the grain merchants, some bribed the lords and nobles with a lot of money, and some even targeted the free people, but unfortunately, all of them had little effect. Even the food rationing in the provincial capital Beida City has been rationed. Residents, taverns and hotels can buy cheap food according to the quota every day, and there is no extra grain. Despite all their efforts, the nobles of Northern Xinjiang were not able to deduct much food. It''s not that the merchants don''t want to sell, it''s because the boss at the back ordered not to sell the grain to the northern Xinjiang nobles. The autonomy of the nobles is much higher, but when the northern Xinjiang nobles came, they were so powerful that they made everyone feel uncomfortable. Recently, they have been rivaled on the battlefield, which has even made a group of local nobles lose face. The face lost on the battlefield must be found a way to get it back, at least let everyone take a sigh of relief first. As for money, except for the nobles who need to open up new territories, and the family''s economy is a little bit tight, most of the fief nobles are still not in short supply. Those who lack money have no food to sell; those who have food have no money in their pockets. Its not that these feudal nobles cant be bought, but just eight hundred gold coins is not enough to make them let go of their principles. Anyway, food is a necessity. If you dont want to go hungry, the nobles in northern Xinjiang must buy it. The longer the delay, the higher the food price will be, and they will only earn more, and there is no rush at all. "To be honest with Baron Hudson, it may be because of some unnecessary misunderstandings that no one is willing to sell food to us now. There is really no other way, so I came here to bother you. If you are willing to help with purchasing, I think everyone will not refuse. As for the price, you can rest assured. Just follow the current market price, and I will never bargain. " Kately''s heart was bleeding when he said this. The current market price has exceeded twice the normal price, and is much more expensive than the grain in the northern frontier. But now he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, begging someone to kill him, and worried that he would not do it. "I''m sorry, Lord Kettley. As a principled nobleman, I can''t do this kind of deceit, so there is nothing I can do about it!" If you are really short of food, you can consider buying from outside the province. Anyway, it''s only a few hundred miles away, and it won''t take long to transport it with my own hands. " Hudson said nonsense solemnly. It sounds completely fine, but if you really want to implement it, it will break people down. Whatever others might think, Lord Kettley was unwilling to try. Starting from the Northland, he dared not forget how many stares he suffered along the way. Although the hatred was brought down by the five major families, their younger brothers are also accomplices, and there are many nobles who are unhappy with them. If it weren''t for the group action, it is still unknown whether they can reach the territory smoothly. Going out to buy food at this time is not forcing people into trouble! Anyway, it is all expensive food, it is better to buy it from the local nobles, at least it can ease the relationship. If possible, Kettler didnt want to choose the difficult Hudson as a breakthrough. Unfortunately, among the local nobles, he was the only one who could speak. The rest of the neighbors were all offended by him because of the problems of the people. At this time, I went to buy food from others, and I knew the result without thinking about it. As for the nobles in neighboring counties, Baron Kettley has already visited them. It''s a pity that the ending was very touching. After a dozen rejections in a row, he really didn''t want to continue looking for abuse. " Baron Hudson joked, even if the food from outside the province can be brought in, it will be too late in time! Thousands of people in the territory are now starving for food. Once food is cut off, it will be another human tragedy. For the sake of the Lord of Dawn, please extend your helping hand to save the poor citizens! " Baron Kettley said excitedly. It was as if he was really desperate and had to put all his eggs in one basket. It''s a pity that the Lord of Dawn really doesn''t have much face in front of Hudson. Counting on the face of the Lord of Dawn, it would be more effective to throw a few boxes of gold coins over. As long as the benefits are large enough, the rations of thousands of people is not a big problem at all. Unfortunately, Baron Kettley is obviously not at the end of his rope. Because of the style of the nobles in the north, if it was time to put all their eggs in one basket, they would always lead the army to act together. If you cant buy food, can you still get it? When a person is hungry, he can do anything. "Baron Kettley, you don''t have to worry too much about the people in your territory. If you can''t take care of so many people because of lack of food, you can still ask your neighbors for help! Your territory is short of food because of too many people. Let everyone help share a little, and the problem will not be too big. " Hudson said without changing his face. Although it is a bit immoral to take advantage of the fire and rob at this time; but the current interests, I really can''t care so much. Even if Hudson doesn''t become the villain, someone else will. It is now the consensus of all local nobles to weaken the strength of the northern Xinjiang nobles. Until they reach their goals, they can''t think of a good life. Without the acquiescence of the local nobles, even if they did buy food from outside, they would not be able to bring it in. As far as Hudson knows, many nobles have announced an increase in the commodity transit tax. For all commodities shipped to the noble territories of the Northland, the tax will be doubled and doubled. Some lords even directly announced 99% in kind. The distance is all confiscated, and it is actually almost the same. If nothing else, many of the products they ordered will not arrive for a long time in the future. "Baron Hudson, don''t you think it''s too much to make such a request to a noble lord?" Kately asked angrily. If eyes are knives, Hudson is already covered in bruises. It''s a pity that eyes are eyes after all. Although Baron Kettley''s force value is slightly higher than his, this is a mountain territory. "Please stay calm, Lord Kettley!" "Everyone is smart, and there''s no need to hide it. You probably understand why what happened now. When you first came, although everyone didn''t welcome you very much, they didn''t target you very much. There is nothing wrong with taking back the territories that belong to you. But the problem is that your appetite is too big. Not only did you take back the citizens of your own territory, but you also snatched away the neighbors''. Not to mention other nobles, the current number of citizens in Maple Leaf alone has exceeded 6,000, right? We can do the math. Maple Leaf Town is one of the important agricultural towns in Wright County. Before the outbreak of the Skull and Bones rebellion, the population was more than 18,000. Maple Leaf collar inherits one-third of the area of ??Maple Leaf Town, and the population in its heyday is estimated to be more than 6,000 people. Don''t tell me that the Maple Leaf collar is completely unaffected by the Skeleton Society rebellion involved in the two counties? As long as you do a little research, you will know that a large part of them are not locals, but the original lords migrated from neighboring counties. As far as I know, a certain unlucky baron has relocated half of the population of the knights, but now there are not many people in the territory. " Hudson broke through the road unceremoniously. Northern nobles indeed restrained their desires, but only caught the scourge of leading troops to rob people before, and did not arouse public anger. But the problem is that they played too hard, and even the root of the leek was planed by others, just like the guys before. Double standards exist everywhere. The local aristocrats did it, and everyone didnt think it was a big deal. The northern aristocrats followed suit, and everyone immediately became upset. The combination of many factors has led to the current situation. If Baron Kettley hadn''t delivered it to his door, Hudson would not have gone to this muddy water. Because these people who migrated from abroad are too difficult, even if they get it, it will be difficult to eat. "How many people do you want?" Chapter 89： Testimonials Chapter 89 Testimonials Time flies, and Haiyue has been involved in the Internet literary circle for five years. Thank you for your company over the thousand days and nights. It is everyone''s support that allows Haiyue to forge ahead on the road of pursuing her literary dream. It''s time to hand in the papers again. Like all candidates, Haiyue also wants to get a good result. Thanks to Goddess Huya for her great help during the creation process, guiding me to open up my imprisoned thinking. Thanks to the author''s friends for their chapters. Grenades are afraid of water, history has been turned into ashes, and they have a lot of money... They are all big bosses, and they feel left behind. There are a lot of miserly sales on the shelves, so Haiyue simply sells a wave of feelings. Familiar yet unfamiliar scenes, strong memory flavor, as if dreaming back to ten years ago. Pay tribute to the classics of the past, "Blood of the Beast", "Zhang Sanfeng''s Journey into Another World"...that is our lost youth. I dont know when, these familiar marks disappeared from our sight, leaving only a memory deep in our memory. When a hundred flowers bloom in online literature, we need to work together to save lost themes. The return of the king requires a good result. Meet tomorrow at 12:00 noon, when the time comes, please raise your fortune-making hands, vote and subscribe together. Youth is not old, we are still in full bloom! (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Beamon Emperor (first order required) "Everyone is old friends, half of the meeting!" As soon as Hudson finished speaking, Baron Kettley wanted to die. But it''s not about committing suicide, it''s about killing the vampire in front of him. It was just the unfamiliar surroundings that made him let go of this tempting idea. Turning your face on someone else''s territory is definitely looking for a beating. "This is impossible! Baron Hudson, your appetite is too big. I just need a batch of emergency food, you are digging my roots! " As soon as he got up and was about to leave, Baron Kettley regretted it. Half of the population is not negotiable, as long as there is enough food in exchange, then everything is not a problem. After all, losses can also be passed on. Now all the nobles in the north are short of food, and it is not impossible to exchange population for food. To go or not to go? After hesitating for a moment, Baron Kettler sat back down again. Although face is important, survival is even more important. Going south from the north, he has placed all the chips. If you can''t gain a firm foothold in the maple leaf collar, all your efforts will be in vain. Family resources are limited, and it is impossible to continue investing in losers. If he failed once, he would have to work for the family to pay off the debts all his life, just like the Holman knight who followed him. "Your Excellency, don''t refuse in a hurry, listen to my offer first. One hundred and fifty thousand pounds of rye + two hundred thousand pounds of miscellaneous grains, for the sake of old friends, you can also give an extra ten iron pots. If there is a similar business, you can also introduce it to me, and you can get 10% of the benefits. " Hudson said "old friend" one by one, which made Baron Kettley''s scalp tingle when he heard these three words. The so-called friendship is worth ten iron pots. But thinking about the relationship between the two, it seems that it would be good to discount it into ten iron pots. As for introducing business, Baron Kettley ignored it. This kind of **** business, no matter who it is introduced to, is an offending business. Just 10% of the income is not enough to make him let go of his prejudices and attract customers for the vampire in front of him. "Dear Baron Hudson, such a price is simply a steal!" Kately suppressed his anger and said. On average, each labor force can only be exchanged for more than 100 pounds of grain, most of which are miscellaneous grains. In normal times, the price would never exceed 3 silver coins. "Your Excellency, don''t rush to get angry. The most important thing in a person is contentment. Only when you learn contentment can you have a good mood. Looking at it another way, this is a costless business. Now that half of the population can be left, and so much extra food can be exchanged, what is there to be dissatisfied with? Don''t forget the current situation, Governor Pierce is coming to mediate. The things you have done before are not impeccable. As long as you dig into it, you will definitely find omissions. Among other things, you can''t give a reasonable explanation for the population alone! Don''t say more than 6,000 people, even if you cut half of it, you can handle it, it''s considered luck. The explanation is not clear, when the time comes to investigate, can you really keep so many people? Rather than being forcibly confiscated by the Governor''s Mansion, it is better to trade them out in advance, at least to get a batch of grain. " Hudson said with a smile. Killing people is also a technical job. Although his words are alarmist, the intervention of the Governor''s Office is indeed very detrimental to the nobles of northern Xinjiang. When my younger brother is being bullied, it is self-evident which side the boss will stand on. It''s fine if you can''t catch the handle. Once the problem is found out, Earl Pierce will most likely be severely punished. Looking at Hudson, knowing that this is the final bid and not negotiating with him, Kettley sighed helplessly. "That''s all, just do as Your Excellency the Baron says. But I don''t want any accidents to happen next!" While speaking, Baron Kettley''s heart was bleeding. Working for more than a month, he offended the neighbors all over the place. As a result, Hudson only paid "150,000 pounds of rye + 200,000 pounds of miscellaneous grains" and took half of the spoils. But he didn''t even have the confidence to refuse, the food in the territory was about to run out, the serfs were croaking with hunger, and people fled every day. If food is no longer available, even the soldiers will have to starve. You cant really go out and grab it, can you? The transaction can still keep half of the population, and quickly replant some crops with a short growth cycle. If you lead troops out to rob, the suffocation in your chest will come out. Once a rebellious hat is buckled, there will be no end to it. "Don''t worry, Baron Kettley. My reputation is well-known throughout the southeastern province, and nothing that will damage the honor of the nobility will definitely happen." Hudson assured calmly. In terms of credibility, he is indeed impeccable. Just ask those nobles who have worked with them, and there is nothing bad to say. Now is the time to reap the rewards. Lord Kettley would not have come to him without a good reputation. The deal was concluded and Hudson was still a little disappointed as he watched Baron Kettley leave. Originally wanted to take the opportunity to sell some by-products, but Baron Kettley''s temper was too eager, and he left immediately after talking about the matter, unwilling to stay for a moment. However, there is no rush for this kind of thing. It is not worth rushing to the door to do business in an exclusive monopoly business. In the two counties of Wright and Wyton, his family can produce ironware on a large scale. Looking at the entire southeastern province, Hudson is also the largest supplier of ironware. The era of lords everywhere is not suitable for the development of commercial logistics. The endless tolls along the way alone can block foreign goods out of the door. It is normal for the price of the same product to vary several times in different regions. Its no wonder that the nobles exploited so hard, it was all stimulated by the tax package system. The governor is responsible for the taxation of the whole province, the sheriff is responsible for the taxation of the whole county, and the noble lords below are responsible for the taxation of their own territories. Whether you entrust it to others or collect it yourself, anyway, after making up the figure stipulated by the kingdom, the proceeds will be yours. If you can''t complete the expropriation task, you can only fill the hole with your own money. The aristocrats in remote areas are poor, largely because there is no commercial tax to collect in the territory, and there are no free people to exploit. Of course, losing money is a small probability event. Although the tax package system is implemented, the tax standards of each region are formulated according to the actual local conditions. For example: Wright and Wyton counties encountered the Skull and Bones rebellion, and they were tossed out of ten rooms. The kingdom exempted the tax for the past three years, and it will also be able to reduce taxes in different amounts in the next ten years. These are gradually perfected after a long period of games between the kingdom and the local nobles. Maybe there are some areas that take advantage of losses, but on the whole, the interests of all parties are taken into account. Everyone is a shareholder and enjoys the dividends of the kingdom''s development. As for the other classes in the kingdom, they are all laborers who depend on the nobles to survive. Canglan City, Emerald Palace. "What did you say? Earl Frodo, was attacked outside the city of Rockdia, and none of the entire mission survived?" Caesar III asked almost roaringly. As the king''s envoy, Earl Frodo represented the royal power outside, and now he was killed in the kingdom like this, which is clearly a provocation to the royal power. This kind of thing cannot be tolerated by any monarch, let alone a promising lord like Caesar III. "Yes, Your Majesty. The location where Earl Frodo was attacked was twenty miles outside the city of Rockdia. By the time the nearby nobles rushed to the rescue, the battle was over. Although the enemy destroyed the scene, we still found some dragon feces during the investigation around the battlefield. On the mainland, there are only a few forces organized by flying dragon cavalry, and the only one that has entered the kingdom recently is the second flying dragon cavalry regiment under the Holy See Judgment Knights. According to the news from the inside of the Holy See, their mission this time is to take away the Blood Moon Horn at all costs. It is very likely that after Earl Frodo obtained the Horn of the Blood Moon, he accidentally leaked the news, making them choose to take the risk. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland analyzed solemnly. As the prime minister of the kingdom, he is old. Now I just want to spend the rest of my term safely, but I didn''t expect trouble to come to my door. The Holy See intercepted and killed the king''s special envoy. If the Alpha Kingdom didn''t respond, how would they be able to hang out in the continent of Aslant? Once the Kingdom takes retaliation, the already tense relationship with the Holy See may be completely over, and it may lead to a war. Of course, the Alpha Kingdom is not afraid of war with the Holy See. As the patron saint of the human race, the Alpha Kingdom, which has stood on the front line against the orcs for many years, is not weak. Even if the strength is not as good as the Holy See, the gap between the two sides is not so huge. As a big force, everyone has their own concerns, and no one wants to be taken advantage of by others. What''s more, there are several countries in between. Even if the Holy See wants to call, they have to ask others to borrow their way. There is no doubt that this cannot happen. The countries on the mainland still need the Alpha Kingdom to block the orcs'' advance, and they will not let the Holy See fight over at all. There are many reliance on it, so the Alpha Kingdom has always been known for its toughness when it comes to dealing with the Holy See. To be exact, the Alpha Kingdom has never been soft on any side. "Send someone to stop the flying dragon cavalry of the Holy See. Before the matter is investigated clearly, the Kingdom prohibits any member of the Holy See from entering or leaving. Anyone who resists will be killed! Send an order to freeze all the property of the Holy See in the kingdom, and deal with it after the matter is investigated. " Caesar III ordered indifferently. Obviously, he was really irritated. The matter of the blood moon horn has not yet been settled with the Holy See, and now there is another incident of intercepting and killing the special envoy, which clearly does not take the Alpha Kingdom seriously. If the matter is verified, no one knows what will happen next. "Your Majesty, it is reasonable to detain the flying dragon cavalry, but is it an overreaction to freeze the Holy See''s property?" The Grand Duke of Newfoundland hastily persuaded. The dispute between kingship and theocracy has not been a day or two, but everyone has always maintained the principle of fighting without breaking. Even if countries have separated their domestic churches from the Holy See, they have nominally retained their affiliation with the Holy See. "Excessive?" "I don''t see it that way!" "The guys in Northern Xinjiang have become restless recently. They are jumping up and down and stretching out their hands. They are not afraid that the next time the orcs invade, the nobles from all over the place will stab them with knives. Compared to the internal conflicts in the kingdom, the Holy See is not a threat. It''s just a temporary freeze of their property, and it''s not directly confiscated, but at worst it''s a war of words. Just because they supported the cult to launch a rebellion, Pius VII did not have the confidence to bring it to the table. If the matter of intercepting and killing the nobles of my Alpha Kingdom is real, do you think the Holy See really dares to let go and make trouble with us? " The quickest way to divert internal conflicts is always to provoke external disputes. The Alpha Kingdom is professional in this regard, and Caesar III is an expert among them. "Your Majesty, there have been frequent changes on the orc side recently. It may be related to the end of Emperor Bimon''s lifespan. After all, that old guy is about to turn 300 years old. Although the Behemoth family lived longer than our human race, there are still very few Behemoths who can live to this age in history. According to the past practice, after succeeding to the throne, the successive emperors of Bimon would launch a southward invasion to eliminate dissidents and consolidate the imperial power through war. Those guys in Northern Xinjiang jumped up and down, probably aware of something, and wanted to transfer some of their strength before the outbreak of the war. " Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Efiero reminded. "Understood. The old man of the Orc Empire had rumors that his lifespan was about to expire before I succeeded to the throne. In the past few decades, there have been such incidents every few years. I really dont know what kind of sorcery the Orc Empire has. Every time I think he is about to die, but after a while, he comes out alive and kicking. After tossing back and forth so many times, he killed three heirs. Now the crown prince is also very old, and there is a high probability that he will walk ahead of him again. The remaining youngest son is in a similar situation, both in their 150s and 60s. I heard that he was injured when he was young, and he might be gone someday. I dont think this old son will succeed to the throne. The throne will most likely fall to one of his grandsons or great-grandsons. Let them make trouble, the orc empire is powerful, we can''t control it anyway. As for those guys in Northern Xinjiang, send someone to warn them. The Kingdom has raised them for so many years, so how can they just shrink back! " Caesar III said indignantly. For the long-lived Emperor Bimon, all human monarchs can only envy and envy him. Three hundred years is really too long for the human race. Even if it is a strong man in the sanctuary of the human race, it is difficult to live beyond three hundred years. But in some long-lived groups, three hundred years old is just like playing. Although Bimon''s lifespan is longer than that of human beings, it is also limited. If it were an elf, they would still be in their prime at three hundred years old. Not to mention the dragon race, whether they can reach adulthood at the age of three hundred depends on the species. As a self-cultivated king, he is only envious and jealous, and it is not enough for Caesar III to lose his composure and issue the most vicious curse. What really made him intolerable was that the royal family''s foundation was taken away by this old and immortal Emperor Beamon. When he was young, Caesar III still wanted to take revenge, preparing to regain his ancestral land and avenge his shame. It''s just that as he grows older and suffers more beatings from society, Caesar III''s mind has also matured. Ideals only exist in theory after all. If they can be easily realized, they are no longer ideals. It is not a question of whether to work hard or not, but that the strength gap between the two sides is too great. Playing heads-up, the Alpha Kingdom really can''t beat the orcs. Want to form gang fights, but other Terran nations are not active. There is still a lot of land available for development in the Aslant Continent. The bad land of the Orc Empire is not suitable for the survival of the human race, and it cannot mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm. This is also the core reason why Caesar III, or the entire Alpha royal family, has always been unhappy with the five dukes of northern Xinjiang. Before the royal family''s foundation was lost, if the nobles of the Northland provided reinforcements in time, there was still hope to keep it. It''s a pity that under the leadership of the five major families, the reinforcements delayed their departure for two full days, which directly led to the complete collapse of the front line. After the war, the power of the royal family was greatly damaged, and it was a fluke to be able to keep the royal power. It was really powerless to liquidate these guys, but the feud between the two sides was settled. Feng Shui turns, the guy who used to cheat his teammates has now become the character who is cheated by his teammates. The current five major families in the Northland have been set up by a group of teammates, and they are not given the opportunity to transfer their foundation at all, and they have no place to retreat if they want to retreat. Not only the Alpha Kingdom does not allow them to retreat, but the entire human race does not allow them to retreat. Everyone is very principled in this regard. If you dare to be a deserter when aliens invade, you will face the pursuit and killing of the entire human race. Of course, this principle is not only a constraint on the nobles of the North, but also a constraint on all the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom. The main reason is that the neighbors are afraid that the Alpha Kingdom will collapse again. After all, in the last continental war, two unlucky people were dragged into the water, and no one wants to be the third. So the countries joined forces in private and directly added such a clause to the "Continental Convention", completely putting on the table the sacred obligation of the feudal nobles to guard the land. "Your Majesty, the matter is not that serious. The guys in Beijiang are only a little more active, far from this level." The prime minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, hurriedly persuaded him. Some things can be thought of, but must not be said. It is just everyone''s inference that the northern Xinjiang nobles want to transfer their foundation. It is pure nonsense to say they are going to run away. The foundations are all in northern Xinjiang, so can you leave your ancestral foundation and give up your current identity to run away? Dont say that the orcs didnt come over, even if they did, they could only grit their teeth and hold on. Since the establishment of the Alpha Kingdom, it has been entangled with the Orc Empire until now. Although he kept losing in heads-up, he had great summoning skills! "In the early stages of the duel, I was responsible for being beaten; in the mid-term reinforcements came, and the two sides began to fight back and forth; in the later stage, when there were more reinforcements, a full-scale counterattack was launched." This sequence has been repeated for hundreds of years, and everyone is used to it. If it werent for the fact that in the last continental war, the human race was besieged by more than a dozen races at the same time, facing multi-line battles, and the support from various countries was not as strong as before, King Alpha would not have lost his city or territory. Among them, there are also some big nobles deliberately holding back their legs, trying to pull the other two countries into the water and share the pressure together. Under the influence of many common factors, it suffered a big loss. Now that there are two more unlucky ones to share the pressure, it is more beneficial to the Alpha Kingdom strategically, so there is no need to be cowardly. Even if soldiers were lost in previous wars, most of the people who died in battle were middle and lower class nobles. As a real high-ranking member of the kingdom, although he occasionally fights, the probability of survival is very high. Chapter 91： profiteer The rushing Lancang River rolled forward, and the splashing waves hit Karlis''s face, extinguishing his blood. Only after wandering on the verge of death can I know the value of life. Originally, Karliss thought that as a devout believer, he could face life and death for his faith, but it turned out that he could not. The mission has been messed up, not only did not find the Blood Moon Horn, but also made a huge mess. Intercepting and killing the king''s special envoy, such a big matter is on the surface. Now not only the Alpha Kingdom wanted his life, but even the Holy See couldn''t tolerate him. So far, he doesn''t know how he was exposed. He was obviously very careful, after killing people and destroying all the clues, he led them away immediately. In order to hide his identity, even the flying dragon mount was left dozens of miles away, and even the evidence of his absence was prepared. Theoretically speaking, the Alpha Kingdom shouldn''t suspect them. Even the treatment of the wounded was carried out in a rural town two hundred miles away. Such a remote place is still a secret stronghold hidden by the Holy See, so the security should be high enough. Under normal circumstances, even if the Alpha Kingdom noticed something, by the time they found it, their group should have left long ago. It''s a pity that just after they settled down, a coalition of nobles came to kill them the next day, and they were not even given a chance to speak up. Many soldiers were killed on the spot before they could get on the flying dragon. Those who stayed on the ground died miserably, and those who went to the sky did not escape. Although the Alpha Kingdom doesn''t have flying dragon cavalry, it doesn''t mean that they have nothing to do with them. The flying monsters of several noble families and the kingdom''s griffin cavalry formed a team and chased them down. Without any accident, the flying dragon cavalry who entered the Alpha Kingdom were directly wiped out. Callis was able to escape by luck, but also benefited from the rolling Lancang River. Feilong died in battle, fell into the river and went downstream, allowing him to escape rounds of pursuers. Drifting all the way down the river, he just woke up from the coma. Calliss, who calmed down, found himself doing a series of stupid things that he thought were clever. Evidence is only needed by the weak. For really big shots, as long as they believe you did it, it doesn''t really matter whether there is evidence or not. Count Frodo went to the southeast province to deal with the blood moon horn. An accident happened on the way, and the Holy See is the first suspect. From the very beginning, people believed that they did it. With this point of view, they looked for clues, and the evidence they found naturally pointed to the Holy See. Even if the flying dragon is dozens of miles away, even if alibi is arranged, all these can be understood as counter evidence. No matter how remote and hidden it is, it is someone else''s territory. Maybe the stronghold he thought was hidden was exposed to others'' sight early on. The matter has developed to this point, and it is meaningless to delve into the reason. The Holy See can no longer go back, such a big thing happened, someone has to be responsible for it. The Alpha Kingdom couldnt wait even more. After killing the kings special envoy, a lot of nobles wanted to claim credit for his head. "Kallis, long time no see! I never expected to see you again, and you are so embarrassed." A familiar yet unfamiliar voice came, which startled Karlis. Intuition told him that he should know this masked person, and that he was still very close, but he just couldn''t remember who it was. "Who are you? When did we meet? What is the purpose of looking for me?" Three questions from the soul, after the masked man hesitated slightly, he burst out laughing. "Karliss, do you really not remember me? You were in the training camp back then, but I led you in. On that stormy night thirty years ago, a wandering in the street..." Before the masked man finished speaking, Karlis hurriedly denied. "impossible!" "You can''t be him!" "He is dead! In the battle to cleanse the great Lord of the Dawn of heresybattle dead!" The tone of voice is biting hard, as if he believes that "he" has died in battle. It''s just the hesitation on the surface, which has already betrayed the true thoughts in Karlis'' heart. Thirty years ago, his family suffered great changes. At the age of eight, he was forced to live on the streets, living a day-to-day life. Until a night of wind and rain, hunger and cold, a mysterious knight appeared and changed his fate. Following the mysterious knight, Karliss entered the knight training camp of the Holy See, and stepped into a new world from then on. It''s just that the rules are strict in the Holy See. As a new quasi-knight, I can''t do anything. When Carliss had the ability to inquire about the mysterious knight who changed his life and destiny, he was told that the mysterious knight had died in battle. All the specific information has been sealed up. Even if Karlis became the commander of the second regiment of the Flying Dragon Cavalry, he still has no right to know. "It seems that you have remembered something, but these old things are no longer important, the key is what should you do next? The Holy See will definitely not be able to go back. Those rotten moths can''t do things well, but their ability to shirk responsibility is first-rate. Although you messed up the mission this time, the person most responsible is not your turn. If we really want to get to the bottom of it, the idiot who released the Horn of the Blood Moon is the real culprit. In a sense, you can actually be considered a hero, at least you didnt let the corner of the Blood Moon fall into the hands of the Alpha Kingdom. Compared with this exact result, losing a flying dragon cavalry is nothing at all. Even if the traces are exposed, it will only let the bad relationship between the two parties be brought from the audience to the stage. But this scapegoat must be borne by you. Who let them take root in the Holy See for generations, is the real master of the Holy See, and you are just a foreign grass? In fact, if it weren''t for the need for someone to work hard. Those guys can''t wait to occupy all the positions in the Holy See so that they can enjoy the sacrifices of believers for generations! " The words of the masked man are like needles piercing the chest, and the needles **** the atrium of Karlis. The shady scenes revealed are all facts, and even the real Holy See is ten times darker than this. The clergy of the Holy See, who never married for life and claimed to dedicate everything to the Lord of Dawn, actually developed the Holy See into a hard-core hereditary crop. Callis was able to become the head of the Second Cavalry Regiment, not because of his superiors'' respect. Although he is outstanding, this is not the reason for promotion. The real reason for being promoted is-dangerous work needs someone to do it. So he stayed in this position for ten years. During this period, he made countless contributions to the Holy See, but he still didn''t move a step forward. There is no other reason, the position of being cannon fodder is enough, and if you go further, you must be one of your own. "What''s the use of saying this now, everything about the Holy See has nothing to do with me. From now on, I am already a dead person to the Holy See. Anyway, I still thank you for your kindness. If Your Excellency hadn''t picked me up back then, perhaps Karlis would have died on a rainy night thirty years ago. It is already earned to live an extra thirty years, and no matter when I die later, I will accept my fate. There are still countless pursuers waiting for me, I am afraid I can only remember your kindness first. If Karlis escapes this catastrophe by chance, he will find a way to repay your kindness in the future. " Although he said he was accepting his fate, the strong desire to survive was still expressed in his tone. It''s just that the matter this time is too big, and it is too difficult to save one''s life in the face of a kingdom''s pursuit. "Ha ha" "Karliss, don''t be so pessimistic. The Alpha Kingdom wants to hunt down and kill only the Karliss of the Second Flying Dragoon Regiment of the Holy See, not all the Karliss. Change your identity, and you will find that the world will never be the same again. Just like that rainy night back then, if you hadn''t asked for help, maybe we would have missed it! " The words of the masked man startled Karlis. After countless years of social tempering, he is no longer the simple boy he used to be, and he knows very well that there is no love and hate for no reason in this world. In any case, he killed an earl of the Alpha Kingdom, and he was charged with such a "crime". There is no solution anywhere, and it is impossible to obtain a pardon. "Your Excellency, let''s just say it, what do you want me to do? Frankly speaking, Carliss really doesnt think he has any capital to let an Alpha kingdom let me go. " This is a fact. Although golden knights are rare, it is the same for a kingdom. Taking the Alpha Kingdom as an example, there are dozens of Golden Knights on the bright side. It is impossible to recruit him as an enemy desperately just for this little combat power. "Karliss, your vision has been limited by the Holy See, and you need to broaden your horizons. For big shots, as long as the interests are big enough, hatred is nothing at all. Besides, you have no deep-rooted hatred with them, and this account is mainly on the head of the Holy See. The king''s special envoy who died seemed to have a glamorous appearance, but he was not a real big shot. All his glory came from Caesar III. But he is dead now, and dead people are worthless. Now your existence just makes them look bad, but as long as what you do next is beneficial to them, then they can put aside the previous things first. At least until you lose the use value, they can ignore it. Come on, put on this mask and say goodbye to your past life. Next, we will fight for the Lord of Dawn for the rest of our lives, and no one can stop the glory of our Lord from spreading to every corner of the world! " After listening to the bewitching words of the masked man, Karliss looked dazed, and he kept interrogating himself in his mind. Fighting for the Lord of Dawn is the exclusive slogan of the Holy See. Although other forces would occasionally shout, it was just to enliven the atmosphere, and no one would take it seriously. But the mysterious masked man in front of him is serious. This kind of soul recognition from the bottom of the heart, Karliss has only seen it in a very small number of ascetic monks. A knight with such a firm belief appeared here in this way, and he also harbored a strong resentment against the Holy See. Karlis suddenly found that he could not understand the world at all. Doubts turned into doubts, he still took the mask after being dispelled by the desire to survive. Without any magical fluctuations, it is just an ordinary mask. Without hesitation, under the eager eyes of the masked man, Karliss put the mask on his face, but his inner doubts became more and more. The ups and downs of the outside world did not affect Wright County. Everyone''s life is still the same, those who are short of food, those who complain, and those who watch the excitement continue to eat melons. Maybe it was because they had no food in their hands and felt insecure, or maybe they didnt want to support their competitors. After the agreement was reached, Baron Kettley immediately urged the deal. In view of the complicated situation in Wright County, neither Hudson nor Kettley wanted to be the first bird, so this transaction became particularly weird. Maple Leaf Territories keep getting lost, Baron Kettley is so angry that he scolds the streets every day, and even organizes patrols to **** them, which should be guards. The rat plague broke out in the Mountain Territory. Countless big rats swarmed and devoured a lot of food. Baron Hudson was so angry that he rode an earth bear and roared in the forest. This weird situation lasted until the population of Maple Leaf Territory was halved, and the two places became peaceful. The truth is not important, anyway, this is how the two lords explained it to the outside world. There is no such thing as a transaction. Unless evidence can be found, there will be a price for nonsense. As for the extra food that Maple Leaf received, it was smuggled in by a profiteer code-named Mouse, and was bought by Baron Kettley at a high price. The increased population of the Mountain Territory was supported by various branches of the Koslow family. This is the advantage of having a large family. If a family gathers one or two hundred people, it quickly gathers more than three thousand people. The transaction has just been completed, and when Hudson is deceiving himself and others to avoid suspicion, Baron Kettley visits the Mountain Territory again. Being slaughtered last time was not enough, and he would take the initiative to send him to his door again to be slaughtered. Baron Kettley''s heart was broken. But there is no way, the season of farming is coming soon, but not only are livestock scarce in his territory, even farm tools are pitifully scarce. Watching the opposite side plowing the field quickly, while the speed of plowing his own territory was as slow as a snail, Baron Kettley couldn''t sit still. It was all caused by the war, and the former lord''s livestock basically entered the belly of the rebels. The few iron farm implements also failed to escape the poisonous hands of the rebels, and were smelted into weapons early on. If you go to the battlefield to rummage, you may be able to find the broken pieces of these weapons. It''s just that it''s useless to find it. Under the corrosion of iron rust, it has already been reduced to waste. Having suffered from food shortage once, Baron Kettley didn''t want to try again. There is no way to solve the livestock problem for a while, but the gap in farm tools can be easily filled. Baron Kettley, who hesitated again and again in order not to be hungry in the coming year, finally plucked up the courage to visit again. A visitor is a customer, and Hudson never treats customers with negligence. This not only offered tea and snacks, it was much better than the previous treatment. It''s a pity that Baron Kettley didn''t focus on these details at all, so it was a waste of effort. "Dear Baron Hudson, the main reason for interrupting me this time is to buy a batch of farm tools from you." Having dealt with him a few times, knowing Hudson''s straightforward temperament, Baron Kettley didn''t go around the corner, and directly stated his purpose. Different from having to be slaughtered last time, the situation this time is a little bit better. If he is willing to smelt weapons into farm tools, he doesn''t have to come out to buy them. It is a pity that Baron Kettley, who was born in the Northland, does not have the concept of "merging soldiers to make plows" in his life creed. Even though there are still a lot of weapons in his warehouse that are temporarily unusable, even though he knows that he may be slaughtered if he comes here at this time, he still comes. "No problem, the farm tools are in the warehouse behind, you can go there and pick whatever you want. It''s just that the recent soaring prices have raised the production cost of farm tools, so the price of farm tools is a little bit more expensive than before. However, you can rest assured that as the largest supplier of agricultural tools in the Southeast Province, the price here is definitely the cheapest. Of course, mountain collars only do wholesale business and do not accept scattered business. Combination products are not sold individually. All products are sold at least 200 pieces, and the minimum consumption amount for each transaction should not be less than 500 gold coins. " Hudson introduced enthusiastically. Of course, the following restrictions are completely added temporarily. Such a high threshold is not entirely for deceiving people, but mainly for the appearance fee of Master Hudson. With his title of "Knight of the Bow", even if he went out to become a mercenary, he would need at least 200 gold coins to start, and there would be bonuses for killing enemies, and he would also have to participate in the share for robbery. It is fully twenty times that of ordinary knights, which is still the minimum standard. If Hudson is willing to take the order, even if the price is five hundred gold coins, there will still be a group of people rushing to invite him. There is no other reason, just because he, a sharpshooter, can break through armor and kill plate cavalry, which is enough to deter those guys in the Northland. Perhaps a large-scale cavalry charge could not be stopped, but in the face of 30 to 50 heavy cavalry, half of them could be knocked out before the opponent rushed over. It won''t take long before the opponent can be wiped out on the battlefield. It''s just that this kind of **** life is not what the peace-loving Hudson wants. No matter how high the external bid was, Master Hudson remained unmoved. He doesn''t need to go out to take orders, but the value of the appearance fee has not decreased. Now that he personally received the customer, this fee must be included in the cost of sales. Based on the minimum of 200 gold coins per appearance, if a single business cannot earn 200 to 300 gold coins, it is considered a loss-making business. Under the background of soaring prices and it is not suitable to further increase the unit price of commodities, Hudson can only play bundled sales, and seek excess returns by increasing the transaction amount of the contract. Rubbing his forehead speechlessly, Baron Kettley reassured that this was a profiteer, not a nobleman. If possible, he really wants to turn around and leave, not to be exploited by profiteers here. It''s a pity that there is only one seller now. Even if scattered agricultural tools can be bought outside, there is a high probability that they will be wholesaled from here. He has no more choices at all. "Then trouble Baron Hudson to lead the way ahead!" Chapter 92： Daddy the Mess Push open the warehouse door, as if entering a new world. All kinds of farm implements are neatly arranged and piled up to fill the whole room. "Your Excellency, please rest assured to choose, here is only a small part of them. If you are not satisfied, there are other styles of farm tools in the back." Hudson said pretending to be indifferent. In fact, there are not so many real types of farm tools that seem to be various. There are so many different styles, mainly from different craftsmen. In order to provide customers with diversified services, Hudson did not engage in standardized production. After all, they are all handmade, and it is troublesome to unify the standard. Due to the need for differentiated pricing, the same product is produced by different craftsmen, and there are slight differences in price. Of course, the price gap has not widened too much. It is not that Hudsons marketing methods are not good. The main thing is that these products are ordinary farm tools and do not have the ability to pay a high premium. An embarrassing scene appeared. Looking at the various farm tools in front of him, Baron Kettley didn''t know what to do. Let him choose a weapon, it will definitely be able to speak clearly and logically, and he can conduct a professional evaluation of all weapons. However, choosing farm tools is obviously an over-the-top exam question, and it has never been within the scope of his knowledge reserve. Originally thought that there were only a few kinds of farm tools, and he could just buy them directly, and Baron Kettley didn''t work hard, but now he is entangled. Go back and bring the old farmer over to pick? No way, wouldnt that be the great Baron Kettley, even worse than a lowly serf! Looking at the prices marked on each piece of farm equipment, Baron Kettley breathed a sigh of relief. Although I don''t know how much the price has been driven up, it is indeed not high in terms of unit price. Taking the plow as an example, the cheapest one only costs 3.5 silver coins, and the most expensive one only costs 8 silver coins. The main factor that determines the price of a plow is not the craft shape, but its weight. Of course, all the small farm tools are stored here. The big ones pulled by eight cows cannot be bought with a few silver coins. He didn''t sell large farm tools to Baron Kettley because he didn''t have enough livestock in his territory, and they were all driven by manpower, so large farm tools couldn''t be used at all. He casually picked up a farm tool and weighed it. Baron Kettley frowned and said: "Baron Hudson, the toughness of these farm tools is really too bad, and the sharpness is not enough. You can''t use high-quality iron to carry out Build it?" Hearing the most amateurish criticism, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. I''m afraid I want to go to heaven if I cast farm tools with high-quality iron. "If you can afford three times the price, I don''t mind using high-quality iron for casting. It''s just that it''s too extravagant. Farm tools are just farm tools after all, and the performance requirements are far less high than weapons. The performance of these agricultural tools is completely sufficient for daily farming. If the quality is improved, it is not a farm tool, but a weapon. " The customer is the owner of the dawn. In theory, Hudson will not refuse any reasonable request from the customer, provided that the money must be paid. As long as you are willing to pay more, Hudson can also let his men cast agricultural tools of the same level as weapons. As for wanting to use the price gap to buy farm tools and go back to smelting and casting weapons, that is simply a dream. Its not Hudsons boasting. Once these agricultural tools are smelted and cast into weapons, whichever quality must be more touching, it will be as touching. Unless money is added, the quality gap between farm tools and weapons cannot be changed. In this regard, Master Hudson is very principled. Baron Kettley didn''t know how to choose, so he simply picked what he had seen before. Although the agricultural tools purchased may not be the most cost-effective, at least they can be guaranteed to be usable and will not be pitted too badly From the beginning to the end, Hudson didn''t talk too much, and he was completely allowed to choose. The only restriction was that he could not bargain. Of course, this is just a small problem. As a high-ranking nobleman, few like to care about it. Especially for products with low unit prices, there is no accurate pricing template in mind. In less than half an hour, Baron Kettley completed the selection of products, and the efficiency is so high that it can definitely be called swift and resolute. Customers are so refreshing, Hudson is also very satisfied. This is much easier than doing business in the previous life. Not only does it have low requirements on the quality of the products, but even the after-sales service can be ignored. Such a high-quality customer made Hudson feel embarrassed to cheat too hard. After all, this kind of business pays attention to the long flow of water, and the leek roots cannot be dug up at one time. "There are four hundred and one gold coins, three silver coins and forty copper coins in total, and the change at the back has been wiped off, so it can be counted as four hundred and one gold coins. There is still a quota of ninety-nine gold coins before the minimum consumption. Why don''t you choose some daily necessities, such as kitchen knives, iron pans, shovels... Everything that can be used in daily life is here. Applying these products to the kitchen will greatly improve the living standards of soldiers. " Hudson pushed hard. Didnt mention serfs, because he knew that in the eyes of nobles and gentlemen, it was a gift for lowly serfs to survive, and improving their living standards was not considered at all. Everyone doesn''t care about the serfs, but they pay special attention to the elite soldiers under them. They are all meritorious ministers. If conditions permit, it is natural to give the soldiers a better life, otherwise who would be willing to sacrifice their lives? "Then trouble Baron Hudson!" Baron Kettley said calmly. Seeing that the two carriages he had brought were full, and there were still a pile of agricultural tools waiting to be loaded on the ground, and only costing four hundred and one gold coins, Master Kettley instantly calmed down. Having bought all the most needed agricultural tools, the rest is no longer a problem. Anyway, he made up his mind to only consume the minimum. Seeing that there was no more wool to be plucked, Hudson didn''t bother to continue wasting his words, and directly took Baron Kettley into the kitchen warehouse to choose. It is said to be a selection, but in fact it is just a show. After hastily collecting the minimum spending amount, Baron Kettley said goodbye and left. Looking at that posture, it seems that if you stay in the mountainous area for a while, you will encounter bad luck. But thinking about what happened to him, Hudson also expressed his understanding. He bleeds profusely every time he comes here, and the Mountain Territory is indeed an ominous place for Baron Kettley. After sending away Baron Kettler, Hudson found that there was a problem with his business model. The clients for development are all nearby neighbors, and there are none of the big clients outside. Occasionally, a few businessmen come to the door, and they sell more products than purchases. It''s not that businessmen can''t see business opportunities, it''s because Hudson''s products are too special. Weapons and equipment are the best sellers, but unfortunately, they don''t have any strength, so they can''t do this business at all. Farm tools and daily necessities like pots and pans are not very risky, but the nobles and lords are used to buying iron and casting it by themselves. Compared with finished products, self-processing is obviously more cost-effective. Unless Hudson can significantly reduce the price, making it cheaper to purchase finished products than to cast them themselves. Obviously, this is impossible. Even if Hudson wants to play cheap dumping, he must first complete industrial production. As far as the production capacity in the territory is concerned, there is no possibility of dumping at all. His only advantage is that he has the largest iron mine in the southeastern province, which can affect the iron price in the market. The current rise in the price of iron commodities in the market is not only due to the local nobles driving up prices, but also a large part of the reason is that he stopped selling iron to foreign countries. An embarrassing scene appeared. The profit from selling weapons in a short period of time mainly depends on the needs of the local nobles to expand their armaments. But want to promote agricultural tools and other daily necessities, the main customers are northern nobles. As outsiders, they don''t have enough blacksmiths in their hands, so they can only purchase in large quantities from the outside world. Both sides are customers, and no one can offend. Isn''t this forcing yourself to be a fool? Anyway, business is always done. Only with sufficient financial resources can Hudson be able to develop his own territory. Although in the eyes of the local nobles in the southeastern province, the small soil pockets in the Salam Mountains are rotten land, but in Hudson''s view, they still have high development value. The food output can reach 70% of the outside world, and after feeding the serfs, there is still a certain balance. It''s just that compared with the huge investment in land reclamation, the payback period is so much longer by so many billions. If you change your mind and develop animal husbandry, there are basically no restrictions. The only problem is that everyone is playing with a self-sufficient economic model. There is no fixed sales market at all, and the cattle and sheep raised can only be eaten by themselves. Maybe there is consumer demand in big cities, but that is the basic market of local nobles, and it is not the turn of outsiders to intervene. A self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy is not suitable for the development of industry and commerce, and a self-sufficient aristocratic economy severely inhibits industry and commerce. As a last resort, Hudson could only change the development plan of the territory repeatedly according to the actual situation. Until now, there is no complete development outline. There are only two main lines of development that can be determined: find ways to make money; find ways to increase the population. Only when money and people are available can the territory be fully developed. Only when the economic foundation is improved can we have the strength to promote the development of military power. It can be said that Hudson''s plan is completely incompatible with the path of the nobles in this world. Almost all the great nobles rose from the battlefield. Relying on the looted loot from the east and west, he realized the leapfrog development of his own strength. The rise of every great noble family is accompanied by the birth of a "son of luck". There must be enough luck to complete the original accumulation all the way. Rubbing his forehead, Hudson, who didn''t think he had bad luck, resolutely gave up following in the footsteps of his predecessors. Times have changed. The resource monopoly of the big nobles has already taken shape. Unless there is an external force to break this pattern, there will be no room for newcomers to grow. No matter how hard it is to fight, the hole has already been filled, and there is no room for it. Either pull one off the horse and replace it; or be pushed down by others, and there will be no place to die. Squeezing his thoughts, Hudson put aside the messy thoughts in his head, and directly arranged for manpower to load the car. The nobles of the two counties gathered for a feast in Dadir City, and they must go to catch the heat. Doing a good job in this business is definitely higher than the income accumulated for three years of farming at home. The carriage slowly drove out of Beida City, and the wrinkles on Earl Pierce''s forehead increased again. The situation on the mainland became more and more complicated, so he had to change his plan. Originally wanted to take the opportunity to teach the nobles who went south and north a harsh lesson, cut off their backbones, and then slowly squeezed them out. It''s a pity that the situation on the mainland has changed suddenly, and the kingdom and the Holy See are on the fence. Now the country must maintain stability. Under this background, excessively targeting the northern Xinjiang nobles who went south, this kind of thing that destroys unity is obviously not in line with the general environment of maintaining stability in the kingdom. "It seems that we can only calm things down! I just don''t know what those old foxes in northern Xinjiang are thinking. Do you really think that these few pawns can make waves?" Governor Pierce said to himself. From the beginning to the end, he did not take the troubled northern Xinjiang children seriously. For the real power faction in the kingdom like Earl Pierce, only the same powerful forces can be qualified to compete with them. Information transmission in the magical world can be said to be fast or slow, but what really affects the speed of information transmission is the thoughts of the big shots. If you can make it in time, the news from the capital can reach the southeastern province on the same day. But if the big shots are not in a hurry and let the courier run around on the road, it is no problem to delay it for ten days and a half months. Of course, this is just message passing, not decision time. Many times, message delivery is slow, not because the message is really slow, but because big people need slow message delivery to cover their inefficient decision-making. This time is no exception. Earl Pierce has long received the news that the king''s messenger was intercepted by the Holy See, which caused tension between the Kingdom and the Holy See. But because they didn''t think about how to deal with this change, the news is already on the way, and the nobles in the southeastern province haven''t even received the slightest news. When did he make a decision, and when will the news officially arrive in the Southeast Province. If it takes too long, the gossip may arrive first. After all, other nobles are not vegetarians either. Although there is no channel for the rapid transmission of information, the noble children who are away from home will also take the initiative to inquire about the news. Ordinary news is nothing more than that. For news that has a greater impact, everyone will still find a way to pass it back. It''s just because the news comes from "inquiry", how high the accuracy rate is, it can only depend on luck. Those who have the ability to deliver news are mostly nobles with some family background. Even if the little nobles at the bottom know the news, it is difficult to send it back in time. "Da da da" The sound of the carriage going forward continued to ring non-stop, and Dadir City, a hundred miles away, had become very lively. The nobles are also strictly hierarchical. Although a time has been agreed, everyone still consciously arrives ahead of time. Even a group of northern Xinjiang nobles who didn''t deal with the Governor''s Mansion very much didn''t put on airs at this time, and honestly came to wait first. Bustling is not the same as prosperity. Despite Baron Sith''s hard work, Dadir City is still a city of ruins. If you want to fix it, it will be difficult to see results without a year or two of effort. As the host, Baron Siths recent days are onebitter. The influx of a large group of nobles is equivalent to a lot of trouble coming to your door. Originally, there was a shortage of food in the territory, and he had to receive such a group of uncles, which made his poor pocket even worse. The Sith were a little suspicious. Governor Pierce placed the mediation location in Dadir City, which was deliberately aimed at him. In front of Lizi, face is no longer enough. In order to save money, Baron Sith even canceled the welcome banquet. Daily reception is also limited to provision of temporary shelter, water, firewood and some simple daily necessities, no specific food at all. It''s not a matter of being stingy or not, but that the lord''s family really has no food left. At the very least, he really doesn''t have that much food that matches his aristocratic status. Its okay to lose face, anyway, apart from being uncomfortable at the beginning, this thing will pass slowly. What makes Sith a headache is that there are not many nobles who are safe, and they are either doing something, or they are on the way to do it. Fighting and fighting, that is just the most basic operation. If you are not careful, it will be a street fight. Different from the clear camps before, he only needs to consider the interests of the nobles in northern Xinjiang. Now as the host, he was born with the duty of maintaining order. Casualties of ordinary soldiers don''t matter, if a certain noble bumps into each other, or simply dies, he will be held responsible. In order to maintain order, he not only sent his men out, but even patrolled the streets himself. Unfortunately, this is of no use. The northern nobles gave him some face as the nominal boss, but the local nobles simply ignored him. Picking things, always only need one side is enough. As long as someone makes trouble, the other party can only participate passively. Occasionally, he made a real fire, even those who persuaded the fight were beaten together. In order to persuade the fight, Baron Sith''s subordinates often go out in high spirits and come back with a bruised nose and a swollen face. There were even a few unlucky guys who were killed by mistake during the process of persuading the fight, and died directly. In the end, there was nothing to say, just endless wrangling. Those who dare to have such a good time are nobles, and ordinary soldiers have the concept of killing for life in their minds, and they know that they can''t kill them on such occasions. There is no other way, Baron Sith can only accept this kind of bad luck. The perpetrator is only responsible for losing money, and if he wants the other party to pay for his life, he can only appeal to the noble council. You don''t need to think about it, you know, it''s time to stop here. The essence of the aristocratic council is to safeguard the interests of the aristocrats, and it is self-evident who the outcome will be. I was really angry, so I could only find a chance to beat the other party afterwards. Now Baron Sith has only one thought, hoping that Earl Pierce can arrive soon, otherwise he really can''t stand it. In the chaotic scene, not only Sith, the host, was hurt, but Hudson, the "businessman", was also very angry. Originally, he was just a happy melon-eating crowd, quietly watching the performances of all parties. With the enlarged three-meter body of the Earth Bear, it was enough to calm down the hot-headed guys instantly. After all, when the nobles fight and fight, everyone knows how to restrain themselves and know the severity of the attack. Warcraft is hard to say. With the current physique of the Earth Bear, he is not a professional researcher of Warcraft, so he can''t tell which stage he has grown to. If he was slapped to death, he would be wronged. People fake Xiong Wei, Hudson walked to the street, it was smooth sailing. Unfortunately, accidents always come so suddenly, before the excitement is over, I become the focus first. Set up a stall on the street, unfortunately involved in the conflict between two gangs. If it''s just the stall being smashed, that''s nothing. The key is that the guy who hit the real fire picked up a sledgehammer and opened the opponent''s head. Chapter 93： The Essence of Baotuan Looking at the unlucky guy lying in a pool of blood, everyone present was stunned. Especially the warring parties were overwhelmed by this scene. The young aristocrat who took the shot was ashamed, holding the hammer in panic, not knowing what to do. Fighting is a trivial matter, and killing a nobleman is a disaster that will break the sky. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on the noble in the pool of blood, Hudson once had the idea of ????abandoning the stall and taking advantage of the chaos. Anyway, he didn''t start the fight, nor did he overthrow the people. It''s just a hammer, as long as he escapes from the scene, he will be fine if he bites him to death and refuses to admit it. "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and hire a pastor!" Hudson reprimanded everyone. Reason told him not to run, if he slipped away at this time, there would be **** behind him. The world of nobility is not only about evidence, but also about reputation. With a good reputation, it can be eaten no matter where it is. So many people present have seen it, and escaped responsibility, but they can''t stop everyone''s long talk! People dont know whether they are dead, so they run away in a hurry. Isnt it telling others that this matter has something to do with him. Instead of this, it is better to stay and deal with it actively. As the owner of the hammer, it would indeed be troublesome to be involved, but that was just trouble. Please pastor, indeed remind everyone. But this is a correct nonsense, pastors and gentlemen will not come here to eat dirt just after the war has subsided and the reconstruction work has just begun. According to the usual practice, the priest must move in only after the territory has a certain economic foundation and the church has been repaired. What level of priest is, it depends on the means of the lords. Generally speaking, the wealthier the territory, the more popular it is with priests. Because of the war, with Dadir City as the center, there was no trace of the priest for dozens of miles. When the priest was invited over, the corpse was probably completely cold. Rescue, just think about it. A group of bosses bandaged the wounds roughly and simply. This kind of head injury is really embarrassing. If the person is rescued, then everyone will be happy and gain a lot of favors; but if the person disappears during the rescue process, it will be embarrassing. If you cant get favors, people might suspect that this is a deliberate murder. Human nature is the most vulnerable thing to test. As a strong talker, Hudson decisively chose to save people with his mouth. "The guy with the sledgehammer, hurry up and put down his weapon to rescue the wounded. If this kid on the ground dies, you almost have to confess." Whoever caused the disaster is responsible for the thunder. Based on the principle of not deceiving others, Hudson decisively left the task of treating the wounded to the perpetrator. "Oh me?" "But I can''t save people!" While speaking, the young nobles surrounded by the crowd were about to cry. Fortunately, his subordinates were relatively strong. At the critical moment, a middle-aged soldier in shabby clothes came out. After all, he wasn''t too stupid. After reacting from his panic, the young nobleman immediately contributed his clothes to serve as gauze to bind the wound. Intentional killing and accidental killing are not the same concept. The former has a high probability of paying for his life, and the latter can offer a set meal for the northern border defense after compensating the other party for a loss. Although the days of distribution to the frontier were bitter and dangerous, it was more comfortable to go to the northern border than to meet the Lord of the Dawn directly. As long as there is no large-scale invasion of orcs, the annual death rate of the border nobles usually does not exceed 5%. Among the guys who died in battle, more than half died in the process of slave hunting. "The Sith Baron is here!" I don''t know who shouted, and the crowd gave way tacitly. Relevant person in charge +1, Hudson feels more at ease. With one more unlucky guy to accompany him, he wasn''t too lonely. "Can any of you tell me what happened here?" Baron Sith asked helplessly. He has dealt with many similar situations, but this time the situation is more serious. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know when their eyes focused on Hudson. The expectant look in his eyes was obviously urging him to hurry up. There is no accident, and it is the dispute between the nobles of the northern border and the local nobles. The Baron Sith can represent the nobles of the northern border. Naturally, there must be someone with a matching status among the native nobles. Unfortunately, among the local nobles at the scene, Hudson is a little more famous. Although he belongs to the neutral camp, it does not prevent everyone from pushing him forward. After all, this kind of thing is often accompanied by a series of wrangling, if the representative is too weak, it will suffer a big loss. "Isn''t the situation obvious? A group of people are here to engage in a fight, and they lose control of their emotions after fighting. Accidentally caused the current situation." Hudson said evasively. Status determines the position, even if he thinks the impulsive young nobleman in the middle should take the responsibility, but for the sake of belonging to the same local nobles, he still has to defend a point or two. "Things that are about to kill people, your Excellency just so lightly defines it as a fight, I''m afraid I can''t explain it!" Sith said indifferently. Now his status is really embarrassing. On the one hand, he has to protect the interests of the noble camp in northern Xinjiang, and on the other hand, he has to maintain stability in the city. "There is no need to go into these details. With our current identities, you and I are not qualified to deal with this matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it. Why waste your words here! Protect the scene well. Your Excellency the Governor will arrive in Dadir City in a few days. When the time comes, report directly, and he will give a fair ruling. " Professional dumping, choking Sith to death. Reported to the governor''s ruling, Hudson''s affairs are over, but his troubles have just begun. Not to mention that as the host, he has no responsibility to maintain order, but his status as the leader of the nobles in northern Xinjiang requires him to continue to follow up. If there is no accident, the next time he is arguing with him will not be a small fish like Hudson, but a senior official of the Governor''s Mansion. Instead of arguing with the officials in the Governor''s Mansion, it is better to draw a conclusion on the matter now, at least to be able to control the initiative. "I didn''t expect to be able to be a famous bow knight here, and let us meet on this occasion. But you defend this person so much, could it be..." Hidson was not surprised when his identity was found out. There is the iconic Earth Bear, and there are really few people who don''t recognize his identity. It''s just this kind of half-talking, which is the easiest way to make people think wildly, but it really disgusts him. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not or not. Baron Sith has the time to care about these details, so it''s better to get someone to rescue the wounded. Based on your moral cultivation, even if this unlucky guy offended you before, he wouldnt be willing to die now, would he? " Hudson replied unceremoniously. Since he dared to point the finger at him, no wonder he fought back. What surprised Hudson was that he didn''t seem to have offended this person, but as soon as this guy saw his identity, he became very hostile towards him. Is there a conflict of interest between the two? It''s possible, but it''s all potential. The person in front of him doesn''t look like a fool, does he? If there may be a potential conflict of interests, and it is necessary to be an enemy, then everyone in the world is an enemy. It is the same as choosing not to eat or drink if you may choke to death when you eat or drink water. I don''t know the reason, and it doesn''t prevent the two from conflicting. Everyone else handed out their knives, and Hudson would not hesitate. Although Baron Sith is the most powerful noble in the two counties, if they really match up, it doesn''t matter who will suffer! Hudson doesn''t think that all the northern Xinjiang nobles will really listen to his command. Even the retainers and children of the Felix family may not really take him as an illegitimate child seriously. The two fell into a stalemate, and the crowd of onlookers also divided into two waves. Looking at the expression eager to try, it seemed that they hoped that the two of them could do it here. Obviously, this is impossible. Fighting in other people''s territory is definitely asking for trouble. Hudson is such a cautious master, he will definitely not choose violence to solve the problem. Baron Sith also didnt dare to do anything. As the host, its fine if he cant maintain order. If he leads people off the stage to fight with the guests, his reputation will really be bad. In fact, he regrets it now. Although it is suspected that Hudson has a connection with his competitor, but the account can be kept and settled slowly in the future, there is no need to turn his face at this time. Right now, the two stabbed each other with a knife, neither of them was able to get a bargain, and they were framed by each other. Continuing to fight like this, the two unlucky **** who had little to do with this fight, might be involved in it. "Don''t worry about Baron Hudson. In order to avoid accidents, I have sent someone to invite the pastor." Sith said indifferently. Although this statement is true, it is only half the truth. He did invite the pastor early, but unfortunately, the benefactors behind these people are all local nobles, so they didn''t buy his account at all. Finally met someone who accepted the invitation, but that guy''s ancestors had a feud with the Felix family, so he was directly put together. He promised well, but there was no one there. "It''s best to be so natural. Now that Baron Sith is ready, we can rest assured that the wounded will be handed over to you. Everyone, lets go, just leave this place to Baron Sith, we dont need to stay here to make trouble. " After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Baron Sith was willing to take over the mess, Hudson turned around and left without giving him a chance to refuse. The local nobles who reacted chose to keep up without hesitation. Those who lay down were the nobles of the Northland, and the hot potato was also thrown out, and they continued to stay as witnesses for the other party. Everyone is not that great yet. Anyway, people are still alive, so it is just a violent injury incident. If he dies in an accident and there is no local noble to witness, it will be a bad debt. Hudson, the spearhead, was arranged, and the wounded had a feud with Baron Sith. Regardless of whether it is true or not, the local nobles selectively believe that it is true. If the wounded dies unfortunately, then there are two suspects, and the debt is definitely bad. Of course, the fact that Baron Sith had a feud with the wounded was purely Hudson''s nonsense and could not stand up to in-depth research. This bad debt is even more unfavorable to the middle-ranking nobleman who made the move. But no matter how bad the debt is, it is better than full responsibility. They all hang out in the same circle, and they are more or less passionate, so they have to take care of their own people. Even if you know the responsibilities of your own camp, at this critical moment, everyone can only help relatives and not help. This is the essence of staying together to keep warm. The carriage moved forward slowly, and just about to calm things down, I pressed down on the conflict between my younger brother and the noble children of Northern Xinjiang, but I didn''t expect bad news to come again. The bustling Dadir City has finally reached the point where people are killed. Intuition told him that he couldn''t delay on the road slowly. In case the conflict intensifies, a group of local noble children and northern Xinjiang noble children will collide in Dadir City. No matter who wins, it will be a tragedy that will shock the whole country. The scapegoat of this level cannot be carried by the small body below, and it will only be pinned on him, the governor. Without the slightest hesitation, Earl Pierce stepped onto his horse and set off in a hurry with a team of cavalry. As for the carriage and guard of honor, they can only follow slowly behind. Earl Pierce led the cavalry to finish the remaining 100 miles in less than three hours. It''s just that the horses that got off the horse were all exhausted after running for hundreds of miles. If these war horses hadn''t been stained with the blood of monsters, they would have been useless for playing. The angry boss arrived ahead of time, and the nobles who were too late to greet him were terrified besides panic. As one of the people involved, Hudson also complained secretly. Although the blame was given to Baron Sith, anyone with a discerning eye knew what was going on. Earl Pierce doesn''t like the nobles of northern Xinjiang, but it doesn''t mean he likes him. Although the old matter of refusing to solicit has not been mentioned, it does not mean that the matter is over. I haven''t found him bad luck, mainly because of "political correctness". The halo of killing the Holy See cavalry has not completely dissipated, and Earl Pierce, who cherishes his feathers, will naturally not do anything to give others a handle. If there is a reasonable excuse, he can be taught a lesson. Hudson believes that this round of boards will definitely not be light. "Why don''t you talk anymore, these days, you guys have done really well! First, they plundered and killed each other. If the large and small battles are added together, I am afraid that the civilian casualties will not be lower than four digits, right? The compassionate spirit of the nobles has been thrown out of the sky by you. These days have been even worse, from civilian casualties to nobles. Don''t worry, only one nobleman died and twenty-three were injured. You can continue to fight, it is best to kill everyone who dislikes you, in the end you will be invincible, and the whole continent is yours! Being scolded, Hudson secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Experience told him that when something goes wrong, he is not afraid of being scolded by the leader, but he is afraid of being treated nicely by the leader. Being scolded means that there is still room for salvation. If the leader is kind and pleasant, he is ready to let you take the blame. It''s a trivial matter to resign and leave, and you might be able to account for it for the rest of your life. "Stupid Baron Sith, as the lord of Dadir City, so many field conflicts happened in your house, don''t you have anything to say? If you are old and physically weak and unable to fulfill your lord''s obligations, I can suggest that the kingdom be replaced by a lord in the prime of life. For example: Our Baron Hudson performed exceptionally well. Not only was it possible to arrive at the scene of the battle in time, organize manpower to treat the wounded, even the murder weapons used by others were also prepared. Hudson endured the sowing and dissension in front of him. Anyway, he matched up with Baron Sith, and he didn''t care about adding a sum. But the last sentence is really too much. It was true to organize manpower to "rescue the wounded", but because the pastor failed to arrive in time, the people were still gone in the end. It''s fine to be ridiculed, but it is really wrong to prepare the "weapon". Although he sold a lot of weapons during the conflict in the city, it was just a normal sale. What people do with their own weapons is the freedom of others, and he has no right to interfere at all. Hudson admitted that he had made money from the war, especially after the sledgehammer incident, the sledgehammer produced by his family was particularly popular. Not only the spot stock was sold out, but even the production order was pushed to a month later. But these are all business, there is absolutely no "weapon". It is impossible to justify. Even the tough-headed Baron Sith obediently listened to the training, and Hudson didn''t dare to stand up. If you scold, you can scold, anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Accounts are kept first, and when the Dalton family is unlucky one day, everyone is slowly calculating. It is never too late for Hudson to take revenge. Anyway, he is younger than Earl Pierce. As long as he pays attention to maintenance, he will definitely have a chance to bungee jump from Pierce''s grave in the future. Fortunately, the number of nobles who were pulled out of the list is a bit large, whether they are the children of northern Xinjiang nobles or local nobles, they have all been taken care of. Almost nobles with a little bit of strength have enjoyed the treatment of individual criticism by name. It can be seen that strength is directly proportional to the ability to cause trouble. If he dared to make a fuss without any strength, he would have been taught to be a man long ago. After the reprimand was over, Hudson was surprised to find that Earl Pierce did not mention the parties involved in the incident. Obviously, this doesn''t mean things are over. Whether it is intentional killing or beating someone to death by mistake, it is a life lawsuit involving nobles. If it is not brought up for discussion on the spot, then it is ready to be dealt with coldly. It''s just that the final result will definitely not be simple, otherwise the northern Xinjiang nobles who have lost their teammates will not let it go. Chapter 94： Worst Pond Fish of the Year Chapter 94 The Worst Pond Fish of the Year After suffering through Earl Pierce''s "political class", all the nobles, including Hudson, felt like they survived the catastrophe. Your Excellency Governor knows too many things, but this guy is still outspoken, and he said it directly in front of everyone without any scruples. If it weren''t for the huge disparity in status and strength, it is estimated that everyone would not be able to help but want to kill people. It was fine at the beginning, it was nothing more than name-calling and criticism, as long as the skin is thick enough, then everything is not a problem. But with spraying and spraying, the painting style began to change, and gradually evolved into a big exposure of black history, causing many nobles to die on the spot. Including Hudson''s private transactions with neighbors. Although the specific details were not directly drilled, the facts of the transaction were exposed. Fortunately, Hudson has always been relatively quiet. He only made a few transactions in a low-key manner, and there is not much black history to dig. At the scene where the thunder was rolling, there were enough hot spots to attract people''s attention, and this trivial matter was quickly ignored by everyone. Facts once again prove that the level of morality depends entirely on the foil of colleagues. Compared with the thunderous nobles, doing business with neighbors is nothing at all, even if the commodities traded are a little bit special. The local nobles are blocking the nobles in the northern Xinjiang in series, but Hudson didn''t join them either! Without joining, naturally there would be no betrayal. As a member of the neutral camp, it is still acceptable to buy and sell goods to both camps. The nobles of thunderstorms are different, that is the lower limit of various shows. Cruelty, greed, and excessive extortion can all be considered nothing. Hitting teammates is just a routine operation; sowing dissension and asking allies to help take the mine is just a normal level. Colluding with the enemy secretly to betray teammates, or even buying the enemy to attack the allies, completely unscrupulous practices, have really happened. The scandals that were not on the table were all exposed, and ruined reputation became inevitable. It can be said that Earl Pierce''s elite attack has hit the weakness of many people. Whether they can slow down or not depends on their own means. But other problems can be solved, but the loss of reputation, that is really gone forever. Betrayal has never been zero or countless times. Morality can be avoided, but if it violates the rules of the game, it will inevitably be backlashed by the rules. As the overlord who has been cultivating the southeastern province for hundreds of years, it is not surprising that Earl Pierce can grasp this information. The only thing that puzzled Hudson was that these cards, which could have been used as bargaining chips to coerce a group of nobles for their own use, should be played all at once. He doesn''t think that Earl Pierce is really jealous and can''t allow these bad things to happen in his jurisdiction. If you really want to stop it, you can stop it from the beginning. "It looks like it should be able to calm down for a while. Hudson, your boy has been living a really good life recently!" Hearing this familiar voice, Hudson suddenly became enlightened. "Stay for a while," Earl Pierce wanted the land of the two counties to be stable for a while. If this is the motivation, then everything makes sense. The aristocrats with some strength in the two counties were basically beaten over and over. Each of them, more or less, has a disgraceful black history exposed. Just dealing with their own bad things is enough for everyone to be busy for a while, and naturally they don''t have the energy to do other things. It''s just this kind of operation, which always gives Hudson a sense of familiarity, as if he has seen it somewhere. After hesitating for a while, Hudson suddenly recalled. Where it is just familiarity, it is clearly copying homework. Similar routines are all left over from the game of His Majesty Caesar III in the capital. When he first succeeded to the throne, all the nobles were making a fuss, and repeated attempts to appease him didn''t work. The angry Caesar III simply overturned the table and put the black history of the struggle of the nobles directly on the table. The result is self-evident. A lot of nobles were beaten up, and they were all busy wiping their own asses, so naturally they didn''t care about embarrassing the king. Although it is a temporary solution, not the root cause, it is enough if the method works. The best way to stabilize the situation in a short period of time is to let all parties be overwhelmed. "Uncle Cheers, if I still have something to do, I will go first." Speaking, without waiting for Baron Cheers to stay, Hudson turned around and left. Originally everyone had a good relationship, but at a banquet, this lady revealed her intention to marry her daughter to Hudson, and the relationship between the two parties suddenly changed. Aristocratic marriage, Hudson has long been prepared. But even if you want to trade marriage, at least you have to marry someone who is eye-catching! Unfortunately, Chelsea''s daughter, who is big and thick, doesn''t fit Hudson''s aesthetics at all, so she can only hide for now. This kind of trouble became endless after Hudson''s territory was on the right track. There are no fewer than ten nobles who have revealed their intention to marry. Almost all are of the same grade, and all of them follow the principle of matching each other. There is no climbing dragon and phoenix, and there is no princess who is hot-headed and favors him as a little baron. Baron Redman is very satisfied with most of them. If it werent for the large number of interested families, he couldnt make up his mind for a long time, and he might have already made a decision for Hudson. After receiving the news, Hudson immediately wrote a letter to his father, expressing his strong rejection in earnest words, and only temporarily dispelled his dangerous idea. Marriage of nobles must be done carefully. Once settled, even if you know there is a pitfall, you can only bite the bullet and jump into it. Two families are involved, and the two surnames are good friends. For the long-term stability of the relationship, under normal circumstances, everyone follows the principle of voluntariness. That kind of forced marriage cannot be said to be completely absent, but it still rarely happens in the aristocratic circle. As for free love, that is really too extravagant. Except for a small number of childhood sweethearts who grew up together, they can barely be considered free love. Normal aristocratic marriages first consider status, followed by personal ability and moral cultivation, and finally personal wishes. Men and women have a very narrow range of mate selection, and they can almost only choose each other within their own family''s social circle. Generally speaking, if you encounter something you dont like, then give it up quickly! Dragging it to the back will only find that the next one is even more difficult to accept. The story of the prince and Cinderella, the story of the princess and the knight, there is a prerequisite, there is a good father who is a powerful earl. This is already the minimum requirement. Only when this minimum requirement is met, will there be love, otherwise it will be just a tragedy. Although the reality was a bit cruel, Hudson still expressed his understanding. In this cruel world, if you want to survive better, you must learn to hold together. This is true for the small nobles, and so is the great nobles. Marriage is undoubtedly the most economical way to consolidate the alliance. Based on the principle of not losing money, the rules of the game that belong to each other are slowly derived. "Why run so fast, even if you have to pay a fine, don''t be in such a hurry!" Hearing the complaints coming from behind, Hudson became more and more depressed. He is a sledgehammer seller, and has nothing to do with the Kailao incident. But in the final judgment, he was still charged with selling "murder weapons". Conscience of heaven and earth, he didn''t have time to collect the sledgehammer that opened the ladle. The blatant retaliation made Hudson put down his defense. Reason told him that without enough strength, trying to overthrow the decisions of the big shots would only make the situation worse. The huge fine of three hundred gold coins, he didn''t know how many sledgehammers he would have to sell to earn it back. He thought he could make a fortune, but in the end Hudson found out helplessly that all the profits from selling the sledgehammer had been paid a fine. After calming down, Hudson quickly accepted the reality. Without any public relations activities, he directly chose to save money and avoid disasters, which is considered to be buying an advertising space. At the very least, after the opening incident, all the nobles in the two counties knew that the "Knight of the Bow" was not only super skilled in archery, but also an arms dealer. Chi Yu was also affected by the unlucky Baron Sith. Compared to Hudson''s fine of 300 gold coins, his penalty reached an astonishing 500 gold coins. Unfortunately, Baron Sith doesn''t have a sledgehammer to sell, and he doesn''t need to carry out advertising and promotion. All losses can only be borne by himself. If the two pond fish are so miserable, the parties involved in the case will not be able to escape. It is not possible to pay for life, but the result of the treatment is similar to that of paying for life. All the participants were sent to the northern border for garrison. "All", this is the point. Not only the second-ranking knight "Joseph" who opened the scoop, but all the other people involved in the brawl were also implicated. The severity of this punishment is quite astonishing. The accomplice and the principal offender enjoy the same treatment. Earl Pierce told everyone with practical actions: I am the boss and I am the master! It is important to know that the person who died this time was a son of a nobleman from northern Xinjiang. He ran to guard the enemy''s house and wanted to escape unscathed. Being ruthless is a bit ruthless, but this is indeed a result acceptable to all parties except the parties involved. Except for the two unlucky Chiyu who were affected by the disaster, who are still aggrieved, the nobles in the two counties have been warned and educated. The incident of opening the scoop came to an end, but it was just the beginning. The recent fights in the city, counted one by one, were all dealt with seriously by Earl Pierce. "Fine", "fine", "further fine"... All the nobles involved have received punishment notices of varying amounts. If it weren''t for the fines to be collected in the noble council, Hudson would have suspected that the earl was taking the opportunity to make money. In just three days, the total amount of fines issued by the Governor''s Mansion directly exceeded 30,000 gold coins. In a side courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, the Sith Baron, who had accumulated a lot of anger, finally reached the brink of eruption. "Pierce, what exactly does this **** want to do? Do you really think that our Felix family is easy to bully and can be slaughtered by him? Again and again, and again and again..." Before he could finish speaking, the old man behind him hastily dissuaded him: "Master, don''t say these words indiscriminately, it will cause big trouble if people hear them!" I really cant talk nonsense, Baron Sith ran to the side courtyard to live in a small house, because the main courtyard of the City Lords Mansion has been given over to the governor. The distance is not far. If the sound is too loud, it reaches the ears of the narrow-minded governor. He still doesn''t know what will happen next. Baron Kesis is really suffering. As the worst fish of the year in the southeastern province, he has suffered too much. For every conflict that occurred in Dadir City, he was charged by the Governor''s Palace with "not maintaining order", "allowing chaos to occur", "failing to perform the duties of the lord"..., and then fined. Of the fines of more than 30,000 gold coins determined so far, Baron Sith alone contributed one-fifth. Although no one said anything in front of him, the hat of "Great Injustice" has been given to him by the nobles. Especially the younger brothers of the northern Xinjiang nobles, they are very dissatisfied with the "steadiness" shown by the boss in recent days. The little brothers want him to make trouble, and the local nobles also want to see him make trouble. There is no doubt that since everyone wants him to make a fuss, "be more steady" is the best choice for Baron Sith. It seems to be targeted, but the charges given by the Governor''s Office are not without purpose. If there was a head-on conflict with Governor Pierce, it would be Baron Sith himself who would suffer in the end. Looking for an identity backer, it is a pity that these punishments are aimed at his grand duke father. Rhossis is not the son of Grand Duke Kavadia, nor can he enjoy this treatment. "He dares to do whatever he is afraid of, so how can he keep people from talking about it? Anyway, no matter what I do, the final result will be the same. All of them are punished at the top level, and those who can make use of the problem have been used to the extreme by our Lord Governor. " Sith said with a sneer. If not all of Earl Pierce''s targeted behaviors were within the scope of the rules, he would have made a fuss long ago. As a second generation, how can he have no temper. Being able to endure until now is considered a good heart. But complaints are complaints, Baron Sith did not go to the next door to make a scene after all. The cruel reality made him more aware of the importance of power. The current unfair treatment is because the right to dispose is in the hands of the other party. Any small problem can be magnified and dealt with. "Master, our troubles may have just begun. Now only the governor is dealing with conflicts in the city, and the nobles are attacking and plundering each other next. Compared to small things like fighting and fighting, the latter is the big trouble. Although there are good reasons for every action we take, there are always imperfections. If any loophole is discovered, the punishment will be more serious than it is now. If the governor wants to continue to target us, I''m afraid something big will happen. " It''s not that the old man is cowardly, but his rich life experience tells him that once the superior person realizes the truth, it will be a violent storm. "It''s too late, Uncle Faerun. Even if we are careful enough, what about the others? A while ago, it''s not like you didn''t know how hard they were tossing. As long as you want to find fault, there are loopholes everywhere. One hair will affect the whole body, and they will be severely punished. With my current status, can I really sit idly by? " Baron Sith said with a depressed face. When someone else is the boss, he is also the boss, but the treatment he can enjoy is completely different. Others are the boss, they all share the largest share of the cake in the alliance; and he, the boss, is the biggest thunder in the alliance. Maybe there will be great benefits in the future, but in a short period of time, as the nominal boss of the children of northern Xinjiang nobles, it is just a symbol. 20,000 words yesterday, 9,000 words today. It can''t be any more, your author can''t afford to be hurt! Get the tickets quickly, I need comfort! (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： inflation hedge Looking at the Governor''s Mansion "Punish, punish, punish...", Hudson has a deeper understanding of Earl Pierce. Everything is as he expected, and it will not be easy to be able to secure the position of one of the princes. Earl Pierce''s performance in suppressing the Skull and Bones rebellion was far from enough. Since there are shortcomings in the military, it must be made up for in other aspects. On the surface, it seems that it is just an excuse, but the deep meaning in essence is not as simple as it is on the surface. Just imposing a fine can only be regarded as indifferent to the nobles. But that''s only for the veteran lords, who have stable financial resources and can afford financial punishment. But for the newly promoted lords, that is completely two concepts. Almost all the territories in Wright and Wyton counties are unable to make ends meet. More than 90% of the territories now only have expenditures and no income. This is a state of sitting and eating, and everyone wants to break a gold coin into two halves, and then encounter a huge fine, that is, the leak in the house happens to rain overnight. Although all the lords are noble N generations, this does not mean that the family resources will be infinitely tilted towards them. If a family wants to pass it on for a long time, the most important thing is the rules. Outstanding children can certainly take away more resources, but children from other families are not dead, and can also share a share. On the premise of ensuring that the strength of the family is not affected first, the support that everyone can get is not unlimited. Hudson has a deep understanding of this point. His father''s territory is not bad. There are tens of thousands of gold coins in every year, and there is no large-scale development of armaments. Logically speaking, it should be very nourishing. But the fact is just the opposite. Because of too many brothers and sisters and scattered resources, life is very ordinary instead. There is no way, the expenses are all on the bright side, and you can figure it out by stretching out your fingers. The total income is indeed a lot. If there is no dream, the family''s life of luxury and money can be maintained. But once there is a pursuit, the expenses will rise. The daily expenses of the territory account for 60% of the income, including production input, infrastructure investment, the operation of the baron''s mansion, taxes, guards... Of the remaining 40% of the income, nearly 10% is spent on social expenses and entertainment. The other 30% of income is real disposable income. Half of the money has to be set aside as a reserve to deal with sudden changes such as wars and famines. The support needed by children like Hudson to start a business is all spent from this reserved fund. Savings, that is, when their brothers were young. As you get older, there are more places to spend your money. The eldest son inherits the family business, but it does not mean that the second son does not need help. At the very least, you have to provide some financial support when you first leave the house, and you have to bear a certain amount of expenses when it''s time to get married. Only relying on self-struggle, it is estimated that there are leftover men and women everywhere. When a daughter gets married, she also needs to give a dowry. From the time the first child gets married to the youngest child settles major personal affairs, basically dont even think about having any savings during this period. The reason why the nobles in northern Xinjiang have strong military strength is because they have cut off most of their interpersonal expenses, and their weddings and funerals are also kept simple. Even the reserves are only available to families with some strength. A small family can achieve a balance of income and expenditure, which is considered a good year. In order to make up for the shortfall, in addition to actively participating in smuggling activities, they have to participate in slave hunting operations from time to time, going deep into the orc empire to plunder. Dont look at the children of northern Xinjiang nobles who went south, it seems that all of them are worth a lot of money. In fact, a large part of it is earned by them on the family platform and by exerting their personal talents. Either develop a smuggling business, or directly lead a team out to plunder. Being able to make money is also an important criterion for the nobles of the Northland to evaluate the potential of the younger generation. All the children of northern Xinjiang nobles who were able to go south are the best among them. At least he led the team to carry out more than five slave hunting operations, and escaped unscathed. Failure does not exist, because the losers are already dead. People will only remember the winners, no one cares about the life and death of the losers. Even the official statistics on the death rate of the nobles only count those whose bodies can be found. Those who went deep into the orc empire and never returned are all judged as missing. Whether it is a Woohoo or a slave in the Orc Empire, no one knows, anyway, the end result is very miserable. Also being fined, the condition of the local nobles is much better. On the one hand, the way of getting the money is different, on the other hand, because of the loss, the fines are mostly symbolic. Even Lord Hudson, who was fined the worst, paid the fine without blinking an eye. Others have single-digit or double-digit fines, and there is no need to be sad. Northern Xinjiang nobles feel differently. In addition to family sponsorship, there is also a lot of hard-earned money earned by their own lives. It''s all money, and it must be hard-earned money when it goes out, at least deep down they think so. Flesh pain is second. The key is that after the financial resources are weakened, the development of the territory is also greatly affected. In order to reduce fines, and in exchange for local nobles lifting the blockade, many nobles were forced to return most of the robbed population. I''m almost out of cooking, I really can''t afford to support so many people, and I can''t do it without compromise. After a lot of tossing, all the wallets that had the strength to make a fuss were dry. These people don''t have the capital to make a fuss without recuperating for a few years. "Hudson, haven''t you made less money recently?" Knight Adrian said enviously. They are also strugglers. The efforts of their father and son for two generations were lucky enough to get a piece of land, and Hudson reached the height he looked up to when he appeared on the stage. In order to obtain resources for development, he even gave up the most valued face of the nobles. As a result, looking at his distant cousin, the gap between the two sides widened even further. "Ha ha" "A little business, just earning some hard money. Even this is not peaceful, and I worry about being missed. Adrian, you have gained a lot this time, right? The more than 7,000 people have passed Minglu this time, and they all belong to you. The funniest thing is that group of idiots who want to apologize and pay compensation to you. Although you dont have much money, your name as Knight Adrian resounds throughout the two counties. Now who doesnt know that you are the most difficult knight in the two counties! " It is indeed hard money, and it is hard work to collect money. The goods delivered, whether it was weapons and equipment, pots and pans, or various agricultural tools, were all sold out. The deposit alone is soft, and all the orders added up are enough to keep the territory busy for half a year. It is difficult to calculate the profit, but the payment received is as high as 8,000 gold coins, and there is also a deposit of 13,000 gold coins. If all subsequent products are sold, 35,000 gold coins will be credited. It is estimated that after this business is completed, all the investment in the early development of the territory will be paid back. If the cost control is good, you should still be able to make some money. The main reason is that the pockets of the customers are not rich. If Earl Pierce hadnt slaughtered them first and weakened the purchasing power of the customers, the total number of orders might have increased by 8,000. It is precisely because of earning too much that there is this small family gathering. In order to prevent some guys from taking risks, Hudson also had to rely on family power. The main reason is that they did not expect to receive such a large deposit in advance. Hudson did not bring many troops, and more than 20,000 gold coins were enough to make some habitual criminals take risks. Especially Hudson offended someone this time. What was being transported was gold coins, and I was worried about asking outsiders to **** them, so I simply invited my own family members to **** them for a ride. "Many people are useless. It''s not like you don''t know about my family background. It''s only a little better than Berio and Guarente, and it''s incomparable with you, an upstart. It was okay to be fostered by the tribe, but then I sent it back to my territory. I don''t even know how to solve the problem of eating. You cant always borrow food, can you? From the time I got the territory to now, I owe a lot of favors. If I try to cause famine now, I really can''t bear it! " Hearing the conversation between the two in Versailles, Baron Berio and the Knight of Guarente, who were eating melons, felt that they had been connoted, and glared directly. One is worried about money, and the other is worried about people. They don''t dislike these troubles. It''s a pity that this kind of thing can only be envious and jealous. I really want to ask for help, even if everyone is my own family, I have to settle the account. Just like Hudson hired them as guards this time, they all promised to pay each of them fifty to one hundred spears, and the price directly depends on their respective strengths. "Enough is enough for the two of you! This kind of good thing is too troublesome. The two of us dont dislike it and are willing to help you share. Are you willing to share these troubles? " Baron Berio couldn''t help but said. The Guarente knight on the side also nodded. It''s too bullying, and it doesn''t consider the feelings of the two poor ghosts at all. You must know that since inheriting the territory, the two have been relying on favors and famines to support them until now. Originally heard that Hudson was going to hire them as guards, and thought they could earn some pocket money to subsidize their family, but they didn''t expect that when they came here, they would be greeted by a large Versailles scene. "No problem, I can credit you two hundred swords, one thousand spears, eighty hammers, fifty giant axes, three hundred cauldrons... Allow you to use physical offsets, and all accounts are paid at market prices. It will be settled within three years, and you will not be charged a copper coin interest. Is it enough to give you face? " Hudson unceremoniously sent the Dafa of changing the topic. Money cannot be divided, but weapons and equipment can still be supported. They are all members of the Koslow family. No matter which branch''s military strength is strengthened, it means that the family''s voice in the local area will increase, which is good for everyone. As for daily necessities such as farm tools, it can only be regarded as incidental. The utilitarianism that can be concealed by being mixed together shows his heroism of Baron Hudson. Anyway, the current market price is not low. Even if the payment is made in installments of three years, the business is still profitable. "Hudson, you can''t treat them differently, I also want to pay on credit. You must know that I have offended many people this time, if I dont strengthen my strength, I will suffer a lot later! " Before the two could answer, Adrian, who couldn''t sit still, jumped out first. The reason why it was sold so badly earlier was to get a discount when buying weapons. Now you can pay on credit, and you can pay in kind, that would be great. This time, the bad neighbors have been offended terribly. A temporary cessation does not mean a permanent peace. Sooner or later, everyone will still face each other. It is impossible for Adrian to lie flat all the time. The territory still needs to be built after all. If he does not expect to suffer a big loss, he must first improve his military strength. It is not extravagant to expect to be able to hang and beat up a group of neighbors, at least it must be able to deter them and make them fearful. "Credit, no problem! But Adrian, you have so many people, can a knight afford it?" Hudson asked tentatively. Although the territory has a population of more than 10,000, not only has his desire for population not diminished, but it has become more intense with the increase in his pockets. Although the Salam Mountain Range is a hilly area, since it has been crowned with a mountain range, the area is naturally not small. Nominally, the mountainous area is only more than 170 square kilometers, but in fact, the land available for development can be increased by ten times. Of course, this development is not limited to farming. Just farming, it would be nice to have one-third of the land that can be developed. In terms of the utilization rate of agricultural land, the hilly areas are far behind the plains. After all, with the current productivity, it is only suitable for extensive planting and low harvest, and intensive cultivation can starve people to death. "Ha ha" "Hudson, I don''t need to worry about this. Although my territory only has one knight realm, don''t forget that those who are responsible for dividing the territory are all my colleagues. If you dont move the boundary line seven or eight miles around, is it worthy of the friendship I have worked with them for many years? If it is managed well, it will be no worse than ordinary barons. " Adrian said proudly. The border moved seven or eight miles to the outside world, and the area of ??the Knights'' Territory was directly doubled several times, and it was even possible to catch up with the Barony''s Territory. When other people encounter such a good thing, they hide it one by one, lest they spread it and cause trouble. Including Hudson, who took advantage of the territorial division process, they were all worried for a while. Adrian was able to speak out freely, without any fear of hatred. This is the biggest benefit of being surrounded by the boss, even if the area of ??the territory far exceeds the specification, it can still be covered. It''s useless to report, and Earl Pierce will suppress the governor''s mansion if he makes a fuss. You can''t bring the lawsuit to the king because of the territorial issue of a knight''s domain, right? In the feudal era, the bosses were not afraid of such things being exposed. If it really gets out, it will be a publicity for them, and it will increase the attraction to talents. "Hudson, if you are really short of people, go to the branches of the family to ask for alms! There are so many that I dare not say, it is not a problem for one family to scrape together dozens of serf households for you. Especially those big households, who donated three to five hundred households without blinking an eye. If you think its not enough, you can go to your relatives house for a walk. Anyway, there are not many other things in our family, that is, we have many relatives and friends. As long as you have a thicker skin, one-tenth of the nobles in the kingdom can get some connections, and you can gather as many people as you want. Anyway, your kid has a solid family background, so just pay them the price of slaves in the market. " After listening to Adrian''s suggestion, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. Does this have anything to do with relatives? It''s all based on the price of slaves in the market, so he might as well just buy slaves directly. The problem is that the price of slaves has skyrocketed, and even Hudson is in pain. But now everyone knows that he is doing well, and the price can''t be negotiated. Otherwise, the transaction becomes a debt of favor. Hudson doesn''t want to fight with people every now and then. If he owes a debt of favor, he has to bring dry food to help the scene as soon as he is greeted. If its just these things, its not unacceptable, and its not a loss to pay off a debt of favor after a fight. What I am most afraid of is that the opponent in the fight is also one of our own, and it will be embarrassing at that time. With the complex relationship network of the Koslow family, there is a high probability that this kind of thing will happen. As far as Hudson could remember, Baron Redman was invited to mediate no fewer than five such conflicts a year. The result of the mediation is unknown. Anyway, Baron Redman is exhausted every time he comes back, and he often shuts himself up. "Adrian, you have a wide range of contacts, help me spread the news in the circle, I am willing to exchange iron tools for serfs. Whether it is weapons and equipment or daily iron daily necessities, as long as they can be produced in the territory, they can let them choose. The exchange is based on the market price, and the transportation cost is mine. " Hudson said helplessly. Although the price of iron products is also high, it is still far from the price of slaves flying in the sky. The production of slaves is extremely unstable. Generally speaking, every time a war breaks out between human nations, the price of slaves will drop sharply. If there is peace for a few years, the price will go up again. Alpha Kingdom seldom engages in wars with human countries, but often fights with orcs, so the slave market is dominated by orcs, and human slaves are all imported from abroad. After the rebellion of the Skull and Bones, the human slaves on the market were quickly snapped up, and the orc slaves were mainly some special races. These races all have common characteristics, such as high appearance and weak combat effectiveness, they are mainly for the nobles to have fun. What kind of cat girl, fox girl, rabbit girl...not only the price is high, but also not suitable for farming or blacksmithing. It is said that there are tauren, leopard, goblin, pigg, ratman... and hundreds of orc slaves in the north, but these guys are either violent, cunning, or too low in intelligence. The price/performance ratio is not high, and it is not popular in the market. Most of those with strong combat effectiveness were sold into the Colosseum, while those with low combat effectiveness were either reduced to magic materials in the hands of magicians, or became sacrifices to evil gods. In short, orc slaves cannot be counted on for the time being. If it can be used, the lords of the Northland will be the first to use it. Just follow suit, there is no need to be a guinea pig. Unable to suppress the price of slaves, Hudson can only hedge with the high value-added products produced by himself. In a sense, this can be regarded as opening up a new market, and it depends on whether everyone is willing to accept it. "I helped with this, but you also forged some high-quality weapons and armors! You just produced a bunch of low-quality junk, and it would be shameful to take them out." Chapter 96： heavy infantry The City Lord''s Mansion sent away Governor Pierce, and Baron Sith finally took back his own territory. Just remembering the hard-earned money he had sacrificed his life for, and being fined and confiscated after being charged with a bunch of crimes, his heart collapsed. One after another, they were fined 10,532 gold coins. Baron Sith was honored to occupy the top spot on the list of fines, which was more than the next two, three, four and five combined. ". There are numbers from zero to whole, as if they are telling the professionalism of the governor''s fines. It just fell into the eyes of Sith, that was naked ridicule. There is no way, the children of the northern nobles who went south are the largest group of unstable elements in the southeastern province. Since Earl Pierce wanted to obtain a stable southeast province, he naturally wanted to take the leader of this group of unstable elements. Judging from the current effect, this trick was very successful. Baron Sith accepted the fine obediently, and none of the noble children of the Northland dared to make a fuss. Hard-earned money cannot be lost in vain. As a northern nobleman, Baron Sith''s creed is - if there is a loss, he must find a way to make up for it. "How is the investigation?" Sith asked indifferently. There is no warmth in the speech, as if it is an emotionless machine. Only the look of expectation in his eyes betrayed the desire deep in his heart. "The four small branches of the Koslow family gathered together, accompanied by twelve noble families along the way, and the total number of guards totaled more than a thousand. However, these people should not all be escorted along the way. After entering the Maple Leaf Territory, only the Koslow family and the three knights attached to the mountain baron remained. If you want to make a move, the best place to make a move is at the maple leaf collar. At that time, their guard strength will be weakened to the minimum, and there should be no more than 300 people. Considering that the enemy has a large number of knights, and that the mountain baron is best at long-range attacks, can restrain heavy cavalry, and there is an earth bear of unknown strength, we have to dispatch at least 600 elites to be sure. If you don''t want to lose too much, it''s better to join forces with several companies, such as Baron Kettley. " Hearing this analysis, Baron Sith almost spat out a mouthful of blood. If this plan is carried out, it is estimated that the rest of my life will have to be accounted for. Who doesn''t know that he and Lord Kettley are at odds? When they were in the Northland, the two had conflicts. Now that they are competitors, it is even more difficult to join forces. Especially the location of the attack, which is also chosen in the opponent''s territory. After the incident, Baron Kettley was the first object of investigation when the kingdom was looking for the murderer. Baron Kettley will only agree if his brain is flooded. If they had joined forces in the past, they might have joined forces and backhanded him. Send troops to plunder the wealth of nobles, and they deserve to be killed. The laws of the kingdom strictly protect the personal safety of the nobles, which only protect the nobles in a legal state. If you run to kill yourself, your personal safety is not protected. "Idiot, it''s almost common knowledge that Kettley, that bastard, colluded with the Mountain Baron. You still want us to join him, isn''t that too long-term? And what do you judge, to take down a few local nobles, it is necessary to dispatch 600 elites? If so many people were mobilized at once, wouldnt it directly expose us? " Baron Sith almost roared and asked three soul questions. A subordinate who was quite clever at first, didn''t know what was going on now, but made so many mistakes, it was clear that he would not stop until he was killed. "Sith, don''t embarrass Ravesi. The analysis he made may not be wrong. Kettler colluded with the Mountain Baron, that was just a rumor. The credibility of rumors that can make a lot of noise is not high. If the two really collude with each other, don''t hide it, and wait for the critical moment to trick us, how can they leak the news in advance? As for the judgment on the strength of the Mountain Baron and his party, I think there is nothing wrong with it. A lion fighting a rabbit needs to use all its strength, not to mention facing the famous bow knight. You must know that this person''s battle of fame came from stepping on the bones of the cavalry of the Holy See. Although the record of annihilating one thousand enemies is likely to be blown out, but to become famous in one battle, at least dozens of Holy See cavalry must be shot and killed. It is said that there is also a great knight, who is under this person''s hatred. Ordinary knights can''t dodge his arrows at all, let alone soldiers. According to the information we have collected, this person has been using ordinary standard bows and arrows in the army before, and cannot display the true strength of a sharpshooter. After becoming famous, even if you can''t get a magic bow, it is not difficult to get a good elf bow with the connections of the Koslow family. Unless the melee siege is carried out immediately after launching the sneak attack, otherwise this bow knight may cause us a lot of losses. In fact, it is not easy to sneak attack him. Although this person''s record is all on one bow, but he can recover an earth bear, and his own strength will not be much worse. We have all seen that bear before. It can change into a three-meter-high body, and it has obviously passed the most vulnerable juvenile period. It is not known exactly what stage it has grown to, but even if it is an Earth Bear that has just passed its infancy, its fighting power will not be weaker than that of a great knight. I don''t think the Koslow family has the strength to accelerate an Earth Bear from its infancy to its growth stage in a short period of time. Although the reality is a bit cruel, I have to admit that there are indeed geniuses in this world. Sixteen or seventeen-year-old great knights, even silver knights, have appeared on the mainland. You have seen the more than one hundred armored soldiers in this person''s hands. Judging from the military appearance alone, it can be roughly judged that its combat effectiveness is very strong. The guards carried by the nobles of other southeastern provinces are also the elite of each family. Although military training may be insufficient, individual combat effectiveness is not weak. With so many people standing in front, it was enough time for the Mountain Baron to attack. I think even if there are six hundred elites, they may not be able to retain them. Even our fastest war horses can''t catch up with the growing Earth Bear. The name of the king of the earth is not in vain. It is rumored that as long as the earth bear stands on the ground, it can continuously obtain magical powers from the ground. It has set a record of seven days and seven nights of continuous fighting. Even if the robbery is successful, as long as the bow knight cannot be left behind. One person and one bear cooperate to launch a sneak attack on us from a distance, and it is difficult for us to retreat unscathed. " The old man''s words made Baron Sith lose his temper instantly. Although gold coins are good, they have to be eaten. He has been going deep into the orc empire all year round. If his head is not bright enough, he will not be able to live now. Although deep down in his heart, he believed that the old man had overstated the other party''s strength in order to dispel his idea of ??robbing and killing the other party. As the master of one side, Baron Sith had to consider the issue of cost. Even if the robbery is successful, if the casualties are too heavy, it will be over. Not to mention how to make up for the loss, the Kingdom of Light will not be able to escape the investigation afterwards. As a man of the hour in the two counties, his strength was put on the bright side, and he lost hundreds of elites all at once, and he couldn''t hide it at all. "Understood, Uncle Faerun. I won''t mess with things I''m not sure about. Among the nobles of the Northland, is there anyone interested in them?" Sith asked with concern. Just because you cant make a move yourself doesnt mean you cant encourage others to make a move. It would be even more perfect if he could take the opportunity to trap his competitors. "There are some. When I sent people to investigate, I also found spies from other nobles. However, after investigating the strength of the mountain baron and his party, I am afraid that few have the courage to act." Ravesi replied solemnly. No matter what Baron Sith thinks, as a loyal subordinate, the first thing to do is to answer the boss''s questions honestly. After hesitating for a moment, Sith finally gave up the idea of ??teaming up to rob and kill. On the one hand, there are too many people participating, and the spoils are not enough for everyone to share; on the other hand, they simply cannot trust their teammates. There was no betrayal, it was only because the chips in hand were not enough. When it came to his own wealth and life, Sith didn''t dare to bet on the integrity of his teammates. The matter of robbing and killing nobles has too much impact. Once it is exposed, even the grand duke''s legitimate son can''t help it, let alone his illegitimate son. "It seems that if I want to control Wright County, this person is my biggest opponent. I can''t get rid of him when he is fledgling. It will not be so easy to do it in the future!" Sith couldn''t help sighing. Strategic vision, he still does not lack. Although Hudson''s strength is not the strongest in Wright County, his financial resources are definitely among the best among the nobles. Where there is money, there are soldiers. This is the biggest feature of the Northland. Looking at the entire continent, the same applies. Any ambitious noble, after his pockets are bulging, the first thing he does is to expand his military power. It doesn''t need much technical content, as long as the brain is normal and not messing around, it can produce an elite team by spending money. "Master, don''t worry too much. The mountain baron is indeed outstanding in personal ability, but the strength of the Koslow family cannot support his ambition. From the choice of fief, it can actually be seen. The Salam mining area can indeed generate huge income in a short period of time, but this income is not sustainable. The southeastern province lacks high-quality coal, and even if it has mines, it is difficult to forge high-quality weapons and equipment. We have all seen the weapons cast by the Mountain Baron, and the quality is comparable to that of the orc empire. It can only make do with equipment for serfs, and putting it in the hands of elite troops is purely reducing combat effectiveness. Once the peace of the two counties is restored, the huge profits from the sale of weapons will immediately drop sharply. At that time, just selling some farm tools or daily necessities, the profit will not be too high. Among the feudal nobles in the two counties, the income of the mountain land may be higher, but it is impossible to be as outstanding as it is now. It is estimated that this person also saw this, so he wanted to gather the population from the outside world in an attempt to develop the vast area of ????the Salam Mountains. This is a long-term project, without the continuous investment of hundreds of thousands of gold coins, nothing famous can be developed at all. If there is no accident, he will spend the next few decades on the development of the fief. For minor nobles, this is undoubtedly the most correct choice. Once fully developed, it will be enough to bring the Koslow family back to the ranks of middle nobles. But that''s all there is to the limit. The strategic focus is on the development of the territory. He no longer has enough energy to compete with you, young master, for the dominance of Wright County. The top priority is to integrate the fiefs as soon as possible. Only by concentrating the strength can Dadir City be restored in the shortest time. As the largest city at the southern end of the southeastern province, Dadir City is inherently suitable to become a commercial and trade center, which is our greatest advantage. " Although the old man said it lightly, as if he didn''t take Hader seriously at all, he couldn''t hide his envy in his heart. With steady development, one can steadily step into the ranks of middle-class nobles, so why bother so much? Slowness is not important, the key is winning in stability. If ten years is not enough, it will be twenty years, if twenty years is not enough, it will be thirty years, if thirty years is not enough, it will be fifty years, and it will be enough to spend slowly on the fief. The input-output ratio is indeed low, but for nobles, they should not only focus on short-term economic benefits, but also focus on the long-term future. The upper limit of the Mountain Territory is middle-class nobles, so why not the upper limit of the Dadir Territory? Even if he seized the position of Sheriff, at most he could only support Baron Sith to reach the rank of middle nobles. Let Hudson pick up the bargain? This conclusion is actually absurd. Before Hudson moved into the Salam mining area, the efficiency of iron smelting was not so high, and the quality was even worse. It can only be used to forge farm tools and daily necessities, and even forge low-quality weapons. The income of the mining area is far less than it is now. After deducting all the expenses of the lord, the balance is at most thousands of gold coins. Wanting to complete the investment of hundreds of thousands of gold coins is simply a joke. If it is easy to do, the original lord will do it, and it will not be Hudson''s turn to pick up this "cheap". Even now, there are still many people in the outside world who are not optimistic about this protracted development plan. After all, no one knows which will come first, tomorrow or the accident. It is purely irresponsible to devote all the power of a family to a bottomless development project. After all the dust settled, the news about the conflict between the kingdom and the Holy See finally spread to the southeastern province. At this moment, everyone finally understood Governor Pierce''s intentions. It just makes countless northern Xinjiang noble children feel sad and angry, you should tell me earlier when this happened, we promise not to cause trouble! The first step up was a blow to Sap, exposing everyone''s dark history, and causing the already loose alliance to collapse directly. Once trust is lost, it will be difficult to recover even if you work ten times harder. Before everyone could catch their breath, huge fines were thrown down, which weakened everyone''s financial resources to the extreme, and they didn''t even have the capital to do things. The most important thing is that now everyone''s life is under control, and they must purchase the limited and affordable food provided by the Governor''s Mansion. The monthly ration is only so small, whoever dares to do anything, will be ready to go hungry next month! The local nobles were also unhappy, but they didn''t have that much resentment towards Earl Pierce. After all, after this round of blows, the main unlucky ones were the northern Xinjiang nobles. The boss is biased towards his own people after all. The transmission of this political signal is enough to appease everyone''s inner discomfort. Except for a certain Chi Yu who was still aggrieved, most of the local nobles accepted the current result. Arriving at the territory smoothly all the way, Hudson was a little suspicious that he was using the heart of a villain to save the belly of a gentleman. Perhaps the nobleman''s moral integrity is not as low as he imagined. But the promise still has to be fulfilled. After entertaining with good wine and food, Hudson opened the warehouse and let everyone choose. Anyway, I have screened all of them, and I can''t find a piece of high quality if I choose it casually. It''s about his own life. Hudson will not make such a principled mistake. In order to conceal the fact that he was able to forge good weapons out of charcoal, he even bought part of high-quality coal from the outside world at a high price. Not sold externally, that is because the cost is too high. There is nothing wrong with it, Earl Pierce can testify to this, and the best weapons made by their family have never been sold. Purchasing sky-high high-quality coal from outside the province, the cost of the manufactured weapons and equipment is only a little lower than the selling price in the world, and does not have the economic value of large-scale sales. The Dalton family insists on casting by themselves, the most important thing is that they are not sure about the quality of purchased products. This is a magical world, and there are plenty of tricks for insidious people. If someone adds materials to the weapons and equipment for sale, it will be very fatal for a big family. Although it is possible to take precautions, the magician can''t let the magician check each piece, right? If you have trouble with the skills of the mages, it is better to organize your own people to forge it. Anyway, in the hands of the Dalton family, there is no shortage of iron ore, and it can save a lot of expenses. As for the small and medium nobles, there is no need to worry about that. There is also a cost to using dark hands, and they are not worth that price at all. Even if you want to check, you just need to ask someone to help you see if the weapon you are using is cursed. There is no need to worry about the life and death of ordinary soldiers. If the enemy is willing to spend such a large amount of money on them, it is not difficult to kill them directly and kill them. A 100-member assassin team is enough to behead 99% of the small and medium-sized nobles. The remaining one percent are the lucky ones who happen not to be at home. Hudson''s approach, although it seems a bit of a fuss, no one will find it strange, after all, it still saves a little money. "Hudson, quickly cast plate armor! I see that the iron produced in your territory may not be able to make high-precision armor, but it should not be difficult to cast large plate armor. Even if the quality is slightly worse, it doesn''t hurt too much. As long as it is thick enough, it is not difficult to block ordinary weapons. " Visiting the smelting field, Adrian Knight proposed enthusiastically. The Baron Berio and the Guarente knight on the side also rarely expressed their approval of his proposal. It can be seen that the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom are obsessed with iron bumps like plate armor. Many powerful nobles have prepared this thing for their private army. "The practicability is too low. Unless you prepare in advance, it will be difficult to play a role. If you have a strong family, you can prepare some and keep it at home. It can be used when encountering foreign enemies. In normal times, those dozens of pounds of iron bumps were exhausting enough for soldiers to wear, and it was difficult for them to adapt to long-distance marches. If it is placed on a carriage, it will be too late to wear it when the war breaks out. Listen to my advice, this kind of expensive toy is not suitable for poor ghosts like you now. " Hudson replied unceremoniously. Taking back the complaints, his heavy armored infantry plan was secretly started. Although there are many disadvantages of plate armor, there is one advantage that is enough - the defense is strong enough. After all, it is the magical world. Warriors who have practiced fighting spirit are far stronger than ordinary people. Wearing dozens of pounds of armor, although it is a bit inconvenient, it is not difficult to say that it is even difficult to move. The three of them were persuaded to give up this idea, because the production capacity of the plate armor was extremely limited. In the territory, there are only three craftsmen who can forge plate armor, with an average monthly output of 30 sets of plate armor. The heavy infantry of the family alone has not yet assembled all the equipment, let alone sold it. Chapter 97： add fire Really unable to resist the strong demands of the three, Hudson reluctantly released thirty pairs of heavy armor. It''s just such a small amount, and I don''t know how they will use it when they take it back. The three of them never let go of any of the other weapons and equipment. All the equipment produced in recent days has been divided up by the three of them. It''s all business, and Hudson has no opinion. It would be better if there were fewer complaints about weapons. However, Hudson has encountered similar scenes in countless customers and has long been immune. The buyer is the picky one. He keeps complaining about his shortcomings, but his body is still very honest. Anyway, none of the customers who bought his products gave good reviews, and Hudson no longer has any illusions about taking the word-of-mouth route. Often the more useless the product is sprayed, the larger the final order will be placed. Fortunately, there is no need to undertake after-sales business here, and there is no penalty mechanism for bad reviews. Otherwise, he, the businessman with the most bad reviews in the southeast province, really couldn''t get along. You get what you pay for. They are all nine yuan and nine free shipping products, so the quality is naturally not much better. I dont know how many iron weapons that can be bought with silver coins in the entire Aslant continent, but looking at the southeastern province, only Baron Hudson can lower the price to this level. This is also Hudsons killer feature. Every time the price comparison method is offered, customers can place orders and pay quickly. It is important whether the quality is good or not. They are all prepared for serf soldiers. There is no need to set such a high standard. The key is that it is cheap and can kill people. Money is the courage of a hero. After sending away the three unsightly goods, Hudson accelerated the formulation of the territory development plan, which will be officially launched only after the autumn plowing is completed. If you dont have enough talents in hand, then go out and make plans yourself. The workload in the early stage is not large, and the main work is to open up wasteland. What Hudson needs to do is to select a geomantic land suitable for agricultural production. The Salam Mountains are rolling and the terrain is relatively flat, so the early development is relatively easy. Hudson''s goal is not high. To catch up with the opening of 8,000 acres of mountain land before next year''s spring plowing, even if it is a phased victory, the specific refinement is to develop a small hill. It is really a small hill, with a visual drop of no more than 50 meters. It is considered the best cultivated land in the Salam Mountains. If you are willing to spend your money, you can directly push it into a plain. Of course, the current Hudson is not so domineering. Once excavated, the seemingly inconspicuous small soil volume can be quite a lot. There is no construction machinery, and the work is all done manually. There is no human life that cannot be filled in a large project with a million earthworks. 8,000 acres of land reclamation plan, this goal is not too big. Although the young and strong are all in the army and in the mines, Master Hudson not only has serfs, but also livestock. In addition to the pregnant female beast, he also had more than 150 rough horses and 21 cows available, fully worth a thousand strong laborers. Livestock + thousands of local residents, the construction period of half a year, the initial construction of 8,000 mu of terraced fields is completed, theoretically speaking, there is no problem at all. In order to fatten the land, Hudson ordered the collection of human and animal feces in the territory early on, so that the first earthwork in the territory turned out to be a cesspit. But the plan will always change. After learning about the pitiful grain yield per mu, the collected manure is first used in autumn plowing. It is all cultivated land on the plains, and it is not expected to double the output. As long as the yield per mu can exceed 200 pounds, Hudson will be content. After all, the yield of food depends not only on fertility, but also on seeds. Master Hudson can still barely know how to improve the fertility of the land. To improve grain seeds, it is really beyond the scope. Fortunately, the serfs these days are more obedient, and they can do whatever the lord tells them to do. Hudson''s first agricultural technological innovation was successfully implemented. Focused on agriculture, he kept his ears to the outside world. Even if the outside world was arguing about the kingdom and the Holy See, Hudson would not be moved. When the sky falls, the big man will bear it first. Anyway, no one cares about his opinion, and it will not affect the decision-making of the kingdom. If you want to get involved, at least you have to be at the level of Earl Pierce before you are eligible to express your opinions on military affairs. Anyway, Hudson is very confident in King Caesar III. With him, the master of ZTE who can save the royal family from danger, the situation will not be too bad. Even if he really fights with the Holy See, with his political skills, he will be able to win a few allies, and he will not be foolish enough to fight the Holy See. Vaguely, Hudson even felt that the Holy See did not dare to make a move at this time. Originally, the Holy See was not welcomed by the rulers of the mainland countries. When they were caught, they dared to take action against a kingdom, especially this kingdom was of great significance to the human world. Once it is done, it is likely to fall into a situation where everyone shouts and beats. In the era when the Lord of Dawn often appeared holy, the Holy See might be able to withstand the impact of public opinion, but not now. The churches of various countries are almost self-contained, except for the Pope, it is a small Holy See. No one can guarantee that there will not be any monarch who is too hot-headed to establish a new Holy See. At least Hudson felt that if his king was pushed into a hurry, he would not lack such courage. No one tried it, because everyone was still in awe, afraid of causing the Lord of Dawn''s displeasure. It''s just this legendary god. Although he is extremely ruthless in combating heresy, in the recorded information, it seems that he has never interfered with the internal fighting between believers. Especially since this guy hasnt shown up for thousands of years, there are already many scholars on the mainland who have put forward various arguments to question: "Theory of the Return of the Gods to the Market", "Theory of the Perjury of the Gods", "Theory of the Hollowness of the Gods"... I dont know if its true or not. Anyway, the Holy See hates these guys deeply, and I cant wait to deal with them quickly. However, countries still protect these people to death and do not give them a chance to attack. Even a small nobleman like Hudson can know these remarks, which is enough to prove the attitude of the rulers. Holy Mountain Receiving the news from the Alpha Kingdom, Pius VII was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood on the spot. Originally, the purpose of sending people to destroy the evidence was to avoid intensification of conflicts, so as not to affect the plans of the Holy See. It''s a pity that the plan didn''t change quickly. The trouble caused by the blood moon horn has not subsided, and there was a scandal of intercepting and killing the special envoy of the kingdom. The flying dragon cavalry sent out were all wiped out, and the property of the Holy See in the Alpha Kingdom also suffered heavy losses. As for the tithes, redemption rolls, donations from believers, etc. that should have been paid, it is estimated that there will be no copper coins in the future. "Captain Blake, is that what you promised me?" Pius VII asked sharply. The loss of property is nothing more than that, the key is that the Holy See''s already unbearable reputation is now getting worse again. Since he succeeded to the throne, he has implemented a reputation-washing plan for more than ten years, and this wave can directly declare bankruptcy. Explanation is meaningless, the Alpha Kingdom has revealed everything that should be said and should not be said. An interception operation made things completely passive. No matter how many explanations are given, the outside world will think that the Alpha Kingdom Mission got the Blood Moon Horn, which led to the interception and killing of the Holy See Flying Dragon Cavalry. In fact, Pius VII himself thought so. Otherwise, there is no grievance or hatred, and he will kill the king''s special envoy when he is full. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Karlis''s self-assertive actions. The only problem was that he was not careful enough to expose himself. The only gratifying thing is that the Horn of the Blood Moon did not fall into the hands of the Alpha Kingdom, saving a little bit of face for the Holy See. Otherwise, the matter of supporting the cult organization will be completely exposed to the sun. Deep down, Pius VII thought the sacrifice of the Dragon Cavalry was worth it. It is one thing to be recognized, but another concept to directly produce evidence. Even if it is deceiving oneself and others, the Holy See also needs this fig leaf. As long as they have this fig leaf, they can have the cheek to deny it. Although it has no practical significance, even if you know that it is your own fault for political things, sometimes you have to stick to it and refuse to admit it. You can hold on externally, but internal responsibilities must be investigated. Where there are people, there are disputes, and the Holy See is not monolithic. Without a reasonable explanation, all parties may be unable to explain. The dragon cavalry sent by the whole army was wiped out, and the dead are not responsible. The younger brother is not good at doing things, and the boss also needs to take responsibility. This not-so-black blame naturally fell on Blake. Coincidentally, the Horn of the Blood Moon also fell out of the hands of the Judgment Knights, and it was involved from the beginning to the end. Blake, who had committed crimes and meritorious deeds, had no room for defense. "Your Majesty, this matter is my trial of the Knights'' incompetence. As the leader, I cannot escape the responsibility." Very bachelor took the responsibility, Blake turned his expectant eyes to all his colleagues, hoping that everyone would give him a hand at this time for the sake of old friendship. As for whether he has carried out public relations in private, no one knows. Anyway, Blake is now a good believer who has the courage to take responsibility. "Your Majesty, Captain Blake is certainly responsible, but the ones who really need to be responsible for this matter are the guys guarding the Blood Moon Horn. The Flying Dragon Cavalry just wiped their **** for them. Although their actions were inadvertently exposed, they finally hid the Blood Moon Horn. Alpha Kingdom is thousands of miles away from us, and there are several countries blocking it halfway. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only shout a few times. Active industries have been frozen by them. The worst situation is just like this, as long as other countries don''t get involved, it''s almost time to end the matter. " Cardinal Sauron''s words directly made Pius VII roll his eyes. Just beg for mercy if you help, but how can you say it out of his mouth, it''s to the point of lying down. But this is indeed the reality that the Holy See needs to face now. The Alpha Kingdom cannot reach the Holy See. In other words, it can be understood that the Holy See cannot do anything to the Alpha Kingdom. Calling all the way to the past, that is a child''s naive idea. We are all mature politicians who know how to weigh the pros and cons. As for the person responsible for being thrown out, it can only be considered their bad luck. Although they were punished last time, they were not executed after all. Now someone needs to take responsibility, so they can only reluctantly let them do it again. It is impossible to take down a senior member of the Holy See and break the balance of power among the various factions in the Church for such a small matter, right? Even if you really want to deal with Blake, you have to find a suitable replacement. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Knights of Judgment want to mess up if they took people down rashly? As one of the main battle corps of the Holy See, Pius VII must not allow the Knights of Judgment to fall into chaos. "Bishop Sauron is right. Blake really only needs to take secondary responsibility. However, his subordinates messed up things one after another. Shouldn''t Captain Blake reflect on himself? Is it due to ignorance of people, inappropriate employment, or limited ability to take on the heavy responsibility of managing the Knights of Judgment; All in all, Captain Blake must have a clear self-positioning to ensure that he will not make similar mistakes next time. " Seeing his old enemy speak, Blake knew he was in trouble. It seems that he is allowed to choose by himself, but in fact he has no choice at all. The charge of "perfunctory" must never be admitted, it is a matter of principle. It is a blasphemy to believe in not working hard for the gods. Unknown and improper employment are all manifestations of his own limited ability, and he has definitely worn the hat of "incompetence". Even if he escapes this catastrophe, his right to speak in the Holy See will be greatly reduced in the future, and it may even affect the status of the Judgment Knights in the Church. "Thank you, Commander Gulei, for reminding me. I will definitely reflect on it deeply. However, regardless of whether I have the ability to take up the current position, it is the internal affairs of the Judgment Knights, and you don''t need to worry about the leader of the Judgment Knights." The people under his hand are on the bar again, and Pius VII has mixed joys and sorrows. Inherited to the present, the Holy See has already changed in nature. The major institutions in the religion are all severely inbreeding. In name, the clergy dedicated everything to the gods, and as a result, illegitimate children were everywhere. Many positions have started the hereditary mode. Pius VII wanted to change this situation, but he couldn''t do it. After all, that''s how he came to be Pope. If it wasn''t for his ancestors who had served as the pope, the power in the church was deeply rooted, and the position of the pope would not be his turn. I benefit from this set of rules, so it is too embarrassing for him to change the rules of the game. Fortunately, the major forces in the church check and balance each other, and there are many conflicts among them. Otherwise, he, the pope, would have a difficult life. "Okay, you two don''t make trouble. Let me calm down this farce with the Alpha Kingdom first, and all the losses caused by it will be borne by the Judgment Knights. I dont care how to solve the resulting gap, even if you, Blake, pay for it yourself, you have to make it up for me. Anyway, the strength of the Judgment Knights cannot be affected. As for the Alpha Kingdom, it has caused us so much trouble, and it cannot make them feel better. Isnt Caesar III a taunt, so find something for him to do so that he wont be happy. The orc empire has been silent for so long, it''s time for them to move. A few years ago, the Lion Clan changed the king, and the new Lion King had already sharpened his sword and wanted to invade the south, but because Bi Meng Huang was too old to lift a sword himself, and he didn''t want to see other people''s achievements in battle, so he made excuses stopped. Now Emperor Bimeng is very old. Once this old immortal dies, the political situation of the five emperors of the Orc Empire will be broken. It''s just that the current Crown Prince Bimon is also old, and there is a high probability that he will continue this old political line. If we want them to invade the south, we need to add fire to them. " Pius VII said indifferently. It seems that provoking the orcs to invade the south is as natural as eating and drinking water, and they don''t care about the losses caused to the human race. No one was surprised. Obviously, the Holy See has done similar things more than once. Its just that the Holy See started the war thousands of years ago, mainly to guide the spread of the human race, spread the glory of the Lord of Dawn, and by the way, compete for living space for the race; but now the Holy See started the war just to eliminate dissidents. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. I promise not to let the operation of the Judgment Knights be affected in any way!" Blake hastily promised. Although it is difficult to live without money, the first task now is to keep your position. Insufficient funds, the big deal is to cut expenses. The middle and lower classes are the ones most affected. No matter how they change, the life of the big shots above will not be affected. Glancing at Blake, he seemed very satisfied with his statement, and Pius VII took advantage of the situation and said: "Since you are so confident, then the affairs of the Orc Empire will also be handed over to your Judgment Knights. The glory of the Holy See cannot be violated. Any behavior that dares to provoke the majesty of the Holy See must be severely punished. I don''t care what method you use, the orc empire must launch a southward invasion within three years. If you can''t do it, you can abdicate yourself and go to the ascetic camp! " The Ascetic Monk Camp is composed of a group of the most devout believers in the Lord of Dawn, and has always been the most sacred place in the Holy See. This is just publicity. For the leader, no one wants to go to the ascetic camp to experience life. The canon rules are extremely strict, and the life of simple food and drink all day is enough to make any normal person collapse. In an instant, Blake only felt a pressure rushing towards him. Three years seems to be a long time, but it seems too short to guide the policy direction of a country. Especially the old man Bi Menghuang is still alive, as long as this most prestigious old guy doesn''t nod his head, it will be very difficult to pass the South invasion. Its nothing surprising, the biggest achievement of Emperor Beamon is that he invaded the south and seized a large area of ??the Alpha Kingdom. As he was old and unable to lead the troops south, he naturally did not want to start a new war. If he wins the battle, the prestige of the other emperors will increase greatly, which will shake his position as the number one person in the orc empire. If he lost the battle, the land he seized earlier might have to be returned, and his outstanding achievements would be washed away. A **** war to win or lose, any mature politician would object to. Even if they really want to fight, they have to wait until he dies, so as not to affect his reputation before and after his life. Chapter 98： brothers get together "Master, the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master are here." Hearing the servant''s ambiguous words, Hudson almost thought that two sons had popped up. Immediately, he realized that the "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master" in his mouth should be his elder brother. The appearance of such a messy name is most likely due to habit. After all, it was always called that when I was in my hometown. It''s just that after coming to the mountain area, Hudson was automatically upgraded to a master, and the servant obviously followed the habit deep in his heart when addressing the two elder brothers. I dont have time to worry about so much, and its normal to have a bad brain. Otherwise, how could he be a servant? If he had any intelligence, he would have been promoted to a more important position long ago based on his years of following Hudson on the saddle. "Arrange the reception first, and I''ll go there after I wash up." Hudson said happily. This kind of joy from the bottom of my heart seems to be an instinct. In the memories left by the original owner, both elder brothers took good care of him. As an heir, Hudson does not reject these feelings. After all, human beings live in groups, if they really have no feelings at all, then life is too tiring. If it wasn''t for some hesitation in my heart, I didn''t know how to face it, maybe I didn''t even need to wash away, and I would have rushed to meet. My brother, in fact, does not need to pay so much attention to etiquette. Faux pas doesn''t really matter as long as no outsiders are present. The cleansing was completed quickly, and Hudson also adjusted his mentality. It is enough to follow the heart, there is no need to act too much. In front of familiar people, the more you cover up, the easier it is to leave a hole. Anyway, we have been separated for several years, and so many things have happened in the middle, it is normal to have some changes. "Nelson, Evora, long time no see! Last time, my father said that he wrote a letter to summon you two to come back. He thought we should have met long ago, but he didnt expect it to be delayed until now. " Hudson said with emotion. I haven''t seen each other for three years. I have to say that in the world of nobles, there is really less gathering and more separation. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Koslow family had gained too much this time, they needed to concentrate their strength to deter the villain. It is estimated that the three brothers still don''t know when they will meet each other. Not to mention thousands of miles away, often hundreds of miles are two worlds. There is no major business, and few people travel hundreds of miles to visit. Even if it is a letter contact, there are very few. After all, the cost of letters these days is also very high. There is no special postal agency, so you can only send someone to deliver it yourself. "It''s been a while, but Hudson, you''ve changed a lot! That day, when I received a letter from my father, I thought it was a prank. Who would have imagined that in just three years, a young man who used to be lazy in knight training would suddenly become a well-known mountain baron. " Nelson responded with a smile. It can be seen that he is happy for Hudson from the bottom of his heart. As the eldest son in the family, the baronship has been bound since birth. According to the succession law of the Alpha Kingdom, as long as Nelson does not commit suicide and is not a practicing idiot, he can inherit the title smoothly. Born with a golden key in his mouth, naturally there is no need to be jealous. The brothers are capable, and the strength of the family continues to grow, which is good for everyone. In this regard, Nelson undoubtedly set a good example, laying the foundation of "brothers and brothers respectful" for the family. As far as I can remember, Hudson''s knight training since he was a child was completed under the supervision of his elder brother. To put it simply, it was a lot of beatings. However, in addition to strict requirements on the younger brothers in terms of practice, they are very caring in terms of life. As the eldest son in the family and the first heir to the baron, Nelson obviously has more resources to enjoy. Nelson has shared these good things. Including after the stepmother entered the door, being able to behave so well is actually due to the elder brother''s credit. As an heir, there are still many privileges. The servants dare to neglect the second son like Hudson, but they absolutely dare not offend the heir. Anyway, in Hudson''s memory, before the eldest brother left, he warned all the servants in the mansion. Especially those who defected to the Baroness were directly beaten up by him and paralyzed. Hemiplegia in the true sense, he met the Lord of Dawn directly in less than a month. The following changes are most likely due to Baron Redman''s good move. Sons and servants are obviously not in the same class, and unstable elements are obviously not allowed to stay. The effect of Liwei is very obvious. Even after two or three years, the servants in the mansion are still very well-behaved. Everyone knows that the eldest young master can really kill people when he is angry, even if it is the baroness''s cronies, his death will be in vain. "It''s really like this. Nelson has been away from home for three years, and I have been away for less than two years. The changes in your boy are really unimaginable. But Hudson, you are not interesting enough. If we hadn''t returned home, we wouldn''t have known so many changes had happened inside. Its just that you are too soft-hearted, right? Raisul dared to steal your life essence, but you didnt beat him? But don''t worry, I''m the best at beating up my brother. We greeted Pastor Quinn, and we will not treat that kid, at least he will have to lie down for half a month. " After listening to Evola''s words, Hudson''s expression changed, as if he had awakened an unbearable past. "Beat your younger brother as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t be able to beat him." This classic line is the shadow of Hudson''s childhood. If it weren''t for this guy who has been heartless and behaved in all aspects, he would have suspected that he was possessed by some senior. "Enough, Evola! If you can''t speak, don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb. Hudson, you''re doing great. There is no need to argue with a useless person, we are not from the same world, ignoring is the best choice. " Nelson reprimanded sharply. It is not a glorious thing for one''s own brothers to fight among themselves. It''s too late to cover up, so how can I take the initiative to mention it. However, Hudson still heard the implication. It was nothing more than the fact that Lesur was abandoned by his family, and it was estimated that he would be sent away when he became an adult. There is a high probability that Koslows surname cannot be used. After all, a guy who is not even a knight can only embarrass himself if he goes out in the name of his family. The reason Hudson is very clear is that he has risen too fast, and family members feel that keeping Lesur is not conducive to family unity. Of course, it is not ruled out that family resources are tight and unable to support the development of so many children at the same time, so they simply give up the one with the worst character. It''s all Hudson''s fault. In order to support the development of the Mountain Territory, Baron Redman also spent his money. In the early stage, for the sake of the territory, the expenses of giving gifts and entrusting relationships were not small, and the support in the later stage was not interrupted. None of the serfs who came out with Hudson went back, and even their family members were sent here. Not only was it given to people, but hundreds of thousands of pounds of grain were also delivered one after another. The increased overhead is not the only one. The tense situation in the two counties of Wright and Wyton also forced the branches of the Koslow family to expand their armaments in the province. Out of concern about the current situation, Baron Redman also expanded the guard to 500 people. Although the soldiers are composed of serfs, which can save a lot of military pay, military expenditures still skyrocketed. The ever-expanding expenses will inevitably cause financial constraints in the family. Based on Hudson''s understanding of Lesul, the younger brother, who has no winks, presumably ran to his father again to show his negative presence. With other family members playing side drums, it is not surprising that Baron Redman, who has many sons, let go in a fit of anger and made a decision to give up his most ineffective son. In a sense, this is also the hole Hudson dug before leaving home to create a "stupid" image for Laisuer in front of Baron Redman. Once the concept is deeply ingrained, any mistakes will be magnified. Over time, the relationship between father and son is exhausted, and it''s time to explode. "Don''t worry, Nelson. Arguing with a fool will only bring us down for nothing. Don''t talk about these bad things, it''s rare to be able to get together, let''s talk about how you have lived these years. " Hudson said generously. In this wave, he is really not going to care about it. If people are defrauded until they lose their noble status, even if they can survive, they will have to spend the rest of their lives in torment. Maple Leaf Leader, in order to complete the autumn plowing task as soon as possible, Baron Kettley was forced to let the soldiers put down their armor and go to work together. This kind of thing is very common in the entire Aslant continent. During the slack season, military training is carried out, and when the farming season is busy, they go home to farm. There are not no troops that are 100% off-duty, but they are only a very small number after all. Most of the army has a part-time job as a farmer, and everyone is used to it. Looking at the busy scene, Baron Kettley was already immersed in the joy of harvest. Maple Leaf collars are all good fertile fields in the world, and the grain output can be 70% to 80% higher than that of the land in northern Xinjiang. In terms of "income", one mu can cover several mu. But he soon became unhappy. It was just a division of a stream, and the autumn plowing on the opposite side had already been completed first. Only a few scattered women remained in the field, holding baskets and sowing seeds. Happiness is all compared. It is also arable land, and animals are not comparable to human power after all. Even the strongest soldier is no better than a poor horse in plowing the land. Its not that Baron Kettley doesnt have horses, but all he has are precious war horses. He cant let the horses plow the land, right? Although war horses are not completely unable to plow the land, it is just a bit expensive. If he accidentally ruined a horse, he would die of pain. Coming out of the Northland, the number of war horses in his hands is constantly decreasing. If the losses continue, I am afraid that the cavalry will eventually become infantry. Abandoning this unreliable idea, Baron Kettley frowned and asked, "Uncle Holman, can''t you buy farm cattle and poor horses around here?" Who cares about who owns the land. According to the current cultivation speed, it would be very difficult for Maple Leaf to complete the cultivation before the seasons change, let alone the enclave outside. A season of neglect is a loss. Baron Kettley couldn''t bear to watch the wealth that should belong to him go away. If everyone is the same, that''s fine. However, his good neighbor had already completed the cultivation of the territory first. "Don''t talk about buying cattle, even if it is renting cattle, no one will agree. Now those who have cattle are all local nobles. Even if they pay a big price, no one will rent them to us." Knight Holman said helplessly. In order to find the cattle, he really did his best. It''s a pity that these means of production are all controlled by the nobles, and they are rarely seen in the market on weekdays, let alone now. Local aristocrats can also rely on their connections to find solutions from relatives and friends, and they, outsiders, will be caught blind. It is useless to have money, people would rather exchange it for favors than earn their few gold coins. "Where''s that greedy vampire next door, he does all the business?" Baron Kettley asked indignantly. Hudson exchanged population for food, but he was miserably cheated. Because he could not hand over enough population, Baron Kettley was severely punished by Earl Pierce. The extra fines far exceed the value of the food in exchange. Especially when he learned that the Governor''s Mansion was selling cheap food, he was even more furious. Regret is useless, business is business. No one thought that Earl Pierce would use thunder to suppress the dispute between the two counties because of the unexpected change in the mainland. According to normal logic, as the lord of the southeastern province, Earl Pierce only needs to watch the excitement while fueling the flames behind the scenes, and watching them fight internally is enough. Even if a shot is to be made, it will be after all parties have decided the winner. Pick a few big winners and beat them, and you can play nice in front of a lot of losers. The misjudgment caused by poor information made Baron Kettley make a loss-making business. Willing to take the bet, Kettley is not someone who can afford to lose. It''s just too embarrassing for him to treat his good neighbor who cheated him with a normal heart. Acting in front of outsiders is enough, but if you continue to pretend in front of your own people, it will be too tiring. "I personally went over and asked. Baron Hudson is busy organizing manpower to open up wasteland, and there are no extra animals to rent out." Knight Holman''s words made Kettley more envious and jealous. It is difficult for my own family to complete the autumn plowing smoothly, and the opposite party actually has enough energy to organize people to open up wasteland. However, it is also true that the area of ??cultivated land in mountainous areas is small. Just tens of thousands of acres of land on the plain cannot support tens of thousands of people in the territory. If you don''t want to purchase a large amount of food from the outside world, you can only ask for land from the "big mountain". The endless Salam Mountains are the land reserve of the Mountain Territory. Of course, the Hudson family is not the only aristocrat who has the conditions to ask for land from the "Mountain". The three nearby knights are also eligible. It is a pity that these three unlucky children have not yet completed the primitive accumulation of capital. The ancestral industry is too busy to fight alone, and it is simply unable to organize manpower to open up wasteland. "It''s really cheap for him! Nuo Da''s Salam Mountains have become his back garden, and he doesn''t even have a competitor." Baron Kettler said depressedly. The territory was the first they chose. If they had known that the Salam Mountains were a treasure, they would have robbed them no matter what! Why did you choose Maple Leaf Town? It was all the "mountain range" that misled him. Although he knew that there were mines in the Salam Mountain Range, he finally chose the wealthy Maple Leaf Territory because he could not support himself in food and was afraid of being blocked by competitors. Of course, if he really chose the Salam mining area, it is estimated that only the mining area is left in his territory. Although they chose the place first, the power to demarcate the specific boundaries is in the hands of the Governor''s Office. Hudson was able to pick up a bargain because the Koslow family had many relatives and friends, a wide network of contacts, and good public relations in the early stage. Switched to Ketley, no one would dare to accept gifts even if they wanted to. Not being deliberately targeted is considered caring, let alone helping him seek benefits. "Kately, you don''t have to envy them. Count the days, the family should have received news of the situation here. In other respects, it is difficult to provide you with great help. But those ordinary orc slaves, the family is not lacking. Just say hello to the slave hunting team below, and let them take it with them when they move next time. But can you really domesticate these orcs into qualified farmers? If the domestication is not successful, it will be a waste of work! " Knight Holman changed the subject. He didn''t want to see his nephew in front of him, making himself a powerful enemy because of jealousy, that would only ruin him. "Don''t worry, Uncle Holman. Not all orc races are stubborn, there are also many timid races. When I was in the Northland, I tried to domesticate them. Although most of them fail, there are also times of success. If it wasn''t too close to the Orc Empire, everyone was worried that it would stimulate the Orc Empire, and I''m afraid there would have been Orc slaves everywhere in the North. Don''t forget that the Orc Empire also had agriculture. Although the crops they grow are different, that also proves that they have the potential to be farmers. Even if farming is not enough, they can be pulled out to fight, and they will not lose everything. I have a hunch that the conflict between the Kingdom and the Holy See will not be fought this time. I estimate that after a year or so of heat, the two sides will die down. " Kately said confidently. Many people turn pale when they mention orcs, thinking that orcs are very powerful. Only those who grew up in the Northland know that the orcs are actually a group with a very severe differentiation between the upper limit and the lower limit. A powerful orc race, each member''s combat effectiveness is beyond the charts. For example: Beamon family. Anyone who pulls an adult Behemoth is a strong mainlander. Weak races, such as ratmen, piggies, goblins, rabbitmen... all of them are as timid as mice, and their fighting power is not as good as that of ordinary people. The strength of the orc empire mainly stems from the strength of the five royal families. The countless races below have extremely serious internal strength differentiation. If all the orcs were as powerful as in the legend, the Alpha Kingdom would have been destroyed long ago, and it would be impossible to sustain it until now. "Well, it''s good if you have success in your heart. But those races that are too lazy don''t need to waste time. Even if they can be domesticated, they are still wasting food." Knight Holman reminded. "Don''t worry, Uncle Holman. I will pay attention to this aspect. I don''t dare to take those wastes that only eat dirt." While speaking, Baron Kettley still had some lingering fears, as if awakening some disgusting memory. The world''s great wonders. In the orc empire with various races, there are all kinds of messy races. After countless years of survival of the fittest, all races have evolved their own way of survival. There are so many tricks, only you can''t think of it, there is nothing they can''t do. Those who make a living from farming and hunting are normal creatures. Those who live on leaves and weeds can only show that they have retained their original living habits. But there are always some alternative races that have evolved all kinds of strange talents. For example: You can eat soil for a living. Chapter 99： Unexpected person (ask for a monthly ticket) With the opening of autumn plowing, the problem of insufficient labor force was directly exposed to all the new lords. The same problem is encountered by different lords, and the final results are naturally different. The local nobles relied on their connections to borrow people and animals everywhere, and basically completed the autumn plowing smoothly. All the northern Xinjiang nobles are miserable. Their families are thousands of miles away, and no matter how they ask for help, they will be beyond their reach. The little friends who came together were all too busy to take care of themselves, and they could only take care of themselves. Even if the soldiers were sent to cultivate the land, a large amount of land was forced to be abandoned. The price of human slaves in the market has skyrocketed, and people like Hudson who have mines at home are scared back, let alone poor lords. Even if you are wealthy, you can only purchase a small amount. Large-scale procurement is no longer a matter of price, but that it is simply not available on the market. In the past two years, no major war broke out in any country on the mainland. The slaves that are now on the market are only transferred out by occasional slave owners who are short of money and need capital turnover. Under normal circumstances, great nobles would not sell their slaves, which might inadvertently reveal some of their secrets. After suffering a loss of land abandonment, everyone naturally had to find a way to solve it. Some entrusted merchants to purchase livestock, and some targeted orc slaves. It doesn''t matter if there are two families. When dozens of families gather together, it finally causes a quantitative change. Seeing the neighbors capturing ordinary slaves, they thought that there were new buyers for orc slaves. At that time, countless followers followed suit, and the slave trade on the border prospered. A large number of tribesmen were captured, which quickly attracted the attention of the orc tribe. Facing the vicious slave hunting team, the small tribe was powerless and could only report to the higher levels. Finally reported to Prince Butzweig who was on duty at the border. "Send someone to find out which mage is crazy, or which cult organization is going to make trouble again?" Its no wonder Butzweig thinks this way. In the past, the human races slave hunting was all for races with good looks and low combat effectiveness. This time is different, like the tauren, kobold, ratmen, goblins, piggies, goblins... all have a large number of people missing. Except for a few races with a little fighting power, the rest are weak chickens among weak chickens. In terms of status, these races are like slaves in the human world, even worse than slaves. At least slaves can create wealth, and most of the races here are useless except to waste food. At least in the eyes of the proud Prince Beamon-Butzweig, the arrest of these races by the human race is collecting trash. Deep in his heart, Prince Butzweig secretly despised these guys for their stupidity. Compared with the money for hiring a slave team, you can buy more in the Orc Empire. Who made these races useless except for magic experiments and blood sacrifices to evil gods? In fact, these races are not good choices for magic materials. They are chosen as materials mainly because other races are not easy to mess with. Magicians are just a little fanatical about magic experiments, but it doesn''t mean they are really crazy. An experiment that consumed hundreds of thousands of souls, if other races were used, it would have been unknown how many times they would have died. As for the evil gods, it''s hard to say. They have all become evil gods, and no one knows what their appetite is. Maybe one of them is different, and maybe they like this one. But most of the evil gods are clean freaks. Compared with these garbage races, they prefer creatures with pure souls as sacrifices. Send troops to protect these tribes? That''s purely overthinking. The orc empire often cleans up these garbage races, mainly because they multiply too fast. Taking piggies as an example, they can reproduce one to three times a year, and each litter can range from five or six to as many as a dozen. There are many births, but the survival rate is still very high. Almost 80% of them can live to adulthood. Meat is eaten when meat is available, and whole grains are good when there is no meat. If it is not enough, grass on the ground and leaves on trees can also be eaten to make do. The cubs can reach adulthood in less than two years, and then continue to join the breeding army. Theoretically speaking, a female piggie can give birth to a regiment for a lifetime, and with the addition of offspring and grandchildren, it is directly a legion. Similar to those with high reproductive ability, there are ratmen and goblins... They all live in one litter, which makes the great Behemoths despise and envy at the same time. If there is no limit, flooding is a matter of minutes. In order to maintain the ecological balance of the orc empire, the five royal families had to implement family planning for these races. If there is no restriction one day, it means that the Southern Invasion War is about to start. Every time a war breaks out, these races are the cannon fodder of the Orc Empire. Allocate a wooden stick, and you can go to the battlefield. Other weapons are completely wasted in their hands. Weapons and equipment are also important parameters for judging the combat effectiveness of the orc army. Generally speaking, the more heavily armed, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Mountain Territory, Hudson is taking his two elder brothers to visit his own territory. Knocking on the mines constantly, playing the most pleasing music; the bustling land reclamation army composes the warmest melody. The two of them were almost drooling. They both had seen the world, and they knew very well that Hudson was going to smash the Salam Mountains. Now it is just a Baronie, perhaps decades later it will evolve into a Viscounty, and the Salam Mountains have this potential. "Hudson, you are really generous! Open up 8,000 acres of wasteland in half a year. If you continue to develop at this rate, within five years, the area of ??arable land in the territory will exceed that of the family''s century-old business." Nelson couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. I heard that my brother''s territory is developing very fast, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Although the pig iron production capacity has not returned to its peak period, the income brought by the mine far exceeds that of the previous lord. It is not impossible to continue to increase pig iron production, mainly because interests do not allow it to do so. If you want to earn the high premium brought by iron products, you must give up the pig iron business. The high income of the mine has supported the rapid development of the territory. The only limitation is the lack of manpower. If there is no such shortcoming, perhaps the land reclamation plan will not be 8,000 mu, but several 8,000 mu. "This speed is still a bit slow. The mainland is already a bit unbalanced, not to mention the disputes between the kingdom and the Holy See, our old neighbors, the orcs, are not the masters of peace. Although we are unwilling to admit it, it is indeed because of the immortal life of Emperor Bimeng that we have had these decades of peace. Next year will be his 300th birthday, which is rare for Bimon at this age. Unless he can break through the sanctuary before he dies, it will only be a matter of these two years. Whether he breaks through before he dies, or dies directly, there will be a new round of war in Northern Xinjiang. This is not only an opportunity for you and my brother, but also our doom. The strength of the family is not bad in the circle of small and medium aristocrats, but looking at the battlefield in the northern border, I am afraid that it is the fate of being cannon fodder. If you dont want to be reduced to a speck of dust in the war and disappear with the wind, you can only find ways to improve your strength. Although they don''t know the situation on the front line, those guys in northern Xinjiang are starting to prepare for the back road. Obviously, they have no confidence in winning this war. The Northern Expedition, which was so loudly shouted in the kingdom to recover the lost land, was probably just a slogan of a group of politicians. " Hudson said meaningfully. These words are mainly for Evola. Among the three brothers, he is the second child who has not been found yet, so it is impossible not to panic. Obtaining a territory is a low-probability event. If you get nothing, you can''t really live with your brothers, right? This kind of thing is normal in other families, but not in the Koslow family. There has been no such precedent in the past 100 years. If the business fails, they will choose to defect to one of the nobles and continue to accumulate capital for the next generation. Cousin Adrian Knight is an example. If he hadn''t worked for the Dalton family in the previous generation and made enough credit, he wouldn''t be able to inherit the territory of a hapless relative. This kind of operation is suitable for peaceful times, slowly waiting for the favor of the Lord of Dawn, but it is not suitable for wartime, especially the racial war of large-scale invasion of orcs. When it comes to the rise and fall of the kingdom, no noble can survive alone. Even if it is a big noble, it has to spend all its money to fight. The glory of nobles is poured out of blood and fire, especially the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom, who have fought fiercely with orcs for many years, which has increased their sanctity. For small and medium-sized nobles, the benefits of this sanctity are still invisible, but if it is placed on Caesar III, he can ignore the Pope. The legitimacy of the throne comes from the tranquility of the ancestors guarding the frontiers of the human race. Regardless of whether the Holy See approves it or not, it is recognized by all countries in the mainland. To be precise, the current Holy See dare not deny the legitimacy of Caesar III''s throne. Because in the ancient "Bible", which is said to be written by the Lord of Dawn, there is a clear definition of such achievements. Revision does not exist. In a world with gods, any relationship with gods is sacred and inviolable. "Hudson, if you have something to say, just say it! This guy has grown everything, but he has no brains." Nelson said helplessly. They were all born to the same parents, but the difference in IQ is really not ordinary. Also came out to make a living, the third child has opened up a foundation, but the second child must be taken by him personally. I thought that Evola would be a little stimulated this time, but it turned out that he was completely overthinking. For a heartless person, it is obviously impossible to think of this level. Even though Hudson''s hints are very obvious, it''s a pity that Evola just doesn''t know that these words are said specifically to him. Seeing this scene, Hudson was also very helpless. Although my second brother was quite simple and honest in my memory, I didn''t expect to be so simple and honest. In the aristocratic world of intrigue and deceit, there are very few such simple and honest people. Perhaps the ingenuity and wisdom have all grown up on the boss, and before he crossed over, the original owner was also doing badly. If you are a little shrewd, there will be no farce where the life essence is swapped. Leisul below is even more stupid. He has no ability at all, and he wants to break the rules of the game. He is a giant baby. How about the two little ones in the back? At least they didn''t show it before Hudson left home. If you are really smart, even if you are only happy for Baron Redman, you have to show a brotherly love. Even if the show is not successful, it is still a bonus, because hypocrisy can make a person get along better in the aristocratic circle. Just a smart one, but that''s normal. Most of the aristocrats were not very good when they were young, and they matured slowly after experiencing many things. Evora, the obvious lack of social beating. If you suffer a few more losses and be fooled a few more times, you will probably know that you will be more careful when you encounter problems. "Let him think about it slowly. This kind of thing can only be realized slowly. If we help him now, we are harming him." Hudson said helplessly. Some teammates are really hard to move. Mingming clearly told him what he should do now if he wants to obtain the fiefdom. It''s a pity for Evora, really ran to worry about the orc invasion. Although it is a good thing to have a sense of responsibility, it is the most correct choice to do what you do with your identity. The orc invasion is obviously something that big shots should care about. As a small person following the times, it is king to find ways to improve one''s own strength. "That''s enough for the two of you! You are so weird, it makes me look like an idiot. Isn''t it that the orcs are about to invade, so prepare in advance. How big of a deal is this? You lords and heirs of lords will definitely go to the battlefield by then. As an idle knight, whether I want to join the battle or not depends on my mood. If you think I''m in the way, if you don''t want to take me with you, just tell me, and I won''t cause trouble for you. Its a big deal to go abroad for a stroll, and come back after the war is over. As for worrying you so much? " A very powerful explanation, Hudson was speechless. Suddenly he found that Evora was not useless, at least he knew the danger was coming and avoided it first. As long as people are alive, there is hope. The competition in the Alpha Kingdom is so fierce, the biggest problem is that there are too many noble children. If after a big war, the nobles in the country die in sevens and eights, the opportunity will come out. Maybe you dont need to go to the battlefield to take over the title from a hapless relative. Take the Koslow family''s huge relative network as an example, every time there is a war, some people will definitely lose their homes. Calculated from the probability, it seems that the absolute possibility of inheriting is greater than the probability of winning a territory from the battlefield. "No, Evora, I have to apologize to you! It turns out that you are not really stupid, you just don''t like to use your brain. Actually, this plan is not bad either. Its better to prepare one more backhand than to be taken over by others. " Hudson said cautiously. Deep in his heart, he really supported Evola to go out and hide. After all, it was really dangerous on the northern border battlefield. Each war broke out, and the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom did not reduce their staff by one-third, and they did not wait for it to end. Especially in the last war, the number of nobles in the country dropped by 70%. Nelson doesnt need to be persuaded. A master with great ambitions will not give up easily before experiencing setbacks. This is almost a common problem of all "talented people". Including Hudson himself is no exception, and now he also wants to make a career. Arbor County, since reading the letter in his hand, Viscount Oran''s face suddenly became serious. "Is the news accurate? The missing skeleton lord has really appeared again?" It''s not that he hasn''t seen the market, but he has personally experienced the lethality of Skull and Bones, so he can''t help but worry. The last wave of the Skull and Bones rebellion directly destroyed two counties. Although Earl Pierce let it go, it was more due to the strength of the Skull and Bones. Now I suddenly heard that the culprit who caused the Skull and Bones rebellion suddenly appeared in my sphere of influence, so I can''t help being nervous. "Viscount, this information was bought by Florian Knight with his life. The fifty-seven soldiers accompanying him also fell to the enemy. If Baron Pedro, Cavaliers Torrance, and Cavaliers Rudnev, who had returned from the trade in the Mountain Territory, happened to pass by with a large group of troops, I am afraid they would not have even received this news. It was also confirmed from their mouths that the person who shot was wearing a mask and was very powerful, very similar to the legendary Skeleton Lord. It''s a pity that the enemy is too cunning, and they leave immediately when they see a large group of people, without any hesitation. " The middle-aged knight hurriedly explained. Able to kill fifty-seven soldiers plus a knight, such a master can''t be found in the entire southeastern province. In addition to the noble camp, there are only a few high-level cult organizations left, and the Skeleton Lord is undoubtedly one of them. Whether it is a vendetta or a cult organization is not important now. As long as the suspicion points to the Skeleton Lord, it must be treated with caution. "Immediately send someone to report the information we have to the Governor''s Office, and tell the Governor that the skeletons will make a comeback. Order the nobles in the county to strengthen their vigilance to prevent the Skull and Bones from causing chaos. Especially for those knight leaders who are not strong enough, it is best to gather together with several neighbors, so as not to give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. " Viscount Oran ordered decisively. Regardless of whether it is true or false, he must treat it as true. Originally, I thought about organizing a patrol to arrest the Skeleton Lord, but I gave up after thinking about it. The leader of the cult is not easy to mess with, it is best to be able to drive people out. Even if you can''t drive them away, wait until the Governor''s Mansion sends someone over. If you act rashly, you will be in a hurry, and if you don''t do it, you will drag him down. There are too many such negative cases, and the cautious Viscount Oran does not want to take risks. After a pause, he ordered again: "Now that the autumn plowing is over, let me organize the young and strong serfs to practice. Send someone to place an order with the Mountain Baron, I want to purchase 2,000 spears, 500 broadswords, 200 warhammers, 200 battleaxes..." Originally, Viscount Oran didn''t like the pile of junk produced by Hudson, but he was stimulated by the Skeleton Lord, and suddenly found that his military strength was insufficient. The serf soldiers who have just put down their hoes are not very effective in combat, but after being armed and trained a little, they can still be used to guard the castle. Chapter 100： Reciprocity "Karliss, what did you do? Didn''t you agree to act secretly and don''t cause trouble? Now the nobles in the entire Arbor County are moving, and perhaps it won''t be long before this range will expand to the southeastern province. " The masked man asked angrily. Killing a little knight is nothing, and dozens of soldiers are even more negligible. But it should never be, never should be, it should not be exposed. Callis''s identity was not disclosed, but he, the boss, was blamed. So much so that the Skeleton Lord doesn''t dare to stand up now, lest he be bumped into by the nobles who are all soldiers. "Holy Master, I don''t want to be exposed either! But that guy had met me before and questioned me as soon as he came up. My temporary identity can''t stand up to sales at all, and it''s gone in a few words. That guy directly ordered to take people, I have to resist! " Kallis said with a depressed face. The fleeting time is unfavorable, and everything goes wrong. Originally thought that behind the masked man was the support of a bunch of great nobles. After joining in, he could avoid the pursuit and killing of the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom. It turned out that he was completely overthinking. Putting on the mask really opened up a new lifethe life of Dongzang XZ. As long as you don''t reveal your identity, you won''t be hunted down by the Alpha Kingdom. But once the identity is revealed, it is the current situation. The so-called support of the great nobles is pure nonsense. Although their current career is sacred, but based on the bad things they did before, who would believe that they are anti-Holy See before they have made some achievements? The majestic "Skeleton Lord" is actually no different from him, and they are both the most wanted criminals of the Alpha Kingdom. Frankly speaking, Carliss'' makeup skills are not bad. It''s a pity that Knight Florian is a former member of the Fifth Army, and he has witnessed him pretending to be aggressive. Although he didn''t recognize him at a glance, he was suspicious. It was bad luck for Florian, who mistook him for some low-class thief, otherwise he would not have foolishly ordered to arrest him. The man was not caught, but unfortunately he lost his life in vain. If it weren''t for the appearance of other noble teams, scaring away Karlis, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even have a chance to leave a last word. "Forget it, it seems that you and the Horn of the Blood Moon are at odds. Since the nobles in the southeast province have been disturbed, let''s stop for now when investigating the Horn of the Blood Moon! Recently, you should not go out for activities. It is best to leave the southeast province for a while, and come back after the weather calms down. " The masked man said helplessly. Originally, he had high hopes for Karlis, but now it proves that ability and success are completely different concepts. As long as you are unlucky, you can''t do anything. On the issue of the Horn of the Blood Moon, Karliss is a perfectly unlucky guy. First, he robbed and killed the special envoy of the king in a daze, and let himself fall from the aloof head of the Holy See Flying Dragoons to the mortal world. Just after taking a breath, he disguised himself as a wandering businessman and investigated the Blood Moon Horn again, but it turned out to be a bad start. This time the accident was indeed smaller, but the consequences were similar. They also faced the pursuit of the aristocratic group. The difference is only that the enemies in the previous wave were too high-end, and they were at the level of Wang Bo when they came up. Karlis pitted all his teammates to death. But this wave of enemies is not so strong, and teammates who have been blamed can still be alive and kicking. "Don''t worry, Holy Master. I am not a fool, my whereabouts have been exposed, and I will continue to stay in the southeast province, just waiting for the enemy to find me. Judging from the reaction of these nobles, they still haven''t let down their vigilance, and the time to track down the blood moon horn is not yet ripe. Why don''t we let our people evacuate the Alpha Kingdom first, and redevelop in another place. After three or five years, send someone over to investigate. " Karliss suggested sincerely. Easy to get on board, but difficult to get off. Although the Skull and Bones Society has been reorganized, some habits left by the cult organization have been inherited. For example: means of controlling people. At this moment, the boat is in the middle of the big river. The turbulent river water and the tumbling waves are enough to make anyone daunting. Not wanting to jump off the boat to feed the fish, Carliss could only suggest to the captain to dock the boat first to avoid the turbulent waves. "Things are not as simple as you imagined. If we want to change the current situation, we must find the Horn of the Blood Moon. Without this thing as a vote, the nobles would not believe that we betrayed the Holy See, let alone gain their support. As a veteran cult organization controlled by the Holy See, the Skull and Bones Society has been running around and committing crimes in various countries in the mainland, and its reputation has long been stink. Even if you leave the Alpha Kingdom, you will still be wanted and hunted down. Our situation will not be any different from what it is now. We can still only hide from XZ and live a life of darkness. " The masked man explained patiently. No one likes to hide from XZ all the time. He would have already run away if he could run away, even incognito, which is not unacceptable. But the problem is that the class in this world is too solidified. Even if they remain anonymous, they can only struggle at the bottom of society and continue to live a precarious life. As for pretending to be a nobleman, if you think about it with your brain, you will know that it is unreliable. Any nobleman has his own background, it''s okay to impersonate temporarily, but after a long time, it will definitely be ruined. Besides, the words and deeds of nobles are not so easy to imitate. Without professional training, even the most basic aristocratic etiquette is unclear, let alone adapt to the thinking mode of the aristocrats. This is still the nobles at the bottom, and the nobles who are further up can come into contact with the extraordinary power of magic. No matter how good the disguise technique is, it is not worth mentioning in front of extraordinary power. In Beda City, Earl Pierce, who was thinking about how to deal with the next situation in the kingdom, was about to explode after receiving a letter from Viscount Oran. The Skull and Bones clearly regarded him as a soft persimmon. After planning a rebellion, they dared to show up in the southeastern province. "The order will be passed on to order nobles from all over the country to block major and large traffic arteries, and strictly investigate all business travelers entering and leaving Arbor County. Order Baron Raphael to take the Second Infantry Regiment to Arbor County for a walk. Be sure to catch all the members of the Skull and Bones hiding in the local area. From now on, all the griffin cavalry will be dispatched to conduct irregular patrols over various areas in the southeastern province, and report any changes immediately. " Earl Pierce said indifferently. The last time the Skeleton Society rebelled, he was severely humiliated, and Pierce would never allow it to happen again. Otherwise, the outside world would think that the Dalton family had fallen and was unable to control the situation in the province, provoking a group of wolves to rush over. The ruthless Governor Pierce is undoubtedly terrible. The entire southeastern province was mobilized, especially the nobles in Qiaomu County and its surrounding areas, which were mobilized to the maximum extent. From this moment on, whoever does not have hundreds of private soldiers in their hands will not be able to sleep peacefully. In the mountainous area, Hudson''s business suddenly improved. Originally, his customer base was concentrated in Wright and Wyton counties, but this time it directly spread to most of the southeastern provinces. Many nobles who originally despised the quality of his weapons finally obediently placed an order. In order to increase the production of weapons, the original daily necessities orders are now forced to stop. Fourteen or fifteen-year-old boys all went to the smelting field to work as apprentices. Some strong women also swung a sledgehammer, and even the process of land reclamation was affected. Hudson can''t do anything, and the new orders are rushed one by one. The most important thing is that in order to get the goods quickly, these guys resorted to the legendary method of increasing money that is invincible. Not just simply adding money, these guys also promised: they can use serfs, livestock, and grain to offset all the payment for the goods. All hit Hudson''s soft interior, and he had to find a way if he had no choice. In the face of urgent orders, you can only roll up your sleeves and do it. In order to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm, the mine has changed from three meals to four meals, and the inferior bread has been upgraded to ordinary bread. The original material rationing and supply system has now also been upgraded to full control. In order for everyone to maintain sufficient physical strength, three sheep are now slaughtered every day, and wild game is added from time to time. It looks good, but in fact, this little supply of meat can only give ordinary workers a little bit of meat. It''s not a master chef, you can''t see the meat at all. There is no way, thousands of people work in the mines. The daily meat supply of hundreds of pounds is really insignificant. This is still based on the premise that new animals will soon be accounted for, otherwise Hudson would not dare to be so extravagant. Who makes the breeding business a long-term investment? Under the most primitive breeding method, it is difficult to see great results without a few years of hard work. Without large-scale artificial breeding, just hunting the little meat, it is difficult to supply the daily quota of the people. If it werent for occasional customers who brought animals over to offset the purchase price, Hudsons sheepfold would have been empty long ago. Looking at the busy production line, Hudson felt a sense of accomplishment, as if his life was about to reach its peak. "What, you want me to be in charge of delivery?" While speaking, Hudson stood up from his seat, as if he had heard a big joke. I have sold so many products, and the customers have always come to pick up the goods, and it is purely overthinking to deliver the goods to the door. The monopoly merchant said: their own products do not include postage! Buy it if you like it, if you dont buy it, you will be discouraged. Baron Hudson, who couldn''t make the order, is so confident. "Your Excellency the Baron, I heard that you have promised that you will bear all the transportation costs incurred by exchanging serfs for your family''s goods." The visitor explained calmly. The words of the nobles will take root. The trustworthy Baron Hudson will naturally not deny his promise. "That''s right, I have made this promise. You sent people to transport it, and I will reimburse you for the food and grass consumed on the way." Hudson pretended to be generous and said. Nobles do not have the habit of calculating labor costs. The so-called transportation costs are food expenses for people and animals. Hudson really doesn''t care about such a small expense. But if you want him to deliver the goods to your door, it will be different. Who doesn''t know that there are skeletons haunting Qiaomu County now, maybe everyone will bump into them halfway. Once the fight starts, the cost will skyrocket. It is one thing to suffer heavy casualties, and if it is not done well, the entire army may be wiped out. The nerve-wracking business has exceeded Hudson''s risk tolerance, and this kind of business can''t be done. "Your Excellency the Baron, in normal times, we wouldn''t dare to bother you to go there in person, but the current situation is special. Without your reputation and deterrence, it would be difficult for us to safely transport these weapons back to the territory, and the transaction would be out of the question. But don''t worry, we know the rules. For the increased cost, we will settle according to the market price. Our Lord Viscount promises that as long as you organize people to deliver all the orders of the nobles in Arbor County, he can guarantee that the number of serfs in this transaction will not be less than 1,500, the number of cattle will not be less than 300, and the number of rough horses will not be less than 1,000. six hundred horses... You can offset the difference with daily necessities. Considering that there are too many nobles participating in the transaction, you will need to talk to them yourself about what goods to offset. " After hearing what the old butler said, Hudson''s anger disappeared instantly. There is no business that cannot be negotiated in this world. As long as the benefits outweigh the risks, then everything is negotiable. A viscount''s promise, Hudson still believed. Although the number is a bit large, there are not fifty nobles in Arbor County who have placed orders like this, but there are also thirty. Lets share it among everyone, whether its 1,500 serfs, 300 cows, 800 rough horses... its not a problem. For this big business, organizing a transport team to take the risk, Hudson thought it was still possible to try. Isnt it the Skull and Bones gang that slipped through the net? As long as the interests are given enough, the heroic Baron Hudson is never afraid of these shady rats. Its just that I have accepted so many physical offsets at once, so I dont want to see gold coins in this business. If the products used to counteract are not attractive, he may have to pay a lot of money for them. "Steward Miklos, please tell the honorable Viscount Oran. If there is no accident, I will deliver this batch of supplies on time within half a month. In order to show sincerity, fifty pairs of plate armor can be added to this batch of materials as a gift to show the enduring friendship between our two families. " Hudson replied calmly. The transaction between nobles is that simple. Viscount Oran helped him solve the problem of lack of population and livestock, and Hudson naturally had to give something in return. Plate armor is already the product with the most technical content among all the commodities that can be produced in the territory. As an iron lump, the quality requirements for iron are not too high, so the quality has finally caught up to the average level. When you get them on the market, at least they start with hardware coins, and they are the kind that are in short supply. Now they are directly taken out by Hudson as gifts. Everything is worthwhile. After completing this business, the market in Arbor County will open in the future. As for his own heavy infantry formation plan, the progress has been delayed again, Hudson said it doesn''t matter. There is no way, who made the grudge cultivation speed of those elm heads too slow? After tossing for a few hours, only more than 30 people got started. It''s just a sense of breath, no different from ordinary people. Counting on them wearing armor to kill the Quartet, I don''t know what year and month it will be. According to the experience taught by Baron Redman, to cultivate a qualified elite private army, it takes at least two or three years for serfs to practice fighting spirit, and then go through several wars before they can be formed. Generally speaking, this kind of soldiers who have practiced grudges are much stronger in individual combat than ordinary soldiers. However, combat qi cultivation requires talent, and without resource assistance, it is at a snail''s pace, and it is difficult to popularize it on a large scale. Except for a few special military units that are composed of practitioners, the common troops in the outside world are composed of ordinary people. For example: the army brought over by the noble children of the Northland. In the ordinary army, it is considered elite, but most of the soldiers in it are composed of ordinary people, with only a small number of practitioners. Including heavy armored infantry, it is only composed of soldiers who are stronger than ordinary people. Perhaps the fighting power of individual soldiers is not as good as that of cultivators, but because they have undergone systematic training and participated in many wars, they are not weaker than private troops trained by local nobles. The specifics still depend on the number of people fighting. The larger the scale of the war, the more conducive it is for these troops to play. If it is a small-scale conflict, the private army composed of practitioners is even better. The quality route cannot be taken, and Hudson can only take the quantity route. However, this requires a sufficient population base. Only when the population is large enough can enough high-quality soldiers be selected. The army in Hudson''s hands now is not all suitable for war, and they are left only because these people have experienced more than a dozen wars. Even if most of the time, they just joined in the fun and didn''t kill a few enemies at all, it still cultivated their spirit. With the addition of a series of trainings he conducted, now he can also see the shadow of the elite. If there was a fight, it might not be much worse than that gang of noble soldiers. Hudson has also seen the nobles in northern Xinjiang training soldiers, but there is nothing new in fact, just training soldiers in combat skills such as chopping and stabbing. In theory, it may not be as good as him, at least the soldiers trained by Hudson can run. Ten miles of long-distance running training every day does not guarantee that they will become the best soldiers, at least they can become the best runners among the infantry. And it is not a swarm of running around, but running in an organized and orderly manner. When making a strategic transfer, it is a proper top student. "Dear Lord Baron, on behalf of Viscount Oran, I thank you for your generosity, and may the friendship between our two families last forever!" Butler Miklos responded immediately. From the familiar etiquette and reaction speed, it can be seen that this must be an old player. If not limited by his status, this person would definitely do well in the aristocratic circle. The housekeepers of a middle-class noble family have this kind of self-cultivation and adaptability, which gave Hudson a better understanding of the aristocratic heritage. Perhaps the gap between the big nobles, the middle nobles, and the small nobles is not just pure strength, but also the gap in talent accumulation. The gap in strength may be made up in a short period of time, but the gap in talent cannot be resolved overnight. It''s not that the little nobles don''t work hard, it''s that their own plate is limited, and they are simply unable to cultivate high-level talents, let alone provide them with a stage to display their talents. Chapter 101： sad goalkeeper As a lord who pays attention to promises, after agreeing to deliver the goods to his door, Hudson immediately started to form a transportation brigade. Fortunately, the situation in Wright and Wyton Counties has stabilized, and the nobles who were personally beaten by Earl Pierce are now very peaceful. Otherwise, there is a risk of being stolen. No matter how lucrative the income is, Hudson dare not leave the lair with the team. Even now, the necessary precautions must be prepared. Obviously no one dares to do it, but it doesn''t mean that no one will destroy it secretly. Under this background, the main force still has to stay in the old nest in order to deter the villains. In the event of an emergency, an effective counterattack can also be organized. In this context, the use of mercenaries is inevitable. Nominally, the freight is borne by the other party, but in actual operation, it is a package price, such as a certain percentage increase in commodity prices. The specifics have to be determined according to the actual situation. The shipping fee for fighting with the skull and not fighting must not be a standard. In these aspects, nobles are usually more particular. Hudson does all the business, everyone just talks about it, and the details are all based on self-consciousness. There has never been any trouble, and even the most stingy nobles rarely play tricks in these areas. Of course, this has something to do with Hudson, who is too strong on Party B. Monopoly sellers can always gain more voice in transactions. Hudson restrained his inner greed and did not take the opportunity to exploit severely, which is also the reason why these transactions can go smoothly. When you meet someone with friendship, you will inevitably give a preferential price. In terms of maintaining personal connections, Hudson also spent a lot of money. "Tom, send someone to deliver these letters separately. By the way, make an appointment with Baron Kettley, and we will go hunting in the mountains together tomorrow!" The transportation brigade Hudson is only going to send out a hundred elites, and the rest will hire nobles and private troops. It''s nothing more than a matter of money, and not all knights are as expensive as his "Knight of the Bow". "Yes, sir!" Maple Leaf Collar, Baron Kettley, who is a good neighbor, couldn''t help exclaiming after receiving the invitation: "Are you kidding, your master, invite me to go hunting tomorrow? It is not surprising that the nobles hunt together, but that is all reserved in advance. Departure tomorrow, only notified this evening, this kind of temporary invitation cannot be said to exist, but it will only happen between nobles with good relationships. If the relationship is not in place, it will be embarrassing if someone rejects the invitation after saying that there is no time. Counting the interactions between myself and Hudson, there is no one that is comfortable, let alone friendship. What kind of misunderstanding can make the other party think that everyone has a good relationship? Baron Kettley was very puzzled. "Yes, honorable Baron Kettley. My master said that you will definitely attend, otherwise you will definitely regret it in the future." The messenger''s original report made Baron Kettley even more confused. Isn''t it just a hunt, if you don''t participate, you will regret it, as if something really happened. It was confirmed that the soldier who delivered the letter knew nothing, and Kettley didn''t bother to waste time on him, so he sent him away directly. "Uncle Holman, you said Hudson''s profiteer, what kind of bad idea is this time. You can''t invite me to hunt together tomorrow, just to show off his superb archery skills?" It can be seen that he has no affection for Baron Hudson Kettley at all. A hero will only cherish a hero, no one will cherish a profiteer. Being cheated continuously, now he even dislikes the mountain leader, let alone Hudson, the instigator. "It''s not certain, maybe he just wanted to show off his archery skills. In fact, these are not important. Being able to get in close contact with each other and feel the opponent''s strength is not a small gain. Maybe this Baron Hudson has other plans, but sending someone over to invite him in a fair and honest way can''t be against you, right? Everyone has no grievances or enmities, even if there is a little festival, it is our loss, and he has no reason to deal with you. " Knight Holman replied calmly. Nobles have their own rules of the game. Even the cruelest nobles would not do such super stupid things as inviting people to their homes to kill them. Don''t say that everyone is not an enemy, even if it is really a life-and-death relationship, it is not like this. "What, your master invited me to Arbor County?" "My poor cousin must have lost his mind. Knowing that there will be skeletons haunting him, he still dares to go to Arbor County at this time." "What are you talking about, take twenty guards, go back and forth for 15 days/100 gold coins, the employer is responsible for the expenses along the way, and the cost of the battle will be calculated separately, and the loss will be borne by the employer? Wait, I think you can still think about it. If there are many participants, you can actually take a risk. " It''s definitely not that Adrian Knight has shallow eyelids, it''s because the other party has given too much. It is absolutely impossible for the normal employment market price to be so high. Just look at bringing twenty elite guards, only one hundred silver coins per day. This kind of employment price is only slightly higher, but the problem is that the battle cost is calculated separately, and all losses are borne by the employer. (1 gold coin = 15 silver coins) The mercenary charges are high because they are exchanging their lives for money, and all the deaths and injuries are borne by themselves. There is no other conscientious employer like Hudson who guarantees compensation for losses in the entire Aslant continent. However, this also reflects from the side that the risk of this operation will not be too high, at least it will not cause a large number of casualties, otherwise the shrewd cousin of his family cannot promise to guarantee the loss. "Yes, dear Adrian Knight. The content of the letter is my master''s promise. Besides you, there are more than a dozen noble lords who received the invitation at the same time. Our master will personally lead the army to participate in the escort, and guarantee that there will be no less than ten knights participating in this operation, so the safety issue you are worried about is not a problem. " Looking at the confident orderly, Adrian strengthened his judgment even more. Most likely someone who took advantage of him paid for his cousin. The Skull and Bones Society is indeed powerful, but it is only a group of remnants, and the number of them must not be too large. More than a dozen knights + hundreds of elite soldiers to escort, enough to deal with various emergencies. After all, this world is a world of nobles. Once a fight breaks out, it will soon attract the attention of the surrounding nobles and lords. As long as the battle is not one-sided, reinforcements will arrive on the battlefield soon. No matter how powerful the masters of the Skull and Bones are, they won''t be able to kill them as soon as they come up, right? If it is so awesome, the outcome of the last war was reversed, so why hide XZ everywhere. If you can''t meet the enemy, then earn some hard money to fill your dry pocket. If you encounter an enemy and then leave the enemy behind, it will be blood money. Not only can earn money from the employer, but also a reward from the Governor''s Palace. If one of the important figures is killed, one can also record a military merit. Although there is no new territory to divide for the time being, no one will have too much military merit. Even if they entered the kingdom''s army to serve, those with military merits would be assigned a higher position. It doesnt matter in ordinary times, but in wartime, the level of military rank will directly affect the survival rate on the battlefield. "Tell Hudson, I have accepted this deal. If there is such a good business in the future, let him continue to take care of me." Adrian Knight replied carelessly. Unlike Hudson who is also worried about being stolen, he has no worries at all. The few unlucky **** who sneaked into his master Adrian''s territory in front of him are still busy licking their wounds. Lets make another wave, that is when Earl Pierce is dead. The result of the governor''s personal ruling, which has been overturned in less than two months, is a provocation to the governor''s majesty. This kind of stubbornness does not exist in the southeast province. Even if some nobles dared to fight against the governor, it was within the scope of the rules and against him. If you violate the rules and provoke the majesty of the governor, you must feel the power of the kingdom''s iron fist. A similar scene was also staged in many territories. Although not as exaggerated as Adrian Knight''s performance, he was still defeated by the gold coins overall. Maybe everyone is not as domineering as Adrian Knight, who directly taught the neighbors a profound lesson, but there are not many people like Hudson who are afraid of being robbed. The reason is very simple, the people invited are all poor ghost knights. The most important wealth in the territory is the serfs, but no one dares to touch these things now. The land is placed there, but it cannot be moved away. Goods such as livestock and agricultural tools can also be stored in the neighbor''s house before they leave. Unless it was a cult attack, no nobleman would take a liking to this impoverished territory. If you really encounter a cult attack, you should run faster. Because the presence or absence of them will not affect the result. If you are not at home, you can avoid the obligation to keep the land. Afterwards, you can ask your employer to help suppress it. After all, the aristocracy is a society of human feelings. Nominally, Hudson is hiring guards. Another way of thinking is this is not a favor? In just half a month, after running such a round trip, the money for farm tools and daily necessities was all earned back. This kind of good work is rare. Without a certain friendship, there is no turn at all. In the sunny Salam Mountains, only a few sounds of "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." were heard, and a bunch of wild geese in the sky fell. If you observe carefully, you will find that the arrows came from 300 meters away. Obviously, only five arrows flew out but thirteen geese fell. The most amazing thing is that these arrows are all pierced through the heads of wild geese. passed. How this unreasonable scene was achieved, no one knows, anyway, the facts are in front of us. "Baron Hudson, you are really good at archery! Looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, I am afraid that you will not be able to find anyone who can match your Excellency. Even the entire human race, few people can reach your level. Perhaps only some sharpshooters in the elves can compete with you. " It wasn''t Baron Kettler''s flattery, the scene in front of him really stunned him. Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. It''s not like he hasn''t seen a sharpshooter before on the battlefield in northern Xinjiang, but he has never heard of Hudson''s unreasonable archery. You must know that from the beginning to the end of the bow, Hudson did not have any preparations, and did it completely casually. Not only the hit rate is sky-high, but the most incredible thing is that the five arrows are fired in succession without waiting for a pause, as if there is no need to aim. Such an existence, once it appears on the battlefield, it will be a massacre. Especially the range of the arrow, Kettley clearly felt that more than 300 meters was not the limit. Arrows can only fly so far, and it''s only this far to be completely prey. Such precise strength control should not appear in humans at all. Even the elves who are the best at shooting, few people can do this step. Anyone with a bit of common sense knows that the strength of an archer is usually proportional to his own strength. The archers of the army are often composed of the strongest soldiers. Baron Kettley has also seen the Elven Bow in Hudson''s hand in the Northlands before. Without the strength of the great knight, he would not be able to pull it. If you want to retract freely, the requirements for strength are even greater. Although Hudson has never been full, Baron Kettley does not think he is full. Hudson''s calmness and composure during the shooting alone had infinitely elevated his status in Baron Kettley''s mind. There is no explanation, it was just for pretense. Naturally, the more bluffing the better, as to whether it will scare the audience, it doesn''t matter about him. "Baron Kettley, you are amazing. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the continent of Aslante, and the legendary Arrow Saint shoots out a giant dragon with one arrow. With my meager skills, I can only rule the roost in a small place like the Southeast Province." Hudson said unceremoniously, without any shame of cheating, as if he really had this strength. Compared with legendary characters to pretend to be aggressive, but Baron Kettley didn''t feel that it was inconsistent at all. Judging from the strength Hudson is showing now, it may not be a new legend. , Witnessing the birth of a legend should have been a happy event, but as a good neighbor, Baron Kettley was not at all happy. Since ancient times, it is inevitable to be associated with legendary characters and become a foil. Even though Baron Kettley was concerned about his abilities, he was still shaken at this moment. Small Wright County can''t accommodate two dragons. The Sith Baron had put enough pressure on him, but now this strong neighbor who should be able to open up wasteland and farm with peace of mind showed his fangs again. "Baron Hudson, you invited me here today, isn''t it really for hunting?" Baron Kettley asked suspiciously. Extending the head is a slash, and shrinking the head is also a slash. Simply ask directly, I am too lazy to waste time here. "Ha ha" " Baron Kettley, you''re still so quick to talk. To tell you the truth, I really have something to discuss when I invite you here today. Recently, I am going to take a long trip, which may be as short as 15 days or as long as a month. During this period, it is inevitable that some Xiao Xiaoxiao will come over to do things if they are overwhelmed. The mountain territory is remote, surrounded by mountains on three sides and plains on the other. Maple Leaf is the only way suitable for the army to march, so please ask the neighbors to take care of them, and don''t let all the messy people in. As good neighbors, we have shared hardships together. Baron Kettley would not refuse this small favor, would he? " After hearing Hudson''s shameless request, Baron Kettley almost fainted from anger. Is this the attitude of asking for help? is clearly a naked threat. He was so unlucky to be the co-author, just stuck outside the gate of the Mountain Territory, so he had to act as a goalkeeper for free? But Baron Kettley didn''t dare to refuse. The phrase "together we suffer together" is too lethal, and Hudson obviously relied on him. Just tell him directly that if something happens to the mountain leader, the Maple Leaf leader will also have to accompany him in bad luck. If it weren''t for the fear of the strength of the person in front of him, Baron Kettley would have wished to hack this shameless person to death on the spot, but unfortunately he is not an impulsive person after all. "Hudson, are you determined to eat me?" Baron Kettley said through gritted teeth. It can be seen that he was really angry this time, and started calling people by their names, even omitting the word baron. "I''m sorry, Lord Ketterley. Actually, I don''t want that either. But there is no way, the enemy hidden in the dark is really hard to guard against before showing up. But the Maple Leaf leader is in front of him, as long as he is dealt with, the enemy will not be able to get through. " Hudson said with a face full of shame. The deep apology is beyond words, but it is a pity that the decision is not changed. Whether Lord Kettley wanted to or not, he would be forced to act as goalkeeper. They were all forced out. For the safety of the territory, Hudson can only be shameless once. As long as Lord Kettley doesn''t let the enemy in, there won''t be any other mountain trails. It is not an ordinary difficulty to go around from the vast Salam Mountains. If you accidentally get lost halfway, it is estimated that Hudson will return from Arbor County, and the enemy may not be able to touch the gate of the mining area. "Baron Hudson, if you''re so bullying, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be caught in the dark?" Baron Kettley said angrily. If eyes could kill, Hudson would have been hacked to pieces, skinned and cramped. "Your Excellency will not do this. Even if the mountain territory is attacked, I will suffer heavy losses at most. No matter how much damage can be done, it is nothing more than losing some money and food, so no one dares to slaughter all the serfs in the territory, right? With my name, some people are willing to give me help. Coupled with the support of the family, it will take at most one or two years to recover. But your Excellency is different. If you fail once, you will lose everything. Even if your family is willing to continue to provide support, it will not be able to quench the near thirst. Without the three hundred elites in your hands, not only will you have no place to stand in Wright County, but it is also unknown whether you will be able to return to the Northland alive. After all, after your Excellency entered Wright County, the offenders were not one or two. Maybe they didn''t dare to do anything when Your Excellency was strong, but these people definitely don''t lack the courage to throw stones at you! " Hudson said indifferently. He fixed his eyes on Baron Kettley, as if waiting for the final answer. He knew that the more it was like this, the more he couldn''t back down. Any concession will make the other party suspicious. Chapter 102： ambition Looking at Baron Kettley who left aggrievedly, Hudson originally wanted to give him the wild geese he had hunted to comfort his wounded heart. I just thought of the number thirteen, the meaning it represented in the continent of Aslante, and finally gave up this idea of ??looking for excitement. You cant do bad things with good intentions. People finally gritted their teeth and agreed. If you stimulate them again, it may really drive people crazy. It is reckoned that the geese hunting that was just a coincidence just now fell into the eyes of Baron Kettley, and it was his deliberate "intimidation". The conscience of heaven and earth "five arrows and thirteen geese, the arrows pass through the head", can this be shot by normal people? Even if Hudson cheats, it must be the cooperation of the geese. If it weren''t for the fact that the geese were changing their formation and were caught up by the arrows, such a miracle would not have happened. However, Hudson pretended to be too successful, and directly confused Baron Kettley, without thinking about coincidence at all. Only shooting five arrows is not just for pretending; more importantly, to achieve such a range, Hudson can only shoot five arrows. If there are more, the arm strength will be unbearable. Who made him just a rookie who just touched the threshold of an intermediate knight? Ordinary bow and arrow shooting can easily shoot more than a hundred arrows; the high-strength elf strong bow cannot be fully drawn under normal circumstances, so it will naturally be limited in use. Unless the shooting range is lowered and the output of arm strength is reduced, the continuous output ability of this strong archer will be really impressive. Hudson''s transportation brigade has not yet been formed. The second infantry regiment that entered Arbor County has already completed two rounds of dragnet searches with local nobles, and they almost turned the land over. After half a month of tossing and turning, there was no sign of Skull and Bones. If it werent for the evidence of the corpses of the Florian knight and fifty-seven soldiers, plus the testimony of a group of witnesses, everyone would doubt whether the news of the skeletons appearance was a rumor. No one could be found for a long time. Not only did everyone not relax, but they became more nervous. The cult organization is scary because it hides in the dark. If it really exposes its identity, it will be easier to deal with. Unfortunately, almost a month has passed since the day I started posting, and I still have nothing. "Perhaps the members of Skull and Bones have left Arbor County. This group of rats is best at hiding. According to past practice, they will flee thousands of miles after committing a crime. Although they failed to capture the Skeleton Lord this time, everyone was not without gains. We successfully smashed the dens of the Cult of the Evil God, the Cult of Chaos God, the Church of Desire, etc. We also smashed three private salt gangs and arrested a total of 236 criminals. I believe that after this battle, the social order in Arbor County will be..." Hearing Baron Raphael''s conclusion of the battle, Viscount Oran''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Most of these criminals were picked out of Arbor City, so he almost said He, the city lord, is not good at governing the place. But the facts are in front of him, and he can''t find a reason to refute. The Baron Raphael in front of him was sent by the Governor''s Mansion to help, so there is no need to buy him. "Baron Raphael is right. During this period of time, everyone has achieved a lot of victories. But these are a group of small fish, which have nothing to do with our goal. If we want to have a long-term peace and stability, everyone has to continue to work harder to wipe out the skeleton gang. This cult organization has set off five rebellions since it entered our Alpha Kingdom. The previous few times are still far away from us, so we can ignore them for the time being, but everyone has experienced the rebellion in Wright and Wyton counties last time. I thought that they would flee thousands of miles away immediately after failure as usual, but now they reappeared. Does this mean that they have new plans in Arbor County or the southeastern province? In short, if this cancerous tumor is not removed, my southeastern province will have trouble sleeping and eating! " Viscount Oran said seriously. It is impossible to stop the hunt. Who knows if the Skull and Bones members will make a comeback after everyone disbands the team? Riding the risk of revealing your identity, you cant act just to kill the Florian knight, right? A knight, where did he get this card? The hatred of killing the father, the hatred of taking the wife, or the Florian knight dug the ancestral grave of the Skull and Bones Lord? It doesn''t look like it no matter what! The dead Florian knight didn''t say how decent he was, at least he wasn''t a vicious person, and he had a good reputation in the aristocratic circle. "Viscount Oran, the Governor-General has ordered martial law throughout the province, and strictly inspected all traffic arteries and docks. Once the Skull and Bones members show up, they will be found immediately. Especially the roads entering and exiting Arbor County are the focus of supervision. If the people of Skull and Bones were smart enough, they wouldn''t show up at this time. Maybe they have already entered the province of Faerun in the north, or Fengyun province in the west, which is beyond our jurisdiction and can only be dealt with by the governor''s office. " Baron Raphael analyzed. Different from the local nobles in Arbor County, who can spend so much time here, the Second Infantry Regiment still has its own tasks. Its okay to come over to help out occasionally, but if you stay in Qiaomu County for a long time, what about the port? After a long time of transfer, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the boss found out that the port can operate normally without them? The slogan of preventing the invasion of the Sea Clan has been chanted for countless years. Unfortunately, the port where the Second Infantry Regiment has been stationed has been stationed for hundreds of years, and there has been no trace of the Sea Clan. As for the invasion of the sea clan, since the birth of the Alpha Kingdom, there has never been a sea clan invasion. The coastal defense line, which was once heavily populated, has long been deserted, and the only remaining task is to fight against pirates. But that is also the task of the sailors. They, a group of landlubbers, usually maintain the order of the port. In fact, there is nothing to maintain. The port where the Second Infantry Regiment was stationed was the fiefdom of the Dalton family, and they had the ability to administer it themselves. Now they are dispatched to handle the affairs of Arbor County. Apart from being the closest, the most important thing is that they are the most free. A group of nobles in the province have long called for the abolition of the Second Infantry Regiment. After all, no one wants to apportion military expenses and keep a useless army. As for the kingdom''s coastal defense forces, they have already been transferred to the northern front line one after another. The task of defending the Sea Clan was directly delegated to the major provinces. Without the enemy''s coastal defense, it is natural that there is no defense in the sea. It is said that in the depths of the ocean now, various ethnic groups are holding friendly PK matches, and the battle is more intense than that on the mainland. Without waiting for a result, the probability of landing is not high. After all, everyone is not a species of the same dimension, and the marine race that has landed can easily become a delicacy on the human table. Bayda City, after receiving the message from his subordinates, Earl Pierce spat out two words indifferently. "big eater!" Finding no trace of the Skull and Bones is the second thing. At least catch a few worthy guys to make up for it! After making such a big fuss, he caught a bunch of rotten fish and rotten shrimps. How can he, the governor, end well? It really doesnt work. It is acceptable to catch the private salt dealers and dig deep to dig out the salt gangs behind the scenes. Who doesn''t know that the salt trade in the southeastern province is his Dalton family property? Dare to sell private salt, it is clear that he does not take him, the "king of the southeast", seriously. There is no doubt that the private salt trade can proceed smoothly, and there must be the support of the local nobles behind this, at least the acquiescence. There is no way, who makes the benefits of salt too great? The tens of thousands of kitchen households along the coast will create a lot of profits for the Dalton family every year, and the stable salt profits are monopoly trade. To be precise, there was no such thing as private salt in the Alpha Kingdom at first, and the kingdom''s decree did not stipulate who could only sell the salt. With the rise of the great aristocracy, they gradually monopolized the kingdom''s salt trade. Everyone reached an agreement with the kingdom to hand in a certain amount of financial resources every year in exchange for the salt franchise in a certain place. But these are just unspoken rules, and have not fallen into legal documents. Basically, whoever has the biggest fist will make the deal. Once the big family falls into decline, these interests will also be transferred. Whether you can keep this interest depends entirely on your own strength. It''s too late now, the master who dares to sell private salt does not have to be strong, but he must have a good nose. It is the basic operation to immediately run away from the perceived danger. If they walk a step slower, the nobles who originally supported them secretly will often be the first to raise their butcher knives at them at this time. "Let the Second Infantry Regiment continue to hunt down the Skull and Bones. If they can''t catch anyone, they won''t come back." Earl Pierce said indifferently. Not just venting anger, but more politically, he needs to make a gesture. The news of the Skull and Bones'' appearance in Arbor County has spread, and the request for help has entered the Governor''s Mansion early. If the Governor''s Mansion does nothing, then there will be changes in the local area, or the old events of Wright and Wyton Counties will repeat, and Earl Pierce will not be able to handle it. The kingdom cannot tolerate an incompetent governor, and the nobles in the southeastern provinces cannot tolerate an irresponsible governor. Even if the Dalton family is powerful, it does not mean that the governor cannot be replaced. If we really want to get to that point, there is a high probability that our family will be the first to ask for a substitution. Because I took the initiative, I was able to win the position of the successor governor. It is better to have the meat rotten in my own pot than to send someone from the kingdom. Mountain Territory, after more than 20 days of overtime work, and other orders that have not yet been delivered, Hudson finally got the goods together. The messy things added together, fully filled forty carriages. In addition to weapons and equipment, there are also a lot of pots and pans. On the contrary, I didnt bring much food. Except for the necessary dry food, the rest was walking and eating all the way. In this regard, Hudson is very relieved. With his title of "Knight of the Bow", he will not worry about not being able to buy food on the road. If you have a thicker skin and eat free food all the way, you can transport the goods there. Looking at Hudson''s lineup, Adrian Knight was shocked and said: "Hudson, you only take a hundred soldiers on the road?" The expressions on everyone''s faces were not very good-looking. Everyone dared to take orders at this time, relying on the elite in Hudson''s hands. I have to say that Hudson is a chicken thief. The knights invited to **** are not only poor, but also have no comrades in the Fifth Army. Everyone has only heard about his brilliant record, but they don''t know how much water is in it. So much so that everyone''s confidence in him is a hundred times stronger than himself. "Don''t you still have you? Forty truckloads of goods are more than enough to dispatch four hundred people." Hudson said calmly. It is only for transporting goods, this configuration must be a high configuration. On average, ten people and one car can push them all the way to Arbor County. But now that there are traces of the Skull and Bones Society, everyone''s confidence is not so high. In particular, it was said that it was a golden knight who killed the Florian knight, which made everyone even more uncertain. There are high-ranking knights, priests of evil gods, and various evil summoning spells. Once you fight, you will know the tragic scene. "Dear Baron Hudson, I beg you not to make such jokes, and take your main force on the road together!" Adrian said angrily. Deep in his heart, he couldn''t help complaining secretly: Everyone is his own, and he doesn''t bring such cheating brothers. In case of an accident, wouldn''t it be a human tragedy. Give everyone a reassuring look, Hudson smiled lightly and said: "You worry too much! Things are not as bad as you imagined, as long as our luck is not too bad, the journey should be smooth. Skull and Bones did make an appearance in Arbor County, but that was a month ago. The Governor''s Mansion has sent an infantry regiment to assist the local nobles and capture the remnants of the Skull and Bones Society. No matter how low their efficiency was, they cleaned up Arbor County. It is unknown whether the group of mice who have been hiding in dark corners all day are still alive. The nobles along the way have also stepped up their vigilance, and there are checkpoints on all the main roads, waiting for the Skull and Bones to come to their door. Leading the convoy forward, we will not take shortcuts or take small paths, and we are all our own people along the way, so what is there to be afraid of? Even if the Skeleton Lord really came, he would avoid us. Is it possible that the remaining three or five members of their sect can still rob our convoy? " It''s easy to say, but in fact Hudson is also betting that the skeleton will look down on his team. Although weapons and equipment are good, they must be used by someone. The current Skull and Bones, the most important thing is to hide, even if they grab the convoy, they can''t go on the road with such a big goal. Acting rashly will only increase the probability of their exposure and attract more hunting troops. The people who couldn''t find enough reasons to refute were barely persuaded by Hudson. It''s already here, you can''t just go back home just because you are afraid of the risk, right? This kind of thing is not something a knight should do. What''s more, everyone needs the money, so there is no reason to quit. Seeing that people''s hearts are barely available, Hudson didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense, and announced his departure with a big wave of his hand. Sending charcoal in a timely manner is more valuable than icing on the cake. Taking advantage of the fact that the nobles in Arbor County have not yet recovered from their fear of the Skull and Bones, they send the goods there first, which can gain a lot of favors. Later, the risk has been completely passed, and it is just a single business. The convoy moved forward slowly, and the biting cold wind hit everyone''s faces, telling the arrival of winter. Winter in the southern country is attacked by magic. It is really not a good choice to rush in this season. Fortunately, the accompanying people were all the elites of various families, and they were not treated harshly. It is tightly wrapped from top to bottom to be able to withstand the biting cold wind. 60 miles a day, this speed is slower than Hudson expected. The main reason is that the roads along the way are too bad, which delays the speed of the convoy. At this time, the benefits of extensive communication are reflected. Send someone to inform in advance, and the nobles along the way will prepare the preparations. Hot water, hot meals, hot dishes...everything is available, basically walking, eating and living all the way. It''s all about friendship, so naturally you can''t talk about money. But the sensible Hudson prepared many generous gifts early on. Basically, it is to go all the way and send it all the way. In short, it will not make the owner suffer. Unfortunately, in a hurry, I had to decline the welcome banquet held by the nobles along the way, and missed the opportunity to further exchange feelings and expand the circle. However, this kind of thing should not be rushed for a while. If you want to make friends, you can always find opportunities. The proper arrangement made all the knights who were a little apprehensive completely let go of their suspense. There are their own people everywhere, and it is unreasonable to be afraid of the remnants of Skull and Bones. Soft power is also strength, and the connections shown along the way changed the way all the knights looked at Hudson. Facts have proved that the famous "Knight of the Bow" is not only able to fight, has many relatives, but also has friends everywhere. The most direct influence is Cavaliers Coelho, Cavaliers Roman, and Cavaliers Valov. The three good neighbors privately expressed their willingness to attach themselves to Hudson. Although there were signs of this before, it was only a prototype and did not break the window paper. What they saw along the way undoubtedly made them make up their minds. The other knights also showed signs of moving closer, but because of their geographical location, they failed to make up their minds. The weaker the strength, the more need to form a group. Before taking over the transportation business, Hudson hadn''t felt the need for it. After all, I am a local tyrant, and the strength of the neighbors around me is also very average. It would be good if he didn''t bully others, and he didn''t worry about threats from foreign enemies at all. But with the development of the transportation business, Hudson suddenly found that his lair was not so safe, otherwise he would not have pulled his face and threatened Baron Kettley to help guard the door. It''s just that this kind of thing can be changed one by one, and it must not be repeated again and again. After a long time of oppression, there will be a day when there will be a backlash. It is unrealistic to greatly increase the strength of the territory in a short period of time, and Hudson has no choice but to turn his attention to the outside world. With more friends, the road will be easier; with more allies, the fight will be tough. It''s just that forming an alliance is a matter that requires all-round consideration. While enjoying the benefits brought by the alliance, you must also assume corresponding obligations. This kind of thing can''t be rushed, and we must continue to screen in order to choose the most suitable allies for grouping. Chapter 103： Peach Blossom Lucky Peach Blossom "My lord, I got it clear. The mountain baron''s team passed by here just now, and it is said that they are going to transport weapons to Arbor County. It seems to be used to fight against the Skull and Bones. The convoy was too heavily guarded, and no strangers were allowed to approach it. Even during meal times, there were guards in rotation. It was not possible to investigate exactly what weapons were transported. " The young man said to himself, not noticing that the old man frowned slightly when he heard the word "Skull and Bones". "I see, Shire. Since it is the business of the nobles, then this matter is over, and there is no need to continue to pay attention." The old man said expressionlessly. It seems that the person who was going to investigate before was not him. Charles has long been familiar with this scene. My master is a bit eccentric, but he is a very nice person. Not only did they take in these orphans, but also taught them all skills. After so many years of travelling, most of the money earned has been spent on them. How can we not let them be grateful? After dismissing Charles, the old man''s expression suddenly became solemn, as if he was engaged in a fierce inner struggle. "Grandpa, I''m back." A crisp voice sounded, interrupting the old man''s thoughts. But in front of the young girl in front of him, the old man never loses his temper. "Understood, my elf. If you continue to shake like this, your grandpa will be tossed to pieces." The old man said kindly. If there is anyone in this world who can move him, it must be the girl in front of him. "Grandpa, you are lying again! I am so weak, how could I shake you to pieces?" The little girl said with an unhappy face. She looks like an angry elf, but with two big rolling eyes, revealing her true inner thoughts. "Guna, you are being naughty again!" While speaking, the old man stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s tender little face, his face was full of love and helplessness. "Grandpa, are we moving again?" Guna asked rather reluctantly. Somehow, her grandpa always likes to move. In name, the business was not easy to do, so she started again in another place, but the girl knew that her grandpa was just moving. On other issues, her grandfather is willing to follow her, but he is very firm on the issue of moving. It seems that she is only eleven or twelve years old, but the girl is also well-informed, and she has set foot in seven countries with the old man. During her growing years, nearly a third of her time was spent traveling. "Business is not easy! Originally thought that the southeastern province was rich, and we could make a lot of money. I didn''t expect to find out after I came here that the property of nobles and lords is everywhere, and we traveling merchants can only make a living in the cracks. " The lame excuse came from the old man again, and the girl rolled her eyes directly. Where in the entire continent of Asalanta is not the territory of the nobles? Even the Holy See, which claims to be the Holy See, and the Free Federation, which claims to be a commercial paradise, are also ruled by nobles, but with a different name. Essentially a group of nobles without noble status, exercising the rights of nobles. Even if it is a foreign country, it also has the existence of nobles. This is not a coincidence, but caused by the nature of the world where the weak prey on the strong. Knowing that the old man cannot be persuaded at all, Guna smiled slightly and said, "Grandpa, do you know what I saw today? Earth Bear, a silly and cute Earth Bear, it even winked at me with an extremely cute expression. It''s a pity that the bear has an unscrupulous owner. Actually want Little Bear to grow bigger and drag him on the road. I went up to argue with him, but he even threatened that if I was too nosy, I would be arrested and be his maid. Fortunately, Xiongxiong was smart, he became the size of a palm, jumped onto that guy''s shoulder and couldn''t get off..." The young girl talked happily, but the old man''s face gradually became gloomy. "Guna, listen carefully. Don''t get close to strangers, especially those unscrupulous nobles!" "Why, I think that guy is very interesting! He is so stupid to negotiate the price with Bear..." Before the girl finished speaking, the old man snapped: "Listen to grandpa''s advice to stay away from those guys, sometimes it feels like a lie. Your telepathy, although able to detect the malice of most people, is not a panacea. If you meet someone with a special bloodline, or someone who has reached a certain level of cultivation, your telepathy will fail! If you like the Earth Bear, grandpa will help you catch it..." "Don''t go, it''s dangerous! I don''t want the Earth Bear." Guna said hurriedly. "Ha ha" "Our little Gu Na has grown up, and knows to be worried about grandpa''s safety. In the past, you asked grandpa for everything you fancy." The old man said lovingly, as if he was happy for the growth of his granddaughter. "Do not!" "Grandpa, this time is different. I really sensed the danger, scarier than anyone I''ve seen before!" Guna said seriously. Just coupled with her cute expression, it is really not convincing. However, the old man, who was familiar with the talent of his granddaughter, did not take it lightly, and asked uncertainly: "Could it be that the Earth Bear has grown up?" After so many years of travelling, they have come into contact with many people and things, including some of the top powerhouses in the mainland. It can be described as scarier than anything by a girl, and the old man can only think of an adult Earth Bear. As for the accompanying escort, they were directly ignored. They are all out to hang out, who doesn''t have a bunch of younger brothers? Although he is just a traveling businessman on the surface, secretly he is a well-known "big boss" in the mainland. It''s a pity that he is a sad boss, and he can''t be as majestic as other big shots. Instead, he has to "hide and hide" all day long, for fear of revealing his true identity. Not staying in one place for a long time, in addition to being convenient for directing subordinates to do things, but also worrying about getting familiar with the local area and being noticed that something is wrong. It doesn''t matter if the old man is alone. Even if someone finds out his identity, he can still get away, but with an extra little granddaughter, it will be difficult to escape smoothly. "No! Little Xiongxiong''s strength is a bit strange, it is almost catching up with your grandfather, but it is indeed just born, and it seems that it has not been weaned yet. When I saw it, the bear was holding a feeding bottle that was bigger than its body, it looked so cute..." Looking at the granddaughter who was gradually drifting away, the old man reminded helplessly: "Guna, the question of whether the earth bear is cute or not, we will discuss it later. Now let me tell you something that makes you feel dangerous?" "He''s not a thing!" "No, it''s a thing!" "It doesn''t seem right either!" "Oops, grandpa hates it!" "It''s all your fault for interrupting me, everyone is stunned by you!" The little girl''s nonsensical explanation made the old man dizzy and confused. "Yes, that guy is a person. It''s the bad guy called the Mountain Baron, and some people call him the Knight of the Bow, anyway, that annoying guy. There is a mysterious power in him, which makes people feel very powerful, and I can''t explain it clearly! Anyway, grandpa, you should stay away from him. " Hearing this explanation, the old man''s heart sank. The original little thoughts were wiped out in a smooth manner. There are many ways to do things to cover their departure, there is no need to choose the most dangerous one. While there may be good things in the team, it''s still the little ones that matter more. The Skull and Bones Club didn''t have much wealth in the first place, and the old man didn''t want to lose all the capital he had painstakingly accumulated. The great Lord of Dawn, still waiting for him to spread glory. Precious manpower should not be wasted on insignificant people and things. Unaware of an accidental contact, Hudson, who had escaped for himself, was still talking nonsense with the knights. As for the weird little girl he met before, it was just a small episode in his life, and he was not interested in studying it. There are not many similar unruly girls on the continent of Aslante, but in the previous life, there were a lot of them. Getting into trouble means getting into trouble. The things were delivered to Qiaomu County smoothly. Everyone was both happy and disappointed. No twists and turns, personal safety is guaranteed, but it also means that the opportunity to make a fortune is missed. Didn''t have time to pay attention to the complicated hearts of the hired knights, arrived in Hudson, Arbor County, and immediately got busy. Transactions between nobles are different from street vendors, and equal status is the basis of cooperation. This kind of thing can only be done by Hudson himself, and no one else can do it for him. Fixed one customer after another and finalized one business after another, Hudson is happy and painful. No matter how busy you are, you still have to attend the banquet. As the host, Viscount Oran held a grand welcome banquet in the city, and it would be impossible not to show face. It was just that Hudson soon felt that something was wrong. It seemed that today''s banquet was a little weird. He had just stepped into the banquet hall, and under the envious eyes of everyone, he was entangled by a group of noble ladies. There is only one word difference between "Peach Blossom Luck" and "Peach Blossom Tribulation". Overheated love luck is love disaster. Hudson experienced it personally. If he only won the favor of one or two noble ladies, he might still be able to spend a wonderful night. Now he can only experience the power of the Shura field. There is no other way, in front of all the noble ladies, Hudson can only pretend to be a gentleman. I dare not show any evil thoughts. After drinking a few glasses of wine and clearing his mind, Hudson quickly understood what was going on. The more troubled times are, the more favored the strong will be. The aristocrats of Arbor County had just experienced a thrilling experience, so they were naturally affected. In the aristocratic world, both men and women have their own ways of survival, and competition is everywhere. High-quality objects are rare species in any world. The most ideal marriage partner for noble ladies is always the heir to the title of each family, or the existence that has already inherited the title. Marrying these lords with titles and fiefdoms means that they will be guaranteed for the rest of their lives. Only when he loses in the competition with the same **** will he settle for the second son of a noble family. As the famous "Knight of the Bow", the young Baron Hudson, who is still unmarried, has naturally become an existence that attracts bees and butterflies. All noble ladies in Arbor County who have some ideas, come here at this moment. I want to conquer Hudson with my own charm and become the last big winner in this competition. Excessive Yan Fu, that is Yan "kalpa". Hudson felt this deeply, even if he thought some of them were good-looking, he had no chance to learn more about them. As for the imaginary aristocratic romance, it is best to find a widowed lady to play with, otherwise it is easy to be hacked to death. Especially for these unmarried noble ladies, once they cross the threshold, there is a high probability that they will be entangled. If you don''t have enough status to support yourself to raise a mistress, then it''s better to be quiet. Otherwise, tossing and ruining one''s reputation will affect any future marriages. Hudson still has high requirements for his significant other. They must be seductive enough, have enough brains, and have good conduct. As for being in the same family, that is not a requirement at all. These aristocratic ladies in front of them can basically meet the requirements, and those who are not of sufficient status will not be able to integrate into this circle at all. "Viscount Oran is here!" I don''t know who said it, and instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the field. The clever Hudson hurriedly took advantage of this rare opportunity to get rid of the entanglement of the group of noble ladies in front of him. "Welcome everyone to come and participate in today''s banquet. Let us raise our glasses and respect our most distinguished guest, Baron Hudson!" The voice of Viscount Oran came, and Hudson, who had just mixed into the crowd, had to go to the front stage again. "Thank you, Viscount Oran, for your warm hospitality, and thank you all for coming to join us today..." A series of polite words spit out from Hudson''s mouth for free. I don''t care whether it is suitable for this place, it just sounds good anyway. In the world of nobles, the place where you least need to be responsible for saying something wrong is at a banquet. As long as it is not deliberately provoking, causing trouble, and some language flaws, no one will go into it at all. After all, after drinking several times, there are many cases of gaffes. Some guys who don''t have alcohol tend to make some shocking news when they get drunk. Most of the time, as long as you don''t involve yourself, everyone will just take it as a joke. Meddling in other people''s business is not the style that a qualified nobleman should have. "Welcome Baron Hudson again, this is my daughter Melissa, a junior magician of the water department, who has just returned from the Royal Academy of Magic." Viscount Oran introduced solemnly. Looking at the shy girl in front of him, it was difficult for Hudson to associate her with the magician. On this occasion, such a formal introduction still made him think a little more. Could it be that the old man in front of him wants to recruit himself as his son-in-law? This kind of thing is not impossible. Although there is a huge gap between a viscount and a baron, Hudson is no ordinary baron! The battle for the governor of Wright County has just begun. As a powerful faction among the local nobles in the southeastern province, Hudson is the seed player. Although this nominal viscount is not as good as a real fiefdom viscount, it is enough as a marriage partner. After all, there is only one heir to a real noble, but there can be many children of a noble. There are not many nobles at the level of a real viscount in the entire Alpha Kingdom. Rather than adding his daughter to the second son of a certain viscount''s family, it is better to choose a powerful faction like Hudson. Relying on the inherent advantages of native origin and the support of the Koslow family, if there is another strong in-law, Hudson still has a very high chance of winning in the next Wright County sheriff game. "Nice to meet you, Miss Melissa." Hudson greeted politely. Regardless of what Viscount Oran thinks, knowing a beautiful noble lady will never hurt you. "Nice to meet you, Baron Hudson. I heard that you are still a magician. What kind of magic is it?" It can be seen from Melissa''s eyes that she seems to be more interested in "Magician Hudson" than Hudson himself. "Oh, I can''t talk about a magician. I only know a little bit about magic. Maybe I have shared the talent of the magic pet, so it is relatively smooth in the cultivation of earth magic." In front of professionals, Hudson can''t believe that he is self-taught. If it were really that easy to practice magic, magicians would already be dead on the streets. In order not to give the opponent a chance to go deeper, Hudson decisively chose to let the Cubs take the blame. Anyway, it is all magic obtained through talent sharing, and it can be justified if you don''t know some common sense about magic. "Baron Hudson, you are so lucky to be able to get an Earth Bear as a magic pet. I wonder what method you used to recover it? If it is convenient, please advise one or two. You must know that my mentor, in order to obtain a magic pet, has gone deep into the Warcraft Mountains seven times, but so far he has found nothing. There are also a few pretentious seniors and senior sisters who sneaked into the Warcraft Mountains with guards last year, but they were all fed to the Warcraft! Listening to the girl''s constant complaints, Hudson suddenly found that the Viscount Oran was no longer there. The surrounding nobles also consciously gave up their space, leaving the two of them here alone. It can be seen that everyone is very sensible, and no one jumped out to disrupt the stage. It''s just this kind of scene, Hudson is also panicked! As a single dog, who can tell him what to do at this moment? Should he continue to communicate magic with Melissa, or talk about magic pets? The problem is that his knowledge in these areas is all novice! Although Hudson also has a magic pet, Bear Stearns is obviously not a serious bear and is not representative at all. If he went to find a magic pet according to his routine of fooling the cubs, there is a high probability that he will feed the magic beast. Hudson just wanted to find a topic to chat with, but he wasn''t going to kill anyone. "Luck, who can say for sure? Miss Melissa, you are so beautiful, maybe someday a monster will come to your door. Like my Earth Bear, it actually delivered itself. The first time we met was in my tent. As the host, I just treated it to a big meal, and then we became friends. It was this chance encounter that it concluded a partnership contract with me. " Hudson said pretending to be helpless. He didn''t want to pretend, but if that set of magical tricks were spoken out, it would really damage his stalwart influence as Baron Hudson. Simply concealing it in good faith is good for everyone. Bear Stearns, who wanted to be the bear in question, didn''t want to let the matter leak out. After all, that is the dark history in its bear life. If it spreads out, the eternal reputation of the Earth Bear clan will be completely buried by it. Chapter 104： migrant After a brief exchange, Hudson''s reserve of magic common sense was rising steadily. As for the experience of the magicians in domesticating magic pets, it was directly ignored by Hudson. Conquering monsters with strength, conquering the hearts of monsters with strength, is that something that humans can do? If it is really a fight with the bears, ten Hudsons are not enough for Bear Stearns. A casual slap would make this little knight get down on the ground. No wonder there are very few people who can obtain magic pets. It is no wonder that such a primitive capture method is so efficient. Not being beaten to death by a monster is a testimony of strength. In order to increase the odds of winning, it is best to find a Warcraft cub to challenge. If you are unlucky and happen to meet their parents, it will be a tragedy. Facing Melissa''s envious eyes, Hudson could only express his helplessness. Not everyone can meet a bear that has been "famished and fed" since birth. It''s hard to make an arrogant Warcraft bow down for food without going hungry for several years. During the whole banquet, the two of them communicated together, which made Hudson fail to do any serious business. From Arbor County to the Academy of Magic, from the southeastern province to the continent of Aslante, Hudson admired himself for being able to handle the wide range of topics and the divergence of thinking. Under the envious and jealous eyes of the nobles, Hudson spent a not-so-good night. Although the beauty is good, it is not so easy to win. Unlike the ordinary noble lady who lived in her hometown and traveled only a hundred miles away, Melissa had seen the world. Perhaps in the southeastern province, Hudson belongs to the best wave, but looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, it can only be regarded as not bad. Those who attract the most attention are always the children of the big family. Melissa has a brain without following the moths to the flame. It is a good thing to have a brain. Unfortunately, the smarter a person is, the more he knows how to weigh the pros and cons, and the correspondingly, the harder it is to be emotional. Others only saw the two having a happy conversation, but Hudson knew very well that the two of them were at most ordinary friends now. Its like the process of a blind date. Everyone thinks that each others conditions are good in all aspects, and they can continue to understand each other in depth. With the end of the banquet, the matter came to an end temporarily, and the window paper was not pierced after all. The parties do not object, it is only one of the foundations of the family marriage. In the follow-up matter, the two families have to weigh the pros and cons of all aspects. The duration in between can range from three to five months to two or three years. Before the two parties reach an agreement, this kind of thing will not be discussed outside. Everything is flat, as if nothing happened. However, Hudson''s business in Arbor County is still much more convenient. Obviously, this is Viscount Oran''s kindness. In less than three days, Hudson finalized all the deals. "One thousand nine hundred households of serfs, a total of nine thousand eight hundred and forty-five men, women and children, five hundred and twenty-three cattle, eight hundred and seventy-four rough horses, two thousand three hundred and forty-five sheep, all kinds of grain A total of 1.3 million pounds..." The above is all the gains. As a price, Hudson not only paid all the goods, but also owed the local nobles 34,576 gold coins. Debt piles up. It''s just that Hudson at this moment can''t see the slightest panic, but appears extremely calm and calm. Debts do not necessarily have to be repaid with gold coins, and other equivalent commodities can also be traded. Although Master Hudson''s products still continue to have high negative reviews in the past, it still does not affect the sales of the products. In an era when the cost-effectiveness of alternative products is extremely low, the product only needs to be practical. The nitpicking of details can be completely ignored. Increased a debt of more than 34,000 gold coins. From another perspective, isn''t this an increase in a huge order? Originally, nobles used to buy pig iron by themselves to make farm tools and daily necessities. Driven by debt, now everyone can accept the finished product offered by Hudson. Although I paid a little discount, everything is worth it compared to taking the payment in advance. The problem facing Hudson now is: how to transport these people and materials back. The local nobles are willing to take out these things to trade. In addition to the conditions agreed in advance, a large part of the reason is that the local population is overpopulated. This kind of situation will appear as long as the territory is in peace for a hundred and eighty years. The way the lords dealt with it was also very rough and simple. Directly stipulate a certain period of time: men and women are not allowed to marry, and couples are not allowed to have intercourse. Births stagnate for a period of time, and within a few years the excess population will soon be balanced again. In fact, the lords are in charge of more than that. Some warm-hearted lords also formulated a birth schedule, clearly stipulating the time when couples have intercourse. Through human intervention, control the pregnancy time of the citizens, so that the birth of children can avoid the busy farming season and cold winter, so as to improve the safety of women''s childbirth. There are many similar wonderful decrees. In this crazy world, only noble lords can''t think of it, and there is no lord who can''t do it. In this regard, Baron Hudson, who lacks population, can only envy him. Not to mention restricting births, if the supporting infrastructure could not keep up, he would have enacted laws to encourage births. The failure to exchange more population was not because these lords were unwilling to trade, but mainly because the Baron Hudson, who had once again become poorer, did not have enough funds to compensate other lords. Credit is not unlimited. With the title of "Knight of the Bow" and "Merchant of Inferior Weapons and Arms", it is only worth this price in everyone''s mind. It exceeds people''s expectations, and everyone has to worry about his repayment ability. Even if there is a mine at home, it can''t dispel everyone''s concerns. After a few days of delay, the huge team was finally organized. The cows and horses that were traded were all harnessed to carts, not only to pull food, but also to carry children and pregnant women with disabilities on the road. In order to reduce the attrition on the road, the benevolent Master Hudson spent a lot of money to hire three priests and more than a dozen priest apprentices to accompany them. Although a medical team of this size is a drop in the bucket compared with a team of 10,000 people, Hudson has really tried his best. Its only about four hundred miles away. If you still cant handle it, you can only be the survival of the fittest by nature. The original mercenary guard has now passively transformed into a team manager. Hudson can fully understand the endless resentment deep in the hearts of the knights, but gold coins have not been easy to earn since ancient times. As the so-called "high price" must have pitfalls, how can you do it if you don''t do more work after taking the high employment fee from Master Hudson? Facts have proved that this trick is very effective. Under the eyes of the noble lord, all the serfs behaved extraordinarily well-behaved. Even if there are countless people among them, they dont want to leave their hometown. However, in front of the nobles, no matter how many complaints they have in their hearts, they dare not express it. Hudson could do nothing about it. In order to boost morale, he even slaughtered 30 sheep in one breath, plus a wild deer he hunted by chance, so that everyone could have a good meal. Not only that, in order to reduce unnecessary attrition, Hudson also spent a lot of money to purchase warm clothes for everyone, and even put shoes on everyone''s feet. The logistics support along the way is also to send people to contact the nobles who have made good friends early to ensure that they can eat hot meals when they arrive at the place. As for the house, it can only be resigned. With a team of tens of thousands of people, not every noble family is capable of arranging accommodation. But just taking care of the old and the young is still barely able to do it. As for the others, naturally they could only make do with sleeping around a bonfire. All preparations are in place, and the team slowly embarks on the journey. Twenty-five miles a day is already the limit of the team''s speed. If it weren''t for the good logistics support along the way, it is estimated that it may not be possible to travel fifteen miles a day. Riding a war horse, holding the sleeping bear cub in his arms, Hudson couldn''t help complaining secretly: This **** winter is really... Almost at the same time, groups of ragged orc slaves in the northern border were driving southward with whips. Kobolds, piggies, ratmen, catmen, tauren, goblins... hundreds of orc races all appeared in the team. The Tauren, Leopard, and Wildboar who have a little fighting power...have their hands and feet in shackles, and often dozens of people are connected in series, making it difficult to escape. With so many orc slaves going south, it''s hard not to attract attention. If it weren''t for those powerful races, their hands and feet were shackled, and it is estimated that the guards along the way would not dare to let them go. "Captain, **** these tauren, leopard, and wild boar... to the south, and sell them to the Colosseum in the south, and you can earn a fortune. But ratmen, piggies, goblins... What''s the use of sending these **** things? " "What is that piggy looking at? It''s just you garbage, why are you still not convinced? The same ancestor, although the wild boar man is not very smart, at least he has a lot of strength. It''s not like you lazy guys who eat and sleep all day long, even uncivilized pigs are more diligent than you! " While speaking, the soldier''s whip had already been raised. The unlucky Pig who just glanced at it was instantly screamed. "Okay, Alicias. You have killed three slaves along the way, and we won''t be able to do business if this continues." Thats what he said, but from the contemptuous eyes of the middle-aged officer, it can be seen that he didnt care about the life and death of these slaves. In the Northland, slaves like Pig, even if they only sell one silver coin, no one cares about them. For worthless goods, life and death are naturally unimportant. "Captain, you can''t blame me for this. The bodies of these **** are too weak, and they can fall down when the wind blows. I didn''t use any force, and they died. Based on their bodies, it is estimated that if they can''t reach the southeastern province, half of them will fall down. If you are worried about their life and death, then you have something to worry about. " Aliches said gloatingly. "Knowing that their bodies are weak, you can still laugh, you bastard. You know, these slaves were sent to Master Sith by the order of the Grand Duke. If there were too many casualties on the way, your captain and I would not be able to do the job, and you boy would not have a good life. " The middle-aged officer said with a depressed face. He called him Master Sith, but deep down he never regarded Baron Sith as a master. Failure to obtain the surname of the Felix family meant that the gold content of the word "Master" was doomed to be greatly reduced. Had it not been for the order of Grand Duke Kavadia, he would not have been willing to undertake the drudgery of escorting slaves. "Captain, what are you afraid of? These useless trash, I guess Baron Sith is going to go there, and they can only show blood to the recruits. With the reproduction speed of these rubbish, one or two thousand more, or one or two thousand less, can be made up quickly, which is not a big deal at all. As long as the group of strong slaves don''t break too much, it''s not a big problem. Especially the group of rabbit girls and fox girls in the carriage...is the focus of Master Sith''s attention. " It was nothing at first, but after Alicias said it, I felt that things changed a bit. The cautious middle-aged officer hurriedly reprimanded: "Shut up, Alicias, you idiot. Can you say these things in your capacity? Remember, Alicias. Master Sith wanted these slaves for territory development. Even the bunny girl, fox girl, and cat **** the carriage... are also used for communication between nobles. For the rest, no matter who asks, you dont know anything! " Having worked for the Felix family for generations, the middle-aged military officer also somewhat knows the cruelty of some big families'' infighting after hearing about it for a long time. Maybe the big people above will not have any big things, but the little people involved usually will not have any good results. There are many similar **** teams, and they all have the same destination in the southeast province. By this time, the news had already spread in the North. Everyone knows that there is a shortage of labor in the territory of the noble children who went south. The problem of labor shortage also exists in Northland. Because of the frequent invasion of orcs, the population of the North Land has never been able to increase. Even with the continuous support of the kingdom, it can only be maintained at a minimum balance point, and it is simply unable to support the southern territory. Transporting orc slaves became the only option. Anyway, the southeast province is thousands of miles away, completely unaffected by the orc empire, and there is no need to worry about being disturbed by domesticating orc slaves. As for whether orcs can become qualified farmers, no one can answer this question for a while. After all, there are so many races of orcs, there might be one race that is suitable for farming and can be domesticated. The truth was exposed, and many slave-hunting families were very hurt. Watching their neighbors, sending slaves to the southern territories, their hearts bleed. After exhausting their minds, the slaves captured from the orc empire by venturing northward were thrown into their hands. Xuefeng leader, Viscount Rex is one of the unlucky ones. Thinking that he was being taken advantage of and wanted to collect the garbage from the orc empire, he hastily ordered the slave hunting team in his family to act. As a result, all kinds of messy slaves arrested thousands of people, only to find out suddenly that there were no buyers in the market. "Humph!" "Damn Hank Cage, the slave I captured so hard, he actually tried to buy it at the price of five copper coins per person! Isnt it just because of having many sons that they established a territory in the south? Usually it''s nothing more than a joke, but now he still wants to take advantage of the situation to rob him. If it werent for The violent scene made all the servants in the mansion tremble. The lack of sons is Viscount Rex''s biggest shortcoming. Although he has worked very hard, it is a pity that he still has only one seedling. For a family, it is undoubtedly very dangerous to have only one direct heir. However, if the Lord of Dawn did not bless him, Viscount Rex could only accept his fate. Anyway, having a single seedling in the family is better than having no single seedlings and having to work for others. This kind of self-comforting words can only be secretly thought by Viscount Rex, if other people dare to say it, it will definitely lead to big things. Every time this issue is involved, the servants in the family retreat one after another, fearing that they will be angered and burn themselves. The old butler who happened to appear directly opposite, unable to escape, could only influence the scalp and persuade him: "Master, Viscount Hank Cage can''t understand your kindness. If you don''t want these slaves, then we won''t take advantage of him. There are dozens of nobles who have opened up territories in the south, and it is impossible for everyone to collect enough slaves. Discount sale, no worries about no buyers. " Although deep down in his heart, he understood Viscount Hank Cage''s actions very well, but his identity made him have to stand on the side of his master. "It''s too late, all the teams escorting the slaves have already set off, only that idiot Hank Cage is still dawdling. Even a waste like him has enough slaves, so how can others be short? " Viscount Rex said angrily. Just staying a few days longer when going out to visit friends, I missed the best time for slaves to get rid of them, so that thousands of slaves were completely smashed into their hands. Even if there are occasional slave traders who express interest, they are only interested in a small number of races. More than 90% of the slaves are free gifts that no one wants. Mix and match and sell, it is difficult to sell. If someone picks out all the good ones, there is no need to sell them. If it wasn''t for worrying about the reputation of brutality, he would have ordered all the useless slaves in his hands to be pulled out and slaughtered, so as not to waste food. Carnage cannot be played, and release is also impossible. Humans and beasts are incompatible, and the blood feud accumulated for countless years has already penetrated deep into the bones. On the issue of dealing with orcs, there have long been unspoken rules among the northern nobles. It has never been heard that after the capture of orc slaves, there are still unconditional releases. If he really releases people, at least the orcs will have to pay some ransom, so that he can be ashamed! Otherwise, he will be ridiculed for a lifetime. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to the whole process. Even if he sent letters to the orc tribe, no one came to accompany him to perform this redemption scene. "My lord, it is not an option to keep them idle. Leaving them to cultivate the land will easily lead to collusion with the orc empire, which will affect the security of the territory. Otherwise, we will follow the example of those families and transport this group of slaves to the south to see if any nobles are interested there? Even if it still cant be sold, this back and forth can at least reduce the number of employees by one-third. If it doesn''t work, hire someone to rob them halfway. As long as people are not in our hands, what happens later has nothing to do with us. " The old housekeeper suggested helplessly. My master is too shameless to worry about the poor handling of the slaves in his hands. But whenever they met a ruthless nobleman, these slaves would have been dealt with long ago. Chapter 105： Baojia system As the team marched forward, they reaped the envy and jealousy along the way. Especially after entering Wright County, it attracted countless eyes. Looking at the two counties of Wright and Wyton, the Hudson family is the only one with a population of over 10,000. It was already enough to attract people''s envy, but now that there is such a big commotion, it will cause even more hatred. If everyone hadn''t been beaten by Earl Pierce not long ago, and the aftermath has not passed, they might all come out to block the road and rob. But this kind of thing can only be thought about secretly. There are only a few nobles who are capable of robbing this team. Unless it is a joint operation, any one of them will have to think twice before coming over. It is not a question of whether the robbery can be successful, the key is that the price to be paid is too high, and few can afford it, let alone worry about revenge afterwards. Theoretically speaking, the best way to collect wool is to set up a card to increase the toll tax, and get a share of the pie openly. The local aristocrats are forced by favor and cannot do this. The northern nobles don''t need to give face to the "Knight of the Bow", but unfortunately they have to worry about getting burned. The turmoil of economic sanctions has just passed, and the nobles of the Northland who have tried hard, no one wants to come a second time. If anyone makes a bad start and attracts the neighbors to follow suit, they will be the ones who will be unlucky in the end. The worst thing is that the toll tax was not received, and someone beat him up instead. That is the tragedy of life. After all, collecting taxes in the continent of Aslante has always been the exclusive property of the strong, and only the weak pay taxes to the strong, and it has never been reversed. Especially if you want the taxes of the nobles, the prerequisite is that your fists are harder than theirs. Otherwise, it would be impossible to put it away. Although Hudson''s logistical preparations were very adequate, the team arrived at the territory slowly, but there was still a double-digit attrition. Its only four hundred miles away. I cant imagine the price those big immigrants who traveled thousands of miles without any logistical support will have to pay. According to the rules of the mercenary world, Hudson readily paid the commission and delay fee, and sent away a group of reluctant knights. There are more people and more things. Although Hudson made preparations in advance and arranged for his subordinates to build houses early, the number of people far exceeded expectations, and in the end the serfs could only make do with it. Residence is only a small problem. As the serfs at the bottom of society, the requirements in this regard have never been higher. As long as the house is sheltered from the wind and rain, a little cramped space is nothing. What''s more, the difficulties are only temporary. The generous Master Hudson has never been stingy in allocating land and building houses for everyone. There are food reserves, and this wave has brought a lot, so you dont need to worry about it for the time being; pots, pans, and pans can be produced by yourself, and there is never a shortage; there is plenty in the firewood mountain, and the withered and yellow leaves can make do for a while, serfs We just need to do it ourselves. Material difficulties basically do not exist. The real trouble is the population growth, which brings management difficulties. Without the slightest hesitation, Hudson directly introduced the original Baojia system. The grouping is based on households, with a head of household; ten households are Jia, with a chief; ten Jia are Bao, with a chief. Further up, then only the Lord''s Mansion can directly govern it. This is not a question of whether to decentralize power or not. It is really a matter of lack of talent among serfs. Talents who can manage a hundred households are rare among the serfs. If you add more burdens to them, you must make a mess of things. Anyway, the entire territory has a total of more than 3,000 households, and more than 30 security chiefs have been connected. The management pressure of the Lord''s Mansion has been greatly reduced. The system of continuous guarantee and continuous sitting has undoubtedly been followed. Each household is issued a wooden stamp, which states the household''s population and employment status. If someone goes out of the house, or if there is a visitor, they must indicate their whereabouts, and report to the Chief Jia and the Chief Security Officer. If there is any suspicious person, immediately report to the Lord''s Mansion. All households jointly serve as guarantors. If one family commits a crime and fails to report it in time, the other households will sit together in accordance with the law and bear the punishment together. Feudalism can no longer be feudal, and it is the peak system of the feudal system. But Hudson no longer has the time to think so much, no matter whether the system is good or bad, having a system is better than not having one. Looking at the performance of the serfs, we can see that there is not much resistance to this harsh system. Mainly for serfs, most of the constraints are actually approximately equal to zero. Unless the lord recruits, most people will not leave the territory from birth to death. All social circles and social relations are also limited to the territory. Looking around, they are all acquaintances who know each other well, and those who are familiar with each other cannot be more familiar. The family education that everyone has received since childhood has made them despise the existence of restlessness. If the source of population in the territory was not too complicated, Hudson would not have come up with this Baojia system. It''s not that the system is bad, but that it really doesn''t need to be so complicated. Under the closed territorial economy model, as long as the lord can barely feed everyone, the order of the territory will be guaranteed. The solidified social class and long-term enslavement education have stifled the ideological development of serfs. Once people get used to everything around them, it is difficult to get out of their own cognition. Hudson, who is dedicated to construction, naturally has no time to play with ideological revolution. Changing the world, such a great thing, we should wait until we stand on top of the world before thinking about it. The same thing is done by different people, and the results are different. The social innovation initiated by the big guys is called changing the world; the social innovation initiated by the little people is just to die. As a struggling lord, everything Hudson does has only one coreenhancing the strength of the territory and improving his survivability in the continent of Aslant. Based on the substantial population growth, the previous territorial development plan was overthrown by Hudson again. The first thing to ensure is the production of the mining area. Without any hesitation, he took the lead in adding a thousand young men to increase the output of ironware. The infrastructure of some territories is also on the agenda. For example: roads, the lord''s mansion, and water conservancy projects all have to be considered. There are a lot of complicated things that make Hudson''s scalp tingle, but there is no capable assistant available. Even though Hudson borrowed the housekeepers of several relatives, it barely guaranteed the normal operation of the territory. These people have rich management experience and decent execution ability, but they lack decision-making ability. The important decision-making affairs of the territory are still all on Hudson himself. In order to reduce administrative pressure, Hudson had to reduce the number of projects and postpone the construction of the temporarily unimportant castle indefinitely. Road construction is also limited to widening the road out of the mining area. As for roads in other areas, maintenance is the main focus. Water conservancy projects are mainly to repair ditches in plain areas, and there are no large-scale water conservancy facilities projects. The main reason is that the southeast province is accustomed to good weather conditions, and the annual rainfall is sufficient to meet agricultural production. At least relying on the Huanhua River, the irrigation of crops in the territorial plains is not a problem. As for the hilly areas, the land has not even been developed, and it is still too early to talk about irrigation. However, it is very necessary to dig a pond above the small soil bag to store water. These are things that need to be completed in the future, and the immediate task is to open up wasteland first. With the current productivity, the tens of thousands of acres of land on the plain cannot support the more than 20,000 people in the territory. Except for the addition of some breeding staff who are responsible for taking care of the livestock, the rest of the labor force was sent by Hudson to open up wasteland. A small hill can no longer satisfy Baron Hudson''s appetite. At least two hills must be developed before spring plowing. The increased livestock and labor are the confidence for him to implement the land reclamation plan. 20,000 mu is the most basic goal. Regardless of the output of the new land, the land must be opened first. For a newly opened territory, the easiest way to stabilize people''s hearts is to open up enough land and harvest enough food. As long as the granary is full of grain, the hearts of the people will naturally be stable. Of course, outsourcing like Hudson does not count. Serfs have no thoughts, which is restricted by the social environment, but they still have the most basic common sense. The bought food will eventually be eaten up one day, and no matter how rich the mine''s harvest is, they will not feel it. Only the food grown by oneself can make everyone feel at ease. Even if the yield per mu is low, as long as the total yield is high enough, everyones sense of security will be cultivated. Only when the people''s hearts are stable, is the beginning of the real rooting of the territory. This often takes time to settle, and it cannot be completed overnight. The Orc Empire, the Bimon Imperial Court. The falling snowflakes covered the city with silver makeup. However, the severe cold can''t dispel people''s enthusiasm. At this moment, countless people in the city are decorating with lanterns and festoons to celebrate the great Emperor Behemoth''s 300th birthday. As the Beamon Great who brought the Orc Empire to its peak, regardless of his strength or prestige, he was able to stabilize the other four emperors, but there was no smile on his face at this time. Sorrow and joy are often momentary, and it should have been a good day for celebration. Emperor Behemoth once again ushered in the pain of bereavement in his life. "Heir, died again and again." It sounds like a topic of farce, but it has been staged in the Beamon royal family again and again. Boiling to death the four crown princes was already enough to make Emperor Bimeng sad, but it happened to be in time for this auspicious day. "Send down the order, all the celebrations today will be cancelled, and mourn for my poor emperor!" From the trembling voice, it can be heard how broken the heart of Emperor Behemoth is at this moment. The guests attending the celebration banquet were also at a loss by the sudden scene. A happy event suddenly turned into a funeral, and everyone''s emotions couldn''t be adjusted for a while! There is no way, Emperor Bimon just died of his son, no matter how strong his mentality is, it is impossible to continue to celebrate his birthday on this day. Countless guests present cursed at the dead Crown Prince Beimeng, you can''t drink, drink less! Now its all right, the unlucky Crown Prince Bimon died immediately, but what about the guests who had toasted? Although they are also victims, they dont even know that the Crown Prince has a great addiction to food, but it is obviously unrealistic to reason with an old man who is suffering from the pain of bereavement. Even though he is the greatest emperor of the orc empire, at this moment, he is still just a father who lost his son. It is inevitable to suffer anger. If it didn''t explode on the spot, it was because the heart of Emperor Bimeng was strong enough. It may be a similar scene, and I have experienced three waves before. The first time is raw, the second time is familiar, the third time is four times, and the inner endurance is exercised. Suppressing the grief, after announcing the funeral for his son, the grief-stricken Behemoth embraced the dead crown prince and turned away, leaving a group of guests staring at each other. Without hesitating for long, all the guests who reacted took their leave one after another. If you don''t run away now, whether you can get away later is still unknown. No one dares to bet on what kind of crazy things a three-hundred-year-old man who just suffered the pain of bereavement can do next. If this old man, out of breath, wants to drag everyone to bury his hapless son, that would be a tragedy. Out of the banquet hall, all the guests unleashed their greatest potential and headed straight for the city gate at the fastest speed. I dont know, but I thought they did something bad and ended up running for their lives in a hurry. As the parties involved, they no longer care about explanations. An accident happened to the upper crown prince, which set off a **** storm in the orc empire. Countless irrelevant unlucky people have been implicated in it, and no one wants to follow in the footsteps of these guys. If you observe carefully, you will find that the representatives of the other four royal families are also in the running team. Obviously, everyone is a smart person, and they know very well that their fate is their own, and there is only one. Unwilling to stay, betting on whether Emperor Behemoth can maintain his sanity in the pain of losing his son. Ignoring the thoughts of these guys, holding his son''s body, the Great Behemoth, who was marching forward with heavy steps, entered an underground secret passage after going through twists and turns. Under the illumination of the ever-burning lamps on both sides of the secret passage, the murals on the wall are constantly changing patterns, as if they are alive, and the scene is extraordinarily weird. Emperor Behemoth, who was walking in the secret path, seemed to be used to all this, and continued to move forward without paying attention. The pace became faster and faster, and even the wrinkles on his forehead gradually disappeared. No matter what he looked like, he didn''t look like an old man in his dying years. He stopped and stopped all the way, knocking on the mechanism continuously, and it lasted for more than half an hour before he came out of the secret passage and came to a mysterious underground palace. In the palace, there are already densely packed coffins, among which the five hanging coffins floating in the center are the most peculiar. Directly below the hanging coffin is a magic array with countless lines, split into five-pointed stars, it should be a mysterious five-star array. I saw that Emperor Behemoth slowly put his son''s body into an empty hanging coffin, and said sadly: "Terry, don''t blame the father for being cruel, so that your soul will not be at peace after death. If you want to blame, you can only blame your own bad luck. I have already given you a chance. As long as you can live longer and survive my old immortal father, you can inherit this huge empire. It''s a pity that you, and your restless elder brothers, are all short-lived ghosts, and they are all ahead of being a father. Since you are so unfilial and let me bear the pain of bereavement again and again, then I simply bear enough, and let you continue my life! Now it''s up to your little brother. As a father, I will also give him a chance, as long as he can kill me, he will be the new Emperor Bimon. If you are unbearable, you will die before being a father just like you gang of short-lived ghosts. Then it''s the will of the Beast God, and it''s up to me to turn the world around and win this great opportunity to break through the sanctuary! " While speaking, the four hanging coffins in the hall exuded endless resentment, as if expressing their inner unwillingness. It''s a pity that all of this has no effect on Menghuang. As an emperor, he has no regrets in his life. From the moment they brought their corpses into the secret palace, the so-called father-son relationship no longer existed. As if infected, the surrounding coffins also trembled, and endless resentment continued to emanate, as if to swallow Bimenghuang alive. It''s a pity that after these grievances came into contact with Emperor Bimon, they not only failed to harm him, but were swallowed by him. Under the action of the mysterious magic circle, these swallowed grievances were gradually stripped away, leaving only the purest qi remaining in the body of Emperor Bimon, gradually transforming into a strange force of vitality. The resentment that was stripped out did not disappear, but fell into the five suspended coffins. Vaguely, one could still hear the cry from the depths of the soul inside the coffin. One of the five coffins was missing, and the last grievance seemed to find no object to be pinned on, and finally returned to Emperor Beamon. Emperor Behemoth, who had regained his youth, returned to his dying state under the ravages of resentment, but his complexion was much better than before. Emperor Behemoth seemed to be familiar with all the changes in front of him, and he didn''t even have the most basic mood swings. "Although the resentment is still strong, it has weakened a bit compared to the last time. It seems that even the top powerhouses in the mainland cannot withstand the ravages of time. But you can rest assured, the demeanor above the sanctuary, I will appreciate it for you. If your souls have not dissipated by then, I will come back and tell you. You don''t need to thank me, these are what I should do. After all, without your offerings, it would be very difficult for me to get the chance to take this step in this era. " It seems that the corpse in the coffin still maintains its spirituality. After being stimulated by the words of Emperor Bimon, the coffin trembled more and more violently, as if it might break out at any time. "Okay, there is no need to be so enthusiastic to stay. If the beast **** blesses, maybe it won''t be long before we meet again. Who made my youngest son also a short-lived ghost? As a father, I have warned him countless times to practice hard and strive to break through to a higher level as soon as possible, but that **** knows how to eat, drink and play all day long, so he deserves it..." Chapter 106： hard spy Perhaps because he was already used to it, Terry Crown Prince Shou was finally in front of Emperor Meng, and it did not cause many waves on the continent of Aslante. Many people even suspected that if Emperor Bimeng continued to appoint his youngest son as the crown prince, he might be able to set a new record for the death of the crown prince again. Throughout the history of all races in the continent of Aslant, there are not many monarchs who can survive like Emperor Bimon. Especially the death of four princes in a row is simply unprecedented. Some people in the outside world suspected that Emperor Bimeng was cursed and had to endure the pain of bereavement. The casino even made a handicap, betting on who would die first, the next crown prince or Emperor Bimon. Want to know that the fifth crown prince has not yet been decided? Bimeng Emperor Yingming I, the first four sons all inherited his brilliance and martial arts, and each of them was a momentary talent. Only the youngest son Alex, who was stimulated in his youth, became self-deprecating and spent his days drinking and drinking. Such an existence is obviously not suitable to be the heir of the Bimon Imperial Court. On the contrary, there are several outstanding talents in the grandchildren who are more suitable to inherit the Bimon Imperial Court. Concerning the candidate for the crown prince, there are also constant disputes within the Bimon imperial court. It''s just that Emperor Bimon had just experienced the pain of losing his son, and no one dared to bring up this sensitive topic for a while. Affected by the turmoil of the heir to the Beamon royal family, the entire orc empire was not peaceful. Emperor Bimeng, who had not yet come out of the pain of bereavement, could not help venting his anger after all. For a while, the orc nobles who participated in the celebration banquet were panicked, especially the unlucky guy who was drinking with Crown Prince Terry, felt like he was facing an abyss. God of the beast, if they knew that a few glasses of wine could take away the crown prince, they would never go up for that. It''s a pity that these weak explanations don''t make any sense. The aged Behemoth seemed like a wayward child, just catching these unlucky **** and constantly scratching their pigtails. Once the handle is caught, it will be a thunderbolt in an instant. Even if the other four imperial courts wanted to stop it, they couldn''t stop Emperor Bimeng''s determination to take revenge. Deeply felt Emperor Bimon''s "earnest love for his son", the whole orc empire dared not say more about the heir to the Bimeng court. Emerald Palace, after receiving the news that Emperor Bimon had lost his son again, Caesar III didnt feel sore in his waist or legs anymore, and he even ate a big extra bowl for dinner. If it wasn''t for his good self-cultivation, which allowed him to restrain his emotions, he would probably have already started throwing wine to celebrate. "Terry, that little **** is dead. That old man is the last son of Alex. It''s just that this guy''s fame spread far and wide. It is said that there are female slaves from all ethnic groups in the mainland gathered in the mansion, and even the succubus from the abyss are not spared, and they play and play at home all day and night. The only contribution of the Bimon family is to verifywhich races the Beamon can combine with to produce offspring, and created more than 300 strange-looking grandchildren for the old immortal. Do you think it is possible for this guy to be made the heir apparent? " Caesar III said enthusiastically. It can be seen from the expectation in the words that he really hopes that Alex can become the new Beamon Emperor. After all, we are good neighbors. Under the guiding ideology that you are strong and I am weak, everyone wants the other party to die, so how can they expect the other party to live well? "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult. Compared with Prince Alex''s depravity, there are many talents among Emperor Bimeng''s grandchildren who are more suitable to be the heir apparent than him. Although this youngest son was once the most beloved son of Emperor Bimeng, in the past hundred years or so, this guy has not thought about making progress and spent his days drinking and drinking, which has disappointed Emperor Bimeng greatly. As an emperor, Emperor Bimon must consider the inheritance of the Bimon family. At this time, it would be irresponsible for the Bimon family to forcibly make Prince Alex the Crown Prince. After all, the inheritance system of the Orc Empire is different from ours. Beast emperors in all dynasties were always held by the most powerful sons. Even if Alex was established as the crown prince, it would be difficult for him to inherit the throne smoothly. Perhaps knowing this, just after Crown Prince Terry passed away, Prince Alex has repeatedly stated in public that he has no interest in the position of Crown Prince. If Emperor Beamon really loved his son, he would fulfill Prince Alex, instead of forcing him to the hot **** position of Prince Chu. " Archduke Afiero analyzed. As the Minister of Military Affairs of the Alpha Kingdom, he has the deepest understanding of the Orc Empire. Although the Bimon family is powerful, the other four royal families are not vegetarians either. Facing the mighty Emperor Behemoth, the four royal families could only stand aside. If Alex, the playboy, went up, the situation would be quite different. Just dig a few holes for him to jump in, the advantages of the Beamon clan will be consumed soon, and it is almost impossible to keep the current interests. "Your Majesty, what Grand Duke Afiero is talking about is just a state of rationality. However, the aged Beamon the Great seems to be irrational now. Crown Prince Terry died of a normal life, and Beamon who can live to be 257 years old is considered a long life. After all, not all Behemoths can live as well as Behemoth Emperor. But Emperor Beamon didn''t think so, and blamed the death of Crown Prince Terry on the heads of irrelevant people, and made a big liquidation within the orc empire. Obviously, the elderly Beamon Emperor had lost his mind in the pain of continuous bereavement. His next approach may be more emotional than rational. It is not impossible to forcibly make Prince Alex the Crown Prince. Although this flamboyant prince is not welcome within the Beamon clan, other orc races support him. Especially the other four royal families, it is estimated that they will find ways to push Alex to the top. Alex, who has many supporters, actually has the foundation to secure the throne. Before the final game result comes out, I can only say that everything is possible. I personally think that Prince Alex has the greatest probability of being crown prince. He is not only the only living son of Emperor Bimeng, but also the most ideal heir in the eyes of all major forces. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland retorted. Politics and military are two different levels, and adding human nature will undoubtedly make things more complicated. Two different opinions are intertwined, and each has its own reasons. Naturally, no one can convince the other. The ministers are also constantly expressing their opinions. Although they generally come to these two conclusions, everyone''s reasons are varied. Some people think that the Beamon Emperor knew that his lifespan was coming to an end, so he wanted to select an outstanding talent from among his grandchildren and make him the crown prince, so as to continue the glory of the Beamon family. Some people think that Emperor Bimon''s lifespan has not yet come to an end, but Prince Alex, who spends his days drinking and drinking, seems to have a few years to live. Out of respect for his sons, Emperor Beamon appointed Prince Alex as Crown Prince. Anyway, the prince does not have the longevity of the emperor, and it is impossible to truly inherit the throne. It does not matter whether he has the ability to rule the Beamon family. There are also people who believe that a civil war may break out in the Orc Empire around the battle for the prince of Bimon, and the Alpha Kingdom needs to be prepared to take the opportunity to regain lost ground. More people, more opinions. A mess of suggestions came together, mixed with what they thought was sufficient reasons, and Caesar III only felt that he had a big head. Fortunately, the Alpha Kingdom has a complete inheritance system. From the moment of birth, the order of succession to the throne has been determined, and there are very few accidents. If there is no clear standard like the orc empire, members of the royal family in the direct line have a chance to rise to the top, and it is unknown what the trouble will be. "Okay, it doesn''t matter who will be in power in the end of the Beamon clan, we only need to support the one that is most beneficial to the Alpha Kingdom. Although our position has no effect on the Orc Empire, it is the right way for everyone to express their position. " Caesar III said angrily. This is a fact. As a hostile force, the Orc Empire never needs to consider the position of the Alpha Kingdom, and vice versa. If you are unable to change the final outcome, then simply act according to your own interests. It doesn''t matter whether you succeed in the end or not. Anyway, it''s just a matter of yelling. There are still many countries that have made similar decisions. They seem to be actively participating in international affairs, but in fact they are just watching the excitement. The more turmoil in the Orc Empire, the more peaceful the Aslante continent will be. If the orcs stop making trouble, then a new round of continental war will almost begin soon. Not only the human race will be involved, those races that have a covenant with the orc empire will also be involved with a high probability. The times are different. The days when a single family was singled out against the human world are long gone forever. Now humans are the overlord of the continent of Aslante, and only by joining hands can all races hope to suppress this overlord. Fortunately, the nations of mankind are not monolithic, and the fighting in internal fighting is no less than external, which reduces the pressure on all ethnic groups. Otherwise, under the pressure of survival, all races on the continent might join the anti-human alliance initiated by the orc empire. "Xindel, how is your progress? Crown Prince Terry has passed away. This is the best opportunity to get in touch with the power core of the Orc Empire." "It''s not as simple as you said, Alex is just a puddle of mud that can''t support the wall, no matter how I encourage him, he has no interest in the crown prince. If I can replace him, then there is no problem, and I can immediately participate in the crown prince competition. It''s a pity that I''m just a concubine in the mansion, and I can''t be the master of others. " A flower farmer dressed as a servant and a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes are funny enough, but they can still have such a tone of dialogue. If this scene gets out, two more bones must be added to the prince''s mansion. Prince Alex is just drinking and drinking, but it doesn''t mean that he is a messy master. There are countless people who sneak into the mansion every year, but the end result of these people is not very good. After all, the prince is famous for liking the new and disliking the old. No matter how favored a concubine is, it is difficult to survive three years. It is impossible to lurk in this kind of place without much pressure. For the guy who always urges her, Xiandale naturally doesn''t like it. "In any case, we have to find a way to try. Compared with other Beamon royal families, Alex is the best to control. Even if we can''t control him, other orc royal families who want to shake the status of the Beamon clan will find ways to encourage him to invade the south. " Handy said helplessly. There is no way, who took over the undercover orc empire and provoked the drudgery of the orc invasion south? Different from the blood succession system of human countries, every change of throne in the orc empire is accompanied by **** winds. The ruler who was killed in the internal strife, how can it be easy to fool? Don''t say that you are fooling the other party, even if you want to get in touch, it is very difficult. As a last resort, I can only choose Prince Alex who is full of flaws as the starting point. It''s a pity that this Lord, although he is very close, is really a wandering cloud and a wild crane. There is only one purpose in life: to eat, drink and be merry. The position of crown prince, which countless people long for and cannot achieve, is a hot potato in this person''s eyes, and he wishes to throw it far away. "Don''t daydream, Alex is just a salted fish. He is drunk all day long, and with his physical condition, even if he gets the crown prince, there is a high probability that he will not be able to survive the Beamon Emperor. The last time Alex took us into the palace for fun, the old man just took a look at it from a distance, and it made my heart tremble. Maybe that old guy has secretly broken through the sanctuary. With the lifespan of the Beamon clan, even those who survived for another three hundred years may still be alive. " Chandal complained angrily. Facing the task assigned by the above, she was basically desperate. If it wasn''t for her involuntary control, she would have wanted to screw it up completely. "Don''t worry, we have already prepared. This is the water of life exchanged from the elves, which has the ability to repair the body and prolong life. Alex''s body is indeed broken, but with the help of this drop of water of life, he can live another ten or eight years without any problem. If within this time limit, we still cannot inherit the throne, our mission has already failed. What happens next has nothing to do with you and me. " Handy said bitterly. As an intelligence officer, what I am most afraid of is meeting an unreliable boss and assigning a bunch of unrealistic tasks. Unfortunately, they unfortunately ran into each other. Not only are unrealistic tasks assigned, but they are also the highest level of mandatory tasks. Rather than go back and accept severe punishment if you can''t finish it, it''s better to simply wipe your neck. Although it is only one of the action teams, they are far from the only spies of the Holy See lurking in the Orc Empire, and some teams have even been lurking for generations, but this does not affect the difficulty of the task in the slightest. Bringing, intimidation, and lures, these low-level small methods are only effective for the middle and lower classes. The real upper echelons of the orc empire are not threatened at all. Even mastering the dark history of the big shots is useless, because the guys at the top don''t care about the so-called ethics at all. If the orc empire launches a war of invasion to the south in the near future, it is also the will of the big men, not a few small spies, who can make decisions for others. The real role of spies has always been to collect intelligence. In this world where bloodlines determine status, the probability of a spy being able to become a boss with decision-making power is infinitely close to zero. Even if there is a counterattack, it is lurking inside the human kingdom, not in the orc kingdom with different races. "Water of life, such a good thing is willing to take out. It seems that the guys above really spent their money this time. But if we can get it, how can we guarantee that others dont have it? Maybe it''s been used before, we just don''t know it. After all, the hatred between the orc empire and the elves was thousands of years ago. Under the passage of time, it has long since disappeared. As long as those big men are willing to pay the price, it is not impossible to exchange some water of life from the elves, right? " Xiandale asked suspiciously. Although the water of life is rare, it is only for ordinary people. If there is a big man willing to spend money, the elves will still trade, otherwise there will be no such thing in the Holy See. "Don''t worry, I wasn''t sure in the past, but in recent decades, the elves have no water of life flowing out. Whether it is the grassland elves, wood elves, or night elves, there is no news of trading water of life. What exactly happened, we don''t know. Anyway, the water of life has become extremely scarce now, even if there is a collection in the Beamon clan, there is a high probability that it will be used by the Beamon emperor. Otherwise, why can he survive until now, while the previous crown princes have all come ahead of him? " Handy said with a sneer. This is also the most recognized statement on the mainland. After all, Emperor Bimeng''s lifespan is far beyond the normal level, and it is impossible without the use of life-extending treasures. There are not many things that can prolong life in the Aslant Continent, but the water of life is undoubtedly the most famous. Although it cannot make people live longer, it is still very hopeful to live for decades. If the elves were not strong enough, and the World Tree could only conceive the water of life in the hands of the elves, it would have been looted long ago. Even so, the elves are in constant trouble. Almost all races have found their bad luck in their prosperous times. As a last resort, I can only take out the precious water of life from time to time to trade with the big shots of various ethnic groups to reduce being peeped. "This is the best, but how to send things up is also a troublesome matter. Although Alex seems to have no ambitions, he is definitely not as incompetent in the eyes of the outside world as he has been able to enjoy himself for so many years. If the details are not handled well, it is easy to arouse his suspicion. This guy seems to be a kind of love, but in fact he is a ungrateful person. Once he finds out that my identity is wrong, he will never show mercy. Even if you have the merit of offering the water of life, it doesn''t need to keep you and me alive. " Xiandale said with a headache. Being able to thrive in the prince''s mansion as a concubine is due to the precise control of human nature. She knows exactly who the person next to her pillow is. Today is still endless tenderness, tomorrow may be unfeeling. Every year, there are countless concubines who are tired of being played with, or are thrown into the cold palace, or are given out as gifts, or are rewarded to their subordinates. Chapter 107： Let your hands roll up The ups and downs of the orc empire, and its introduction to the southeastern province has become a joke. Although Hudson is also concerned about current affairs, the change of crown prince of the Beamon family is obviously too far away from him. Except for the sudden southward invasion of the Orc Empire, no matter how shocking the news, it will not affect Hudson''s farming plan. If one heir dies, aren''t there still countless heirs? Emperor Bimon was a blessed man. Although his sons passed away one after another, they had many grandchildren! Prince Alex alone has created more than 300 people for him, and with the contributions of other princes, even if it has not reached 400, it is not far from this number. Plus great-grandsons, great-great-great-grandsons... It is estimated that there will be several regiments. If you live a few decades longer than Emperor Meng, maybe the descendants of Guang''s direct line will be able to form an army. It can be called the monarch with the most descendants in the continent of Aslante one. There is definitely no one in the human world who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him, and the elves, dwarves, giants, berserkers with lower fertility...all of them are incomparable. It is estimated that only those races that have one litter at a time can compete with Emperor Meng in terms of the number of offspring. Fortunately, more than 90% of them are strange races with varying combat effectiveness, otherwise, other races in the mainland would not be able to mix. In fact, there were only a few dozen races in the Orc Empire at the beginning, and later because of various hybrids, a bunch of messy races appeared one after another. Even scholars who specialize in the study of races can''t figure out how many races there are in the orc empire. After all, although Prince Alex''s kind of strange and alternative species that is keen on creating races is rare, a few are still born occasionally. No matter how powerful the experts and scholars are, the speed of researching new races cannot keep up with the speed of their creation. In comparison, the human world is much simpler. Even if it is a cross-race combination, the birth is half-elf, half-orc, half... The probability of creating a new race is not high. Thinking about it, I feel... Forget it, these extravagant and lustful things are not something a small nobleman should think about. Looking at the inefficient land reclamation team, Hudson was secretly worried. According to the current efficiency, it is estimated that the Lord of Dawn does not know when he will be able to develop the Salam Mountains. What''s more, there is a huge swamp on the other side of the mountain range. Going all the way along the swamp, it is not clear exactly where it will go, but Hudson guesses that the end of the swamp may be the sea. The reason is very simple. The southeast province is originally a coastal province, and the swampland that divides the border with neighboring countries is not surprising that it can extend all the way to the sea. It was not included in the territory of the two countries. In addition to the special local terrain, it is most likely because everyone is too busy. The Kingdom of Alpha is facing the threat of orcs all the year round. Ignoring the daily small-scale conflicts for the time being, the orc empire will definitely launch a southward invasion in as short as ten or twenty years, and as long as 70 or 80 years. The scale of the war has no logic at all. Even if it is just a medium-scale invasion, it will cause the Alpha Kingdom''s vitality to be severely damaged. The Salam Mountains were not developed, and a large part of the reason was caused by the war. After all, after every population boom, what greeted them was war, and there was no time to play with population overflow. Including Wright County where Hudson is located, it was only developed more than 300 years ago, and the time it was actually developed was only more than 100 years ago. Some young villages may have been opened up twenty or thirty years ago. The small and medium-sized nobles have limited strength. Given the choice, no one would abandon the plains and go to develop hilly areas. I don''t want to touch the hills, and no one cares about the swamp behind the hills. With the investment in developing this swamp, it is better to dig deep into the potential of our own territory. After all, not everyone is like Hudson, who set himself a grand strategic goal from the very beginning. It is difficult for most small and medium nobles to have a clear development plan, and most of the time they follow their neighbors to learn from each other. As for the other side of the swamp, it can be seen from the continental map that it is the Kingdom of Blackstone, and there are obvious lines on the border marked with four large characters - "Hessen Mountains". What is the specific situation, Hudson does not know. Anyway, there are markings on the map of the mainland, and it is said that there are monsters infesting, so it shouldn''t be a small bag like the Salam Mountains, right? Looking at the scale of the swamp, you can tell that it is not the accumulated water produced by small soil bags like the Salam Mountains that can be washed out. You can''t go on like this, even if there is no competitor on the opposite side, you can''t waste time like this. In case the orcs really came to fight one day, there would be no time for farming. Looking at a group of security chiefs who were summoned, gathered together in twos and threes to discuss, Hudson said angrily: "Why do you have a good chat? Happy things cant be enjoyed alone, shouldnt your lord be happy too? If your wasteland reclamation progress can be as efficient, I will be very happy! " The scene in front of him frightened all the security chiefs. Although they hang up an official position, they are actually ordinary people. The only preferential treatment is to increase the monthly ration by ten pounds. The privileges and the like are too short to breed for the time being. Bureaucracy, even if they want to learn, no one in the territory can teach them. "Nonsense, I won''t say much. Starting today, we will divide an area with Bao as the unit, and carry out land reclamation separately, and evaluate once a month. For the five best-performing guarantees, the meat supply of all people will increase by 1 pound per month, and the supply of miscellaneous grains will increase by 5 pounds. Among them, the best performer, the reward will be doubled directly. The five worst-performing guarantors, the guarantor himself gave me an explanation. If there is no reasonable explanation, the head of the security will be dismissed, and the ration supply of all the members of the security will be reduced by 5 pounds per month. Later, livestock and agricultural tools will be divided in units of insurance. I don''t care how you allocate internally. Anyway, I only look at the final result. If anyone dares to hold me back in the land reclamation, I will break his leg first! " Hudson reprimanded sharply. The efficiency of grinding foreign workers is really too low, so we must find a way to make the people below roll up. Otherwise, how could he achieve the noble life that Master Hudson dreamed of? Theoretically speaking, direct distribution of production to households can most improve production enthusiasm. It is a pity that things that are deviant and challenge the rules of the game often do not end well when they set a precedent in history. As an orthodox aristocrat, Hudson does not want to be an alternative in the eyes of others. If there are too many people who dont like him, if he is sued to the capital for not fulfilling the lords obligations, and the status of the noble lord is directly revoked by the king, it will be completely cold. Don''t doubt that such martyrs have already appeared. In the process of historical development, all kinds of wonderful things will happen. Many things do not need to discuss the essence of right and wrong, as long as people around you think you are wrong, then you must be wrong. Don''t try to argue, because one person can never change the cognition of a group of people. Perhaps one day in the future, this matter will be re-defined more objectively, but you must not see what violates the rules. What''s more, in the process of land reclamation, teamwork is even more needed. It is enough to let the people below roll up, there is no need to put yourself into the vortex of the storm. If you really want to play with the family responsibility system, it is estimated that the most resistant person is the leader. If you hang out with the lord, although your life may not be good, you will definitely have less troubles. I dont have enough personal freedom, but I dont need to worry about everything from birth to death. Even if there is a famine, the lord is responsible for carrying it around. Anyway, they can''t let them starve to death. Different from the Eastern Dynasty in the previous life, the folk clans are powerful, they can unite clans as a unit to resist risks together, and have the basis for reforming the feudal system. Serfs who have not formed a clan, if they come out and work alone, I dont know if their life will be better. Anyway, the ability to resist risks is almost zero. Any disaster can take away everything they have. The lord''s decision cannot be changed, and the good mood of the guards who didn''t want to break their legs disappeared in an instant. I originally thought that if I became the chief security officer and won the trust of the lord, I would be able to live a happy life and reach the pinnacle of life from then on. Facts have proved that there are no pies that fall for nothing in this world. It is simply impossible to just take the benefits and not do anything. No one dares to ignore Hudson''s warning. The aristocrats said they would break their legs, but they would really break their legs. No one thought that one of their legs could be as important as the reputation of the aristocrats. Seeing his subordinates frowning, Hudson didn''t have the heart to advise them. The more this kind of time, the more able to exercise a person. Whether it is a talent or a fool can be seen as soon as the follow-up land reclamation project starts. If it is trash, then kick it down as soon as possible. In the entrepreneurial stage, the destructive power brought by a waste entering the management team is not a little bit. At any rate, there are more than 20,000 people in the territory. Slowly screening, you can always find potential stocks suitable for cultivation. Maple Leaf Collar, watching the neighbor next door enthusiastically playing land reclamation, Baron Kettley almost drools with envy. Obviously everyone started their business together, but as a result, other peoples territories have entered the fast lane of rapid development, while their own family is still running wildly on the road of making ends meet. Baron Kettley has completely sneered at the statement that "Southern Xinjiang is rich, and the ground is full of gold. If you just sprinkle some seeds, you can get a big harvest." The southeastern province is indeed rich, and his own territory is indeed fertile, but these do not mean that he is rich. If you want to make a fortune, you must at least develop the territory first. With the current development status of Maple Leaf Collar, it is difficult to maintain the balance of income and expenditure. "Uncle Holman, where is the slave sent by the family, and how long will it take to arrive?" Baron Kettler asked concerned. Insufficient labor force has become the most critical factor restricting the development of Maple Leaf Collar. Under the background of not being able to get enough livestock and serfs, he could only make orc slaves. " Counting the days, it should be about to enter the border of the southeast province now, and it will be sent to the territory after ten days and a half at most. It''s just Kettler, these orc slaves are not so easy to manage. Without some training, it is difficult to make them obedient. Moreover, the slaves sent by the family this time are as many as dozens of races, and language communication alone is a big problem. For the convenience of management, we must screen out the races suitable for farming as soon as possible, and find a way to deal with the rest! " Knight Holman said murderously. As a knight who came down from the battlefield, the most indispensable thing is to kill decisively. The conflict between the human race and the orcs has long been irreconcilable. Having a large number of orc slaves in the territory is a high-risk thing in itself. Even if the lord is not afraid of these guys making trouble, the serfs below can''t stand it. In the event of turmoil, the Maple Leaf collar, which is already struggling to make ends meet, will get even worse. "Don''t worry, Uncle Holman. The extra slaves will not be wasted. If we can''t use them, it doesn''t mean the neighbors can''t use them either. Orc slaves are indeed mostly horribly stupid, and they can mess up even the simplest things. But it is still possible to do some purely physical work that does not require brains. Although there are some suspicions of supporting the enemy in doing this, we dont do this kind of thing, and other people will do it. The Maple Leaf Territory has been short-lived for a long time, and the territories of other nobles are similar. In the two counties of Wright and Wyton, except for the rich and powerful mountain territories, almost all the territories are unable to make ends meet. Those local nobles are okay, the autumn plowing is finally completed, as long as they support the past few months, they can almost maintain the balance in the future. If they can reduce expenses, give up unnecessary interpersonal expenses, and reduce their daily living standards. After a maximum of one or two years, you will be able to turn losses into profits. But we are different. The army is the foundation for us to go south, but it is also a mountain that weighs on our heads. There is no military subsidy from the kingdom, no smuggling business to do, no objects to plunder, and only relying on the output of the territory, the pressure to feed so many soldiers is too great. But before the local nobles officially accept us, it is impossible not to maintain so many troops. If the territory cannot be developed as soon as possible, my savings will not last long. Even if I know that selling a slave to a mountain baron is a cup of poison with honey, I can only drink it first. Otherwise, the finances will collapse before the territory fully resumes production, and it will be all over. " Baron Kettley couldn''t help sighing. If you are not in charge of the family, you don''t know the difficulty of the lord. Before the war, the Maple Leaf collar was rich in products and fat; but a war destroyed all of this. In fact, the same is to raise soldiers, a mature territory, and a semi-disabled territory, the cost of raising soldiers is completely different. A mature territory can be self-sufficient in food, cloth, meat, oil, etc. Even if the weapons and equipment are broken, they can repair them by themselves. The main expenditure of the lord to raise soldiers is to buy salt, update and replace weapons and equipment, and war horses. Serf soldiers do not need to pay military salaries. Even if they are elites composed of practitioners, the lords only need to pay some subsidies in normal times. Whether to use coins or distribute food, cloth, and meat products depends on the mood of the lord, and the soldiers will not be picky. Cultivate the fields during the busy farming period, and practice during the slack period. As long as there is no war, military spending can usually be maintained at a low figure. Southern nobles like to cultivate cultivator guards, which is mainly determined by their environment. Generally speaking, the world is peaceful, and conflicts are mostly regional armed brawls. The guard team composed of practitioners is obviously more dominant in daily fights. What''s more, they want to imitate the northern Xinjiang nobles to train the army, and the small nobles do not have such conditions. In daily fights, only brave and ruthless fighters can be cultivated, while ordinary sergeants cannot become elites without experiencing fighting on the battlefield. Battles like the suppression of the Skull and Bones rebellion are rarely seen in decades in the southeastern provinces, and it depends entirely on luck. Most of the time, the cult rebellion was suppressed by the lord himself with his guards, and there were very few people who could make trouble. Although noble lords often engage in fights, they cannot fight each other to the death. The intensity of the conflict can only be regarded as an armed conflict, far less than a real war. After meeting the daily needs of armaments, most nobles in southern Xinjiang like to spend money on daily life, training younger generations and maintaining personal connections. There is also a contingency reserve if you have the means to spare. Because of the different levels of investment in cultivation resources, even if they seldom go to the battlefield, the personal force of the southern aristocratic children is generally no worse than that of the northern Xinjiang aristocratic children. After all, actual combat ability can also be compensated by realm. The production of the Maple Leaf Collar has not yet recovered, but it is in an embarrassing stage of transition from the northern nobility to the southern nobility. Baron Kettley''s life is naturally sad. In order to keep the territory''s finances from going bankrupt and get through this lean period, he had to temporarily give up the resentment in his heart. "Kately, it''s best for you to think like this. In the world of nobles, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. I dont know if you have noticed that the military strength of the southeastern native nobles in Wright and Wyton counties is constantly increasing, while the military strength of us northern nobles is constantly being weakened. Taking the Maple Leaf collar as an example, the 300 private troops who went south with us, because of the non-combat attrition caused by the previous battle and acclimatization, there are now 278 people left, which is almost a fifteenth reduction. Other territories, although there is no detailed data, it is estimated that they are not much better. Some guys who love to toss may lose more than one-tenth of their staff. In a short period of time, we can still suppress a group of local nobles, but as time goes by, the strength of the two sides will still be gradually drawn closer. If we cannot properly handle the relationship with our neighbors, our life will be very sad in the future, and we may even be excluded. " After hearing the reminder from Holman, Baron Kettley''s expression became more serious. Although he also found that something was wrong, he didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. In the battle between the nobles, winning is the long-term future, and a temporary win or loss does not mean anything. Only the winner who survives to the end is the real winner. You can''t beat the other party to death with a stick, so if you can''t form a deadly feud, it''s best not to form a deadly feud; the grievances that can be resolved must be resolved as much as possible. Sometimes turning an enemy into a friend is also a strategic victory. I thought that selling slaves to neighbors was just to make up for the financial deficit, but now it seems that this is not only a business, but also a starting point for breaking the ice. No matter how other noble lords of northern Xinjiang choose, there is no choice for the Maple Leaf leader anyway. The neighbors are too powerful, there is really no chance of winning if they are reckless, and the only one who will suffer if they continue to be hostile can only be themselves. Even if there is a real grudge, you can keep it in your heart first, and then slowly settle it when you have an opportunity later. If there is no chance, just keep it in your heart. Kettley is not the master of the city without a plan. "Uncle Holman, thank you for your reminder, I know what to do next. Hudson can sell us the means of production of iron products for profit, why can''t I sell slaves to these southern Xinjiang nobles for profit? This business must not only be done, but also must be made a lot of money. Send someone to find out which families are transporting slaves to the south. If they don''t need that much, try to find a way to take them over at a low price. Hudson is the best example. If you want to earn more, you can only make your business a monopoly. It is now winter, and it is impossible to go deep into the orc empire to catch slaves in the short term. Even if they recover after the beginning of spring, sending the slaves over will be a matter of next summer. This means that in the next half a year, this group of slaves will be the only orc slaves. I hope that the number of slaves transported by each family will not be too many this time, otherwise our family will not be able to eat, and this business will not be easy to do! " Chapter 108： One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers Chapter 108 One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers Salam Mountains, looking at the busy land reclamation crowd from a distance, Master Hudson nodded in satisfaction, and the cub squatting on his shoulders also followed suit with great interest. The progress of land reclamation has greatly increased, and the plan to reclaim 20,000 mu of land before spring plowing has a high probability of being overfulfilled. His subordinates are working so hard, and Lord Hudson, as the lord, is naturally very happy. It just made him wonder why the cub was so excited. Inquiry, it is Mr. Bear Stearns who is happy; further questioning, it is that Uncle Xiong likes it. Forget it, the brat can''t guess what''s on his mind. A guy who can be alone for several days with just a small gadget, obviously cannot be judged according to the thinking of normal people. The limits of people are not forced out. Since Hudson ordered to divide the area into units of security to open up wasteland independently, the following security groups quickly followed suit and divided the tasks into each group. One level suppresses one level. In this respect, it seems that everyone is self-taught, and the task is quickly disassembled and passed to the lowest level. The more clearly the task is down to the lowest level, the harder it is to be lazy. There are ten households in one family, and they know each other very well. Everyone knows who is what. It was about rations. Everyone stared at each other. It was clear at a glance who did more work and who did less. Even if you dont get advanced and get the reward from the lord, you cant be punished at the bottom! The chief security officer at the top was afraid of being punished, the chief armorer in the middle was also afraid, and the serfs at the bottom were even more afraid. The taste of long-term hunger, as long as you experience it once, no one wants to try it for the second time. It seems to only cut five pounds of ration supply per month, but it is actually a change from barely full to hungry. Even if it adds another five pounds, everyone can still eat clean. In the era of insufficient oil and water, everyone is a big eater. It seems that the young and strong have a daily supply of 1.5 pounds of grain, but in fact two-thirds of it is miscellaneous grains. It''s not that Hudson is stingy, but that the living standards of serfs are like this these days. A lord with sufficient supplies like him is already the conscience of the lord''s world. If you want more food, you can only do more work. For example: the daily supply of miners and blacksmiths in mines is 1.8 pounds, and other non-staple foods are also higher. There are skilled masters and soldiers, not only the daily ration supply has reached two pounds, but the proportion of staple food has also increased from one-third to two-thirds, and there is even a small amount of wheat supply. Compared with the initial ration supply, it has now increased too much. After all, in the beginning, less people distributed cooked food, which seemed to be more in quantity, but in fact the food would expand during the cooking process. After adding some wild vegetables and leaves to one pound of rye, it is easy to make two pounds of rye bread. Three pounds of rye bread would not be impossible to make if more ingredients were added. Other miscellaneous grains are slightly worse, but they are all used to fill the stomach, so there is nothing to be picky about. Difficulties are temporary. Now the supply of oil and meat is tight, mainly because the breeding and planting industries have not developed. The meat brought by hunting alone is naturally a drop in the bucket in front of a five-figure population. The expansion speed of the aquaculture industry is limited, but the accelerated development of the planting industry is very simple. Now the newly reclaimed land, Hudson is ready to use it to grow soybeans, peanuts, flax... At that time, the oil extraction process will be carried out, and it is estimated that starting next year, the oil supply in the territory will improve significantly. Now, just watch from the sidelines. Speaking of the experience of opening up wasteland, the serfs at work are more experienced than Master Hudson. Farm tools and livestock are all equipped, and the task of the lord is completed. The rest of the work can be left to the serfs'' free play. Anyway, Hudson only cares about the results in the end. Introduction is more productive, and it is now being proven. The unscrupulous Master Hudson is ready to expand and promote this experience. For example: Grain planting can also be divided into tasks, and then the output can be compared; the mine can also be grouped, and the output and scrap rate can be directly compared later... A set of plans to guide his subordinates to involve is constantly taking shape in Hudson''s mind, and it will be fully promoted in the territory as soon as the plan is perfected. "Master, this month''s iron production capacity data has been released. A total of 41 pairs of plate armor, 1,324 broadswords, and 1,300 hammers have been produced... We have followed your instructions and notified the nobles to come and receive the goods. It is estimated that half of the previous orders can be completed before the day of God''s Descending, and the rest can be dispatched before the spring of next year. However, several new orders added recently have not been counted for the time being. According to your will, our production sequence has always followed the principle of first come, first served. The number of newly added orders is not very large, and it can be completed in about half a month. If there are no accidents, the production task pressure in the mining area will gradually drop after the spring of next year. " The words of the old housekeeper made Hudson look serious. The pressure of production tasks has dropped, which is not a good thing. Although redundant miners can be sent to land reclamation without wasting labor, land reclamation is a long-term investment, and it is difficult to see benefits in a short period of time. According to the development of this situation, the income of the territory next year will inevitably drop significantly. For the heavily indebted Lord Hudson, lower earnings are undoubtedly dangerous. Although creditors will not come to collect collections for a while, borrowing with money and borrowing without money are two completely different concepts. The situation tends to be stable, and there will be no more explosive market prices. Next, our own products must also be transformed. The arms business cannot be given up, but the proportion must be reduced. The main reason is that its own strength is too weak, and it can only spin around in the low-end market. The market for serf soldiers seems huge, but in fact there are only a few nobles who are willing to pay the bill. Most of the orders were placed after they felt the danger. Looking at the distribution of customers, we can see that the aristocrats of Wright and Wyton Counties, who are not rich in pockets, contributed 70% of the weapons orders. If it werent for the Skeleton Societys toss in Arbor County, which frightened the local nobles to rush to strengthen their military strength, this ratio would be even higher. Relatively speaking, the sales of agricultural tools and daily necessities are more balanced. Generally speaking, the two counties of Wright and Wrighton are still the main ones, but this is mainly a matter of market development. Since the outbreak of the Skull and Bones rebellion, the Salam mining area stopped selling iron to the outside world. Due to the relationship between supply and demand, the price of iron in the southeastern provinces began to skyrocket. There was a doubling in the middle, and even if it fell back later, the price rose by 30% compared to before. Even so, the market is still out of stock. In this context, direct purchase of finished iron products has gradually become a new choice for lords. Sit at home and wait for business to come to your door, and there are orders coming. If you take the initiative to distribute goods outside, the situation will only be better. If you want to smoothly survive the decline in orders and the impact on the income of the territory, building a sales network and distributing goods throughout the province is undoubtedly the best choice. There is no doubt that such a network is not so easy to build. Those who have a complete business network in the southeastern province are now selling salt from the Dalton family. How lucrative the profit is, Hudson does not know, anyway, the profit of any county is higher than the output of the entire mountain territory. After all, iron products can also be replaced by a series of tools such as bronze, pottery, wooden tools, etc., but salt is irreplaceable. From the lord to the humblest slave, everyone needs salt. Not only do people have to eat it, but even livestock must be supplemented with a small amount of salt. 100% rigid-demand products plus monopoly operation, the final result will naturally generate huge profits. Hudson sells iron products, and has to give discounts to big customers from time to time. The salt of the Dalton family never brings any profit. Not only does it not give up profits, but it also often adds ingredients to the salt. The poor-quality coarse salt eaten by civilians is not only yellow in color, but also attaches such as sand, mud, and sawdust, etc. can be seen at a glance. If you want high-quality table salt, there is no problem, just add money. Two silver coins a pound of refined salt, the color will be much better, not only the impurities are gone, even the color has become whiter. If the price continues, one pound of magic salt for one gold coin, the appearance will be even better. It is said that the magic active factor is added, and after eating, it can slightly increase the affinity between oneself and magic elements, and has always been the favorite of mages. As a pseudo-magician, Hudson can solemnly announce that these are false propaganda. In theory, it can indeed improve the activity and affinity of elements, but that is when a large amount of food is consumed. If you can eat a few pounds of magic salt every day, it is estimated that you can increase the affinity by one or two, and it is only effective at that time. The question is how can salt be eaten in large quantities? Putting aside the issue of wallet injury, the body does not allow it! It can only be said that the IQ tax exists in every world. The only difference lies in the IQ tax on the continent of Aslante, which is only for the rich. Frankly speaking, with the wide distribution of Koslow family members, it is not difficult to establish a business network in China. The problem is that Hudson has always kept one truth in mind-not to do business with relatives and friends. One or two transactions are fine, long-term business cooperation, interest friction is inevitable. If it is not handled well once, not only will the business be damaged, but even relatives and friends will be lost. Relatives and friends cannot be found, let alone other nobles. After all, this is a profitable business. If you give it to outsiders but not to your own people, what will your relatives and friends think? In fact, even if Hudson is willing to give up the bottom line, it will be very troublesome to find his own family to cooperate. Who made him have more relatives and friends? Everyone is willing to join in a profitable business. No matter how you choose to give or not to whom, you will inevitably offend others in the end. The best way is to directly organize people to do it yourself. There is no doubt that playing direct sales in the feudal era is definitely challenging. Security is second, and the key lies in the staffing. With so many salespeople, they may deal with noble lords at any time, but not all cats and dogs are competent. "Understood, continue to organize production according to the plan. I will take care of other things." Hudson replied blankly. For such a complicated event, there is no need to trouble the borrowed housekeeper. Identity determines position, if some information that should not be known is brought back, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Although he was immersed in the troubles of building a business network, Hudson still did not ignore the major changes in the outside world. First, the Alpha Kingdom and the Holy See initially reached a settlement under the mediation of various countries. According to the information he inquired, Hudson directly summarized it in one sentence: "In the past, everyone will not hold each other accountable; in the future, everyone will go their own way, and no one should interfere with others." With such an agreement, whether the Alpha Kingdom will suffer or take advantage, Hudson, who has limited information, cannot make an accurate judgment for the time being. The only thing that is certain is: the two major forces will not fight in the near future, the peaceful years of the Alpha Kingdom can continue, and there is still time for farming in the Mountain Territory. Another big event, which is farther away than Hudson''s life, but the impact is the most practical. Prince Alex, under everyone''s expectations, ascended to the position of Crown Prince of the Beamon Royal Court. It is really what everyone expects. Except for the fierce opposition within the Bimon Royal Court, everyone from the Orc Empire to the entire Alpha Kingdom is singing praises for it. Before he came to power, Alex was a crown prince with such a strong appeal, and it was a historical precedent. It is a good thing for all parties, including the mountainous land, that the Behemoth court ushered in a crown prince who spends his days and nights. At the very least, it is certain that after this man became the crown prince of Bimon, the balance of power between the main fighters and the main peace faction within the Orc Empire would not reverse. "Crown Prince" does not only mean the heir, but also has great power and influence in the imperial court. Become the main combat faction. The current situation is undoubtedly the best. The old Beamon the Great is unable to lead the army, and Crown Prince Alex, who is also in poor health, is also not the one who can lead the army. Neither of the two imperial court chiefs is suitable for leading the army, and the others are not of sufficient status to compete with the four imperial courts for leadership. To start a war is to hand over the dominance of the orc empire. Driven by interests, it is difficult for the Bimon imperial court not to oppose the war. Regardless of whether these two guys can persist for a few years, it is a rare farming time for Hudson. If possible, it''s best to let these two guys live a long time... It''s embarrassing. One of these two old guys is over 300 years old, and the other is almost 200 years old. It doesn''t seem appropriate to talk about longevity based on their age. In short, Lord Hudson now needs them all alive to maintain the current structure of the orc empire. It is best to be able to live for more than ten or twenty years at a stretch, and extend the peaceful years to the development of the mountainous territory. With the backdrop of the two major events, it is nothing at all if a group of orc slaves went south. Although he has never seen what an orc looks like, and wanted to see it, Hudson, who is rational online, finally held back. The relationship with the nobles of Northern Xinjiang is very ordinary. It would be rude for them to come to watch the fun without an invitation. "Master, Baron Sith sent someone to invite you to participate in the commodity fair held in Dardir City next month." Looking at the invitation card handed over by the servant, Hudson was also speechless. Is this giving pillows when you are sleepy, or is it a weasel giving a chicken a New Year greeting? Although there is no direct conflict of interest, Hudson and Baron Sith are indeed hostile forces. The dispute that happened in Dadir City last time pushed both of them to the wall. Maybe the Sith Baron was just having a hothead at the time, but the aristocratic world has no regrets to speak of. Once a choice is made, there must be consequences. Dadir City has a superior geographical location and convenient transportation. It has always been the commercial capital of the southern region of the Southeast Province. Any lord who takes root here and wants to make a fortune quickly must pay attention to business development. Being able to endure until now before taking action, Baron Sith can be considered calm. It''s just whether to support this field, but Hudson hesitated. Although he is now interested in what an orc slave looks like, he and the Sith Baron are hostile forces after all. As one of the representatives of the local nobles, Hudson has a lot of influence among the nobles of Wright and Wyton counties. Once a reaction is made, it will not only represent oneself, but also affect the choices of some local nobles. At such a time, running to cheer for Baron Sith is undoubtedly endorsing the enemy. Even at a trade fair, it is possible to get a new order, and the one who will benefit the most is the other party. Just by not participating, can you mess up this trade fair? Hudson is very skeptical. In the final analysis, the two counties of Wright and Wyton, which are recovering, need a commodity trading place to provide transactions for the nobles in the two counties. Hudson also wants to put the commodity trading venue on his own turf, if possible. Unfortunately, the mountainous area is too remote. Even the largest iron products production base in the southeastern province does not have the possibility of becoming a commercial center. No matter how strong the relationship is, if you want to get customers to buy goods, you will have to travel a hundred miles, and no one will lose face! Deep in his heart, Hudson has already secretly scolded all his noble colleagues for being useless. The geographical location of Dardir City is indeed superior, but it does not mean that other people''s territories are remote. In the past, Dadir City was able to become the commercial center in the southern part of the province. The biggest reason was that the former lord was the most powerful nobleman in the southern region. Among the two counties, there are not a few areas that have the opportunity to compete with Dadir City for the commercial center. Although the reputation is not as loud as Dardir City, it does have the inherent conditions. Anyway, everyone is rebuilding now, and no one''s foundation is much stronger than the other. As long as you plan carefully and are willing to spend money, you can definitely jump out and compete. It doesn''t matter whether it is successful or not, as long as someone can jump out and do something, it is enough to cause a certain amount of trouble for that Sith Baron. If force is insufficient, Master Hudson is willing to help stand on the platform. He is willing to provide all verbal support without involving his own interests. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and the small Wright County is destined not to accommodate two mighty dragons. The strong rise of any one is bound to crowd out the political resources of the other. Unfortunately, Hudson is in a competitive relationship with Baron Sith. Especially in the last conflict, everyone directly put the contradiction on the bright side, so there is no need to talk about it. As for the other nobles in the county, although each of them has a lot of ambitions, but limited by their own strength, they are simply unable to participate in the competition in the short term. (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： involuntarily Looking at the hanging map, Hudson shook his head helplessly. Ambitious nobles are everywhere, but there are very few capable ones. The best positions in the two counties were taken by the nobles of northern Xinjiang. Although the Governor''s Mansion made a wave of enclaves flying all over the sky to make trouble, it still failed to change this fact. Among the local nobles, the geographical location is slightly better, and they are still a few small nobles who inherited their ancestors. Whether the family business can be preserved is still unknown. Dont say that it was Hudson who supported them. Even if the local nobles in the two counties supported them together, they would not be able to compete with Baron Sith. After all, the world of nobles still depends on themselves after all, and the support of outsiders is only support, and cannot fundamentally change the gap in strength between the two sides. Especially the Baron Sith and the father of a grand duke. Although I dont know how strong the support is, the 800 elite soldiers who followed southward are enough to dispel the minds of many people. Even Hudson, after falling out with Baron Sith, did not rush to take action, because he was worried that the Grand Duke who was thousands of miles away would intervene. There is no way, the status and strength gap between the two parties is too great, and they are not on the same level at all. Its okay to push the flames secretly, and directly confront the conflict. What if the old guy doesnt abide by the rules and directly sends someone over to kill him? Counting on the Dalton family to succeed? If you accepted Earl Pierce''s solicitation before, you can still look forward to it. Now, His Excellency the Governor did not retaliate against him, that is generous enough. Looking back on the smooth sailing of the previous development, Hudson gradually realized that something was wrong. It is the instinct of the big nobles to suppress the rise of the small and medium nobles within their own sphere of influence. The Mountain Territory is developing so rapidly, and everyone can see the rising trend. The Dalton family did not respond at all, which is obviously unreasonable. Thinking of the Sith Baron who was in the limelight, Hudson instantly understood. The smooth development of the relationship before, still delayed the great fortune of this uncle. Although the Governor''s Mansion has used many small tricks, it is far from enough to squeeze out the noble children of the Northland. If the Dalton family could take action against them, then Earl Pierce would not have intervened in the dispute between the two counties so early. You only need to watch the situation escalate, and after ten or eight nobles die, come out to clean up the mess. As for the tense situation in the mainland before, can those old guys still see that both sides are bluffing? If there is a turmoil, with the strength of the Dalton family, the unstable factors can be eliminated before the chaos breaks out. Instead of continuing to fuel the flames, they took the opportunity to beat the Northland nobles to death. It is estimated that the families behind the Northland nobles exerted pressure, or made deals with the Dalton family in other ways. Its not convenient to go out in person, and you dont want all the children of the northern nobles to take root in your back garden, so you need to put the chess pieces on it. There is no doubt that all the children of the local nobles in the two counties are pawns of the Dalton family, and Hudson is no exception. When he was in Dardir City last time, Earl Pierce did not shy away from provoking the relationship between Hudson and Baron Sith. Thinking of this step, Hudson secretly complained. Sure enough, the more you know, the more troubles you will encounter. If he doesn''t know anything, he can fight Baron Sith, mobilize all his connections and slowly get him down. Are the eight hundred elites amazing? As long as a few more neighborhood disputes are provoked, it will soon become seven hundred, six hundred, five hundred...Continuously winning battles, but the strength in hand is constantly weakening, until one day the advantages are exhausted. Unless his grand duke father is willing to invest continuously, Hudson has a way to slowly bleed Baron Sith. But now that he knows Earl Pierce''s calculations, Hudson can no longer play like that. It is necessary to fight with Baron Sith, and it is necessary for this man to make a movement to attract the attention of the Dalton family and strive for a relaxed development environment for himself. It is best to let the Dalton family think that the two sides are fighting evenly, and it is difficult to tell the winner for a while, or that they are at a slight disadvantage. As long as there is a stalemate, the Dalton family will think that everything is under control and will not rush to suppress the development of the mountain territory. "Tell the messenger that I will bring people to attend on time." Hudson said indifferently. I want to attend the party, but not to cheer, but to spoil the situation in the past. Maybe it seems a bit petty, and the means are not clever enough, but as a small nobleman who needs to live, the means don''t need to be too clever. Sometimes the means are too clever, which is also a sin. In the world of nobles, if the family strength is weak and the personal ability is too strong, it will often suffer a big loss. Maple Leaf Collar, with a large number of orc slaves going south, Baron Kettley really picked up a lot of bargains. "Monopolizing the orc slave trade" and becoming "the largest orc slave trader in the southeast province"... Baron Kettley has achieved all these ambitious goals. Then, things got awkward. It''s okay for him to lead soldiers to fight, but it''s embarrassing for him to do business. The group of warriors under him are obviously not suitable for business. Although he also participated in the smuggling trade when he was in the Northland, that kind of business was dominated by the family, and he was only the executor in the middle. The goods between the Alpha Kingdom and the Orc Empire are all rare and in short supply in the local area, and they have been booked early, so there is no need to find a market at all. Originally thought that as long as they monopolized the supply of orc slaves, customers would come to them by themselves. Facts have proved that he is completely overthinking. Northern nobles and local nobles are completely in two circles. The news that Baron Kettley has a large number of orc slaves is only passed on in their inner circle. The outside world does not even know that he has become the largest slave trader in the southeastern province. If the news is delivered slowly, it is not unacceptable. As long as a few days pass, other nobles will still receive the news. The crux of the problem is that he sent someone to notify some nobles nearby, clearly telling them that he had a large number of orc slaves in his hands, but they replied to him with three words"Got it!" "This gang of **** southern border nobles, for the sake of their pitiful face, they don''t even care about their own interests! Knowing that the labor force in their territory is insufficient, they don''t know how to buy some slaves to supplement. Just wait, there will be times when they will regret it..." Silently greeted all the local noble families, Baron Kettley found helplessly that the problem still needs to be solved. Slaves are not other commodities, they can be sold for a long time, and these guys have to eat. With tens of thousands more mouths, just eating and drinking every day is a lot of money. What''s more, in order to monopolize the slave trade, Baron Kettley has put down all his net worth, and relied on the guarantee provided by the family to owe a large amount of foreign debts. Now there are only funds left to maintain the operation of the territory. If these slaves cannot be sold in time, the territory will be declared bankrupt next month. "How about it, Uncle Holman? Has anyone ever made an offer?" Baron Kettley asked expectantly. In order to find a guy to take the lead in purchasing, he had to send the most trusted Holman knight around him. After all, the threshold for aristocratic gentlemen is very high. It is not the nobles who visit in the past, and it is estimated that they will not even see them in person. "Kately, prepare for the worst! Originally everyone was excited when they heard that there were cheap slaves for sale, but when they learned that we were selling orc slaves, all of them changed their faces. Even the orc slaves we gave away were returned by them. The reason is: it is possible to frighten the residents of the territory, and they need to be responsible to all the people of the territory. Of course, it''s not completely deserted. Several nobles are interested in fox girl, cat girl, rabbit girl, leopard girl... If the price is cheap, they said they can take over. There is also a nobleman who said that his family has a relationship in the Colosseum. If we have orcs from the five royal families for sale, he can help to contact them. " After hearing Knight Holman''s explanation, Baron Kettley almost vomited blood. No one wants free slaves, how annoying this orc is. Only for fox girls, cat girls, rabbit girls, leopard girls... Is he the kind of extravagant and lustful nobleman who has no conscience? Although there were indeed some beauties of different races among the acquired slaves, they were used to build relationships and expand contacts, not to sell them individually. If it is sold separately, no matter how high the price is, a beauty from a foreign race will only cost a hundred and eighty gold coins at most. Unless the beauty of the alien race is a nobleman among the orcs, or a member of the five royal families, it is possible to sell at a higher price. But the question is, are orc nobles so easy to catch? Even if the slave hunting team''s interests are swayed, they must first guarantee their lives before returning. Contacting the Colosseum is even more nonsense, arresting the orcs of the five royal families as slaves, I really think that the bureaucrats of the orc empire are all dead! In normal times, when everyone is engaged in smuggling or arresting a few slaves, there is no big commotion. That is because the protection fee has been paid in advance. As long as you keep your eyes open and don''t provoke the big shots of the orc empire, if you happen to meet the orc army, there is a 70% to 80% chance of getting out. If someone in the slave hunting team acts recklessly, offends people who shouldn''t be provoked, or does something that shouldn''t be done, which will trigger a backlash from the orcs, and the slave hunting team that went deep into the orc empire at the same time will suffer heavy losses. This is not the most serious, and even more serious can even set off a military conflict on the border. "Why, that Baron Hudson is not interested either? His mines require a lot of labor. These stupid orc slaves are the best consumables." Baron Kettley asked struggling. The worst plan is to select beautiful women from all the slaves and sell them to the nobles, and then sell the races with stronger force value to the Colosseum. Select slaves who are easy to manage and good at farming from the remaining slaves, and keep them for their own territory. The remaining **** slaves can only beg for help. Please ask the nobles who have made friends to help digest some for the sake of past friendship. If you really cant deal with it, then sell it with tears in your eyes. If it is dealt with at a low price to an unscrupulous mine owner, every penny of the return is worth one penny. The price of slaves purchased by Baron Kettley in bulk is very low. Theoretically speaking, as long as the operation is done properly, there is a high probability that the cost can still be recovered. If you succeed, you will earn blood, if you fail, you will keep your capital. Even if there is a loss, it will not be too serious. Such a transaction is naturally worth betting everything. It''s a pity that the plan is beautiful, but the reality is indeed skinny. For a monopoly business to make money, there must be a prerequisite - rigid demand. Orc slaves are obviously not just-needed products. Even if some aristocrats are interested in beauties from other races, but that is optional consumption, and no one is interested in paying high prices to take over. The Colosseum, there are only three or five in the entire southeastern province. Even if they are willing to open up the acquisition, it is estimated that they will eat a few hundred people at most. This has to be related before it can be sold. After all, they have fixed partners, and they will not change easily. The most valuable slaves cannot be sold at a high price, and it is impossible to earn money through monopoly blood. Even the difficulty of repayment has increased several times in an instant. On the contrary, the probability of losing money began to rise sharply. "I haven''t seen Baron Hudson himself. However, according to his butler, their orders have dropped sharply recently, and they will slowly reduce production after the spring begins. Messages should be reliable. Mountain collar has received a lot of big orders this year, and the total number of products sold in just half a year exceeds 50,000 gold coins. Now that the situation is stabilizing, the junk weapons they produce are worthless except cheap, and they will definitely not be sold in the future. Just selling farm tools and daily necessities, next year''s orders will definitely not compare with this year''s. If the Baron of Hudson continues to insist on not selling iron, the reduction of mine production is inevitable. " Knight Holman replied helplessly. It''s not that he, a salesman, doesn''t work hard, it''s precisely because he works so hard that he even inquired about the production situation of the mountain collar. There is nothing wrong with knowing yourself and your enemy. It''s a pity that he only contacted a housekeeper who was borrowed from abroad, not the real decision-maker in the mountainous territory, and the news he inquired about was naturally only on the surface. The wrong news directly led Holman Knight to make a misjudgment, thinking that Master Hudson, who had reduced production in the mine, had a sharp drop in demand for labor. Although the mountainous territory is constantly opening up wasteland, the outside world still does not think that this situation can continue forever. Most people believe that Hudson spent all his money on land reclamation just to achieve food self-sufficiency in the territory and reduce the financial expenditure of the territory. Based on the current population of the mountain territory, the land reclamation operation should be over after a year or two. To continue to invest, even if Hudson is willing, his wallet must be able to bear it. Serfs who work and serfs who don''t work, the consumption is not at the same level. Especially for heavy physical work like land reclamation, the body can''t sustain it without the supply of nutrition. The output of the newly opened land is low. In the past few years, it was mainly land cultivation, and the land income must not be expected in the short term. Now Hudson can toss his life, that is because he has made a lot of money selling weapons this year. But this kind of profiteering business is rare, and the mine''s income cannot continue to be so high. After pondering for a long time, Baron Kettley, who had experienced a fierce ideological struggle, said slowly: "Foreign beauties should not be sold for the time being, these are cash cows, and it is not worthwhile to sell them all at once. Arrange for a businessman to open a brothel in his name. The location is placed in the territory, attracting those nobles to come to seek pleasure. Originally, I wanted to arrange restaurants, casinos, and arenas. Now that the territory is not financially rich, I can only postpone it first. The remaining slaves can be sold as much as they can sell now, and the funds should be withdrawn first as much as possible. I want to visit Baron Hudson personally. Although orc slaves are not very useful, they can also be used as coolies. The mountains are not all plains. So much land has been reclaimed, so we cant rely on the sky for food, right? It is estimated that our neighbors have already started planning water conservancy projects, which is a bigger project than land reclamation. There are not enough lives to fill it in, I am afraid it will not be completed. The work hasn''t started yet, so I guess he''s not ready to take his life to fill it. Although serfs were worthless, excessive wear and tear would damage the reputation of nobles. From what I understand, that profiteer is a fame-seeking master, and he will never let himself bear the notoriety of cruelty and tyranny. Under normal circumstances, he will probably construct part of the project every year to extend the construction period and reduce casualties. But now there are slaves that are cheap and can be tossed at will, and this guy will not refuse. If it goes well, we still have a chance to keep the principal this time. Even if it is a real loss, it will not lose too much. Although our neighbor is a profiteer, we have to admit that he still has a bottom line in his work. I have done so many businesses, and I have never pushed people to a dead end. Before the autumn plowing, he sold a lot of farm tools on credit. Although the price is a bit high, it still solves the urgent needs of many people. It is estimated that except for me, the unlucky guy who was tricked more miserably, most of the people who have traded with him are still thinking about him secretly. " It can be seen that Baron Kettley is very unwilling. But there is no way, the nobles in the southeastern province really have no love for orc slaves. What is the specific reason? There is a high probability that he was not forced to a corner. As local snakes, it is far easier to obtain serfs than outsiders like them. There are better human serfs available, why buy uncertain orc slaves? Among other things, the language barrier is a big problem. Unless Baron Kettley sells slaves, he also equips them with translators. This is obviously impossible. There are many races of orcs. Apart from the group of weird shamans, who would dare to speak the language of all the races of orcs? It cannot solve the pain points of users, so Baron Kettley was doomed to fail from the very beginning of this business. The most difficult thing for him to accept is the hard work, obviously in the process of capitalizing on the enemy, and in the end, he has to expect the integrity of the competitor in order to keep the principal. After finishing speaking, the swift and swift Baron Kettley straddled out directly. He couldn''t continue to procrastinate. Every extra day of delay would consume tens of thousands of pounds of food. He really couldn''t stand it. Chapter 110： dig a hole Mountain Territory, watching a group of strange creatures appearing in front of him, Hudson found that his common sense of biology was completely subverted. According to the official history of the continent of Aslante, there were no orcs in ancient times. Until a guy who claimed to be a beast **** was born out of nowhere, leading the beasts to evolve into intelligent races. Then, under the inspiration of the gods, the mouse evolved into a rat man, the lion evolved into a lion man, the eagle evolved into an eagle man, and the cheetah evolved into a leopard man... The second senior brother is more powerful, and has evolved Pig and Wild Boar respectively. The former inherited his laziness, and the latter inherited his strength. As for the monsters that have not evolved, they are stubborn and unrepentant creatures, all abandoned by the gods. It''s just this statement, which was strongly opposed by Bear Stearns. According to Cubs, these guys who wrote history are unscrupulous people, and they are all groundless fabrications. The appearance of orcs is completely the product of some intelligent races tossing about and **** with wild beasts. Among them, the human race contributed the most, followed by the dragon race, dwarves, giants... These races also participated, including some gods. If you insist on saying that there are no related races, it is estimated that the elves with serious cleanliness may not have participated in the creation of the race. Perhaps this is also the reason why elves and orcs have always disliked each other. The evidence is very simple: the overall quality of orcs is far behind that of Warcraft. Not only is the strength weakened, but the wisdom of most orcs is also inferior to that of Warcraft. Only the best among them can stand shoulder to shoulder with similar monsters. Wisdom and strength are both declining, so we can''t just evolve claws, right? Such an evolution is not so much an evolution as a degeneration. Of course, the persuasiveness of this evidence needs to be strengthened. After all, the direction of evolution is uncontrollable, and it is not surprising that there are a bunch of failed products. The key to the problem lies in the "inspiration of the gods". If a lot of failed products are evolved under the leadership of the gods, it is really unreasonable. On the contrary, the **** theory is easier for Hudson to accept. After all, Orcs are deeply polarized, with horribly high upper and lower limits. If it has something to do with the ancestors who created them, then it makes sense. They are all hybrids, and races that have been contaminated with the blood of the gods are likely to be much stronger than those produced by ordinary intelligent races. Some powerful races in the orc empire firmly claim that they are descendants of gods. In addition to the unified belief in beast gods, there are also a bunch of racial gods, or totems. The reality template is Prince Alex of the Orc Empire. As the contemporary race, he has contributed the most to the Lord, and he has produced many wonderful descendants. Except for a few talents that are passable, the rest are weak chicken races, at least compared to pure-blooded Beamon. The sons and grandchildren added together, Alex created the descendants of the two regiments by himself. If these hybrid creatures continue to hybridize with other creatures, no one knows how many new species will be produced. A large number of new races also confirmed the feasibility of the "hybrid theory" from the side. At least a considerable part of the orc races are all mixed blood. After carefully looking at it and satisfying his curiosity, Hudson resolutely stopped his thoughts of continuing to explore the truth. Some things, it is better not to know too much. If you accidentally uncover the dust-laden secret for a long time, will life be over? "I don''t know if Baron Kettley is here today, what''s the matter?" Hudson asked suspiciously. For no reason, he didn''t believe that his good neighbor would come here to give gifts. What''s more, this group of grotesque orcs in front of them is not suitable as a gift. If it is a gift, it is also a fox girl, a rabbit girl, a cat girl, a leopard girl... These beauties from other races are more likely to gain the favor of their masters. Of course, this is just a thought. The price of alien beauties is not cheap, and they are often far more than human women in the slave market, usually starting with dozens of gold coins. Based on the friendship between the two, the generous Master Hudson is only willing to give away ten iron pots, how could Kettley give away dozens of beauties from different races? "I heard that Baron Hudson has been busy opening up wasteland recently. It just so happens that I have a batch of cheap and easy-to-use orc slaves in my hands. If you are interested, you can transfer them." Baron Kettler said straight to the point. This is not the first time the two have done business, and he is very aware of Hudson''s feces. If he didn''t get straight to the point, the profiteer in front of him would be able to accompany him around for a day. Based on the idea that the sooner he strikes, the sooner he will be relieved, Baron Kettley really doesn''t want to keep a large group of orc slaves in the way. Looking at the group of orc slaves again, Hudson admitted that he was indeed tempted. Land reclamation is very manpower-intensive. Now the hilly area is fine, but once the tentacles are extended to the swamp area, it will be the hardest hit area. In the continent of Aslant, there are countless strange creatures and dangerous places. No one knows what dangers will lie in the mysterious swamp. Even if there were no such dangers, the price to be paid for developing the swamp would not be small. Without enough human lives to fill it, there would be no results at all. If there is no risk at all, the fertile swamp has already been occupied by people, how can Hudson get his turn? Anyway, Hudson didn''t believe it, and no one found the swamp outside his own territory. Even ordinary aristocrats wouldn''t run around, and it''s understandable if they didn''t find out, but the griffin cavalry flying in the sky wouldn''t be ignorant, right? Filling it with your own serfs is very damaging to prestige. Once the casualties exceed the tolerance limit, the serfs will also make a fuss, which may cause a big scandal. In contrast, using orc slaves does not have such troubles. No matter how heavy the casualties are, the outside world will not pay attention. After a pause, Hudson asked tentatively: "Your Excellency needs to make a trip in person. I think there should be a lot of slaves here, right?" Since it is purchasing orc slaves, it is definitely meaningless if the number is too small, it will only increase the management cost of the territory; if the number is too large, Master Hudson''s wallet will not be able to bear it. In a sense, Baron Kettley didnt pick the right date for his visit this time, and chose the time when Lord Hudson was the poorest to sell. "The number is not too much. All kinds of orc slaves add up to only 20,000 to 30,000 people, and I have to keep some for myself. Now Wright and Wyton counties are seriously short of labor force, the number of slaves is nothing at all! " Baron Kettler pretended to be confident. There is nothing wrong with it, as long as the price is cheap enough, more than 20,000 slaves are definitely not enough for the nobles in the two counties. If you want to satisfy everyone''s appetite, adding a zero at the end is almost the same. The only premise is that "beastman" cannot be added in front of the slave, otherwise the situation will be reversed. In particular, these orcs were divided into dozens of races, which made sales even more difficult. "In this case, congratulations to Baron Kettley for making a fortune. If the price is right, I will keep the tauren and kobold." Hudson said blankly. Whether orcs are easy to use, he doesn''t know. However, he has heard some stories and legends. Kobolds are good at digging holes and can be used for mining; As for other races, Master Hudson said: either they look too rough, or they are not familiar with them. Pockets are not rich, in order to avoid pitfalls, it is better not to touch them. After all, the Baron Kettley in front of him really doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. Changed to someone else, and he was tricked in the transaction, and it is estimated that he will never come to the door. It doesn''t look like this guy is able to maintain his sanity all the time, as if he is not affected by the previous transaction at all. "Sorry, Baron Hudson. These slaves are not only sold, they can only be purchased in combination, and the number of purchases at a time must not be less than 10,000. If the quantity purchased is large enough, you can also get a discount. If you can buy it in a package, you can even get 30% off wholesale. The main reason is that my communication skills are too weak, and I have no friendship with most of the nobles in the two counties, so I am embarrassed to come to sell. Otherwise, I would not find you for wholesale sales. " Baron Kettley replied pretending to be helpless. They all learned from Hudson. High-quality slaves and low-quality slaves were mixed and sold, so as not to sell out the good ones and throw all the rest in their hands. In order to convince Hudson that he was really tearing up the sale, he even did not hesitate to expose his shortcomings and bluntly said that he had a bad relationship with the local nobles. It''s a pity that the result is doomed to disappoint him. After the poor Mr. Hudson heard that it was packaged and sold, he didn''t even have the courage to ask the price. Taking the risk of capturing slaves from the Orc Empire, and sending them over thousands of miles, and changing hands many times along the way, the cost can still be roughly estimated. If you dont earn multiple times the profit, who will be a notorious slave trader if you are full? Even if it is really cheap to sell, where can it be cheap? Even if the price is only one-third of that of a human slave, Hudson, who is heavily in debt, can''t afford it now. Even if secondary distribution is possible, Hudson will not advance funds to do this high-risk transaction. After all, slaves were meant to eat. In case the market conditions are not good, a large backlog of slaves will end up in their own hands, and daily consumption can overwhelm people. "Since this is the case, then we can only look forward to the next cooperation." As soon as Hudson finished speaking, Baron Kettley''s expression turned ugly instantly. The only person in the two counties who could eat these slaves stopped playing. Isn''t this killing him? "Your Excellency, Baron, don''t refuse in such a hurry, you might as well listen to my quotation first, the price is definitely an unexpected discount. If you sell 24,000 slaves in a package, you only need to pay 55,000 gold coins..." Without waiting for Baron Kettley to finish speaking, Hudson turned his head directly. The orc slaves who can walk out from the northern border are definitely strong laborers. The average unit price is less than 2.5 gold coins, and the price is indeed unimaginably low. At the same price, if you want to buy a human slave, you will probably be beaten out by the slave trader directly. Referring to the serfs exchanged by Hudson before, we know that the quantity is less than half of this. After adding a batch of livestock and grain, the total price is almost the same. You must know that serfs are based on the family unit, but the old, women, old and young are packed together to calculate the population, and less than half of them are young and strong men and women. At such a price, everyone is still making friends, and they didnt intentionally kill him. According to the current slave market in the market, the price can be even higher. Maybe there will be cheaper slaves in another time, but the current market price is like this. Don''t think about buying slaves in the southeastern provinces where supply and demand are seriously out of balance at prices in troubled times. "With all due respect, Lord Kettley. The price you gave is indeed good, but a good price does not mean a good product. Language communication alone is a big problem. What''s more, these slaves are all recently captured raw slaves, and the difficulty of management will increase greatly. Even if it is sold separately, few nobles will be interested, let alone packaged. Soon, Dadir City will hold a trade fair. Your Excellency should bring the slaves over there, and ask Baron Sith for help! " Hudson decisively gave a bad idea. I was worrying about how to bring down Baron Sith, and now the opportunity came to my door. It is the first time to hold a trade fair, what is needed is to make a name, and a large number of unsalable products will not work. But this huge orc slave is a hot potato. As for the difficulty of management, that is purely an excuse for Hudson to refuse. With the small number of soldiers led by Maple Leaf, so many slaves can be guarded. The rebellious ones inside had been dealt with long ago. As for how Baron Sith will deal with this trouble, it has nothing to do with Hudson. Anyway, no matter what the final outcome is, the seeds of contradictions can be sold within the nobles of the Northland. "Baron Hudson, to tell you the truth. The relationship between me and Baron Sith has not been very good, and the matter can be traced back to an outing. It is inconvenient to discuss the specific process. Anyway, our relationship has never been great. Not long ago, he wanted to sneak attack on your territory, but I refused. I count on him to help, I''m afraid..." Hudson couldn''t judge the authenticity of Baron Kettley''s misfortune. But one thing is certain, that is, Master Hudson really has no money. If it is 10,000 to 20,000 gold coins, he can still grit his teeth and take it out, but 30,000 to 40,000 gold coins have to be borrowed. No matter how much it is, it is estimated that it will be difficult to borrow money. Hudson was deeply in debt, and it was basically an open secret among native aristocratic circles. When it comes to money, even relatives and friends have to weigh his repayment ability. "Since this is the case, your Excellency should go there. Presumably, you have received the invitation letter. It clearly states that we hope that we will bring the goods to do business. Even everyone''s daily expenses, our Sith Baron proudly stated that he would be responsible. More than 20,000 slaves eat, drink and scatter every day, which is not a small sum. Your Excellency only needs to bring all the slaves there, and in a short time, Baron Sith will be more worried than you. " Hudson urged hard. It''s not that he deliberately made trouble, it''s that Baron Sith is too arrogant. In order to win the reputation of Dardir City, they even dared to provide board and lodging for the participants. Didnt you force Master Hudson to do bad things this time? Originally, Hudson was going to invite a group of nobles, bring more people to eat and drink for free, and make some troubles by the way, so that the governor hundreds of miles away can see his efforts. Now that there is an extra knife of Baron Kettler, it is even more necessary to support Baron Sith. Not only to cheer, but also to set the stage high. After hesitating for a while, reality finally defeated everything. Even though he knew it would be immoral to do so, Baron Kettley still gritted his teeth and nodded. In any case, offending Baron Sith alone is better than offending a group of wealthy families in the North. They are all vicious slave traders. If you don''t pay their debts, you can imagine how terrible the consequences will be. Dadir City, seeing the day of the event approaching day by day, Baron Sith always feels restless. His intuition told him that something bad was about to happen. But he took stock of all the preparatory work, and made corresponding arrangements for all possible omissions, and he really couldn''t find any problems. "After the group of local nobles received the invitation, what is their reaction now? Will they collectively boycott this event?" All the nobles in the Northland have agreed, even if they had a petty quarrel with him on weekdays, they expressed their full support this time. Then it can only be the local nobles who do things. In fact, before planning this operation, he also carried out a lot of public relations activities, attracting a group of local neutral nobles. Compared with the entire local aristocratic group, there are only a few who are willing to accept his solicitation. "Don''t worry, young master. According to the information we have collected, the local nobles have indeed joined forces, but they are not boycotting participation in this event, but to bring more people over to increase our logistical pressure. It is said that it was the mountain baron who initiated this operation behind the scenes. It is estimated that they want to take advantage of the crowd and create chaos for us. After all, he is from a small family, so he cannot avoid being petty in his actions. The event lasts only a few days, even if they have more people, how much will they add to our expenses? Where we should be prepared, we have taken precautions. Including the northern nobles who are close to the young master, we will have more than 1,500 troops to maintain order. Even if they want to make trouble, we can respond in time. As long as the commercial status of Dardir City is re-established, the current efforts can be doubled in the future. " The old butler said disdainfully. Originally thought that the opponent was at the gold level, but he didn''t expect it to be bronze, which really made him lose interest. Dadir City has obvious regional geographical advantages. It is unrealistic to prevent it from becoming a commercial center. The best way to deal with it is to find a way to delay time. Theoretically speaking, everyone not participating in the event and boycotting transactions in Dadir City is the best way to delay the spread of its influence. But once people come, even if they don''t make a transaction, the influence will still be produced. Businessmen are the most sensitive group, and they have their own set of logic for judging market potential. As long as the reputation of Dardir City is established, countless businesses will naturally come to take root. When the merchants come and the goods are abundant, the market will develop. At that time, the nobles nearby will not be able to resist it! You can''t go to other cities hundreds of miles away to make transactions just to take a gamble, right? "That''s the best, but we can''t ignore the small actions of the local nobles, otherwise they will cause us a big mess. Especially the mountain baron, you must focus on it. To be able to manage the territory impressively is definitely not a reckless man who only knows how to fight and kill. There is also the baron from the Dalton family, who is said to be about to graduate from the Academy of Magic. Although the location of his territory is not as good as Dardir City, it is also the heartland of Wyton County. Considering the background behind him, there are definitely a lot of resources that can be mobilized. If you jump out and compete with us for the commercial center of the southern region, there will still be many supporters. " Chapter 111： double standard Gathering the troops of the three younger brothers nearby, a team of 500 people set off from the mountain leader and went straight to Dadir City. Looking at the murderous formation, you can tell that it is definitely not a business in the past, but it seems to be smashing the scene. There is no other way, the next thing you do will be more or less hateful, if you dont bring more people to protect you, it is very likely that you will be beaten by others. Walking all the way and gathering together, when the team arrived in Dadir City, the total number of people had exceeded the 2,000 mark. All the local nobles who could drop by along the way gathered here. It is not to mention that the soldiers are strong and the horses are strong, but the large number of people shows a bit. Eating Baron Beatsis is a joke, but demonstrations in the past were real. Under the efforts of Hudson, the military strength of the local nobles in the two counties has undergone a round of skyrocketing in a short period of time. Although we dont know how much the specific strength and combat effectiveness have increased, the number of troops has indeed increased. If the previous conflict happened again, it would at least cause more casualties to the northern nobles. It just so happens that it is the slack season for farming. Except for a certain lord who is working hard to open up wasteland, the people under his command are still busy, and everyone else is free. Select the strongest serfs, pick up the most elite weapons, hold an armed parade to strengthen their courage, and boost the morale of the local nobles, which is also one of the main purposes of this operation. "Welcome everyone from afar, my baron has prepared a banquet, all distinguished guests are invited to join me. The entourage, please follow the guidance of the soldiers and go to the camp in the south of the city. Dinner is also prepared over there, and everyone can enjoy it to their heart''s content. " From the trembling eyebrows of the old man, it can be seen that although he knew that there would be many people coming this time, he obviously did not expect that the local nobles would bring so many people. Didnt it mean that the southern aristocrats are the most particular about food? Even if they want to make trouble, they should restrain themselves on the surface. Why dont they play cards according to common sense this time? Before I had time to think about it, the moment I stopped at the gate of the city, several teams came from behind, as if they had made an appointment. There was no accident, everyone brought a large group of people over, as if there were fewer people, and it seemed that they had no face. Repeated what he said just now, before he had time to take everyone away, another team arrived one after another. Don''t doubt it anymore, now the old man can be sure that this group of local nobles arrived together at the appointed time. It''s useless to know, people came to participate in the event after receiving invitations, so you can''t turn people away, right? To become a commercial center, super inclusiveness is a must. If you drive guests out of the door for no reason, your reputation will be bad. The nobles in twos and threes greeted each other, but turned a deaf ear to the old man''s words, as if they regarded him as air. The old man was so angry that he was furious, but reason kept him calm. "Where''s your Sith Baron? So many of us have come from afar, shouldn''t his master come out to greet him?" Hudson''s voice broke the atmosphere of the scene. Frankly speaking, Hudson has never bothered to do this kind of deliberate finding of faults and hatred. It''s just that people are in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t help themselves. Don''t look at the local nobles present talking and laughing together, as if everyone is united. If you really want them to confront Baron Sith head-on, I''m afraid few will have the guts. The fact that Hudson can easily become the team leader is enough to explain everyone''s position. Follow the wave of the flag and shout, and it is no problem to help the venue when the wind is down. It would be too embarrassing for them to stand up against Baron Sith. Even if there is arrogance in the heart, it has been almost consumed in the previous conflict. It can be said that the previous strong prestige of the northern Xinjiang nobles was still very successful. The current commotion is actually a bluff, and by the way, he cheers himself up. "Baron Hudson, you are still so impatient! It''s just that I came a little late, but I don''t mean to disrespect everyone. The main reason is that there are too many guests here today, and I am really too busy, so I am a little late. Please forgive me. Now, all distinguished guests, please join me in the table! " If you carry a gun with a stick, it will make the scene even more embarrassing. It can be seen that this Sith Baron is not a master who swallows his anger. Even if it was their own home court, they didn''t save face for the "guests". All the local nobles stopped and waited for Hudson''s reaction, as if preparing to advance and retreat together. "I know that the Baron Sith is so proud that he won''t be rude about these details. Since the Baron Sith is ready, then we don''t have to be polite, let''s do as we please!" While speaking, a huge team suddenly appeared in the sky. All kinds of orcs appeared, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. Fortunately, this is the southeast province. If this scene happened in the north, everyone would have to think it was an army of orcs attacking the city. "Baron Sith, I''m not late, am I? In order to support you, I brought all the best slaves here, and I plan to sell them for a good price with precious land." Baron Kettley''s words instantly ignited everyone''s laughter. Everywhere you look, there are ratmen, piggies, goblins, and other garbage slaves, and they still say they are "good". Because of selling slaves, this humble baron has recently "raised fame" among the local nobles. It''s just not a good reputation, but was crowned "the stupidest slave trader". Contempt is contempt, but it does not affect everyone watching jokes. Listening to everyone''s laughter, Baron Sith finally forcibly suppressed his anger. No matter what, you can''t make trouble with your "little brother" in front of outsiders. Although Baron Kettley never thought of him as his younger brother, as the boss introduced by the nobles who went south and north, Baron Sith has already acquiesced that these people are his younger brothers. "It''s not too late, Ketley, it''s great if you can come. Since you''re here, let''s take a seat together! Steward Faerun, arrange for someone to build a barracks in the west of the city to house these orc slaves." As soon as the voice fell, Baron Sith turned around and walked at the front of the team, as if he was leading the way for everyone. It can be seen that he was really **** off this wave. It was no secret in noble circles that Baron Kettley''s slaves were unsalable, and Baron Sith had also heard of it. Seeing the bad luck of the guy with whom he had a feud, he secretly rejoiced more than once. You know, it was only a little bit short, and the title of "stupidest slave trader" fell to him. Fortunately, the experienced old butler stopped him in time and carefully analyzed the sales prospect of orc slaves for him. As expected, it was still unsalable. It''s a pity that I escaped the first day of junior high school, but failed to escape the fifteenth day. After all, this trouble fell on him in another way. According to the original plan, a group of local nobles were placed in the south of the city, and the children of the northern Xinjiang nobles were placed in the north of the city, separating the two sides to reduce conflicts. The plan is very good, now there are a group of slaves, and a new city has to be divided out. It''s not a question of whether they can''t live, but the gap between the status of slaves and nobles is too great. If they were placed together forcibly, the nobles who felt insulted would have to turn against him on the spot. If it''s just this little trouble, he, Baron Sith, will admit it. There are only a few hundred barracks on the left and right, and they are all lowly slaves anyway. If you just circle around and deal with them, you can''t waste a few pieces of wood. Even if these guys are allowed to eat and drink for nothing for three days, they will lose tens of thousands of pounds of food at most, which Baron Sith can afford. Obviously, things can''t be that simple. In the huge commodity exchange meeting, more than 20,000 slaves participated in the transaction, and the last slave was not traded. If you think about it, you will know how embarrassing the scene can be. If this expensive event is publicized by the guests, it will directly become a farce. The people who eat melons dont care why the slaves are unsalable, they will only take it for granted that the commercial market in Dadir City is not good. At that time, it will be "open your mouth to spread rumors, and lose your legs when you refute them." Originally thought that the biggest trouble was caused by the local nobles headed by Hudson, but they did not expect that the real trouble was being stabbed in the back by "my family". It is difficult to invite God, but it is even more difficult to send God off! In front of a group of local nobles, he couldn''t refuse the entry of Baron Kettley''s team. It is even more impossible to drive people away now. With his mind on his mind, Sith was out of state throughout the banquet. After a few polite words, he left the banquet hall on the pretext of feeling unwell. "Master, the situation is not good! Looking at Baron Kettley''s actions, it seems to be a bit of a pinch. Maybe he really colluded with the local nobles and deliberately came here to cause sabotage. After all, so many slaves fall into the hands. If it can''t be dealt with in time, the finances led by Maple Leaf won''t last long. Even if the family behind him is willing to provide support, but to fill the hole of 40,000 to 50,000 gold coins at one time, I am afraid it will attract opposition from many clansmen. Now those who have financial resources and need to eat these slaves are only a group of local nobles. Driven by interests, it is not impossible for Baron Kettley to choose to betray. This situation must be contained, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable. " Butler Faerun analyzed solemnly. Foreign enemies on the side, and internal strife again, for Baron Sith, it is definitely a big event that the sky is about to fall. Betrayal is something that people are most afraid of setting a precedent. Once Baron Kettley is won over by the local nobles, there will definitely be more nobles who will choose to defect. Anyway, for most of the northern Xinjiang aristocratic children who went south, the most important thing for them is to gain a firm foothold in the local area and leave a way for the family. As for whether the northern Xinjiang nobles or the local nobles will be in charge of the two counties in the future, they are actually insignificant in terms of survival. As long as you have taken root in the local area for three generations and married the local nobles a few times, you are considered your own. Similar cases have been staged long ago in history. Including the Koslow family also originated from the North, but now everyone regards them as local nobles. A single tree cannot make a forest. If the younger brothers turn against each other, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to resist the general trend. Not to mention that he is competing for the dominance of the two counties, and if he can not be squeezed out from the local area, it is his means! "I''ll talk to Baron Kettley, and if it doesn''t work, I''ll find a way to get everyone to pool a sum of money and lend him an emergency. As for these slaves, help digest as much as they can! If you push people into a hurry, with this guy''s style, betray us as traitors, he can really do it. " Baron Sith said indifferently. It seems that he decided to help, but deep down he was already thinking about how to find a chance to get rid of Baron Kettley''s shit. Those who are horizontal are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of dying. The current Baron Kettley was forced to a dead end, and directly played the broken pot. Either help him out, or he''ll drag everyone to hell. Anyway, Baron Sith promised to help store the goods. If the slaves in his hands cannot be disposed of for a long time, Kettley will be able to put more than 20,000 slaves here for free. Unless Baron Sith can let go of his previous plan, don''t set up any commercial center, and hand over the geographical advantages of Dardir City to others. Otherwise, he would have to deal with this hot potato. In the banquet hall, there is no host, and everyone''s enthusiasm will not be affected at all. In particular, the singing and dancing full of exotic customs attracted the attention of everyone. Many nobles even made requests to Baron Kettley to buy exotic beauties in front of him. It''s just that in the end everyone was scared back by Keitele''s conditions. It is okay to buy alien beauties, but the prerequisite is that you must package and subscribe to a certain number of orc slaves. Everyone has experienced this kind of routine, but Hudson used to attach pots and pans and other daily necessities, so you wont suffer too much when you buy them back. But the orc slaves are different, everyone has no experience in raising this group of aliens. What if a slave riot occurs and these noble nobles are killed? Thanks to the kingdoms hundreds of years of demonizing orc propaganda, in the deepest memory of many nobles, orcs are a group of super destructive and lunatics. No matter how much everyone is interested in beauties from other races, it is impossible to pack and buy a thousand for a woman and go back. Compared to the gaffes of his colleagues, Hudson is much calmer. Isn''t it just a hot dance? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. Although the group of exotic beauties on the stage were indeed moving, his reason told him that he must remain reserved now. Not only Hudson, but all the unmarried noble children are trying to restrain their emotions. Just because others can be crazy doesnt mean they can be crazy too. If you lose your temper during the banquet and fall into the eyes of a group of people who may be the future father-in-law, it will be a big penalty. With the reputation of being greedy and lustful, it is almost impossible to find an ideal marriage. Most of the noble children are restrained before marriage, and mess around after marriage. Including those noble ladies are no exception, very few people have **** before marriage. If the couples life after marriage is not harmonious, and the husbands family is not strong enough, then it is easy to have a green prairie. A lot of fun, so the husband and wife can play separately, and no one will affect the other. In some areas with an open atmosphere, it is even possible to hold an open meeting to have fun together. Watching an old guy walk onto the stage without any scruples and flirt with those interracial beauties, Hudson silently chose his side. I can''t stay here any longer, it''s someone else''s territory after all, if I accidentally get tricked and someone arranges an affair, it''s hard to tell. If someone observes carefully, he will find that Hudson will shake his sleeve near his sleeve every time he drinks or eats. For no other reason, he brought a master poison detector with him. The mini version of the bear is printed on the clothes like a pattern, and it is actually a cub that follows closely. With the continuous growth of strength, Bear Stearns has also unlocked many abilities. Whether it is transformation or poison recognition, it is one of its talents. As for the price, all the energy in Hudsons mysterious compass is exhausted. Now, one thousand gold coins of magic crystals have to be purchased every month to replenish energy for the compass, so as to guarantee the daily practice of one person and one bear. Reason told him that this was just the beginning. With the absorption capacity of a bear with a big stomach, the demand for energy will be even greater in the future. Fortunately, Hudson was smart enough to arrange for himself the status of a magician in advance, which reasonably occupied the magic spar exchange quota of many relatives. This wave is free, and you wont be able to use it anyway, so just support the children of outstanding families. The quota was given to Hudson, but he still had to pay for the gold coins himself. It is a pity that Hudson has never figured out the specific strength of the cub. Anyway, according to Bear Stearns, the nobles around him are not enough to slap Mr. Xiong in the face. The division of specific strength levels is the product of human beings'' refinement based on their own understanding and needs. It''s a pity that the Earth Bear family never engage in those boring things, only the three stages of infancy, growth, and adulthood. The strength span of each stage is also very different. Because according to the understanding of the Earth Bear, combat power can usually be judged by looking at the size. Unfortunately, the cub is obviously an outlier. Although his strength is gradually rising, and his talent and supernatural powers are constantly being unlocked, but judging from his size, he is still in his infancy. If Bear Stearns didn''t cover up and showed his real body directly, anyone who saw it would probably think it was an unweaned brat. It is true that it has not been weaned. Honey + animal milk has always been its necessary food, and it has to drink a pot of the same volume as its body every day. It seems to be the lifeblood of Xiongsheng, whoever dares to wean it will be in a hurry with whoever. If this situation continues, it is estimated that Hudson will not see the bear weaned in his lifetime. Reason told Hudson that it was time to find a way to make money. You can''t ignore your essential work just because you want to play against Baron Sith. Chapter 112： in debt is... The trade fair starts. Walking on the street, all kinds of goods are piled up on the counters. The cries of merchants can be heard endlessly. The prosperous Dadir city in the past seems to be back. It can be seen that Baron Sith has done his homework. Among other things, it takes a lot of effort for a merchant like Guanghui. Like all the local nobles, Hudson only sees but does not buy. This is what everyone agreed in advance, no matter what products appear in the city, they will not be traded this time. As for the future, lets talk about it in due course. The memory of nobles also has a time limit. Although emotionally speaking, everyone does not want to see the nobles in the northern border grow bigger, but the southern region really needs a business center. Several Dardir cities become business centers, which can bring enough benefits to everyone, and it is estimated that everyone will not refuse this convenience. If the funders dont make a move, the transaction volume will naturally not increase. The contributions of just a few dozen northern nobles are far from enough to support a commercial center. Without any surprise, none of Baron Kettley''s orc slaves were sold. Not only did the local nobles not buy it, but all the northern nobles did not take care of the business either. Although Baron Sith greeted everyone, it is a pity that all the nobles of the North have a large number of orc slaves. If they didn''t know that they couldn''t make a move, they might have to sell some of them to cash out. There is no way, orc slaves are really hard to use. Apart from some simple menial work, nothing else can be done. The most important thing is the language barrier, and it is difficult to carry out the training smoothly. Not every territory has endless hard work. When the number of slaves exceeds the demand, the lords will naturally not continue to buy slaves. Even though everyone sympathizes with Baron Kettley''s experience, it''s only in words. It''s a bit close to wanting them to support with real money. Besides, its not that everyone didnt help. A group of nobles from northern Xinjiang also collected a few thousand gold coins and lent them to Baron Kettley for emergency. As entrepreneurs, the money is squeezed out from between the teeth. Being able to do this is already quite interesting. After all, although everyone is a nobleman in the northern border, the land of the northern border is also extremely vast, and most of them have never socialized before. If it weren''t for a chance, let them go south together in a group, it is estimated that they would not even have the current relationship. "Baron Kettley, it seems that these slaves are no longer wanted. There is no point in keeping them except for wasting food. Find a chance to dispose of them!" Sith suggested sincerely. Although the reputation of slaughtering slaves is not good, you can always find a way to cover it up. If you keep supporting this group of idlers, your reputation will not be damaged, but your wallet can''t stand it! Just helping to raise him for two days, Baron Sith felt the pressure. If Baron Kettley stayed here for a long time, he couldn''t stand it. "Dear Baron Sith, this is really cruel. Otherwise, wait and see, no one wants these slaves now, because it is now the slack season. After staying for two months, spring plowing begins, and lords who need labor may buy it. You can rest assured that the daily expenses of the slaves will be taken as my loan from you. As long as these slaves are sold, I will return them as soon as possible. Baron Kettley said sincerely. Those who didnt know thought that he valued the life and death of the slaves in front of him, but he was actually just fighting for interests. Anyway, the slave is now being raised by Baron Sith, and his pressure has been greatly reduced. If you can wait until the spring plowing and sell these slaves, you will make a lot of money. But this is only a possibility. No one can guarantee whether the local nobles will be short of labor during the spring plowing season. At least during autumn plowing, people rely on the help of relatives and friends to complete the sowing. During spring plowing, it is not impossible to borrow again. Most nobles will sell this kind of favor that has no risk and does not require much price. If these slaves still cannot be sold until the spring plowing, then not only Baron Kettley will be finished, but even Baron Sith will go crazy. Poor ghosts are unable to pay back the money. More than 20,000 slaves eat, drink and scatter every day, which is not a small expense. Even if calculated according to the daily expenditure of three copper coins per person, 25,000 people would have to spend 75,000 copper coins a day, which is equivalent to 50 gold coins. After two months, at least three thousand gold coins will be in vain. This is just the most basic expenses, the military expenses of guarding the slaves, has it not been included? In case of an accident, a slave riot or something, I dont know how much loss will be incurred. What''s more troublesome is that all the money has been taken out, and the big trouble of orc slaves still hasn''t been solved. It is impossible to return the goods. Slave traders these days do not have the option to return the goods. Maybe the unlucky Baron Kettley will be chased by creditors all over the world in the future, but Baron Sith, who took over the slave Ray, will inevitably suffer heavy losses. "impossible!" "Baron Kettley, if you insist on keeping these slaves, then take them home and raise them yourself! Slave traders are not welcome in Dadir City, I will immediately make a set of laws to prohibit slave trading here. " Sith said indifferently. As a lord, he has the right to make laws in his own territory. If the creditors are not too big, Baron Kettley can also make his own laws to keep all the creditors out. "Dear Baron Sith, I don''t want to do this either. But there is no way. If I deal with these slaves now, all my investment will be lost. According to the agreement, my debt period is only half a year. If you can''t repay the debt owed within half a year, you can imagine the consequences. If you can come forward and get the creditors to agree to postpone the debt collection, I will immediately follow your will! If you cant do it, then you have no choice but to let you go first. You can do whatever you want, anyway, I won''t take them away. " Baron Kettley said in a broken can. Even if he offends Baron Sith to death, it is better than being hunted down by creditors. Among the two counties of Wright and Wyton, Baron Sith has the strongest family background. Baron Kettley couldn''t find a better way than relying on him. "It''s impossible! You have too many debts, and I don''t have that face. If you have the time, you might as well beg your father. If Viscount Hank Cage is willing to come forward, maybe everyone will give you another chance. Maple Leaf Territory is fertile. As long as you work hard, you can still pay off your debts within five years. " The more he said, the lower his voice, obviously Baron Sith didn''t believe this nonsense himself. No matter how fertile the land in the Maple Leaf Territory, the territory still has expenses! Calculating income alone without considering the wealth accumulation model of expenditure is pure hooliganism. There are many territories that earn tens of thousands of gold coins, or even tens of thousands of gold coins a year, but there are very few territories that can still have a balance of tens of thousands of gold coins after spending. Not to mention the Maple Leaf leader, even if Dardir City is managed, Baron Sith can''t guarantee that he can have a balance of tens of thousands of gold coins every year. If the territorial income is simply calculated, the five giants in northern Xinjiang each occupy more than one province, and their annual income is worth millions of gold coins. It can be maintained because the great nobles have other industries. Including the Sith Baron who wants to build Dadir City into a commercial center in the south. On the surface, it is for tax purposes, but in fact it is to gather popularity and develop its own industry. Relying solely on that little tax, I am afraid that it is not enough for daily expenses. What really makes money is renting/selling shops and houses in the city, as well as selling food, vegetables, meat and some daily necessities produced in the territory. Similar gameplay, Maple Leaf collar can''t copy. It''s just enough to earn income from farming, and it''s okay to live a small life with peace of mind. It''s impossible to get rich all at once. Maybe because he thought the idea was too bad, after a pause, Baron Sith added again: "Maybe you can go talk to that mountain baron. If one of the two counties has the greatest demand for labor, that guy is the one. With that guy''s appetite, even if the population of the territory exceeds 20,000, it still cannot meet his needs. Anyway, you have dealt with him before, so just sell the slave to him at a discount. As long as the price is cheap enough, he will not dislike it. At worst, its better to lose some money than to keep procrastinating. You must know that every day of delay like this now will increase your loss by nearly a hundred gold coins. " This is the truth, although Sith does not want to befriend the enemy. But compared to smashing a hot potato into one''s own hands, it''s better to let the enemy off the hook. After this period of contact, he found that Hudson''s strengths lie in military and territorial development, but he really doesn''t see how strong his political skills are. At the very least, he will not give compliments to his competitors if he is translocated. Since political means cannot keep up, the degree of danger is also reduced. There is nothing wrong with developing the territory, but it would be a big failure if you focus on the development of the territory. "It''s useless, that guy is also heavily in debt now. For the development of the territory, that idiot invested all his money in it. Now the situation is stable, the junk produced by that guy can no longer be sold, only some farm tools and daily necessities can be sold. If it weren''t for the fact that the iron products produced can be used to pay off debts, his situation is not much better than mine. I invested more than 60,000 gold coins in these slaves. Even if they sell at a loss, do you think that **** is capable of buying them? " Baron Kettley said pretending to be helpless. In front of Baron Sith, he can''t say anything good about Hudson. What''s more, he didn''t have a good impression of Hudson in the first place, and what he said now was from his heart. Got an unexpected answer, and the Sith Baron was mixed. It is undoubtedly a good thing that competitors have financial problems, but the tragedy is that the troubles seem to be irreversible. "Kately, what do you want? If it''s a stupid thing to ask me to settle your debts for you, then it goes without saying. Everyone is a smart person, you should know how big the basket you poke out. The investment of more than 60,000 gold coins collected a pile of garbage. Even if some of the high-quality slaves can be sold, the loss this time will not be less than 50,000 gold coins. No one can bear such a huge financial loss for you. Even if the plan fails because of this, it is impossible for me to agree. For your sake, I have done my best. All the colleagues in Northern Xinjiang have a large backlog of slaves in their hands, and it is impossible to take your order. " Baron Sith said indifferently. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have liked to immediately kill this annoying guy in front of him. Compared with this guy, he suddenly felt that the "Hudson" who was hostile to him was as cute as a little white rabbit. "Among the more than 60,000 gold coins, there are more than 50,000 in arrears, and these must be resolved. Among these slaves, the high-quality slaves who can be sold can probably return 10,000 gold coins, and there is still a huge funding gap of 40,000. I can probably borrow 10,000 gold coins from relatives, friends, and family members in the Northland, and the family can also lend 10,000 gold coins. A group of colleagues also lent me several thousand gold coins. The weapons and equipment and war horses in my hands can also be cashed in thousands of gold coins. Now I only need 10,000 gold coins to tide over this difficulty. So I hope that your Excellency will be generous and lend me 10,000 gold coins to help me tide over this difficulty. " Baron Kettler said earnestly. The number of holes dropped from 50,000 to 10,000, and Baron Sith''s complexion improved a lot. Just whether to lend the money, he was still beating drums in his heart. Intuition told him that things would definitely not be that simple. If Baron Kettley asked to borrow money in normal times, there was a high probability that he could borrow money from relatives and friends. But it''s different now, everyone knows that he lost a lot of money. Before borrowing money, one has to consider his ability to repay. What if you know you cant fill in the hole and run away with the money? Similar things have never happened in the continent of Aslante. Everyone can only admit that they are unlucky when they encounter it, and they can only think about the cross-border recovery of arrears. "If I don''t agree, don''t you want to lead someone to **** the caravan?" Baron Sith asked uncertainly. Going out to rob without money is perfectly normal for the nobles of the Northland. At other times, Baron Sith would not mind his own business. Its just not right now, before the word of mouth of Dadir City has been erected, the big news of merchants being robbed came out, and the story behind it couldnt go on. "If we really want to get to that point, I have nothing to do." Baron Kettley spread his hands and directly admitted that he had that plan. Holding the extorted gold coins, Kettley knew that he had offended the Baron Sith to death, and it might be difficult for everyone to maintain their apparent friendship in the future. "Prepare the car, we are going to visit Baron Hudson." "Kately, I''m afraid it''s not good to go now?" Knight Holman said worriedly. It''s really immoral to visit his opponent just after receiving money from Baron Sith, and it''s still on his territory. "If you don''t look for him, what will I do with the slaves in my hands? Is it really necessary to deal with them, and then bear a cruel name? Baron Sith can lend me 10,000 gold coins, which is already very interesting, and I can''t push him into a hurry. But even with the 10,000 gold coins, what should I use to fill the remaining big holes? Uncle Holman, don''t you think that at this time, someone is really willing to lend me money? Even within the family, if they knew the news, they would probably complain. Instead of embarrassing everyone, it is better not to say this at all, so as not to hurt feelings. " Baron Kettler said in a self-deprecating manner. If you dont ask to borrow money, you will never know how popular you are. The aristocrats who had a good relationship with each other this time took out two or three hundred gold coins to deal with it. In the future, everyone will still support each other, but now they are only willing to lend such a small amount of money. Then it is even more difficult to let relatives and friends who are far away in the north and have difficulty in socializing in the future pay for it. After all, what the nobles pay attention to is mutual benefit and reciprocity. You can''t let others pay unilaterally and see nothing in return! Baron Kettley, who had seen through all this, did not complain, but chose to respond positively. At least in the last conversation, he was sure that Hudson was interested in these orc slaves. Although this buyer may not necessarily be rich, he is still a buyer after all. After going around in a circle and cheating Baron Sith, the two appeared on the negotiating table again. Hudson hasn''t changed much, but Baron Kettley''s mentality has changed. The cruel reality told him that the personal connections he had previously managed were not reliable. In the last negotiation, he still had some confidence. I thought that the worst outcome would be nothing more than a loss, and with the help of relatives and friends, at worst, the territory could be kept. The reality is very embarrassing. If it weren''t for the strict fiefdom system of the kingdom, there might still be people wishing him to go bankrupt so that he could come and take over the fief. "Baron Kettley, I''m telling you the truth. I''m indeed interested in these slaves, but the mountain leader is currently short of financial resources, and the cash he can use is at most 20,000 gold coins. If the transaction is made at this price, you may suffer a lot this time. Taking advantage of the fire like this is not in line with chivalry, so I didn''t make an offer last time. " After hearing Hudson''s words, Baron Kettley secretly complained. A profiteer talks about "chivalry", which is very funny, but now he can''t laugh at all. The only buyer has insufficient financial resources, and keeps saying that he will not take advantage of the fire to rob, so he should take the initiative to send it up for others to rob! Typically standing upright at the same time, unwilling to bear moral pressure. Later, it was spread that it was not Master Hudson who took advantage of the fire to rob, but Master Hudson who helped the poor. As for him, Baron Kettley, he is naturally a gold medal supporting actor who is too stupid to be saved. Who made him now have the title of "the stupidest slave trader"? "Baron Hudson, 30,000 gold coins! As long as 30,000 gold coins, these slaves will be packaged and sold to you. Now that the matter has come to this point, I will no longer hide it. In order to buy these slaves, I paid 60,000 gold coins for the cost alone. Now its on sale at 50% off, and I have to rely on debt to settle the final payment. If the price is lowered again, I can only go bankrupt in place. " Baron Kettley said helplessly. It is estimated that he should be the most failed businessman in the whole continent. Others bargaining is to earn more and earn less, but he is different, just to not go bankrupt. "Baron Kettley, don''t worry. Even if I raise 30,000 gold coins to trade, I''m afraid your life will not be easy in the future. Territory development is very expensive. No matter how good the foundation of the Maple Leaf collar is, it will be difficult to achieve a balance of payments in the first two years, and it will not work if there is not enough liquidity on hand. Why don''t we change the way of cooperation, I will buy these slaves at the original price. It''s just that cash is not used for settlement, but iron products produced in the territory are traded. You take these iron products to talk to the gang of slave traders. They are some agricultural tools and daily necessities. There will also be a large market in the Northland, so you dont have to worry about selling them. " Hudson encouraged. Frankly speaking, this time he really didn''t intend to cheat. After all, you can''t catch a sheep and keep rolling wool, or else the sheep will be bald, and there will be no need to roll it later. As a tool man, Baron Kettley overfulfilled the task this time. Not only did Baron Sith cheat, but also the northern nobles were divided. It would be a pity to throw away such a valuable chess piece. It just so happened that the family needed to expand the market, so they simply took this as an opportunity to try it out. It would be best if the market in the Northland could be opened up, and it didn''t matter if they couldn''t. As a high value-added product, the cost of a commodity worth 60,000 gold coins is less than 30,000 gold coins! As long as it does not sell locally or compete with itself for the market, Hudson does not mind hitting the outside market at all. "Baron Hudson, I''m afraid this is a little difficult, right? Unlike the southeastern provinces, the iron products market in the Northland is actually monopolized, and foreign products cannot be squeezed in at all..." Before Baron Kettley could finish speaking, Hudson interrupted: "Your Excellency, I''ve thought too much. Can''t you sell it, and you''re not allowed to use it yourself? Even if you cant use it yourself, you can still sell it to the Beastman Empire, maybe you can earn more. As long as it is not sold in the Northland, it will be able to explain the past. Besides, it was the group of slave traders who were responsible for the sales. You just hand over the product to them, and what happens later has nothing to do with you. " No problem, whoever sells is responsible. Even if it really offends the interests of local snakes, it is impossible for them to travel thousands of miles to the southeastern province to find a middleman to settle accounts. "However, cash has become a commodity, can they agree?" Katelys heart is really uncertain, at least on him, it is unacceptable for cash to become a commodity. "It''s up to them. Anyway, if you don''t have any money now, they will either accept the goods to pay off the debt, or they will wait until you have money to collect. At most, they will beat you up and let out a bad breath. Even if they wish to kill you, for the sake of money, they still want you to live well. Even if one of them is impulsive, others will help stop it. After all, if you really have an accident, the debt will be even more difficult to collect. " Hudson said indifferently. The one who owes the debt is the uncle, and the same applies in the continent of Aslant. If creditors are irrational, it must be that you don''t owe enough. There are few creditors who owe more than 50,000 gold coins like Baron Kettley can give up. Chapter 113： Single industrial chain Except for the episode of unsalable slaves, the first business exchange meeting in Dadir City was a complete success. A group of local nobles who originally thought they were going to make trouble, just used non-transaction as a means of resistance, and did not take any drastic actions. He punched the cotton, which made the Sith Baron who had prepared so hard, very depressed. The guests don''t make troubles, so he, the host, can''t take the initiative to make troubles! Baron Sith, who can''t understand the opponent''s operation at all, can only choose to take one step at a time, and his intuition tells him that the matter is endless. "What did you say?" "All those slaves went to the mountain territory?" Sith asked in disbelief. "Yes, sir! The spies we sent to keep an eye on the Mountain Territory found a large number of orc slaves there. In the entire southeastern province, the only one with so many orc slaves is Baron Kettley. " The old housekeeper replied affirmatively. "I was tricked!" This was Baron Sith''s first reaction. Immediately, something was wrong again. Baron Kettley came to the door that day, looking like a broken pot, obviously planning to kill the fish and kill the net. Everyone is aristocrats, not actors. If there is a way out, that kind of despair is difficult to deduce. If the two hadn''t colluded beforehand, they had colluded together afterwards. The reason is known without analysisbenefit. In any case, Hudson is the most likely person in the southeastern province to buy those slaves. Regardless of the price at which the transaction is made, it is a stop loss for Baron Kettley. Created an established fact, even if Sith wanted to object, it was useless. "Kately, you bastard! How dare you play tricks on me. I remember you, let''s see! " Master Hudson, the leader of the mountain region, who kept instructing his subordinates to resettle the slaves, became busy again. With so many orc slaves added at once, the original territory development plan is bound to undergo major changes. In order to manage these slaves, Hudson had to announce the expansion of an infantry regiment dedicated to monitoring the work of these guys. The output has not been seen, but the military expenditure has risen first. Fortunately, the weapons and equipment are all self-produced, which saves a lot of expenses. Suddenly became the nobleman with the most troops in the two counties, but Hudson still felt that he was understaffed. If he wasn''t worried about the rapid expansion of the troops, which would affect the combat effectiveness, he wouldn''t mind forming two infantry regiments at once. It''s not about resorting to military action, it''s a practical need. Since slaves are to be used in large quantities, they must be prepared to suppress the rebellion at any time. It is absolutely impossible to have no soldiers in hand. With the continuous expansion of business, there are gradually more special customers who require door-to-door delivery. As long as the donors are willing to add money, the demand for door-to-door delivery must be met, and it will be a matter of time before they provide armed **** services. Reason told Hudson that there is no rush to expand the army, and it can only be completed gradually. The most urgent task is to adjust the development plan of the territory first, or to improve the original target requirements. First of all, the expansion of mine capacity is necessary. Regardless of whether or not the market in the north can be opened up, the goods used to pay for slaves must be produced for others. There is no accident, they are mainly daily necessities, pots and pans, and agricultural tools only account for a small part. The main reason is to worry about those unscrupulous slave traders who really sold these goods to the orc empire. Day-to-day necessities are nothing more than a convenience to the orc''s lifestyle, but it will not increase the overall national strength. But farm tools are different. If a large number of farm tools flow into the orc empire, it can increase farming efficiency and production. As a patriotic nobleman, Hudson still would not do this kind of unscrupulous business. As for whether melting pots into swords will happen, Hudson said generously: Although the smelting is complete, he will lose if he can produce qualified weapons. At least ordinary smelting methods will not work. If you find a few alchemists, or master blacksmiths of the dwarves, then there is no guarantee. But this kind of high-end talent, no matter where it is, is a minority. Even if high-quality weapons can be produced, they cannot be mass-produced. In addition, Hudson expanded several business lines. Hong Fu, Baron Tosis, invited many merchants in the southeastern provinces to Dardir City, which happened to create an opportunity for Hudson. Although he was in Dardir City on the surface, he did not make any moves; but the small movements in the dark did not stop. After a brief contact, Hudson found several partners with certain financial strength who were willing to sell mountain collar products on an agency basis. If Baron Sith knew the news, he would probably understand why Hudson didn''t make trouble at the trade fair. Compared with nobles, merchants are often at a disadvantage. Therefore, when looking for a partner, they always look for nobles who abide by the rules as much as possible. In order to reassure everyone, Baron Sith chose to abide by the rules of the game knowing that he was cheated, and the same applies to Hudson. Compared with developing agents and building your own business network, doing things in Dadir City is obviously not that important. The shipping channels have been increased, and the next orders will definitely increase a lot. Production capacity must be prepared in advance. Road planning must also be arranged. With so many coolies, it is useless. These one-brained guys are just right for cracking rocks. I''m so exhausted every day that I don''t have the energy to do things. Developing transportation earlier will also help strengthen Master Hudson''s control over the territory. It is not known whether orc slaves are competent for the technical work of opening up wasteland. If it doesn''t work, let them go to the swamp. High-tech play Hudson doesn''t and doesn''t need to be that much. Play directly with the rough open channel drainage, and first remove the water that can be drained. Water that cannot be drained, and "bamboo and wood fences" are built to separate rivers and cultivated land in the swamp. Thanks to the abundant rain in the southeastern province, the salt brought by the sea was washed away. Judging from the plants growing in the swamp, the salt content in the swamp is not too high. There is no need to worry about wasting the excavated silt. It is a good fertilizer, which is just right for the newly opened raw land. As for doing this, how much labor is required and how much loss must be endured, Hudson can''t take care of it all. With more than 20,000 more mouths, the daily expenses of the territory almost doubled. His wallet wouldn''t hold up if he didn''t get something done soon. In fact, this is the result of preparation in advance. If Hudson hadn''t stored a large amount of grain in advance, he might have cried in the face of the high price of grain on the market. It was all the fault of the orc slaves. Although the Governor''s Mansion promised to provide cheap food, it was only limited to the previously registered citizens. The orc slaves who came in later could only buy food from the market. Fortunately, the southeast province is a major producer of grain. If it is left in some poor places, tens of thousands of mouths will pour into it when the crops are scarce, and even if they have money, they may not be able to buy enough grain. Needless to say, all the northern Xinjiang nobles were tricked again. Lord Ketterley had not been able to borrow enough money, not unrelated to the rise in food prices. Fortunately, this kind of day will not last long. Winter has come to an end, and the day of harvesting new grain is not far away. When new grains are put into storage, the price of grains in the market will inevitably drop. As for how much it can drop, Hudson is not clear. Anyway, this has nothing to do with him. Although the food in the territory is not enough, the food produced in the territory of several relatives of the family has been reserved by him early. The price naturally follows the market price, but if you can''t stand it, you can pay on credit! The foreign debt is getting more and more tiring, and Hudson is now numb. If it is counted as the operating debt of undelivered goods, at this moment, Master Hudson''s total foreign debt has exceeded the 120,000 mark. Such a debt, even if it is placed in some middle-class aristocratic family, will cause scalp numbness and sleepless nights. I reckoned that selling Bear Stearns might fill in the hole! Of course, selling bears is impossible. I have never heard of contracted monsters that can be transferred. Master Hudson is not someone who needs to sell bears to pay off his debts. Although the foreign debt is huge, the cash flow of the Mountain Territory is still sufficient, and there are 20,000 to 30,000 gold coins lying in the treasury at any time. Among the foreign debts as high as 120,000 gold coins, more than 80,000 gold coins are operating debts, including the "60,000 gold coins" expenditure for buying orc slaves. There is also a debt of 30,000 gold coins, which is being continuously converted into operating debt. Those who really need to fill in real money only need more than 10,000 gold coins. That''s right, the last more than 10,000 gold coins are owed to my father, Baron Redman. Parents and sons also have to settle accounts clearly, and help can''t be taken in vain. Weapons and equipment, pots and pans, farm tools, everything that can be paid for, Hudson has paid for it. Now there is nothing in my hometown, and there is really no refill, so I can only pay in cash. As for when to pay it back, it depends on the finances of the Mountain Territory, when will it be rich. As far as the funds in the account are concerned, Hudson does not dare to tamper with them. In case something unexpected happens one day, these are life-saving money. It can only be said that there are too many debts, and Hudson, who owes huge debts, is also very popular in the aristocratic circle, and no one even thinks he is poor. More than 20,000 citizens + more than 20,000 slaves, simply counting the population, have caught up with some fiefdom viscounts. If it settles for a few years, the operating debts will be settled. If hundreds of thousands of acres of fertile land are opened up, the foundation of a middle-class nobleman will be established. "Master, an advance payment of 2,000 gold coins has been entered into the account today. It is mainly a batch of agricultural tools and daily necessities sent to the three counties of Hansen, Kadar, and Warren, including a small amount of weapons. The three agents are waiting outside, do you see..." Before the old butler finished speaking, Hudson interrupted directly: "I won''t show up. For such small matters, you will be responsible for receiving them from now on." Although it is Party B, it is also a domineering Party B who has mastered the core competitiveness. Being able to receive an advance payment and then organize production is enough to explain everything. Combined with the disparity in the status of nobles and ticket merchants, Hudson has the capital of not showing his face. In fact, this kind of anonymity is good for everyone. Businessmen are profit-seeking, and they like to compare pennies and pennies, so it''s just right for them to argue with the housekeeper. If Hudson came to negotiate in person, even if the negotiation can be reached, I am afraid that everyone will feel uncomfortable. Operating debt increased again, and Hudson didn''t bother to do the calculations. According to the existing operating model, for a long period of time in the future, Mountain Land will have to operate under high debt. The main reason is that there are too few upstream suppliers, otherwise there will be more debts. Having deeply realized the benefits of using other people''s money to develop his own territory, Hudson seemed to have opened Pandora''s box. Looking at the account sheet on the bamboo slips, Hudson deeply felt that the products in his territory were too single. Everything revolves around "iron". If a few more iron mines are discovered in the southeastern province one day, the business of his master Hudson may be shattered in an instant. But if it doesn''t revolve around "iron", what else can you do to make a fortune these days? Since ancient times, the feudal dynasties have made the most huge profits with "salt" and "iron". It is pure luck to be able to share a cup of "iron". "Salt", if Hudson dares to reach out. It is estimated that on a dark and windy night, the mountain leader was wiped out. There is no doubt that, driven by huge profits, the Dalton family can definitely do this kind of thing. According to gossip, the profit from salt accounted for half of the Dalton family''s income. Anyone who dares to touch this cake will be turned upside down in minutes. Even if some nobles are not reconciled, at most they secretly instigate a few merchants to sell smuggled salt, and they have to be careful lest the slightest bit of news leak out. Many times, the slightest sign of trouble scares them into killing people. As a result, more private salt dealers died in the hands of the mastermind behind the scenes than were wiped out by the Governor''s Mansion. As for whether these guys made money from it, Hudson thinks no, at least they didn''t make huge profits. The reason is quite simple, salt sales are generally stable everywhere and have risen slightly over time. Once there is a decline in sales, it will immediately attract the attention of the Dalton family. Under this background, not to mention wanting to make money, and not being caught by others, that is the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. If the most lucrative industry cannot be reached, it can only settle for the second-best industry"tobacco and alcohol". Tobacco is ruled out first, there is no stuff in the continent of Aslante, even if Hudson can find tobacco leaves, he doesn''t know who to sell it to. "wine", it must be wine. At many of the banquets Hudson attended, wine was used. It is a pity that the Southeast Province is located in the south of the Kingdom just by its name. There is indeed plenty of rain, but as for the light, it can only depend on luck. In a year with little rain like this year, the sunlight is sufficient, and the grapes grown will look good. However, it has been a rainy year, and it would be nice to see the fruit of the grapes. What do you expect from the quality of the grapes? The main buyers of wine are nobles, although most of the nobles are old and rough, and cannot tell whether the wine is good or bad. But some of them are "people-oriented", but they have studied this stuff deeply and have the right to speak in the industry. Even if Hudson can produce it, it can only dawdle in the most competitive "low-end wine". Instead of earning that hard-earned money, its better to create liquor and slowly cultivate the market. Of course, this is just imagination. Before finding users, the steady Hudson will not blindly develop products that run counter to the market. In addition to these products, what else can you do? "Matches", it seems that it is difficult to produce. Pure manual work, just think about how high the production cost is. It is just easy to use, I am afraid it will be difficult to sell at a high price. After all, noble gentlemen dont need to live and cook by themselves, so is it important for servants to be convenient? "Soap", a must-have product for travelers. But that smelly thing is mainly used for washing clothes. If you want to stand out, unless you change the production process and produce new products without odor. Anyway, pure animal oil cannot be used as a raw material, otherwise the peculiar smell cannot be eliminated. It is no different from the stinky soap on the market, and Hudson doesn''t think that there are huge profits in the rotten street stuff. Vegetable oil substitute, it seems that you can try it. However, with the current production of vegetable oil, I am afraid that it will not be expected in the short term. This new thing can only make a quick buck. Once the technology is deciphered by others, followers will appear soon. Aslante is not popular with patent protection. Even if there is patent protection, Hudson does not have the strength to fight piracy all over the mainland. It is a fortune to make a fortune, and Hudson has decided to increase vegetable oil production. After accumulating enough raw materials, go out and make a wave of quick money. As for the technology leak, at least it can occupy a place in the market by virtue of the name of the starter. Peoples hearts are full of meat. When the price is comparable, everyone still prefers to use genuine products. Unless the quality of the original product is not as good as the pirated version, then there is nothing to say, and it deserves to be eliminated by the market. If you really want to get involved in that, Hudson also admits it. Chapter 114： Cayo-Dalton Winter goes to spring, and the earth is full of vitality again. The scars left by the war have faded from Wright and Wyton counties. The joy of a good harvest is the most heart-warming. The spring grains are in storage, and the days of starvation are coming to an end, and the mountain leaders are also immersed in joy. Master Hudson, who was in a good mood, even generously invited the citizens to taste white bread once. Raised the conscience of the lord''s world to a new height. Even the hard-working slave finally enjoyed a lunch without eating dirt on this day. It was a bad start by a group of northern nobles. Originally, Master Hudson never added soil to the bread. Since learning the rumor that orcs can eat soil, the poor-quality bread provided to these guys has increased by 10% saline soil. The effect is very good. The cost of salt in the territory has dropped by one-third. The expenditure on rations has also been reduced a lot. By the way, it also shocked people''s hearts and greatly improved the progress of land reclamation. Especially the few guarantors who are late in the progress, all of them are working hard, for fear that they will have to live on dirt after consecutive bottoms. In the end, Master Hudson is still kind, and he didn''t let everyone eat dirt directly. However, the "Baobao" who is at the bottom of the land reclamation is really having a hard time. It is a basic operation to replace the chief of staff. The rations can only get the lowest share of the people, and all kinds of benefits have to be paid later. Also affected are the working groups with the slowest progress in the mining area. The final elimination system was obviously mastered by Master Hudson. In the end, he became the person he hated the most. After some tossing, the effect is also remarkable. The production capacity of the mining area is rising steadily, and the monthly output value on the books directly exceeds the 15,000 gold coin mark. According to this output value, the distance from paying off the debt is still far away. It was all caused by opening up new markets. Master Hudson, who is addicted to advance payment, couldn''t stop at all. As the price of expanding production, the net profit of the product plummets. It is mainly the middleman channel, which takes away part of the profits. Everything is worthwhile, and the result of the profit sharing directly led to the Mountain Territory becoming the largest iron products trading center in the southeastern province. The horse-drawn carriages that flow endlessly every day, it seems that it is a prosperous place. The booming business has greatly enhanced the confidence of creditors. In order to provide better services to business travelers, Master Hudson even stopped the construction team of the Lord''s Mansion, and built hotels and taverns as quickly as possible... Looking at the rising turnover, Hudson was not happy. It has never been a good business model to supplement the price with quantity. Compared with the excess profits brought by the production of weapons and equipment, making these ordinary daily necessities is completely incomparable. Even if the supporting service industry is included, the net income of the territory has dropped by 20% compared with the peak period. Fortunately, it is not a listed company and does not need to release financial reports to the outside world, otherwise the stock price would have to plummet. Prosperity can cover up all crises, and the scene of heavy traffic allows Hudson to successfully create a person who is not bad for money. As for the debt owed, as long as it does not need to be paid in real money, all of them can be ignored. Even if someone comes to collect collections, it is evidence of a booming business. As long as the mine is not hollowed out, this scene can continue to sing. Frantically accumulating money is finally reflected in the construction of the territory. The **** road under construction has been completed for 7 miles and is still expanding at a rate of 3 miles per month. There is no mechanical equipment, it is done purely by hand, and the speed can be achieved because of the face of the terrain. In addition to the repair and widening of the original road, the total mileage of the avenue that can accommodate two carriages has directly exceeded eighteen miles. All kinds of forked paths, that''s more. It was not included in the statistical category just because it did not meet the high requirements of Master Hudson. The results of land reclamation also exceeded expectations. The result of involution is remarkable. The original plan of 20,000 mu has been directly increased to 33,000 mu. The data directly made Master Hudson abandon his uneasy conscience. Facts have proved that grinding foreign labor is indeed undesirable. Of course, the increase in labor force in the later period is also one of the reasons for exceeding expectations. The only thing that has not seen results is the swampland. After all, the development time is too short, and only a few hundred acres of land have been successfully isolated. In this regard, Hudson is the least anxious. The rows of ditches will not deceive people, once they are connected, they will become a water network. The raised land in the middle is just used to grow rice, and even the seed Hudson was bought back by someone. Although the Alpha Kingdom does not have the habit of eating rice, this does not affect Hudson''s decision in the slightest. If you can''t sell it, you can eat it at home, which is to improve everyone''s living habits. Anyway, judging from the situation in the mountainous territories, there will be no food to sell for a long time in the future. Behind the remarkable achievements, there must be a dark scene. The serfs are alright. Although they are attrition, the population still increases slightly including those in the stomachs of pregnant women. The loss of slaves is a bit big, it may be that they have no experience in managing slaves for the first time, and more than 500 people were lost in less than two months. Among them, the swamp swallowed half. Most of them are stupid. When working, he is careless, sneaky and sneaky, and does not take safety production seriously. Facing this situation, the supervisors were also very helpless. The reminder "again and again, again and again", despite the fact that everyone can''t understand the language, it''s all about playing the piano with cows, pigs, mice, and.... Perhaps because he did not inherit the IQ of the second senior brother, Pig''s casualty rate directly occupied the top spot. If you want to make up for the loss, you only need to lock the male and female piggies together and let them mate freely, and a new litter can be added in a few months. Undoubtedly, as an orthodox nobleman, Hudson would definitely not do this kind of expansion of the orc group. What can you do? The race that eats first is obviously not the labor force that Master Hudson needs. Survival of the fittest is a natural law. There are a lot of these slave races in the Orc Empire, and they are far from the point where they need to protect endangered species. The mountainous region is booming, and other nobles are not idle. Baron Kettley, who has been cheated many times by Hudson, finally managed to catch up with this wave. Benefiting from the increase in business travel to and from the Mountain Territory, the casinos and entertainment venues in the Maple Leaf Territory have also boosted their business. Although it is not popular, it is finally profitable. Especially the hot performances of interracial beauties can attract a lot of attention every time. It''s a pity that Baron Kettley has regulations. These women usually only receive nobles for the night, and do not accept business from merchants. The only exception is the monthly auction, where the highest bidder wins. Typical self-inflated prices, but everyone still likes it. Originally, Baron Kettler could earn more, but unfortunately, Baron Sith followed suit in Dadir City and stole a large number of noble customers. Without waiting for Hudson to do something, the conflict of interests made the relationship between the two worse. This kind of money is destined to not last long. If there are no accidents, there will be many northern nobles following up. Even some jealous guys who are not qualified to follow suit will directly sell beauties of different races. These two are not the only nobles in the north who have developed well. One side of water and soil has the characteristics of one side of water and soil. Some smart nobles have already sold some special products of the Northland locally. The business is not very good, but it is profitable after all. You can make money by doing business, so why fight and kill? The days of Liwei are over, what is needed now is integration. Smart people have adjusted their mentality early. If this kind of peaceful life lasts for a hundred or eighty years, it is estimated that the label of "Northern Nobility" will gradually fade from people''s sight, leaving only a folktale. Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. Just as the spring plowing was arranged, Hudson received an unexpected letter. Miss Melissa, who was studying in the capital, suddenly sent a letter telling him that Kayo Dalton graduated early. This familiar yet unfamiliar name quickly awakened Hudson''s memory. The lord of Fallen Leaf Town in Wyton County, who has not arrived for a long time, happens to be called by this name. If it''s just this identity, it''s not enough to move Hudson. A baron in the district, he has long ignored him. But the problem is this guy''s last nameDalton. Hudson has used his family connections to inquire. This guy is the nephew of the current owner, Earl Pierce, and he is also the only nephew. If it wasn''t for being big enough, he wouldn''t be named in the kingdom''s mage group. After a few credits, he got a rich fief. Reincarnation is such a technical job, I can''t envy you. There is no one there, but the development of Luoye Town is not slow at all. Even if it is just a steward who is in charge of the territory, relying on the name of the Dalton family, it will still be smooth sailing. With a strong background and developing within his own sphere of influence, as long as Baron Cayo is not an idiot, there is basically no suspense about the position of Sheriff of Wyton County. The nobles in Wyton County are far less active than the nobles in Wright County, and it is estimated that this is also the reason. Knowing that they can''t compete, naturally no one will take the lead easily and arouse the hostility of the future county guard. Unlike Wright County, from the beginning of a pack of heroes, it has developed into a duo now. Until the final result comes out, no one dares to say who will have the last laugh, Hudson or Sith. From the standpoint of Hudson, I naturally hope that this guy will spend a few more years in the capital. Baron Cayo is not here, Hudson is the most eye-catching boy among the local nobles. The few active representatives at the beginning had been taught by the nobles of the Northlands in the previous struggles. The loser has no right to speak. The only Hudson who has fought against the nobles of the Northland many times and has not been beaten by society has naturally become a spiritual leader. This identity does not have any substantial power, but it has great influence among the local nobles. The smooth development of the mountainous territory is also strongly related to this invisible influence. Combined with the military strength and financial resources of the Mountain Territory, even if you go outside, you can still be looked at. It''s a pity that all of these things add up to a surname of "Dalton". It cannot be said that all the local nobles will be pulled over, but it is inevitable that Hudson''s right to speak among the local nobles will be diverted. Knowing that soft power will be weakened, Hudson can''t do anything about the perpetrator. Replying a letter as quickly as possible, arranging a gift, and asking someone to bring it over as a token of gratitude, Hudson immediately threw himself into the response. Although members of the Koslow family are widely distributed, most of them are concentrated in the lower layers of the aristocratic group, and the penetration into the middle and upper layers is really too weak. Logically speaking, with Kayo''s status, he should have been noticed by the family. But it was Miss Melissa who first notified Hudson of the important news of graduating early. Is it because the family members in the imperial capital deliberately slack off, or is there really nothing they can do. Hudson prefers to believe it''s the latter. Stalking at the Academy of Magic is obviously not something ordinary people can do. As far as the size of the Koslow family is concerned, it''s just too tiring to get close to it. In case of being caught by others, it will be +1 for the magic test subject. The gentle mages, who seem to be gentle and elegant, are never soft when they are tossing people. Running around in front of people and sneaking around is simply tired of work. Letters one after another kept flying out from the mountains, as if the parchment was free of money. According to the spread of the letter, a **** storm that is about to unfold around the two counties of Wyton and Wright began to brew secretly. In the royal capital, Baron Cayo, who has completed the graduation ceremony, is looking at the campus with the last nostalgia. "Master, it''s time to get on the road." The housekeeper''s words pulled Kayo out of his memory. "Well, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, Baron Cayo turned and left. Compared to inheriting the territory, he is more willing to become a great magician, to explore the true meaning of life, and wait for one day to become a saint. It''s a pity that magician is a profession that requires talent. The Magic Academy has gathered magic elites from the entire kingdom, but in the end there are very few who are qualified to explore in depth. He is almost 30 years old and has not yet been able to become a senior mage. Kayo''s path as a magician has basically been declared dead. Noble children can have ideals, but they are never allowed to be divorced from reality. After encountering a bottleneck and being unable to break through for a long time, Kayo also had to change his path. A magician is much more expensive than a knight gold, but just an intermediate magician is still dispensable to the Dalton family. Unless he can become a wizard, Kayo won''t have much say. Including the current title, there are many interested children in the family. If his uncle was not the head of the family, such a good job would not have fallen on him at all. Since he got into the carriage, Kayo kept looking through the information, which not only showed the development of Fallen Leaf Town, but also clearly recorded everything that happened in the two counties of Wyton and Wright. The background of the big noble is not comparable to that of the small noble. Not long after Baron Cayos convoy left the capital, Sith received the exact news, and even the route he took was marked out. "According to the information, this Baron Cayo is a magic madman. I really don''t know what the Dalton family thinks about letting such a person be the lord of the Fallen Leaf Lord. I think our Baron Hudson will have a common topic with him, after all, they are all magicians! " Sith said contemptuously. It''s not that he looks down on people on purpose. In fact, they are both magicians, and they are also divided into three, six, and nine classes. Hudson, a wild mage who relies on luck, has always been the most despised. Others have worked hard for decades, but in the end they become magicians with the guys who are talented in Warcraft, and normal people will feel unbalanced. Especially a lucky guy like Hudson, who got the talent of the Earth Bear, is even more hated. Under the same level of cultivation, an orthodox mage who works hard will most likely not be able to beat a wild mage who came out. Who will not have a broken mind? Especially for students who were dismissed from the Magic Academy due to lack of talent, it was even more exciting. It just so happens that Kayo and Hudson are still competitors. If there is a little jealousy mixed in with the interests, the scene will be even better. Once the two quarrel, the local nobles will be divided. For all the nobles of the Northlands, this is a very good thing. "Master, these materials may not be true. What the Dalton family wants is not just a fallen leaf collar, their appetite is much greater than this. Whitton County seems to be at peace. That''s because Baron Cayo, the main character, is not around. Everyone deliberately restrained their desire to fight. Once this guy''s performance falls short of expectations, I''m afraid it will not be so peaceful in the future. Now that the competition is so fierce, no matter how willful the Dalton family is, it is impossible to help a pig to the position of sheriff. " Butler Faerun''s words made Baron Sith''s face darken. In a world of great contention, all families continue to allocate resources to the best children. If it was in the peaceful years, it would be fine if he was an illegitimate child who was incompetent. If he really wanted extraordinary ability, that would be the way to die. Now the illegitimate children can all share part of the resources because of their own abilities, which is enough to prove that it is a harbinger of the coming storm. Under this background, it is obviously illogical for the Dalton family to throw precious resources on a waste. "You are right, indeed no one should be underestimated. Although on the bright side, the Hudson guy will be affected by Kayo''s arrival, but the two are not in the same county after all, and the probability of a conflict breaking out in a short time is not high. On the contrary, because of the arrival of Kayo, some nobles who were suppressed by us will become active again. It just so happens that Kayo also needs to build up his prestige, so he may take advantage of the trend and point the finger at my northern Xinjiang children. The northern nobles in Wyton County have been hit, and it is difficult for Dadir City to survive alone. Once the turmoil expands, I''m afraid I will have to face it in the end. " Sith frowned and said. Facts have once again proved that it is not easy to be the boss. Obviously it has nothing to do with him, but he has no choice but to stand up for the younger brothers. "Master, I''m afraid this is not a ''maybe'', but a ''definitely''. For the first time, this Baron Cayo only has the surname of Dalton, and it is difficult to suppress the mountain baron in terms of prestige. Promptly provoking internal disputes will not only disappoint the nobles who want revenge, but also push many originally neutral local nobles to his opposite. Unless Baron Cayo can give up the leadership dispute among the local nobles, even if he doesn''t want to turn against us, I''m afraid he won''t be able to help himself. " Chapter 115： friend or foe moment Chapter 115 Friend and Enemy Moment The news leaked out from nowhere, and the news of Baron Cayo''s return quickly spread among the aristocratic circles of the two counties. Time to test political wisdom. How to stand in line without being rude, neither humble nor overbearing, and without offending others has become a difficult problem for the local nobles. Just when everyone was struggling, a clever ghost who didn''t want to reveal his name said: You can transfer the conflict. This proposal instantly gained the support of the nobles who had suffered a lot in the previous battle with the northern nobles, and soon evolved into a mobilization meeting for revenge against the northern nobles. Although there are not many local nobles participating in the discussion, everyone still supports the final decision 100%. Whoever can lead everyone to overthrow the nobles of the Northland and drive out the gang of idiots will support whoever will be the boss. There is no doubt that this is an almost impossible task. Although the strength gap between the two sides has narrowed a lot, the military strength of the experienced northern nobles is still higher than that of the local nobles. Of course, this is just a calculation of everyone''s power on the table, without involving the family behind them. For many people, the more ambitious, difficult, and impossible to achieve the goal, the better. No one wants to have an extra ancestor on their head. The two powers restrain each other, and maintaining a balance is what everyone needs. If one family dominates, it will only crowd out everyone''s interests. Everyone knows that "drive away the nobles of the North" is just a slogan, and whoever takes it seriously will lose. It has nothing to do with the strength gap between the two parties, but mainly involves the game of the kingdom''s great forces, and it is simply not something that the lower pawns can decide. Beida City, Governor''s Mansion. After reminiscing about the past, Earl Pierce''s expression became serious. "The complex situation in Kayo, Wright, and Wyton counties, I guess you already know about it. Next, where are you going to start? " The situation in the two counties is not only complicated, it is a mess. A group of people poured into the small land of two counties, and more than 20 people just caught Kayo''s attention. There are more than a dozen people who can make him feel afraid. These people either stand at the foreground, or live behind the scenes, or temporarily fail in the competition, but without exception, they all have their own advantages. "Uncle, why should I start? There is no way to keep the matter of returning from the king''s capital a secret. No matter what choice I make, it may be a cover prepared by others, just waiting for me to enter. Instead of rushing to make achievements, it is better to wait and learn first. Looking at what the noble lords of the two counties have done in the past has opened my eyes. The guys from the north are nothing more than that. After all, it was killed on the battlefield, and some methods are normal. But those born among the local nobles really shocked me. The Sosa knight who planned the economic blockade against the nobles of the North. This person''s thinking mode is unusual, and his eyes are not only limited to the battlefield, but also spread beyond the battlefield. The most important thing is that he is very good at protecting himself wisely. After doing such a big thing, he didn''t even have the thought of taking the lead. It is a miracle that such a character can be born in a small noble family. Knight Pereira who hoarded supplies and made a fortune. It seems to be a businessman''s style, but his control of the timing is just right. Not only the economy is involved, but the political aspect is also considered. If not limited by his status, this person should be able to do well in the capital. Bad knight Adrian. It''s nothing to play the nobles of the Northland around. The key is that he is shameless enough and able to stop just right. A nobleman can put down his face and know how to advance and retreat, no matter where he is, he will not mess up too badly. Loser Baron Ezekiel. Organized the local nobles to join hands with the northern nobles, and ended in a disastrous defeat. The outside world thinks he lost, but I don''t think so. From obscurity, he has become a well-known existence among the local nobles. Fame is his greatest achievement. What''s more, being able to organize more than 20 nobles with different interests under the situation of absolute disadvantage is a remarkable achievement in itself. The most surprising mountain baron is simply the chosen one. Not only has an amazing talent for archery, but he can meet the bear of the earth to recognize his master as soon as he leaves the house. Watching plays and paddling all the way on the battlefield, military achievements will be delivered to your door by yourself. Choose a remote territory, not only fortunately avoided the most intense aristocratic battle in the early stage, but also made him a fortune in war. The development speed of the territory is even more unexpected. It seems that he hasn''t done anything, and there are cheap offers coming to him constantly. Although his political performance is immature, his invincible luck is enough to cover up all his shortcomings. If possible, when encountering this kind of opponent, it is best not to confront him head-on before his luck runs out. So many heroes, squeezed together. Provoking a dispute rashly, I am not sure that it will end according to my own will. " Baron Cayo analyzed calmly. It''s not that he wants salted fish, it''s because there are too many local elves in the two counties of Wright and Wyton. As a latecomer, it loses its first-mover advantage. Noble birth is an advantage, but this advantage is not without cost. If the toss is too strong, there is a high probability that a group of ambitious people will join forces to kick him out first. Although the analysis can now be done clearly and logically, it is only based on the after-the-fact results. Family background and extraordinary knowledge do not mean that they can have an advantage in actual operation. "The analysis is good. It seems that your life in the capital was not in vain, and you still learned some wisdom from those old foxes. As big nobles, we are different from the minor nobles below. They have limited family resources, so they can only continue to fight, fight, and take risks. Even if they have succeeded countless times before and their foundations are unstable, as long as they fail once, everything they own will be returned to their original form. is also familiar with history books. Throughout the past and present, countless smart people have fallen on the way, but some not so smart people have made it to the end. The biggest reason is that they are too smart. Things obtained by calculation are too easy, and people will gradually get lost in it, thinking that they can calculate everything. The same is true in the current two counties. Those who like to calculate the most seem to be very powerful, but in fact they are destined to be eliminated. For example: Baron Ezekiel. His organizational skills and ability to control people''s hearts are very strong. Another time and place might be able to stir up some troubles. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and met a group of northern nobles who believed in strength. Although he has gained a lot of fame, the question is, can you tolerate his rise, or will the mountain baron leave him a chance? Competitors locked the way forward. After all, fame is just fame, and fame that cannot be transformed into strength is actually worthless. There is also that Baron Kettley, look through his resume, you will find that this guy is more powerful than the above guys, and his name is also on the wanted document of the Orc Empire. How about the final result? Encountered an enemy of luck, every calculation he made was paving the way for others. Of course, what we see may not be true, and it may be what these guys want us to see. Each of them seems to have shown their abilities, but they all tend to one side. Even if it is to seek profit, it is just right to make a quick profit. All are biased towards one side, isn''t there a balanced type? A coincidence may be a coincidence, but if a bunch of coincidences come together, there must be a conspiracy behind it. Temporary success or failure does not mean anything. Many things that seem simple to us may also have countless calculations behind them. At the very least, I don''t think that the little guy Hudson can rise, it''s all luck. If you are really lucky, Kettley will suffer a loss once or twice at most, and will never send it to your door all the time to be manipulated by others. Maybe, I''m being tricked and I don''t even know it. After all, designing a person doesn''t need to be aimed at himself, starting from the cronies around him can also achieve the goal. It''s hard to fool a smart person, but it''s very easy to fool a bunch of idiots. It just so happens that there will always be a group of idiots following around these middle and small nobles. Different from the noble children in the north, the army under his command is really elite. The elite army under our Divine Bow Knight is mainly obtained by blowing. What surprised me was that after being bragged for a long time by everyone, the gang of mobs under his command really became elites in the end. Once the training of the second 1,000-man infantry regiment is completed, the military strength of the Mountain Territory will surpass that of Dadir City, and it will become the noble with the strongest military strength in the two counties. Other nobles can only be envious and jealous. Even if they want to be militaristic, no territory can support two infantry regiments. This is not something that can be done by luck alone. If the Koslow family behind him was not too weak to provide him with too much support, I am afraid that Baron Sith would have been tossed down long ago. " Earl Pierce said with a sneer. Father, like son. Standing in the position of Earl Pierce, many things no longer need evidence, and the answer can be obtained only by inferring the results after the event. No matter how you cover it up, the final result cannot be covered up. "In this case, why didn''t uncle stop it? As long as you give him some stumbling blocks, the Mountain Territory will not develop at all. Even just needing to let out a little bit of wind, the creditors will give him a lot of trouble. " Kayo asked suspiciously. "No, you are wrong! Its not that I dont want to trip him up, but that I cant trip him up. Although I don''t like that lucky boy, the Dalton family needs a strong mountain baron right now. No matter how powerful Hudson is, he is only the son of a baron. The only thing I can rely on is myself. After tossing so far, the family''s help has been minimal. Only relying on his own strength, a Salam mountain range is enough for him to toss for many years, and it can''t threaten us at all. But the Sith Baron had a Grand Duke father. Leaking any resources at will will allow him to gain a firm foothold in Wright County. The strength of the Felix family is still far above the family. Leaving this nail in the backyard, I can hardly sleep or eat. Things are more complicated than what you see. The position of Sheriff, which seems to be hotly contested, has been decided early in the capital. The Sheriff of Wright County is the Baron Sith, no matter how hard Hudson works, the final result has already been set. It was not announced to the outside world. It was because Grand Duke Kavadia wanted to sharpen his son and deliberately indulged their fight. If there is no one to check and balance, let Wright County fall into the hands of the Felix family. If the situation changes in the future and the Dalton family suffers setbacks, who can guarantee that they will not turn against customers and seize our foundation? " Earl Pierce said with a sneer. Previous convictions are very important, and the Felix family has too many dark histories. With such a neighbor behind him, it is difficult to be careful and vigilant. As for "fairness", that is only theoretical. Class solidification has long since penetrated into every corner of the Aslant continent. The Alpha Kingdom is not bad, but with the threat of the Orc Empire, the nobles dare not go too far. On the bright side, the fig leaf of "fairness" has been maintained. But once the interests involved are large enough, this fig leaf is not enough. In the end, it was still - father. "The mainland is going to be in chaos!" Kayo couldn''t help sighing. This is the experience of history. Whenever there are a large number of talents, it is the starting point of chaos in the mainland. When these elites find that there is no room for them to improve in this world, they will inevitably stir up the situation. The simplest operation is to start a war. One radish, one pit. Only after the original radish is pulled out, can some radish be inserted. "It is not up to you to decide whether the mainland is chaotic or not. The Felix family has appointed the Sheriff of Wright County by default, which does not mean that your position as Sheriff of Wyton County will be stable. With so many eyes on it, the kingdom needs to cover up. So it''s very unfortunate that you have to fight for the position of Sheriff of Wyton on your own merits. The fact that those guys in the North didnt dare to fight with the Felix family doesnt mean they didnt dare to fight with us. Don''t look at these nobles who are very disciplined now, it''s just that no one wants to be a leader. Once it is launched, you are likely to be targeted by their joint efforts. The Fallen Leaf Town you went to this time is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface. " From the anger on his brows, it can be seen that Earl Pierce is very dissatisfied with the results of this bullying. It''s a pity that the arms can''t hold the thighs. The Dalton family is only the overlord of the southeastern province. Looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, it is just an ordinary family. Although the governor has a high position and authority, it does not mean that the appointment of the main officials in the province can be made by him. If you want to promote your cronies, you have to ask the king to agree. The most basic principle of checks and balances, every monarch with a passing ability knows how to use it. Caesar III happened to be a man of great power, with top-notch skills in mixing sand and playing checks and balances. As strong as the five giants in the Northland, isn''t the old nest being checked and balanced by the kingdom''s garrison? The criss-crossing and mutual checks and balances are the essence of the political balance of the Alpha Kingdom. Hudson, who didn''t know that the fruits of victory had been picked long ago, is still busy making connections at this moment. Whether or not Baron Cayo is going to take the stage, the stage has to be set. First stir up public opinion, even if Baron Cayo does not buy it, at least he can guarantee that the three fires brought by the new lord will not be burned on his own head. Before Hudson didn''t lead everyone to start a fight with the northern nobles, it was because the local nobles were not strong enough, and there was no chance of winning at all. Although he was a little bit cowardly, except for the victim, other nobles supported him. No one is willing to use their hard-earned family fortune to participate in a gamble with no chance of winning. Baron Cocayo is different. As a direct descendant of the Dalton family, he represents the Dalton family. The impulsive ones in the early stage happened to be mostly the younger brothers of the Dalton family. It''s perfectly fine for a little brother who has been wronged to seek out his boss. Regardless of whether he is in his early years or not, Baron Cayo is busy. People who are busy don''t have time to do things. "Tom, send someone to deliver this pair of golden horses to Baron Sith." Hudson said blankly. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. With one more competitor entering the arena, this farce should be performed in a different way. We are all smart people, and many things dont need to be explained too clearly, just a little hint is right. The confrontation must continue, but we must pay attention to the scale. Can''t make a real fire, lest it can''t end. Even though he lost to Hudson, Baron Sith is still the lord of Dardir City, and he can make a comeback after being silent for a while at most. If they lost to the one representing the Dalton family, they might pack up and leave, and bid farewell to Wright County forever. The situation of Hudson is the same, the battle with Baron Sith for the sheriff is not fatal. Even if the post of sheriff is gone, the titles of administrative officer, judicial officer, and military officer can always be obtained, right? In the Alpha Kingdom, there is no saying that you are the sheriff, and all the officials in the county are appointed by you. On the contrary, there is a high probability that these officials will be your opponents. It''s all the result of the above and below, and the king uses this method to check and balance the governors of various places. The governor''s mansion learned it logically, and tossed the county mansion below. Losing the position of county guard does not mean that the right to speak is completely lost. It is mainly the income from taxes, which is eaten up by others. For Hudson, the income of 10,000 to 20,000 gold coins is not a big problem. Anyway, no matter how much Baron Sith can search, it is impossible to get the excess showdown on him. If you are in a hurry, you can still resist taxes. According to incomplete statistics, there are dozens of anti-tax movements in the Kingdom every year. It usually happens when the officials in charge of tax collection are not strong enough to suppress the local nobles. There are also a small number of officials who are too greedy, exceeding the tolerance limit of local nobles. The latter is less likely to happen. Exploiting nobles is not a good choice. After being treated unfairly, relatives and friends come here to ask for an explanation, but it doesn''t end so well. Unless the popularity is extremely poor, nobles are rarely bullied in this regard. Adding a little bit is fine, but if you cross the line, something big will happen. Not only the nobles involved will call their friends and make trouble, but also nobles who have received news from nearby will join in. After all, if others are bullied today, you dont stand up; if you are bullied tomorrow, who will stand up to help? The matter got serious, and the Kingdom will not spare the officials who caused the trouble lightly after they are investigated. In case of serious consequences, it may even be directly deprived of the title. But if they lost to the Dalton family, it would be different. Not only is the position of the county magistrate useless, but he has no place in the county official position, and he may still be excluded. In the southeastern province, no matter which noble it is, it cannot stand the sanctions of the Dalton family. Once caught, it is impossible to do anything. Especially the current rapid development of mountainous areas mainly depends on playing with financial leverage. Many things were fooled by Hudson. Once there is a conflict with the Dalton family, no one can guarantee whether the creditors can sit still. (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Cake Master Chapter 116 Master of Cake Painting The sky and the earth are big, and the spring plowing is the biggest. In the era of agricultural economy, all political and economic activities must give way to food production. With the arrival of the spring plowing season, the originally turbulent situation in the two counties calmed down instantly. Hudson has no time to continue to engage in storms. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he just built a stage, and the rest of the performance was left to everyone to play. The less involved, the less exposed problems will naturally be. If it weren''t for someone with a heart, it is estimated that Hudson would not have been involved. In addition to adding the "Swamp Brand" fertilizer, Hudson has never done any new tricks. The main reason is that they are not familiar with farming techniques, so they dare not command blindly. Having eaten a wave of fertilizer dividends, Hudson is obviously ready to continue. You must know that the last time the spring grain was put into storage, the average yield of rye per mu reached an astonishing 203 pounds. This figure, in an era when the average yield per mu was only 145 pounds, was simply a bumper harvest. If it wasn''t for the serfs'' limited knowledge reserves, they only knew about the abundant grain harvest in the territory, but didn''t know the specific output, and if it was spread out, it would be able to cause a sensation in the entire Alpha Kingdom. The spring grain production was originally low, but it actually broke the record. If it wasn''t blessed by the gods, who would believe it? Just make a fortune in silence, Hudson will not do such a showy thing. If everyones grain harvests are increased together, it will not be a good thing for the nobles in the southeastern province. At that time, those guys in northern Xinjiang will get rid of the shackles of food, and the balance of the kingdom will be broken, which will inevitably set off a new round of political struggle. The order of the kingdom is in chaos, without the protection of the rule system, the immature mountain territory cannot withstand the wind and rain. There are only two infantry regiments in the area, and it is okay to dominate the county. Putting it in the vortex of the storm, it will be smashed to pieces in an instant. Plains grow staple food rye, potatoes, and a small amount of wheat. The difference is limited to this year''s seeds, but the selected large particles. It is too difficult to breed fine breeds, which is completely beyond the scope of Hudson''s cognition, and can only be screened in the most stupid way. How much effect it can have depends on the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. Hudson''s expectations are not high, and an increase of three to five pounds per acre is considered to be earned. The newly reclaimed wasteland is all used to grow peanuts, soybeans, flax... and other oil crops. Even with the use of marsh brand fertilizers, Hudson still has no production requirements for the newly reclaimed land, and it counts as much as it can collect. The current population and arable land area of ??the mountainous areas are seriously out of balance. In the next few years, they will have to rely on large-scale purchased food for supplementation. The annual plan for this year is to increase the food self-sufficiency rate to one-third. Its not that it cant be higher, its mainly that its not worth it. Hudson originally wanted to rely on fertilizers and give up the land fallow, but after weighing the pros and cons, he was forced to give up. The grain output is a little bit higher, and you can find a way to hide it. Even if everyone is aware of it, no one will care. After all, the Southeast Province is a well-known grain-producing province. Except for Hudson, as long as the other territories are cultivated normally, there will be no shortage of food. Even if a large amount of grain is sold to the North every year, after the remaining grain is satisfied for self-use, everyone still has a lot of surplus. I have long been accustomed to a good harvest of grain, and I don''t care if the neighbors charged three or five pounds more. The fallow system can be broken, and that would be different. It will attract countless eyes in an instant. Once someone finds out that there is a way to maintain production without a fallow, Hudson can''t even imagine the scene. The sowing work went very smoothly. Everyone''s focus was on their own fields, and no one had time to do things. Even if Baron Cayo entered the fallen leaf collar during the spring plowing, it did not cause disturbance to the outside world, as if everything was logical. After busy tossing and tossing for more than ten days, and smoothing out the affairs in the territory, everyone''s attention was focused on Baron Cayo. For a while, guests gathered, and there was an endless stream of nobles who visited every day. All of this has nothing to do with Hudson. The other people''s territories are all busy, and the busyness of the mountain territory has just begun. The mining area is busy all year round, and ordinary workers only have two or three days off a month, basically every ten days off, and they have to take turns. Even the busiest spring plowing did not affect the production of the mining area. Master Hudson, who has enough labor, has no idea of ??letting workers go to the fields to plow the fields. The biggest change is land reclamation. It took several months last year to open up 33,000 mu of mountain land, which obviously couldn''t satisfy Master Hudson''s appetite. This year''s goal is much more ambitious than last year. As early as the beginning of the year, Hudson shouted the slogan of "reclaiming 100,000 acres of wasteland". When the noble lord shouted, the people below were about to lose their legs. In order not to let the land reclamation of 100,000 acres become a joke, Hudson also made corresponding plans. It is necessary to split tasks into each insurance. After a few months of tossing, the serfs are used to assigning tasks. The most important thing is the task reward for exceeding the quota. In order to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, Hudson generously announced that one-third of the over-reclaimed land will be used as "public land". The property rights naturally belong to Lord Hudson, but the income generated by this part of the "public land" can be shared by the serfs who should be "protected". Specifically, that part of the land will be used as public land, and it will definitely not be allocated. Master Hudson of the chicken thief, how could it be possible to treat them differently? Taking care of one''s own land is definitely more attentive than taking care of other people''s land. If it is really divided, it is certain that the grain production in the public land area is absolutely leveraged. So the income of the public land is calculated based on the average yield of all mountain lands. After deducting the cultivation costs, the extra income will be distributed to everyone. Such a complicated calculation method is obviously a bit embarrassing for the serfs. However, as the bottom of the society, everyone still understands one thing - they can share more food. The most important thing is that this is not an extra share, but a part of the food that can be distributed in addition to the daily ration at the time of harvest every year. Work hard for a year, and share food for a lifetime. Such a good thing is rare. Originally thought that Master Hudson was the most greedy vampire guy, and instantly lowered his head in shame. It''s really inappropriate, how can you criticize the most generous lord in the world? Although after following Master Hudson, everyone is busy all year round, but the food standard is also rising! Especially, Master Hudson never adds stones, sawdust, soil...these are difficult to swallow. Eat well, and the cost will naturally be high. Do a little more work, that''s what you should do. Besides, the work in the field is limited after all. Land reclamation is nothing new, and the memory passed down by word of mouth from the older generation is something that everyone has heard of. The territory of the noble lord is not unlimited. Anyway, he will only be busy for a few years. When the land is reclaimed, he will naturally be able to relax. People yearn for a better life, and Hudson, who succeeded in drawing cakes, quickly calmed down the restless hearts of the serfs. Everyone is thinking about a better life in the future. It''s just that they subconsciously forgot that Master Hudson''s territory is obviously abnormal. These are minor problems, and the extra food will be distributed later, which will be enough to appease everyone''s dissatisfaction. In this regard, Hudson will definitely not be stingy. The more he distributes to the younger brothers, the more he, the boss, will get. Not only did the serfs draw cakes, but even the miners and blacksmiths on the mountain received similar incentives "big cakes". As long as the task is overfulfilled, the rewards will be great. As for the difficulty of the task, as long as there are enough "cakes", is that still a problem? The only person who cant draw cakes is probably the gang of orc slaves. Even after several months of training, only a few orcs have mastered a few simple words. "Eat", "Work", "Sleep", "Wake up"... To communicate, play the piano to a group of animals. His IQ is not necessarily better than... There is no way to give an example. Although the IQ of an animal is not very good, once it becomes a monster, its IQ will go up. Looking at the bears raised at home, you can tell that the IQ is definitely far higher than that of humans of the same age. The little bear, who is less than three years old, can actually direct people to milk cows and sheep, and can also fake Hudson''s order to ask soldiers to find honey for it. In the end, there was no other way. In order to meet the rations of the cubs, the mountain leaders had to start beekeeping. Without any experience and technical reserves, he ran to raise bees. Hudson admired his courage. Fortunately, there is no need to do it yourself, otherwise the honey will not be seen, and the bees will be extinct first. In fact, the situation is similar. Master Hudson is inexperienced, and the serfs below are also inexperienced. Everyone is used to eating wild honey, and there is no thought of beekeeping at all. Just because of the cub''s appetite, I had to start from scratch and slowly accumulate experience through practice. If it succeeds, a new industry will be added; if it fails, it will just waste a few labors, and the salary will be paid by "Xiong" anyway. This is a special cooperation model that Hudson explored after summing up countless experiences through constant contact with the cubs. Bear Stearns worked for him and had to pay wages; on the other hand, Xiong had to be responsible for Xiong''s daily expenses and training needs. No one suffers, and no one takes advantage. As of now, Uncle Xiong has owed Hudson a huge five-figure debt. And, this number is still rising. According to the rules agreed by the two parties, Uncle Xiong charged one gold coin per slap, and he would have to slap tens of thousands of bear paws to pay off the debt. If there is no continuous war, it is estimated that this debt will probably evolve into a lifetime series. But Bear Stearns is not worried at all. The price is low now because he is underage. When you become an adult, the charging standard is different again. Unfortunately, although the strength of the cubs is rising, their physical development is still at the normal bear level. But the unscrupulous Master Hudson is also the master who accepts death, and everything follows the rules of the Earth Bear family. Body size represents strength, and any excess will not be recognized. Anyway, after so many thousands of years, there is only Bear Stearns as an exception, so there is no need to specialize. Relying on a great trick, the dizzy Bear Stearns signed a new cooperation agreement in a daze, and has since become a working bear. If it wasn''t for losing face, Uncle Xiong would have quit. According to the mutual aid agreement signed at the beginning, the degree of freedom is high, including food and housing. Now the relationship between the two parties is really equal. It''s just that everything for food and clothing has to be calculated, and it is still calculated according to the prevailing price standard. Of course, the ultimate reason why there is no repentance is that Xiongsheng has not changed much. You should eat, drink, and sleep. As long as you dont think about it so much, debt is just a bunch of numbers. It is impossible to work part-time to pay off debts. It Bear Stearns is not a hardworking bear, providing security protection for creditors is its greatest contribution. Anyway, no matter how the debt changes, it is impossible to abuse the bodyguards, and the bear''s standard of living is guaranteed. Warcraft all know the pros and cons, choose the most beneficial way of life. In contrast, the IQ of the orcs is really worrying. Of course, this is also the same as Hudson''s subordinates are full of garbage orcs, which represents the lower limit of orcs. The high-intelligence race representing the upper limit among the orcs is no less inferior to humans. It''s a pity that these high-intelligence orc races are not only easy to use their brains, but also very strong. In Dardir City, Baron Sith, who was busy with the affairs of the territory, was free to think about how to deal with the relationship with the Mountain Territory next. Playing with a pair of golden horses in his hands, he accidentally exerted too much force, and the golden horses showed their true colors. It turned out that it was only plated with gold on the outside, but it was made of pig iron inside. No wonder he felt something wrong when holding it in his hand. "Hudson, you stingy and vicious ghost! You don''t know how to be generous when giving gifts, and you are not afraid of embarrassing yourself with such junk..." The furious Baron Sith couldn''t help but cursed. It''s really bullying, even if you wrap a layer of gold skin on the iron, you dare to give it as a gift, it''s clear that you don''t take him seriously. "Master, take a closer look to see if there are any organs or handwriting on the golden horse. Baron Hudson is not a boring man. Whether it is to show your favor or to provoke you, you will not give this kind of golden horse that represents nothing. " Butler Faerun reminded. These are the experiences accumulated over the years. Hudson and Sith each represent the interests of different camps, and the identities of the two parties are not suitable for making friends in private. Whether you want to ease the relationship or make trouble. It should also give something symbolic, at least it should be understandable. What is it to send a pair of golden horses? Is it a gold and iron horse? Looking carefully at the iron horse in his hand, Baron Sith finally found a few lines of small characters under the horse''s belly. The gloomy expression on his face finally eased slowly. "You guessed it right, Hudson really wants to ease the relationship with us. It''s just that it''s not an ordinary relationship relaxation, but to tighten the outside and loosen the inside. According to his intention, on the surface, our two families will continue to quarrel. It''s just that to control the scale of the conflict, it''s best to keep the conflict on the lips. It seems that the arrival of the Baron Cayo has really brought him a lot of pressure. Otherwise, he would never have thought of acting with us. In theory, this should have been a good thing. But now I am hesitating whether to cooperate with him or not. There are so many smart people in the two counties, and after so many months of trouble, the only one who has never suffered is this mountain baron. Looking at every shot he makes, it seems that he is forced to do it, but in fact, isn''t he deliberately guiding? Although easing the relationship between the two now can greatly reduce our pressure. But he has been leading me by the nose, I''m afraid..." It''s not that Sith lacks determination, but that he has suffered too much in the past, and now facing Hudson, he can''t help but keep an extra eye. "Master, it doesn''t matter whether Baron Hudson has other calculations. The key is whether the easing of relations at this moment is really beneficial to us. As long as it is in our interests, even if he has other calculations, we don''t need to go into it. The arrival of Baron Cayo has weakened his appeal to the local nobles. Perhaps this has little effect on Hudson''s military strength, but the political impact is enough for him to bear. Taking counterattacks is also a matter of course. As for the Baron Cayo, the origin of the Dalton family makes us doomed to be two-way people. " The old man analyzed calmly. After all, he has been with the Grand Duke of Kavadia. Maybe his ability is not very outstanding, but his vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. People''s hearts are the most unpredictable. It is really too difficult to fully understand the other party''s calculations. Rather than guessing blindly, it is better not to bother. As long as it is in their own interests, they can cooperate, otherwise they will be destroyed. Not making decisions based on one''s own preferences is an essential quality for a mature nobleman. After a moment of silence, Baron Sith nodded slowly: "You''re right, I really shouldn''t think too much. It seems that this time I went south, I came to the right place. If I hadn''t met so many opponents and suffered so many boring losses, I haven''t discovered that I have so many shortcomings. This mountain baron is not simple! A few days ago, he had a quarrel with us, but now that the situation has changed, he can come over to show his friendship as if nothing had happened. Just this face-changing skill alone makes me ashamed. With this disposition, coupled with his terrifying luck, it might be difficult to suppress this person. " The deep fear is palpable, which is the aftermath of the orc slave incident. Although Hudson lowered his sense of existence as much as possible, so many serfs entered the mountain territory, but they couldn''t deceive people. Without spending a single gold coin, a new market was opened, and the desired labor force was obtained, which divided the noble camp in northern Xinjiang. With such an opponent, it is impossible for Baron Sith not to be afraid. "Master, if you can''t hold back, then don''t hold back! Luck can''t be with you all the time, and some things are destined not to be rushed. After a few years, look back. You will find that most of the influential figures in the past have been reduced to the dust of history, but a group of seemingly ordinary guys stood at the end. Similar opponents, the Grand Duke also encountered in the past. But these lucky ones can be successful for ten or twenty years, but it is difficult for them to be successful for a lifetime. To deal with this kind of person, you need to make a layout slowly. If the young master is willing, we can arrange it now. With the rise of the small nobles, the most lacking thing is talent. Within their circle, it is simply impossible to recruit enough talents. So after the development reaches a certain level, foreign talents will inevitably be introduced, and we can arrange them there. In the short term, it is difficult for these people to gain trust. But after stretching the time to ten years, twenty years...the situation is different. Time is the easiest to deceive people, continuous success is the easiest to get lost. When all luck is exhausted, the foundation will be overturned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： Bear Dance Chapter 117 Bear Dance The dispute between Baron Hudson and Baron Sith has cooled down, and the new Baron Cayo can''t stand it. The chaotic land of the two counties suddenly fell silent. The noisy days have passed for a long time, and the sudden silence will always make people feel uncomfortable. The nobles in the two counties of Wyton and Wright have such a mentality at the moment. Fearing that this is the last peace before the storm, everyone lives in fear. Some aristocratic lords who are weak and unable to withstand the toss have already started their activities, asking around to find out what happened. As one of the influential figures, Master Hudson naturally has no shortage of guests here. Just want to ask about the development of the situation, it is obviously the wrong person. Originally, Hudson was well prepared to meet the chaos. While actively expanding his armaments, he was easing relations with his opponents, and he did not forget to connect and pull people around. The preparations were well done, but the situation suddenly changed. The new Baron Cayo didn''t know what was going on, and he just stood still while letting everyone fool him. Without this leader, the nobles who originally wanted revenge were naturally disappointed. People speak lightly, no matter how disappointed they are, as losers, they don''t have the capital to make a fuss. The tiger skin of the Dalton family cannot be involved, and more local nobles cannot be dragged into the water. Only their own strength and a group of northern Xinjiang nobles will only repeat the fiasco of last year. Losing once is bad enough, another toss, no one can stand it. As a last resort, he could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart. As a bystander, Hudson can only roughly infer the purpose of Baron Cayo in doing this. It is nothing more than kingdom politics, and it is inconvenient for the Dalton family to drive out the northern nobles. The local nobles want to do it, and they are very supportive, but they can''t participate in it in person. It involves family interests and it is inconvenient to make a move, so we can only keep silent for now. After all, the play of small fights can''t do anything to the nobles of northern Xinjiang. These things, you just need to know. If it is revealed, it is making the Dalton family unhappy. In the back garden of my own home, a tentacle was stretched out by others. It was obvious that I was temporarily at a disadvantage in the high-level political struggle. If this kind of bad news spreads, it will not only be embarrassing for the Dalton family, but it will also reduce their power over the southeastern province. The guys in Northern Xinjiang didn''t publicize it to the outside world, not because they didn''t know it, but more likely because they were worried that the Dalton family would be caught off guard and would be hit by a thunderbolt. Guys with backgrounds should restrain themselves. Hudson, who has no political backing, should be even more cautious. Seeing everyone''s anxious faces, Hudson was also helpless. If the relationship is good, give a reassuring look; if the relationship is average, send a few words of comfort at will, and then send them away. There is only so much you can do, whether you can understand the deep meaning depends on your ability. If the political mind is not bright enough, it can only be feared as it should be. "My lord, Baron Cayo-Dalton is visiting! He is in the living room at the moment, so hurry up and receive him!" Seeing the excited expression on the old butler''s face, Hudson was speechless. Everyone''s a baron, it''s necessary to make it so... Although I complained in my heart, I walked out physically and honestly. A baron is nothing, and Lord Hudson is also one of the most important figures among the barons in the southeastern province. But when the baronet has "Dalton" in his surname, it becomes different. At least in the entire southeastern province, everyone has to save some face. In any case, people have taken the initiative to visit, and they must give enough face. Otherwise, if it gets out, it will be said that Hudson does not understand etiquette. Looking at the person holding the magic wand, Hudson felt a bit like "Li Gui met Li Kui", and his intuition told him that something was wrong. "I''ve heard about Baron Cayo''s name for a long time, and I''m sure he''s very handsome when I saw him today. I was busy with the affairs of the territory a few days ago, so I didn''t get to visit..." Speaking of excuses that he didn''t even believe, Hudson felt hypocritical, but the enthusiasm on his face did not diminish in the slightest. Other nobles, they went to visit Baron Cayo, it was to hug their thighs and flatter them. With a view to building a good relationship, you can get care in the days to come. These hidden benefits are neither rare nor used by Hudson, so naturally there is no need to make yourself uncomfortable. Where there are people, there is a circle, and now Hudson is also the leader of a small circle. When doing things, you must also consider the impact. At this juncture, going to visit Baron Cayo may be interpreted politically as bowing your head. There is no doubt that this kind of thing must not be done. As the most famous existence among the local nobles, Hudson also has another duty-to check and balance Baron Cayo. This is not a question of willingness or not, but a group of local nobles hope that this kind of check and balance relationship exists, and it is also what other noble factions in the province want to see. It seems that there is no benefit on the surface, but there is definitely a lot of support that can be obtained secretly. At the very least, when something happens, someone can stand up and help speak out. If the task is completed well, then at a suitable time point, someone will throw an olive branch, and there is a high probability that Hudson will join a certain noble faction. Although these aristocratic factions are slightly weaker, they can play a role in checking and balancing Dalton in the southeastern province. There must be someone in the central government. " Baron Hudson is polite. I came here this time mainly to exchange magic. The great magician Camboy once said: Communication makes people progress. Magic is not flourishing in the southeastern province. Wright and Wyton counties, and there are only two magicians, you and me, so we will have to get close in the future. After listening to Baron Cayo''s words, Hudson could only complain secretly. What should come will come after all, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. Originally, Hudson thought he was knowledgeable (after reading the books in his own collection), even if his professional knowledge was limited, he could fool around by rambling. In terms of theoretical knowledge, there is a little flaw, and it can be pushed to the lack of systematic study. At least the last time I communicated with Miss Melissa, I was fooled and learned a lot of basic common sense about magicians. Didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly. "Camboy" - the greatest alchemist in the history of mankind, is known to all the nobles in the whole continent, and everyone knows it. But his own history book only emphasizes his contribution to alchemy, and doesn''t mention magic at all. Never thought that this guy is actually a great magician. The sorrow of the little nobles, the ancestors accidentally recorded it, and what was left was a common-sense error. "Baron Cayo is being polite. Compared with your orthodox mages, mages like me who rely on luck are far behind in all aspects of knowledge reserves. Being able to exchange magic knowledge with you is a good learning opportunity for me, please don''t hold it against me. " If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Hudson keeps his posture very low. Although bears can be used to cheat, the magic concept of the Earth Bears does not mean that it is also applicable to humans. At least after staying together for so long, he didn''t find that the cub had used a spell. When fighting, it is usually a slap in the face. Magic attacks have always appeared without God''s knowledge or Hudson''s awareness. If this is placed on the human race, if there is no spell, it would be a dream to cast magic so smoothly. Perhaps a high-level magician can do it by casting low-level magic. But if you want to be like a cub, you can output all the magic you know at will, so let''s go to sleep! The gap in talent cannot be made up by hard work. The same theory that applies to genius, in the hands of a fool, plays the harp to a beast. Discussed the knowledge of magic, Baron Cayo pointed out the country with high spirits, and Hudson occasionally put forward an opinion, and then he was sprayed bloody. It involves a battle of ideas, which has never been warm. It was only a short conversation, and Hudson knew that there was also a fierce dispute of ideas among the magicians. No one can tell who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, everyone insists that their own ideas are correct. There was no fight over ideas, mainly because there were too many factions of magic ideas. Because of different philosophies, I quarreled with this person today, and quarreled with another partner tomorrow. There are so many people who have quarreled, and I will gradually forget it. Almost every time a sanctuary mage is born, a new genre will be born, and there will never be any repetition. The magisters and grand magisters below basically have their own magic concepts, and no one can convince anyone else. Even if they are masters and apprentices, when it comes to the concept of magic, they still disagree. Different road non-phase plan. After each parting ways, a new magic concept was born. Anyway, before the magicians form their own ideas, they all listen to their teachers. Once they have their own ideas, then there is nothing to saystand on their own. No one thinks it''s wrong. Since the birth of magic, everyone has been having so much fun! If it weren''t for the fact that the interior was too scattered to carry out effective integration, it wouldn''t have been suppressed so badly by the Holy See hundreds of years ago. It is also because of the dispersion that magicians have received support from all countries in the mainland. How could the ruler not like a high-level thug who did not threaten his own core interests? The conversation lasted all morning, and even the lunch was brought by the servants, and was eliminated during the discussion. "Baron Cayo, we have discussed it for so long, but it is all theoretical. To judge whether it is correct or not, it still depends on the effect of the spell. Otherwise, let''s change places and cast magic according to our own ideas, and see what the specific effect is? " Hudson pretended to be calm and suggested. It''s great to be able to learn magic knowledge, but it''s boring to be sprayed all the time. Even if it is an in-depth discussion, it has to be conducted with the beautiful mage lady! The same mage, what is there to talk about? "I heard that there is a swamp in Baron Hudson''s territory. I just learned a reinforcement technique recently. How about trying the effect?" After hearing Baron Cayo''s words, Hudson scolded himself for being stupid for actually believing that the other party came to discuss magic. But now he can''t refuse, and the refusal to conceal it will only arouse deeper suspicions in the Dalton family. "no problem!" Hudson replied without hesitation. If you can''t cover it up, then simply show it to the other party openly. Anyway, the progress of the development of the swamp is hard to describe. The open channel drainage that was first adopted failed within a month. The surrounding terrain is higher than the swamp, and after the dug ponds are filled with water, they can only give up. The result is not in vain, at least the pool water can raise fish. If there is a drought, there will be a few more water reserves. The progress of the bamboo and wood fence is not very smooth. The silt in the swamp is too deep. After excavating to a certain depth, landslides will occur on both sides, and great efforts must be made to support it. Just took Baron Cayo to see the difficulty of swamp development and dispel the doubts of the Dalton family. "Master, something is wrong! Lizards appeared in the swamp, and several slaves were accidentally dragged into the mud by them." Receiving the bad news from the housekeeper, Hudson was not only not annoyed, but secretly happy. It''s too late to explode. Traces of lizard beasts have been discovered long ago. It''s just that the land reclamation team is only active in the edge of the swamp, and has never encountered it. If they hadn''t prepared in advance, they wouldn''t just sacrifice a few orc slaves. "Comfort the slave, I''ll be there right away." After finishing speaking, Hudson glanced at Baron Cayo, and gave up the choice of whether to continue. "Let''s go and have a look together! Lizard beasts are also a relatively rare magic material. If you can meet the Lizard King who became a monster, then this trip will be worthwhile." Obviously, the casualties of the slaves were directly ignored by Baron Cayo. The focus of his attention is only on whether he can harvest some magic materials. With a bow and arrow on his back, a magic wand, and a knight sword at his waist, the weird combination of equipment, anyone can''t help complaining about it. But Hudson doesn''t care. If it wasn''t for the consideration that the lizard monster lives in the swamp and there is no room for a knight gun, a knight gun should be added. Anyone who has been on the battlefield knows that in the face of safety, demeanor is not worth mentioning at all. If it''s just an ordinary lizard monster, it''s okay, if a few monsters appear, don''t prepare more equipment, and then do it, wouldn''t it be a big loss? I originally thought that there was an extra crispy mage by my side, so I needed to slow down. Unexpectedly, the gentle and gentle Baron Cayo was actually a knight. Facts once again proved that folk rumors are not credible. A pure mage''s body is indeed relatively fragile, but no one stipulates that a mage cannot become a knight. Cavaliers like Hudson can be transferred to a mage sub-class, and magicians can also be a knight sub-class. As long as there are resources at home, these are not problems. Looking at the messy scene, Hudson was so angry that he untied his bow and arrow and greeted the playing lizards. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Arrows shot out of the air, and the outcropping lizard beasts had an arrow mark on their foreheads. If you observe carefully, these arrows all pierced the throat from the skull. "Aw, ow..." There was a scream, and the lizard beast with tenacious vitality continued to struggle. The lizard beast companion who was awakened by the scream rolled the mud and came towards Hudson, as if to avenge his companion. "Baron Hudson, be careful! These lizards are the most vengeful. Once they are stained, they will never die." Originally reminded, Hudson was quite grateful. It''s just that at some point, this guy has distanced himself from him, as if he was avoiding the plague god. Its just a group of beasts, how fierce can it be, as for being so timid? Even if you want to dodge people, you have to wait for the monsters to appear. Tucao return to Tucao, Hudson still performed a unique trick - release the bear! Swamp is also land, as long as it is on the ground, it is the home ground of the Earth Bear. Woke up from sleep, the cub rubbed his two big eyes with his paw, gave Hudson a dissatisfied look, and then transformed into a three-meter-high giant bear. It rushed directly into the swamp, facing the charging lizards one by one, without any pause, as if they were dancing. If it wasn''t for the crackling sound of broken bones coming from the swamp, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have known it was a battle. The scene in front of him not only shocked Baron Cayo who was about to cast a spell, but even Hudson was shocked. Although it is easy to know that the cub is bullying the lizard, which is not even a monster, it is too easy in front of it. After all, it was a huge beast weighing hundreds of pounds, and it didn''t even have room to struggle. A huge figure appeared faintly in the distance, like a lizard beast king. It''s just that this guy just turned around and ran away as soon as he showed up, without any thought of revenge for the lizard boys. Bear Stearns, who played the head-stomping game, seemed to be addicted, and continued to kick the lizard beast one by one, without any thought of chasing it. Baron Kayo on the side is eager to try, but looking at the endless swamp in front of him, he really dare not take a step. Earth Bear can gallop in the swamp because of talent. Humans don''t have racial talent, and the result of rashly rushing in is the question of how long they can struggle. "Baron Hudson, it''s a pity to let the Beastmaster go like this! Now let the Earth Bear chase it, there should be time." After listening to Baron Kayo''s encouragement, Hudson pretended to be calm and replied: "It''s useless, this lizard beast king is too vigilant. When he found something wrong, he immediately ran away without pausing at all. The swamp is its home field, and the speed is far beyond our imagination. Missed the best time, and now it is difficult to catch up. Wait for next time! As long as you live in this swamp, you will meet again sooner or later. If this beast is caught, I will send someone to notify you as soon as possible. " If he can capture a lizard beast king, Hudson is also very happy. Buyers are all ready-made, and as far as the importance of Baron Cayo is concerned, there is no need to worry about not being able to sell for a good price. But the problem is that Uncle Xiong, who is addicted to playing, loves to play, and the bear''s head turns, which is not bad at all. Selling the Lizard Beastmaster in front of it, and Hudson wants to make a difference from it, that is simply insulting the bear''s IQ. Although everyone is hundreds of meters apart now, this distance does not affect Uncle Xiong''s eavesdropping in the slightest. Whether to make the price difference is just a small problem, and Master Hudson is not a person who is short of three melons and two dates. But a bear in debt and a bear without debt are two completely different states. Now Bear Stearns, although he has been avoiding the debt problem, can eat people with a short mouth after all. In the face of Hudson''s orders, complaining is nothing but complaints, but it is still done well. Once this guy turns over, if you want Uncle Xiong to do something again, it depends on your mood. After all, this is an extremely lazy bear. Can sit, never stand; can lie down, never sit. There are only two daily hobbies: eating and sleeping. Only when you have eaten enough and slept enough, will you come out for activities. This time is usually no more than two hours. work? It was too embarrassing for the lazy Bear Stearns. If it weren''t for the huge debts and worrying that the **** shovel officer would cut off its support, Uncle Xiong wouldn''t be as easy to talk to as he is now. "Okay then! If Baron Hudson captures the Lizard Beastmaster, please contact me immediately regardless of life or death. You can rest assured that the reward will definitely not make you suffer!" Baron Cayo said regretfully. Taking Warcraft as an experiment is not something that a little mage like him can play with. Willing to spend a lot of money to buy the lizard beast king, it is because a magister in the magic academy is asking for this thing. It doesn''t matter if it''s money or not, the key is favor. As long as he can get a favor with that magister and buy the money for the monster, the Dalton family will reimburse him. These connections are useless to a large family, but they are really useless. After all, no one is short of one or two strong players. But when the time comes, it will be too late to make a relationship. Make connections, not for fighting. In other aspects, we also have the possibility of cooperation. For example: exploring ruins, interpreting hidden ancient texts, customizing some special magic circles... (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： big deal Chapter 118 Big deal The dead lizards were not wasted. After being salvaged, all of them were wholesaled to Baron Cayo. Those who can play magic, none of them are poor ghosts, and some are capital toss. Magic materials have never been short of sales. More than forty lizards were sold for 800 gold coins, and Hudson was very satisfied. If Baron Kayo hadnt happened to appear, these ugly, foul-smelling monsters would most likely enter the stomachs of orc slaves. It''s a pity that I forgot to ask Bear Stearns to keep the live ones. According to Baron Cayo, the price of live lizards can triple. It can be sold at such a price, mainly because the swamp is a restricted area for humans. Even if you organize people to go deep into the swamp, it will be difficult to pull these guys out from the depths of the quagmire. Extravagant magical research, Hudson has no interest in participating. If you have this spare time, you might as well learn bear magic from Bear Stearns. Does not require instant casting of spells, which is much more efficient than human magic. Anyway, they are all open and hung, so naturally they should be opened a little bigger. If he is not too young, with this instant magic, he can go out and pretend to be a magister. What restricts the improvement of Hudson''s spellcasting level is mainly the lack of mental power. The magic power can be cheated, but the spiritual power is your own. Theoretically speaking, if you don''t have enough mental power to control magic power, you can forcefully release more powerful magic, but you need to bear the backlash caused by the loss of control of magic. Hudson is timid, since he accidentally burned his clothes when he released Mantian Huowu last time, he stopped all attempts to die. Fortunately, the level of Man Tian Huo Wu is not high. If the unknown learner releases the forbidden spell, it is estimated that he will become "another" person who killed himself by playing magic. The mental power of an intermediate magician, then the intermediate magician is fine. There is only one life, there is no need to risk your own life just to pretend to be aggressive. "Intermediate knight + intermediate magician + sharpshooter". With such strength, Hudson can be regarded as the top-notch genius among his peers. There are not no more powerful geniuses, but they all exist in myths and legends. In the real world, there is still a bit of "logic" to be said. No matter how powerful the talent is, it will take time to accumulate in order to transform it into strength. The strong are honed in blood and fire, and the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and rain. After seeing off Baron Cayo, Hudson secretly calculated the gains and losses of this meeting. The matter of land reclamation cannot be kept secret, and if it is exposed, it will be exposed. The Dalton family has no shortage of land, and the tens of thousands of acres of mountainous land are not in the eyes of others. It is just a plan to increase food production, which must be temporarily interrupted. Especially the land in the plain area, the marsh brand fertilizer can no longer be used in it. It can be said that the grain harvest in one year is accidental. Every year, grain production has increased greatly, which cannot be explained by chance. As long as people with a heart continue to pay attention, they will eventually increase food production and connect with Marsh brand fertilizers. On the contrary, the newly opened mountainous areas can be used continuously. As long as the amount is limited and the grain production is slightly lower than that in the plain areas, there will be no major problems. The land in the hilly area is not static, and the soil quality is different in different regions. If fertile soil happened to be developed, then the grain output would be a little lower than that of the plains. Perhaps we should plant more crops such as soybeans, flax, potatoes, etc. that do not pick the ground. Even if it is charged a little more, it will not arouse suspicion. No matter what crops are planted, they will not be wasted. In the huge mountainous land, except for Hudson, the lord who is qualified to be picky eaters, everyone else eats whatever they want. Potatoes serve as a staple food, and it''s no big deal. As long as you can fill your stomach, it''s not a problem. The more vegetable oil, the better. Whether it increases the oil and water in the stomachs of the residents, or processing soap, it is a big fuel consumer, and no amount of soybeans can be consumed. Even the residue left over from oil extraction can be fed to livestock, and some orc races with good stomachs can digest it without any waste. Grasp the speed of it, even if it is spread, people will only lament that Baron Hudson is lucky, and he can encounter fertile soil even when opening up wasteland. Some people found the use of swamp mud, it can also be inferred that the newly reclaimed wasteland soil layer is too thin and needs to be thickened. For the rest of the content, someone will naturally help to make up the brain. Even if there are some unreasonable things, others will find ways to help rationalize them. Although the "good luck" hat is easy to envy and hate, the benefits brought by this thing are also amazing. After experiencing many things, everyone will get used to it. No matter what good things happen, if Hudson meets him, everyone will feel normal. If you dont believe it, go back and look through the history books left by your ancestors. The above "legendary characters" started their careers, each one is more magical than the other. From the very beginning, Hudson has been deliberately deepening the imprint of "good luck", which has caused many people to attribute his success to luck and prevented many unnecessary troubles. No one wants to ask for trouble. When encountering a particularly lucky guy, even if a normal person does not take the initiative to make friends, he will not deliberately offend him. Fortunately, Baron Cayo is a magician, and the focus of his attention is always involuntarily associated with magic, and he is not interested in the worldly level of technology. Otherwise, if you go to participate in the steelmaking furnace, the biggest secret of the mountain leader will be exposed. For a long time to come, the mining area will be the most important industry in the mountainous area, and the technology must not be leaked. After all, there are still too few talents, not even one who can discuss major issues. Even if Hudson mobilized all his contacts and asked everyone to help search for some management talents, it still had little effect in the end. The truly talented people are basically monopolized by the big nobles. Occasionally a few are born, and that is also among the noble children. Unless the family completely declines, it will not be able to dig at all. The core reason is that mountainous areas are not attractive enough to talents. With Hudson''s current family background, it is not as useful as the "good luck" hat on his head if he wants to recruit talents to join him. Good luck is a prerequisite for a successful counterattack by the bottom nobles. For those down-and-out aristocratic children who are in a desperate situation and want to turn against the wind, it is also a good choice to choose potential stocks that have not yet appeared to bet. Baron Kayo, who was on the road with a group of lizard corpses, turned gloomy as soon as he left the mountain territory. It''s as if the previous happy conversations were all intentional. "Master, but what''s wrong?" The accompanying butler asked. Although acting is the basic skill of nobles, there are not many times when such hard work is required. In theory, Hudson, who is in the stage of primitive accumulation of capital, should not be worthy of his treatment. "It''s nothing, it''s just that someone put it together, and I feel a little uncomfortable. The Baron Hudson is not simple, we have to re-evaluate, his real ability is much more terrifying than the data. After returning, send someone to tell the earl: I suspect that the earth bear is about to reach adulthood, or has already grown up. Ability and luck coexist, this kind of existence is not easy to deal with. From now on, raise the level of attention to the Mountain Territory to the highest level, and focus on this person''s suspicious behavior. If possible, place as many spies as possible in the mountains, so that he cannot escape our sight. " Baron Cayo said solemnly. seeing is believing. After personal contact, he discovered that the description in the information was not only not exaggerated, but even underestimated in some places. The basic skills of dealing with people and dealing with others seem very simple, but not many people can use them freely before being honed by society. During this trip to the Mountain Territory, it seemed that he saw everything, but Baron Cayo actually saw nothing of value. Everything that comes into contact with is what the other party wants him to see. There are many difficulties in opening up wasteland, the development of swampland is dangerous, and road construction is difficult...all of them are difficulties. Ordinary people are likely to be fooled, but after experiencing the baptism of the old foxes in the capital, Baron Cayo is no longer a simple youth. Since it is difficult, why should we spend a lot of money to develop it? The manpower, material resources, and financial resources consumed by the development of the territory were invested in the battle for the county guards, and the mountain leaders had long suppressed the Sith Baron. Before knowing that the position of sheriff is determined by default, normal people will choose the position of sheriff who can see benefits in the short term. The development of the territory should be done slowly, anyway, where the land is lying, it will not be able to run with long legs. All kinds of abnormalities fell into the eyes of Baron Cayo, and he came to a conclusion: Hudson predicted in advance that the battle for the sheriff would fail. Without any specific information, only based on the apparent political situation of the kingdom, one can predict the outcome of the game of all parties and the final decision of the king''s capital. How can this be a political novice? Including that Hudson did not let the bear hunt down the lizard beast king, it also fell into his eyes: restraining desires and being good at hiding one''s own strength. He is full of strengths all over his body. If he becomes an enemy, it must be the most terrifying. As the overlord of the southeast province, it is natural to be vigilant when such a person appears in his sphere of influence. "Master, there is no need to worry too much. In fact, the Earl has already made arrangements. Next, we can send him to Qingyun, and we can also push him down the cliff. As a pawn, if you dont have any strength, how can you destroy the Felix familys plan for us? Wright County is still too small after all, even if this Baron Hudson has seen through everything, he has to fight with that Baron Sith. Now they are able to exercise restraint, it is just your presence that makes them feel the pressure. The calm is temporary. When the young master''s plan in Wyton County is launched, they will definitely take the opportunity to decide a winner. " Maple Leaf leader, Baron Kettley felt his scalp tingling when he saw the crowd of creditors approaching menacingly. It seems that this business is really not easy to do. After all, he still failed to show the aura of being a master in debt. Kettley could only smile and cry while explaining how difficult it is to sell orc slaves. It''s a pity that the opposite is a group of slave traders. People who do this kind of unconscionable business can have everything, but they can''t have sympathy. "Kately, it''s almost over. We generally understand who you are. It''s useless to perform these things, who do you want to fool! If there wasn''t enough benefit, would you take the deal? Since he accepted the deal, he naturally had to bear the risks involved. No matter whether you use the slaves for your own use or sell them, the agreed amount cannot be less. Don''t try to play tricks on me here, you don''t have to give me money. For the sake of your father, as long as one arm is removed, I will let you go. " The middle-aged mans grinning words made Keitele feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. A creditor asked him for an arm, and with so many creditors in front of him, wouldn''t it be necessary to remove all the parts from his body. But these guys are not the masters of joking. If you say you want to remove an arm, you will really remove the arm. As for his father''s face, it does play a role. But the premise is that it cannot involve interests, otherwise the face of a nodding acquaintance will not be enough at all. "Roman Knight, my arm is not worth that much money. You have been busy and ventured deep into the Orc Empire to catch slaves. You have paid such a high price, you can''t just give it a sigh of relief, right? Although I cant pay in cash, what I used to cover my debts were ironware. These things are hard goods no matter where they are. As long as you transport things back to the Northland, whether you keep them at home for your own use or take them out for sale, you dont have to worry about throwing them into your hands. Even if the quantity is a bit large, it can still be smuggled to the Orc Empire. I''ve been there too, so I know how profitable it is. If you dont do such a profitable business, if you want to take off one of my arms, this business will be a big loss. " Baron Kettler tried to persuade. Smuggling iron products to the orc empire is indeed profitable enough, but the hidden risks are directly proportional to the profits that can be reaped. The Kingdom may not care about the smuggling of some ordinary commodities, but the supervision of strategic materials such as ironware still exists. Once caught, not to mention implicating the whole family to die together, the participants will definitely be cool anyway. "So, we still have to thank you for your care? Since it''s all about taking care of, then you should just take care of it to the end! You personally **** these iron artifacts into the Orc Empire, and give us the profits in return. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly, and you will get a share of the increased profits. " Roman Knight said with a sneer. "Roman is right. Kettley, you want to take care of us so much, so please go and take care of us yourself!" Don''t worry, we will help take care of your territory. During your days out, there is absolutely no chance of chaos. When it comes to doing business, you are still a skinny beast. Even if you leave the Northland, you still have your name in the Beastman Empire. " The eagle-eyed old man on the side made up the knife. Hearing the word "Skinless Beast", Baron Kettley just wanted to cry. Didn''t he just save a little bit, so he was given this title by a group of unscrupulous guys. It looks like a profiteer. You must know that he, Ketley, does business in the Orc Empire, and it has always been a business without capital. Completely followed the rules, never had a "Purple Mountain Knight, this joke is not funny. If I were to take these iron weapons deep into the orc empire, I am afraid that everyone will really have nothing to lose. There are so many tribes on the border of the orcs, which one doesn''t have my arrest warrant? Even if it is really door-to-door business, I am afraid people will not believe it. If you fight on someone else''s territory, it will be difficult to get out of your body. " It was all caused by youth and ignorance. In order to complete the primitive accumulation in the orc empire as soon as possible, Baron Kettley resorted to cruel means. Unlucky, and offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. Going south this time is not only to seek a piece of foundation, but also to avoid disaster. "Okay, you two don''t tease him. Look, scare our skinning beast, as if we are going to skin him. Come on, Kettley. As long as you introduce the mountain baron who provided the goods to us, and help us broker a big business, we will accept the goods. " A gentle voice sounded, and the cold sweat broke out on Baron Kettley''s forehead. Obviously, the man who spoke now is the most terrifying existence among the creditors. "Lord Longxi, I can introduce the Mountain Baron to you. But I can''t guarantee whether the next business can be negotiated. This guy is difficult to deal with, he only has interests in his eyes, and I am not very familiar with him, so I cannot influence his decision..." "If you don''t know each other well, can you cooperate so many times? If you don''t have a good relationship, can he help you pick up that batch of garbage at a par price? Kately, you should know that I hate cheating the most. Things have come to this point, you kid don''t want to play tricks. contributed to this big deal, then hello, hello, hello everyone. In case you screw up this deal, I can guarantee you kid will regret coming into this world. Don''t blame us for being ruthless, it''s really you who delivered it to your door. If it weren''t for your greedy brat, you wouldn''t be in this situation. Originally, I was prepared for you to run away and collect debts from your father, but I didn''t expect that you still have a bit of luck, and you can still survive checkmates! " Longxi''s words completely cut off Ketley''s thoughts of struggling. After working for a long time, people are already prepared, but he is just a pawn. Recalling that before he came up with the idea of ??monopolizing orc slaves, it seems that he heard people say more than once: How does the monopoly business make money, and how high the price of human slaves is... Every time I heard it by accident, I thought it was a coincidence, but now it seems that it was arranged by others, just waiting for him to fall into the trap. But he was blinded by the interests at the time, thinking that as long as he monopolized the orc slaves, he would not worry about making a lot of money. Combined with the constant persuasion of the cronies around him, he didn''t care about it, and directly gambled all his wealth. In retrospect, how stupid that was. Actually only saw benefits, even the word "risk" was ignored. Things have come to this point, it''s too late to regret. The other party has set up such a big game, it is obviously impossible for him to escape. "Lord Longxi, Kettley doesn''t know what he can do, but he is honored to trouble you so much. If you just want to make a deal with the Mountain Baron, you can go directly to him. As far as I know, that guy will dare to do any business as long as he has enough money. like" Before Kettler finished speaking, Long Xi interrupted: "Alright kid, don''t waste time probing. The layout is specially for you, your face is too big. It''s just an idle move, you kid jumped into it by yourself because of greed. In comparison, the mountain baron is much smarter. Seemingly greedy, but always sticking to the bottom line. If you don''t deserve your own profits, people can hold back and don''t make any money. Designed that guy several times, but unfortunately they all avoided him. Now I don''t have time to continue, so I can only find you, a guy with a little contact, as a middleman. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： Two strong side by side (seeking monthly ticket) Chapter 119 Two Powers Standing Together (seeking a monthly ticket) In the Mountain Territory, Hudson is busy entertaining guests. After several months of hard work, although the castle still has no shadow, the temporary mansion was still built. With the right venue, there is a basis for holding a banquet. After all, you are a member of the aristocratic group, so how can you not hold a banquet? Compared to other regions, the nobles of Wright and Wyton counties are all representatives of thrift. It is rare for people like Hudson to hold a banquet for the first time after settling down for half a year, but there are not a few people who hold an event only once every month. They are all forced by "money". Except for a few wealthy families, most of the lords are facing financial crisis. With no money in his pocket, naturally he can''t be proud. One of the important means is to reduce the expenses in all aspects and reduce the number of banquets held. Although it was the first time Hudson hosted a banquet, the number of guests attending the banquet was still small. It''s not that there is a lack of people attending the banquet, the main reason is that Hudson only invited the twenty or so people in front of him. Without exception, all of them are not far away, and have some kind of friendship. An accident happened, and everyone can take care of each other. Mutual benefit is the core reason for the establishment of this emerging interest group. Hudson is in a good mood, and several friends have recommended talents to him. Although the timing was too coincidental, Master Hudson, who was seriously short of people, couldn''t care less. There are more people and more things. Compared with other village chief lords with only a thousand people, the mountain leader is still the size of a big town. In a large town with a population of tens of thousands, there are only seven managers, all of whom are borrowed from outside. With such a small number of people, Hudson can maintain the normal operation of the territory, and Hudson admires his management ability. It''s just that with the continuous development of the territory, there are more and more specific things that need to be planned and managed, and the number of people becomes insufficient. Its not that Hudson didnt cultivate talents by himself. The following chiefs and security chiefs are the key talents he cultivated painstakingly. It is not easy for a group of purely illiterate people to do a good job at the grassroots level. It is obviously unrealistic to expect them to grow up immediately. Limited cronies must also be placed in the army. Compared with administrative management, Hudson still pays more attention to the control of the army. This can be seen from the talents recruited. All the targets were administrative personnel, and no matter how talented the military commanders were, Master Hudson would not dare to use them. Although there are not many history books in the family, some experiences and lessons are still recorded. Countless heroes have failed in starting their own businesses, and the reason behind them is the betrayal of their subordinates. In troubled times, the army is the lifeline. The army is not chaotic, and everything has room for maneuver. Once there is a problem with the army, it can only rely on the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. Ability can be cultivated slowly, but loyalty must not be compromised. Anyway, there are only so few soldiers in total, as long as they can execute orders without compromise, that''s enough. When it comes to military command ability, Hudson feels that his level of "talking about soldiers on paper" ranks high among a group of colleagues who only know how to charge stupidly. If you go to the battlefield a few more times and accumulate some actual combat experience, you might become a famous general in the mainland. He can only lead troops to charge in a stupid way. Hudson feels that recruiting these guys into the army is irresponsible to himself. Among the down-and-out aristocrats living abroad, there may be outstanding military talents, but Hudson doesn''t think that he, a little baron, can recruit these great gods. On the contrary, it is easy to recruit administrators. As long as they have the level of those housekeepers, they can make do with it first. In the future, there will be more suitable candidates for replacement. If there are not enough talents, then wait until the elderly officers in the army retire. Who made Master Hudson afraid to promote compulsory education in the territory, so he could only secretly teach some officers to read and write in the army? In terms of knowledge dissemination, a tacit agreement has been reached within the aristocratic group, which only allows circulation in a small area. Not only serfs have no chance to learn knowledge, but also free people outside. Including many businessmen, also illiterate. This is not the worst. As far as Hudson knows, some down-and-out aristocratic lords have also become illiterate. If there is no one to help, if you want to regain knowledge, you will have to pay a heavy price. "Hudson, do you really want to fight the Sith?" Adrian Knight deliberate question. Its not a question of whether to support or not. They belong to the same family. On this issue, Adrian was divided into camps from the beginning. Raising his glass and taking a sip, Hudson said with great enjoyment: "Whether you want to fight with him or not is actually not about me, but whether everyone needs me to fight. Being pushed all the way to the present, it is no longer possible for me to quit just by saying quit. The farce in Wright County, this is a small episode in the big screen, and there must be more good dramas behind. If you don''t want to be overturned by the storm, then find a way to increase your strength! There is not much time left for us, and we will try to accumulate as much as possible before the storm comes..." The further you get to the back, the lower the voice, even if the people nearby are considered "our own people", there are some words that Hudson still dare not say. This meeting seemed to be just an ordinary exchange, but in fact it was the formation of a new interest group. Although the group looks weak, Wright County is already considered a big force. Excluding other influences, it has barely been able to compete with the northern nobles in the county. "What a **** life! I don''t know whether to envy you or pity you. But it can be seen that you are enjoying everything now. So can I understand that you are ready to deal with Baron Sith, or you have found a way to intervene in the face of the Felix family? " Adrian Knight looking forward to the question. Standing on the standpoint of the Koslow family, I naturally hope that Hudson can win this dispute. As long as Hudson seizes the position of sheriff and with the support of all the family lines, it won''t take long for Hudson to gain a firm foothold among the middle-class nobles. After taking this step, the Koslow family can be regarded as the number one in the southeastern province. Even if you look at the entire kingdom, you have the most basic right to speak. The threshold for the kingdom''s noble council is to start with a viscount, and you must have real power to be eligible to join. Although the right to speak is actually limited, nominally this is the highest authority of the Alpha Kingdom, capable of making decisions about the kingdom''s major affairs. The most direct manifestation is that the safety is more secure. In case of being suppressed by the big nobles, you can still shout twice in the Kingdom Council. It is uncertain how much it can play, but as long as things are brought to the table, many things must be done according to the rules. This is also the reason why the Dalton family, although powerful, cannot cover the sky with one hand in the southeastern province. "Don''t guess, I didn''t say these words. If it spreads out and causes any bad influence, I won''t admit it. Now there is only one thing I want to do, and that is to continuously enhance my own strength. Don''t expect anything else, as long as the training of these two infantry regiments is completed, do you think it is important who is the county guard? " Hudson said with a sneer. Confidence is all compared. The weakness of his colleagues made Hudson more and more confident. What about strategizing, strategic layout... It''s all nonsense. Most noble lords don''t have any plans, just like ordinary people, they are purely day-to-day. The teammates selected by Hudson are basically this kind of stuff, and Adrian Cavaliers is considered the most thoughtful among them. Those powerful characters are unfortunately not within the scope of Master Hudson''s wooing. To put it simply, don''t take them to play together. Ability is not equal to strength. Before completing the original accumulation, no matter how awesome a guy is, he is no different from an ordinary person. Put them out of the circle and don''t give them the opportunity to complete primitive accumulation. The general trend will soon teach them how to behave. The situation in Wright County is still unclear, but the pattern of confrontation between the two powers in Wright County is already very obvious. Whoever wants to become the third pole will be jointly attacked by the two major forces. Hudson has observed a moment of silence for the Baron Ezekiel. The ability is indeed very good, but it is a pity that his own strength cannot support his ambition. This is a grassroots tragedy. If you don''t give it a go, it is estimated that everyone will not know that there is someone like him in Wright County. Painful planning, careful preparation, and dozens of times of effort, choosing the most appropriate time to give it a go, but in the end it was inevitable that he would be "reduced ten times with one force" by Baron Sith. All calculations outside the battlefield are all victories, and all battles on the battlefield are all defeats. The strenuous resistance just made the story more tragic. Perhaps wandering poets love tragic heroes, but the aristocratic world does not sympathize with losers. In contrast, Hudson is much more wretched. In the early stage, he knew that his strength was not enough, so he stayed in the territory and ignored the outside world. The only big thing he did was trying to brag. Instead of going out to blow it out by yourself, but with the help of former colleagues. The stories of "true and false, false and true" are interspersed together, but they have deceived many people. It wasn''t until the initial accumulation was completed and fame turned into strength that he slowly moved to the foreground. Half of the two infantry regiments cannot fight, but this does not affect the eyes of the outside world, these two infantry regiments are elite divisions. People always like to believe what their eyes see, so Hudson let everyone see "two elite infantry regiments". After all, how can the aristocratic gentlemen who are high above care about the transfer of personnel below. The first troupe has performed a long time ago, and now it is the second troupe that often shows up outside. In everyone''s inherent cognition, the first group formed last year is more powerful. As everyone knows, Hudson just played a word game. The current first regiment is the recruit regiment. Except for a small number of personnel changes in the second regiment outside, 90% of the soldiers are from the original first regiment. The first regiment nestled in the depths of the territory every day, conducting military training while guarding the orc slaves at work. They would not show up until they had trained a master. Once again, the bluff succeeded, directly establishing the confrontation between the two strong teams in Wright County. If Hudson didn''t have two "elite infantry regiments" in his hands, the group of allies in the hall alone would not be able to compete with the northern nobles in the county. Dare to have such a good time, the biggest reason is naturally the tacit understanding reached with Baron Sith. Anyway, it''s all a war of words, whoever coaxes who is the grandson. Even if something is wrong, Hudson doesn''t think Baron Sith dares to take risks. Who made him an illegitimate child? In case of a wrong judgment, it will be a direct blow to both sides. Even if Grand Duke Kavadia loves his son and wants to increase investment, his half-brothers and sisters will work hard to hold back. Banquet, unprecedented success. All the guests who witnessed Hudson''s military strength with their own eyes, the confidence that had been blown away by the group of Northern Xinjiang seemed to be regained overnight. Everyone believes that as long as everyone unites, they will have the strength to oppose the northern nobles in the county. Although with the addition of Wyton County, the local nobles are still at a disadvantage. But that doesn''t matter, there is a baron from the Dalton family on the opposite side? Within the family''s sphere of influence, any support from the family would be enough to turn things around. Especially the aristocrats who were forced to change their land before, they had accumulated a lot of anger and wanted to let it out immediately. Rush directly, everyone is not so impulsive, but the confidence to speak louder is still there all at once. "Master Longxi, you see that the Mountain Baron doesn''t even invite me to a banquet. I really have no status as a neighbor on his side. Otherwise, you can find an entry point from other places, find a nobleman who has weight in his mind as a lobbyist, maybe the effect will be..." When things came to an end, Baron Kettley, who was unwilling to be reduced to a pawn, struggled with his last effort. Although he doesn''t know what kind of big business it is, based on his understanding of this group of people, it is definitely not a serious business. Getting involved in it would definitely do him a lot of harm, but not a single benefit. In case you know something you shouldn''t know, it''s not impossible to be silenced by these guys. "That''s enough boy, lead the way honestly. Say one more nonsense, and I''ll break your third leg first. It''s a good thing you have the face to say it. We have been neighbors for less than half a year, and we have done business with each other several times, but I can''t even get a banquet invitation, I feel ashamed for you! " Long Xi reprimanded indifferently. At first I thought it was an important chess piece, but I didn''t expect to find out that it was actually a useless chess piece. It looked like a "car", and after picking it up for a closer look, it turned out that it was a "pawn" faked. Under the murderous eyes of everyone, Kelette bit his head and led a group of people into the mountain area. All the bitterness and tears in my heart can only be swallowed in my stomach alone. In the living room, the atmosphere was suddenly suppressed to the extreme, as if the sky was about to fall. The visitor is a customer. I thought that Kelette brought a group of people over to discuss the delivery of the goods, but Hudson entertained them very warmly. But after a brief contact, he soon discovered that this was not the case. Especially Baron Kelette, who seemed to be serving his ancestors at the moment, followed a man in purple carefully, which made him realize that something was wrong. "Dear guests, you are not like me from the southeast. I don''t know what you are here for?" Hudson asked pretending to be surprised. As for Baron Kelette, he was directly ignored by Hudson from his wonderful performance at the door. Intuition told him that what he brought this time was not business, but trouble. It''s just that everyone "has no grievances in the past, and no grievances in the near future", and Hudson can''t figure out what troubles will come to him at this time. Even if the Koslow family had been in the North, it was hundreds of years ago. No matter how much hatred can be drawn, it won''t be a hundred years before someone sends someone to retaliate. "Baron Hudson, you''re being polite, so many of us came here today to bother you, mainly because we want to negotiate a big deal with you. A big deal of more than 300,000 gold coins, as long as this order is completed, all the economic difficulties you are facing now will be solved. " Hearing what the man in purple said, Hudson''s face instantly became ugly. The news that he was heavily in debt spread from the southeast province to the north. Without thinking about it, he knew that someone had leaked the secret, and gave Baron Kelette a hard look. Among the dozen or so people present, he was the only one who knew the news, and he happened to know the news that the mountain leader was heavily in debt, so he was the number one suspect. "Three hundred thousand gold coins is indeed a big deal. It''s just that such a good deal, why can it be cheaper for me? The only things that the mountain leaders can afford are ironware. Looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, whether it is iron production capacity or iron quality, they are not ranked high. " Hudson said blankly. He really likes big business, but it''s all serious business. Although he also took over such transactions with unknown origins, they were all small orders. Even if there are some problems, the overall risk is still controllable. The situation is obviously different this time. The large order of 300,000 gold coins is estimated to cause a big commotion as soon as the order is delivered. There are quite a few people staring at the Mountain Territory. Hudson doesn''t think he can complete this huge deal without knowing it, under the eyes of a group of interested people. "Baron Hudson, don''t get too excited. It''s normal for you to worry about risks when you encounter such a big business. The reason for finding you is very simple, we need to order a large number of weapons. Looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, the weapons produced in the mountainous region are of the worst quality! " After hearing this explanation, Hudson almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. When you meet, you will reveal your shortcomings. Can you still communicate happily? Is it because he doesn''t want to sell good weapons? I just dare not! Obviously better quality iron can be produced, but for the sake of safety, Master Hudson still chooses to earn a little less. If it weren''t for his selfless dedication, it would be a dream for all the serf soldiers in the southeastern province to use iron weapons. Without weapons, how can you realize your dreams of gold and iron horses? It is important to know that serf soldiers were excluded from the previous fighting with weapons. Even if there is participation, it can only be regarded as a gang fight at best. Ask for tickets at the end of the month! ! I dare not expect extravagant rankings, as long as I can see it at a glance on the new book monthly ticket list. Please readers, I love you Haiyue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： rare talent Chapter 120 Talent is rare Hudson, who felt that his personality was insulted, decisively rejected the man in purple. Money can be earned at any time, but dignity cannot... you get what you pay for. 300,000 gold coins are all used to purchase low-quality weapons, and the amount that can be bought is too large. Once they are exiled, tracing the source of weapons production is as easy as eating and drinking. There is no decree in the Kingdom of Alpha that stipulates that the sale of weapons is prohibited. But reason tells Hudson that he should restrain himself when it is time to restrain himself. In case these guys use these weapons to make a big deal, and the kingdom finds out that it was sold by the mountain leader, it may not be reasonable for the big man to vent his anger. "Baron Hudson, don''t rush to refuse. Since ancient times, if you want to make huge profits, there is no one who does not take risks. Your Excellency only needs to sell the weapon to Baron Kelette. You and us dont have to know each other at all, or we have never met. " If there is a better choice, Long Xi doesn''t want to go all the way to the southeast province to make this deal. In fact, most of the weapons production in the kingdom is in the hands of big forces. Although there are a lot of iron ore scattered in the hands of small and medium-sized nobles, the production capacity is extremely limited. Even if there are occasional large mines, no one dares to get involved in the arms business. Hudson, purely an alternative. In addition to the original munitions, a hole was torn again. Because of the poor quality, it seems that the arms business in the Mountain Territory is booming, but it has little impact on the traditional weapons market. Serf soldiers can use it because they have weak physical strength and do not have high performance requirements for weapons. If a knight charged into battle with an inferior weapon produced by a mountain leader, he would definitely be irresponsible for his own life. One violent collision may cause gaps and cracks, and after a few more rounds of confrontation, it will be scrapped directly. The arms trade in the mountainous region has been able to continue until now without deeply touching the interests of vested interests. So that now in the Alpha Kingdom, apart from those big forces, the only one that has mass-produced weapons and equipment is Hudson. "I''m sorry, this kind of business is not something I can accept. If you really want to buy it, you''d better find those companies! Three hundred thousand gold coins is a huge deal for me. On their side, it was just an ordinary transaction. An accident happened, and they were able to handle it. Unlike my small body, I have to think twice before buying or selling more than 3,000 gold coins. " Hudson has never been able to resist a profitable business. An order of 300,000 gold coins if you can move, he is really cowardly. If someone is willing to split into small orders, Hudson doesn''t mind taking a share of it. The production capacity of the mining area is still expanding, and a few small orders are completed secretly, and they can still cover up the past. Those engaged in this kind of business must pay great attention to confidentiality work, and the possibility of exposure in a short period of time is unlikely. The future has been discovered, and Baron Kelette is also responsible for that. For a small order of a few thousand gold coins, it is completely reasonable not to trace the identity of the buyer behind the scenes. "Since your Excellency is so worried, let''s consider it an order of 3,000 gold coins. If there are 100 orders like this, how long will it take Baron Hudson to complete it?" Long Xi asked blankly. If you split it, you will split it. At worst, arrange more vests. As long as the goal can be achieved, he doesn''t care how the transaction is carried out. "One year!" This is the most ideal state. If there is a year with a lot of rain, the construction period may be delayed to one and a half years. Considering other factors, the actual construction period will be longer. In order not to cause unnecessary complications, this order may take three to five years. If you are in a hurry and don''t want to cause trouble, I suggest you split the order into small pieces and place orders with different suppliers at the same time. " Hudson replied slightly hesitantly. Pushing out the orders for home delivery, and being able to consider this for customers, Hudson himself was almost moved. It''s not that he can''t do it alone, but his reason tells him that it''s better not to eat alone for such a big business with unknown origin. If all the arms dealers in the kingdom have a share, it means that all major forces have been dragged into the water. No matter how big the trouble is, no one dares to make a blind comparison on this issue. "It''s too slow, can you speed up? If Baron Hudson can complete the order within half a year, we can give you an additional 10,000 slaves..." Before Long Xi finished speaking, Hudson interrupted: "Unfortunately, this is an impossible task. If you want to cast so many weapons within half a year, you have to gather all the iron ore in the southeastern province, and I don''t have the ability. In the kingdom, it is impossible for any weapon manufacturer to produce so many weapons and equipment within half a year. Unless you have the ability to persuade several companies to join forces. As for the slave giveaway, that''s not needed. There is no shortage of labor in the mountain collars, and only cash transactions are accepted. " While speaking, Hudson''s tone gradually became cold. From the secretive behavior of the people, it can be seen that there is definitely something wrong with this transaction. Northern accent + huge purchase orders for weapons, but also choose low-quality weapons to buy. With such an obvious flaw, I almost told him directly, does anyone want to do something in northern Xinjiang? Why, in such a hurry? Delay for ten or twenty years, and when Master Hudson is ready, come over to discuss this deal without any hesitation. Fighting now, Hudson is not sure of getting out. Under the general trend, the weak mountain leader simply cannot withstand the impact of the huge waves. The words are not speculative, half a sentence is too much. Guessing the purpose of the visitor, the following negotiations soon ended in a disagreement. At one point, Hudson had the idea of ??reporting these guys, but he finally suppressed it. If there is no benevolence and righteousness in business, how can we do such unrighteous things. On the way back, Baron Kelette''s legs were shaking constantly. He would prefer to be led in the mountains if possible. Although Hudson is annoying, these guys obviously haven''t had time to infiltrate the newly rising mountain territory. Unlike the unlucky guy like him, his subordinates buried so many nails, and they were obviously in their own territory, so they didn''t have the confidence to turn against these guys. Everything is caused by youth and recklessness. If I had kept a low profile and done fewer major things when I was in the Northland, I would not have been targeted. "Okay, kid. Don''t expect to pretend to be a fool in front of me, just try to fool me. Now that things are not done, the original agreement will naturally be voided. You are given two options: Either join us to overthrow this dark order and shape an era that belongs to us. Or you can solve it yourself, save us from doing it, you can''t bear the pain. " Long Xi said indifferently. It can be seen from that sharp gaze that he wants to kill someone at this moment. Although killing a nobleman would cause a lot of trouble, it was nothing compared to what they were going to do. "You are chaos..." When the words came to his lips, Baron Kelette swallowed them back hastily. Under the murderous eyes of everyone, he quickly remedied: "I''ll join!" Those who walk on the edge of life and death know the value of life. Although the great cause of this mysterious organization in front of me seems to have no "bright" future at first glance, at least it can still be alive now. As for the future, that is something that living people need to consider. "Very well, I like smart people the most. I believe you will not do stupid things, but the process still has to go. Voting the certificate is very simple. I don''t care if you steal, rob, or buy. In short, according to the above requirements, one-third of the armaments will be raised within half a year. I can reimburse you the expenses, but the task must be completed. I will be rewarded and punished in July, and I will be rewarded for overfulfilling the task. Many rare things on the market can be exchanged within the organization. You should have heard about the consequences of failing to complete the task! " Long Xi laughed loudly. The face-changing speed was so fast, as if it was a different person. Just thinking of this person''s nickname of "Laughing Lion", Kelette couldn''t be happy, and immediately asked tentatively: "My lord, let the mountain leader let it go?" The rumors about the mysterious organization "July Meeting" are very familiar to Kelette. It is said that once they are targeted by this organization, they will never give up until they achieve their goals. Even the great nobles are afraid of this mysterious organization. It''s not that they can''t beat these guys, the main reason is that they hide too deeply and no one knows their true identities. Just like now, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Baron Kelette would not have believed that a group of slave traders were actually members of this organization. You must know that these guys are not without background, they are all the children of nobles in the Northland. According to common sense, it is impossible for them to join an evil organization that tries to subvert the rule of the aristocracy. "Don''t let it go, what else can I do? Lead people to kill them and kill them? Just the few soldiers under your command are not enough for others to fight! What''s more, this guy is also a smart person. He seemed to reject us, but actually gave us an idea. Although it was a bit troublesome, I could still get things together by scraping around. It is not necessary to purchase weapons directly, it is also fine to buy some pig iron and go back to arrange manual forging. Anyway, it is for those animals, so there is no need to consider the quality. As long as he doesn''t report it, the relationship will continue to be maintained, and it may be useful at some point. " Long Xi said rather apprehensively. After all, this is not the Northland, not their home field. Baron Kelette was mainly intimidated by their prestige in the Northland, and was bluffed for a while. If they really turned their faces directly, facing three hundred elite soldiers, they might not be able to please them all. If you want to deal with stronger mountain leaders, it will be even more troublesome. If the July Society has the ability to mobilize its troops to wipe out the mountainous territory quietly, then there is no need to hide in the dark. Mountain Territory, since Hudson sent away the uninvited guests, Hudson has stepped up the guard in the territory. In addition to vigorously training the two standing regiments, they often use Baojia as a unit to transfer young and strong for military training. For these reserve forces, Hudson adopted the standard feudal system training mode-one exercise per ten days. According to the work and rest schedule set by Hudson, reserve soldiers work eight days out of ten, rest one day, and practice one day. In order to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, the practice day is also a meat day, and meat can only be eaten on this day. There is no doubt that the better the performance in training, the more meat you can eat. You need to roll up at work, so naturally you should roll up during training. Except during the break, everyone was not allowed to roll, and they rolled wherever they could. If the results of the training make Master Hudson happy, it would be a trivial matter to slaughter one or two more sheep for everyone to eat. Although the number of livestock in the territory is still small compared to the population, Master Hudson is willing to spend money to buy them! When it comes to food standards, who dares to compare with the mountains for hundreds of miles? The conscience of the lord is not only reflected in the quality of bread, but also in the meat rationing, the mountain collar is also the only standardized one. In other territories, if the serfs want to eat meat, it all depends on the mood of the nobles. Even if the prey is occasionally hunted, the nobles must nod to eat it. Standard quantitative supply is also accompanied by serious polarization. The minimum meat supply in the territory is still at 0.5 pounds per month, but the highest standard has climbed to 10 pounds per month. A disparity of 20 times, the former is still happy for a bowl of broth, and the latter has realized the freedom to eat meat. Hudson has no good way to deal with this kind of polarization. The lord made the rules, and if he chose the involutional development model, this scene was bound to happen. Fortunately, human nature is "easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality". After all, they are used to living a hard life. Although the mountain leaders have a lot of work, they can fill their stomachs. Well-behaved role models, even meat-free. Numerous real-life cases continue to stimulate everyone''s nerves. Otherwise, Hudson is very suspicious, and the serfs will defect on a large scale. In the era of great land reclamation, there was never a shortage of escaped slaves. "Master, the orders for weapons have suddenly increased in recent days. Many customers are unfamiliar faces, and their accents are not even locals. Originally, I was not going to take these orders from unknown sources, but because the amount of each order was not large, and they paid generously, and were willing to pay for the goods in advance, so I still took it. But gradually I discovered that something was wrong. In less than five days, the total sales of weapons orders exceeded 30,000 gold coins. So many orders are crowded together, it is definitely not simple behind this. Perhaps the outside world has changed, and the news has not yet been transmitted. " After listening to the analysis of the middle-aged man in charge, Hudson nodded slightly. It''s not easy. After more than half a year of starting a business, I finally have talents who can use their brains. If it was placed on the previous confidant, it is estimated that he is coming over to ask for credit with an excited face at this moment. Being able to accurately add up the order amounts without major mistakes is the result of 12 points of hard work. As for the fact that there are too many orders, it is a pity that there may be changes outside, which is beyond the scope of people''s brain capacity. "Understood, Nick. The business will continue as usual, but we will increase the price by 20% for unfamiliar customers, as our risk tolerance fee. Notify Tom and let him arrange for someone to report the news to the nobles who have made friends with us. By the way, I also sent someone to inquire about what happened outside. " Hudson said pretending not to know. Although the Nick in front of him performed well, he was a newcomer after all. Regarding his past, Hudson only heard a few words. If it weren''t for the lack of talents in the mountainous territory and the heavy administrative burden that made him physically and mentally exhausted, Hudson would not have used such unknown people at all. In his view, the so-called "do not use the suspect, but do not suspect the employing" is pure nonsense. The result of "suspect not using it" is that no one is available. It is impossible for anyone to let their subordinates be filled with 100% trusted talents. "Employers are not suspicious", then wait for an untimely death and grass on the grave! You dont know anything, just met a few times, and you want someone to work for you, thats too simple a talent. Especially this kind of talent who can change their minds, they are the most thoughtful. The smarter people are, the more they know how to weigh the pros and cons. It is simply as difficult as heaven to gain the loyalty of these people. Without experiencing the test of wind and rain, no one can determine the degree of loyalty. In many cases, even the parties themselves do not know whether they can be 100% loyal. No matter what the source is, the prerequisite for betrayal is: enough chips. The best way to get along is not to give the other party this opportunity. For example, now, Hudson will reuse several talents recruited, but all of them must be used with caution. Help with government affairs, participate in the formulation of the rules of the territory, and analyze some situational issues, all of which can be arranged. If you want to participate in the final decision-making, then go to sleep! "Yes, sir." Nick responded. It is easy to communicate with smart people. Knowing that Hudson does not want to delve into this issue, it is enough to stop immediately. At one point, Hudson had the idea of ??focusing on training, but he was overwhelmed by reason. There is no way, who made him read too many history books? In the early days of entrepreneurship, recruiting talents is not qualified to require loyalty from the other party. Only when it has developed to a certain level and can provide the other party with what it wants in exchange, can it be qualified to ask for loyalty. "Equivalent exchange" is implanted in the bone marrow of every noble child in the continent of Aslante. In the world of nobles, there has never been love and hate for no reason, there is only exchange. Acquiesced to the order, and Hudson didn''t know whether he chose right or wrong. The only thing that is certain is that if you don''t do this business, others will do the same. As long as the other party is willing to break up the order, no one will take the order. Even if it is discovered by someone with a heart, there is a high probability that they will turn a blind eye. After all, I have been suppressed for too long, and there are too many people who want to change the world. Including the collateral members of some big forces, they also want to change the existing profit distribution model. After all, these guys have some bottom line, know what sells and what doesn''t. Inferior weapons are consumables. No matter who they are in, they will be scrapped after a few battles. Hazards are relatively controllable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： rights and obligation Chapter 121 Rights and Obligations Facing the pile of lizard beast corpses in Fallen Leaf Town, Baron Kayo didn''t feel disgusted at all, and started to dissect them with a few assistants. Handling magic materials is a required course for magicians. Kayo, who has been rooted in magic for many years, has long been accustomed to dealing with all kinds of strange materials. Although it was treated on the road, the lizard beast''s body still partially rotted. The monster, which was already exuding a stench, now smells even worse. I persisted for a while, but in the end I still couldn''t stand it. After leaving the work of disposing of the corpse to his assistant, Baron Kayo silently exited the backyard. Although these assistants are just magic apprentices, in fact their professional quality is not low at all, and their handling of magic materials is even more sophisticated. They were all carefully selected and cultivated by the Dalton family. Everyone''s magical talent is not low. The main reason for not being able to become a magician is-the background is too low. Although magicians are powerful, their cultivation depends on resources. It is also cultivation, some people hold magic spar in one hand, and potions to assist cultivation in the other; some people can only practice hard. If this is the only way, then slowly working hard will eventually have a direction. It is a pity that all magical knowledge is not imparted for free. Every magic spell, every magic lesson, every consultation with the instructor...all are clearly marked. Not to mention ordinary people, many little nobles dare not touch magic, the gold-swallowing behemoth. Just like the Hudson brothers, they haven''t even passed the magic talent test. Not testing is the best choice. If you really have a good magic talent, it will be an annoyance. Perhaps Redman could afford the initial expenses, but with the passage of time, more and more funds needed to be invested. If there is only one son, it is okay to spend a lot of money to cultivate it. But I can''t stand having too many brothers and sisters, so I can''t give up other children just to raise a son, right? Aristocrats who are addicted to studying magic and finally bankrupted themselves appear almost every year in the continent of Aslante. If the talent is good and you become a strong man like a magister, then all the initial investment can be recovered. But if the talent is not enough, and you can''t even become a great magician in the end, then it is purely a blood loss. Baron Cayo is undoubtedly a failed magician. Maybe if you continue to spend resources, you can become a great magician one day, but for the Dalton family, it doesn''t have any real meaning. Unless you unlock other talents while becoming a magician, for example: good at alchemist, good at drawing magic circles, good at magic potions... What is embarrassing is that these occupations also need to spend resources in the early stage. Except for a few geniuses, most of them have to experience countless failures before they can see benefits. Too much investment is also an important reason for the scarcity of these occupations. If it weren''t for these guys, an occasional achievement could shock the mainland, and countries would not spend a lot of money to support them. These subsidies have nothing to do with Baron Cayo, he wants to get subsidies from the kingdom. At least one of the following conditions must be met: the strength of the great magician, or a valuable research result. The former joined the Kingdom Magician Group, while the latter stayed in the Magic Association and continued to study the truth of magic, the mysteries of alchemy, and the birth of gods... There are a lot of weird subjects, and they were once the favorite of Baron Cayo. Unfortunately, those old guys have no eyes, and none of them took a fancy to him. Of course, the most important thing is the origin of the Dalton family. Let everyone dare not abuse him as a cheap labor income. If nothing is achieved after ten or twenty years, it will be an enmity with the Dalton family. Magicians are also human beings, who also have emotions and desires. There is a big family behind him who needs to be taken care of, and he cannot get rid of the sophistication of the world. After cleaning off the stench from his body, and coming out with a change of clothes, Baron Kayo opened the secret letter and said with a smile: "In recent days, the number of weapons orders from the Mountain Territory has suddenly increased. Really interesting! I originally thought that Hudson''s pile of junk could only be used to fool some ignorant country nobles, but I didn''t expect it to become a sought-after item now. Most of the buyers are not local nobles. It seems that the inside story behind this should be a big deal. Forber, let the family pay attention to these buyers. With so many weapons purchased, there must be a place to go. By the way, arrange someone to sell the magic materials in the backyard to make up for the financial hole in the territory. " "Yes, master." The old butler replied with a full smile. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with Baron Cayo''s transformation. If so many magic materials were harvested in the past, there is a high probability that they will be directly cursed. It is undoubtedly a major transformation to be able to choose to resell the magic materials because of the economic problems of the territory. After a pause, the old housekeeper added: "Master, our layout in Wyton County is almost completed, and we should consider how to collect the net next." It is about the dispute between the sheriff and the governor, and there is no room for relaxation. If it''s just Baron Cayo himself, then it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses, but now he represents the Dalton family. In one''s own sphere of influence, it is very embarrassing to fail to compete with others for the position of sheriff. "The layout is still too hasty, if it takes longer, it won''t be so passive. I failed to pull those guys into the net this time, and I want to design them later, it will not be so simple! In the future, there may be troubles in Wyton County. But at this time, I don''t care so much. The position of sheriff must be finalized as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams. No matter how unlucky they are, they are better than those two in Wright County. A pattern of confrontation between the two powers has formed. Even if the kingdom appoints a sheriff, the other side will not let it go. Both sides have their own advantages, and for a long time to come, no one will be able to do anything to the other. It seems that in the days to come, we will not be lonely. " Baron Cayo said gloatingly. Happiness is based on comparisons. It is nothing more than his own difficulty in completely controlling Wyton County, but the good neighbor next door is directly split into two camps. The local aristocrats are deeply rooted, and there are many relatives and friends nearby, occupying an absolute upper hand in public opinion. Northern Xinjiang aristocrats have strong military strength, a strong background behind them, and a higher right to speak politically. Two groups like this confront each other, and it is not a matter of overnight if they want to win or lose. Dadir City, Baron Sith has not been in a good mood since Hudson called a group of younger brothers to form an alliance. The enemy who thought he could deal with it with a wave of his hand has now grown into a serious problem. The time to solve the problem by force has passed away forever. Just looking at the strength on paper, the 700 or so soldiers in his hands are no match for the two infantry regiments in the Mountain Territory. Even though Baron Sith has a hundred cavalry, there is still a terrifying sharpshooter on the opposite side! Beyond three hundred steps, you can shoot without fail, and you can also play five arrows flying together, which is simply unreasonable. If there is a real battle, Baron Siths biggest worry is not that the opponents shots are too accurate, but that the opponents eyesight is not good. With such a long distance, if he aimed at the wrong target, he might be taken away with him. It can be said that the sharpshooter is the nightmare of ordinary knights. In the face of this perversion, knights and ordinary soldiers enjoy the same treatment. You can''t win a single duel, and the probability of winning a group fight is not high. Although there are not many troops that can fight in the hands of the local nobles, there are many serf soldiers who cannot stand up to others. Too many ants may not necessarily kill the elephant, but if there are too many serf soldiers, it will certainly be able to achieve success. Stabbing with a spear of six or seven meters, even if it is random, will gain something. In a war where both sides suffer, any rational aristocrat would think twice before acting. The situation has developed to this point, Baron Sith doesn''t think he can respond to everything. At the very least, Baron Kelette, who he hated the most, has a high probability of not being able to command. It is all caused by interests, and the Maple Leaf collar happens to be at the gate of the mountain collar. No matter how to talk about the interests of the team, people must first ensure their own safety. Just like the local nobles near Dardir City, they also dare not join Hudson''s team. It is all determined by geopolitics. "Send someone to ask, what are those guys doing, why did they place an order with Shandi? There are so many weapon merchants in the Alpha Kingdom, where can they buy them? Knowing that Hudson and I were at odds, I ran to the mountains to buy it, it was clearly..." Baron Sith cursed violently. If it is a noble from another area, although he is not happy about placing an order with the leader of the mountain, he will not say much. How to choose products is the freedom of others. But this time is different, although after the order was split, multiple sets of vests were used to place the order, but the strong northern Xinjiang accent quickly attracted the attention of interested people. It may take a little effort for others to find out the origins of these guys, but Baron Sith, who also came from northern Xinjiang, quickly locked their identities. A group of slave traders dared to come to make trouble for him. Do you really think that he, the illegitimate son of the Grand Duke, is easy to bully? When he was in northern Xinjiang, his Sith was also a bully among the second generation children, and he dared to beat anyone when he got angry. Although because of his embarrassing status, he still couldn''t integrate into the top circle, he was also a bully in the second-rate circle. "Young master, it is not appropriate to make extravagant incidents at this moment. The energy of those slave traders is not small, and we have left the Northland again, and we have long been beyond our reach. You can''t bother the master to intervene in person just because of such a trivial matter, right? " Butler Faerun hurriedly persuaded him. There is no uniform standard for the status of an illegitimate child, it all depends on the attitude of the father. Grand Duke Kavadia attaches great importance to it, so naturally no one dares to underestimate Sith. This moment, that moment. When he was in the north, Sith could sue his father at any time. Due to the power of Grand Duke Kavadia, these slave traders naturally did not dare to offend the second generation of Sith. Now that the mountains are high and the roads are far away, it is not easy to sue. Especially when the distance is long, under the erosion of the years, the bond between father and son will inevitably fade day by day. Naturally, Baron Sith dare not waste easily. "Humph!" "Let''s keep this account for them first. So many weapons and equipment have flowed into northern Xinjiang, so it''s impossible for them to use them all for themselves, right? As for the junk that Hudson produces, the orcs might be interested. Maybe these guys want to smuggle weapons to the orc empire in order to make huge profits. Arrange someone to reveal the matter to me, let the kingdom inspect the gang of smugglers, go find their bad luck! " Baron Sith said indifferently. There has long been a tacit understanding among the nobles in the northern border. No matter what happened, no one should provide any help to the kingdom''s inspectors and smugglers, let alone tip off the news. If it was the past, Baron Sith would use his energy to retaliate at most, but he would never find the responsible inspector. But it is different now, since he left the Northland, he is no longer a nobleman of the Northland. The original rules of the game naturally do not apply now. The mountain leader, Hudson, who has made a lot of blood, is waiting at the gate with a smile on his face. Naturally, only Baron Redman can have this card. Seeing a group of more than 20 people galloping on horseback, Hudson was also taken aback. Most of them were teenagers, including his two cheap brothers. The only thing that made him feel at ease was that there was no annoying guy like Lesul in it. It seems that Baron Redman didn''t want to make things difficult for him, and didn''t bring that eye-catching guy over. "Father, this is?" Hudson asked suspiciously. It can be seen from the clothes and decorations that these people are the children of nobles. Although the mountain leader lacks talents, it doesn''t mean that he has to help others take care of their children. Especially these guys, most of them are not even knights, so they are completely useless in a short time. It is impossible to give these people a future, and it is simply unrealistic to recruit them. Its okay to draw big cakes to fool the serfs, but if you want to fool the noble children, you dont have to dream. If you can fool the young ones, can you still fool the old ones? It can''t be that the whole family is all fools, right? Hudson didn''t want to spend a lot of money, he worked hard to train people, and finally ran to other nobles one by one. "These boys are all descendants of other branches of the family, settle them down first, and I will explain to you separately later. These other people escorted them over. They are all your distant uncles, Knight Sean, Knight Poll, Knight Feder..." Baron Redman introduced calmly. The number of relatives increased, and Hudson sent a smiling face in his signature style. A thriving population is not necessarily a good thing. Just remembering everyone will take a lot of time. "Housekeeper, take these little guys to the guest room to rest. Father, uncles, this is not a place to talk, let''s chat in the hall!" After speaking, Hudson led the way directly, and led everyone into the slightly shabby living room to sit down. "Hudson, you should know the rules of my Koslow family. Except for the eldest son who inherits the family business, the other children must fend for themselves. Although the kingdom is generally peaceful, various accidents are still inevitable. Except for Ni''s two younger brothers, the rest of them are descendants of family members who went abroad after accidents. Not all children are able to leave a legacy for the younger generation, and most of the children who go out to make a living can only barely make ends meet in the end. If they die halfway, the life of their children will become a problem. According to family practice, the growth expenses of the descendants of these families are shared among the various branches of the industry according to their respective economic conditions. It was okay when I was young, but as I grew older, when it was time to awaken the seeds of life, problems arose. The Koslow family has a thriving population, and there are many children from each branch. Just solving the cultivation resources of these children is a headache for everyone. It is even more difficult to take care of all the children of the clan. Therefore, in every generation of ours, there are many family members who have lost the opportunity to become knights due to the lack of life essence. In the past, there was no way. The Kingdom has very strict control over the original liquid of life, and it is difficult to buy it even with money. The current situation is different. Many families in the two counties have declined, and many down-and-out nobles have reached the point where it is difficult to maintain. In order to maintain the expenses of the territory, some people will also sell the quota for exchanging life liquid in private. Whether its a cash transaction, or the family providing them with security for a few years, its negotiable After listening to Baron Redman''s explanation, Hudson gradually understood. It was only because he had enough appeal among the local nobles to find him. It is estimated that at the beginning, everyone just wanted to spend money to buy some life essence. However, the rise of the mountain land was too fast, and Hudson suddenly became the spokesperson for the interests of the local nobles in Wright County. As his strength became stronger, his speech naturally became tougher. Providing security protection for a certain period of time has also become an optional condition. Being a member of the Koslow family, having enjoyed the benefits brought by the family, naturally needs to bear the corresponding responsibilities. "Father, I''m afraid this matter can''t be done like this! Now that we propose to exchange life essence, many down-and-out nobles will agree, but we can''t take off the hat of taking advantage of the fire. It''s better to find a way to make a detour from the side. You dont have to worry about the specific operation, I will arrange people to implement it. It''s just hard to say how much life essence can be exchanged. After all, there are quite a few people staring at this thing now. " Not only must pay attention to eating, but also get the life essence, Hudson is also very helpless. It''s just that the responsibility fell on him, and there is absolutely no reason to shirk it. Compared to letting the elders of the family toss around, Hudson feels that it is safer to manage the business by himself. "Do your best, these are only the children of the family living in the southeast province. There are probably no less than a hundred people in the kingdom who need the life essence. It is simply impossible to get them together. You don''t have to have too much pressure, you can get as much as you can. The most important thing now is the battle between the county guards. If you can win the position of Sheriff of Wright County, it will be more strategic than adding a dozen knights to the family. " Baron Redman said happily. Although he knows that Hudson is not something in the pool, according to his thinking, it will take more than ten or twenty years of accumulation to get to this point. But in just a blink of an eye, he didn''t understand what was going on, and the mountain leader became the king of Wright County. (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： unexpected After everyone settled down, Hudson wandered alone in the backyard. The kingdom''s control over the life essence has always been strict. For the entire noble group, this kind of restriction is very necessary. If the number of knights is not controlled, the competition within the nobles will increase several times. If a group of guys with force can''t find a job, the consequences can be imagined. Each noble family has a limited quota of life essence, which is undoubtedly very unfavorable for a prosperous family. Taking the Koslow family as an example, if the resources are sufficient, the number of knights born in each generation may increase several times. The reality is cruel. Except for those branch children who have foundations, who can obtain the life essence, most of the family children are forced to withdraw from the noble circle and become free people. Taking care of each other is limited to cultivating these people into adults. We really can''t come up with more resources. Many freedmen in big cities are descendants of nobles. It''s just that due to various reasons, it finally declined. The people who came here this time should be close relatives. At least they have been given basic knight training, and some cultural knowledge has also been imparted. If the relationship is farther away, then it is really just a meal. Not to mention knight training, even cultural knowledge is not taught. Its not that everyone is ruthless, but the more you know, the more troubles you will have. Even the direct descendants can''t take care of them, so who can take care of distant relatives? Except for a few nobles with a thin population, the life essence overflowed. Most nobles would not sell this thing out, even if they can''t use it up for themselves, relatives still have children in need. The Koslows are relatives of this need. Baron Redman spends a lot of money every year and maintains personal relationships, and there is no shortage of reasons for this. To buy life essence, not only money is needed, but also favors. The most difficult thing for Hudson now is favors. As a spokesperson for the interests of the local nobles, he must pay attention to eating. The most important thing is not to lose face. "Tom, write to Baron Kettley and ask him to come and talk." According to the kingdom''s decree, in addition to the quota of the nobles themselves, they can also be exchanged for military exploits. Hudson''s military exploits have become fiefdoms, so naturally there is no way to exchange them for life essence. But there is a group in the kingdom who has never lacked military exploits. The ancestors of the Koslow family came from northern Xinjiang, but unfortunately there were no connections left, but many enemies remained. Even if the nobles in northern Xinjiang want to exchange for the life essence, they must first consider the reaction of the enemies of the Koslow family. Of course, there is no response for so many years, and there is a high probability that the Koslow family has been forgotten by the Locknard family. For the five giants in the Northland with enemies all over the kingdom, the Koslow family, which cannot even maintain the dignity of a middle-class nobleman, is really hard for people to miss. Big people don''t have to worry about it, but little people can''t help it. Goofing around in the Northland, after all, depends on the faces of the five giants. Everything has exceptions. Not daring to trade publicly does not mean that no one dares to trade secretly. Even dared to smuggle large-scale ordnance, Hudson didn''t think that the mysterious organization behind Kettley would be afraid of trading life essence. No matter how daring the five giants of the Northland are, there is one thing they will definitely not do, and that is to smuggle arms to orcs. Even they were the vanguards in combating the arms trade, prohibiting the nobles under their command to smuggle all iron products to the Orc Empire. It has nothing to do with whether you are patriotic or not. It is purely that once the orcs invade, they will be the first to be beaten. Selling the rope to hang oneself is something that only capitalists can do. Veteran aristocrats are not so short-sighted. Maple leaf collar. Ever since experiencing a wave of social beatings, Baron Kettley has become extremely sensitive, seeing everyone as a traitor. The consequence of a serious lack of trust is that the small team is panicked. Except for Knight Holman, who was still able to say a few words, no one was trusted. The reason is very simple. Before stepping on the pit, only Holman Cavaliers raised objections. During the implementation process, he did not forget to remind him to pay attention to controlling risks. Being tricked and forced to join the July Club cannot be said. He didn''t even dare to investigate the traitor. Ketley could only hold back all the grievances in his stomach. "Kately, since you were brought back from the mountain last time, your mood is very wrong. The road of life is destined to be full of ups and downs. Only by learning to endure the momentary anger can we go further. Even if you were wronged by those slave traders, you must endure it now. This is the price of doing something wrong. Baron Hudson posted a post for you just now, maybe you can go for a walk to relieve your mood. " Holman tried to persuade. Accompanying his nephew to go south this time, apart from the subsidy from the family, the most important thing is that he is optimistic that Kettley can become a great weapon. It''s a pity that the plan didn''t change quickly. Kettley''s ability is indeed not bad, but the opponents he faces are more and more perverted. First, there was a competition within the nobles of the North. Kettley, who was not bad in all aspects, lost to Baron Sith, who had a good father. This one alone was instantly killed. Although Ketley tried to struggle a few times, nothing could be changed in the end. What''s more unfortunate is that he became a neighbor with Hudson. Due to the poor location, Maple Leaf Leader had to look at the face of the neighbor next door. "I see, Uncle Holman." Kately said calmly. Past experience told him that it would be no good for Hudson to ask him out. If it was before, he would analyze it carefully. Now, there is no need for that. If he doesn''t get rid of the control of the July Society, he is destined to have no future in his life. No matter how well the general manages the territory, once the identity is revealed, it will inevitably be cold. "Topple the current order and reshape the new world." Its okay to fool around the sophomores. Anyone with a little experience knows that with the strength of the July Club, there is no hope at all. Even if the orcs invaded the south, at most they would be caught by surprise and destroy the five giants in northern Xinjiang. If you want to go further, you have to ask the nations of mankind whether they will agree. As a son of a northern Xinjiang nobleman, Kettler didn''t want that to happen. There are no eggs under the whole nest. The five giants in the Northland are unlucky, and the small and medium nobles who depend on them will only die faster. He jumped out, but the family foundation is still in northern Xinjiang, and there is no time to transfer it. "You want me to help you get out of July?" Hudson asked in disbelief. He has only heard of the name of this organization, but he knows nothing about the specific situation. Compared to the large and small chaotic party organizations in the kingdom, the July Society can be regarded as a clear stream. Do not engage in cult sacrifices, do not disturb one party, and do not launch armed rebellion. Apart from the scary slogans, the biggest feature is mystery. If Kettler hadn''t said it himself, Hudson couldn''t believe that the slave traders that day were all members of the July Society. What surprised Hudson the most was that the July Society not only had its own political platform, but also had clear rebellion goals, organizational systems, and even a blueprint for the future political system. Regardless of whether these things are reliable or not, this organizational structure alone surpasses countless rebel organizations. At one time, Hudson wondered if some of his peers had traveled over, and his life was unsatisfactory, so he came up with such a mysterious organization. It''s wrong to think about it carefully. The July Society has chanted slogans for hundreds of years, but it has never been seen to be launched. Wouldnt that be dragging people into coffins? "Yes!" Baron Kettley replied in the affirmative. He wouldn''t talk to Hudson about it if there were better options. However, when it comes to a mysterious organization like the July Society, even the closest people around him may betray him. Hudson is the only exception. Anyway, Hudson was also there that day, so he was half an insider. There is also a business relationship with the July Club, and it is difficult to explain clearly when the news gets out. Rubbing his forehead with his hand, Hudson didn''t know whether to thank himself for being cautious enough, or scold himself for not being greedy. You should have known earlier that the July Club was the one who bought the weapons, and he would never do anything about this deal. Fortunately, there was a wave of stability that day, and there was no greed for huge profits to eat alone. Otherwise, once this thunder explodes in the future, he will have to be smashed to pieces. Now the major arms dealers in the kingdom are all involved, which is actually a good thing. The law does not blame the public. No matter how powerful the thunder explosion is, there are a large group of people who share the risk. There is a high probability that no one will continue to delve into this issue. "Baron Kettley, I just want to exchange for some life essence. Compared with helping you get rid of the July meeting, the risk is not at the same level. This business, even if you are not willing to do it, there will be other northern Xinjiang nobles doing it. Besides, why do you think I am capable of helping you? Or do you think the July Society is so weak that a little baron like me can influence their decision-making? " Hudson said angrily. If you are in the Northland, if you come to the door to exchange the life essence, you will most likely be rejected. But this is the southeastern province, so as long as you are a little more careful, you can cover up the secret transactions. The life essence is not marked, who knows where the Koslow family got it? Locknard family, if you have the time to watch every move of the Koslow family, it is better to send someone directly to destroy the family. Didn''t do this, naturally there is something to consider. Even the great nobles have to abide by the order in the circle. Even the five giants in the Northland are just playing with borrowed swords to kill people, but they are not so arrogant that they personally lead people to destroy the whole family of nobles. Just killing people with a knife makes them notorious. If you do it yourself, you don''t want to be in the circle of nobles. Spitting stars can kill people in many cases. Unless you dont plan to recruit talents from the outside world, you dont need to marry other nobles, you dont need to form an alliance with other nobles, you dont need the help of the kingdom, you dont need the support of nobles from all over the country during the war... Otherwise, you must follow the rules of the game. The risk is controllable. As long as you are not an aristocrat attached to the Lochnard family, if the profit is high enough, you will definitely dare to do this business. Hudson is ready. If Kettley doesn''t pick up, he will go find some other ambitious Northland nobles. The big deal is to exchange political interests. They help the Koslow family obtain life essence, and the Koslow family brings them into the local aristocratic circle. This kind of business where everyone gets what they need, there is no need to worry about no one to do it. Having these guys come forward as middlemen is much better than the Koslow family looking for it themselves. "Baron Hudson, don''t be angry. Since I dare to make such a request, there is naturally an equivalent exchange. If your Excellency just wants to exchange a small amount of life essence, there will naturally be people selling your face, so you can completely treat me as a fart. However, the Koslow family is prosperous, not to mention a few life essences, I am afraid that dozens or hundreds of copies may not be enough. Although they belong to the same family, the current Koslow family is obviously more like an alliance of interests centered on blood. The branches are not affiliated with each other, and no one can command anyone. Otherwise, if dozens of branches work together, your progress in the early stage will definitely be smoother than it is now. Your Excellency still cant afford the price to buy those descendants who have foundations. If you want to cultivate a family of knights, you can only dig out the marginalized children of the distant branch. According to the principle of equivalent exchange, a piece of life essence in exchange for ten years of service for them, this business will definitely not lose money. With your means, you will definitely be able to recover most of them within ten years. There is no action ahead, that is because the various branches have not made up their minds to bet on you. Now within the Koslow family, your actions have been acquiesced, at least these branches in the southeastern province support it. The direct descendants may be reluctant to part with them, but those marginalized children who were not qualified to become knights are definitely recruited as much as you have the ability to recruit. " After listening to Baron Kettley''s explanation, Hudson was silent. It was his plan to gather the marginalized clansmen. Although engaging in a family entrepreneurial team is very unfavorable to the later development. But under the existing rule system, he can only play like this. In order not to cause trouble, even teaching some basic knowledge to officers in private is all trying to find excuses. Even so, the outside world has a lot of criticism. To disseminate knowledge on a large scale would be to cut oneself off from the aristocratic group. In contrast, there is no such trouble in cultivating one''s own family. Regardless of the decline of the Yuanzhi people, how many generations of blood relationship have passed, they are all members of the Koslow family, and they are also of noble origin. Since he is a son of a nobleman, he is one of his own. The dissemination of knowledge is still within the aristocratic group and has not spread to the common people. No action has been taken, not because someone in the family objected. In fact, as long as Hudson can come up with enough resources, everyone doesn''t mind sending all the children from the distant branch. Without compromising one''s own interests, it can also strengthen the family''s strength. How could it be possible for all parties to oppose it? The most important thing is the lack of resources in Hudson''s hands. The consumption of ordinary materials for daily learning and training can be barely borne, but there is really no way to cultivate resources. The life essence is just a stepping stone, and the cultivation after becoming a knight also requires auxiliary resources. Leaving aside the extravagant resources, the magical potion used to heal the wear and tear of the body during the training process must be indispensable, right? This is not enough to have money. In the case of a serious imbalance between supply and demand, if you want to buy enough auxiliary medicines, you also need personal connections. For the little nobles, these problems are not insurmountable. As long as the daily training time is reduced, the young age can definitely survive. After the age of 30 or 40, the body starts to go downhill. If you can''t bear this pressure, you simply give up training. This is also the reason why there are very few high-level knights among the minor nobles. It''s not that everyone''s talent is not good, it''s just that the family can''t afford it. After all, the development of the family must be considered comprehensively, and individuals cannot be patronized. "Baron Kettley, you''ve said so much, but it''s all nonsense. I really need a lot of life essence, even if you can solve this problem, it doesn''t mean that I can help you get rid of the July meeting. I know nothing about this mysterious organization. I guess you don''t know much. Just from a few words and rumors on the bright side, we can boldly deduce that there are other forces behind the organization that are secretly controlling it. If the slogan of the July Club was not too shocking, they would even be able to come to the stage in a fair manner. Such a well-regulated organization, it is really difficult for me to compare them with other cult organizations. Once anything goes too far, there must be an inside story. With your ingenuity, it is estimated that you can guess a few points. Since they are all trapped, don''t think about getting out so easily. Unless you can get the kingdom''s top nobles to come forward and endorse for you! If you cant do this, then live in peace and contentment, as if nothing happened. Anyway, the name of the July Club has been resounding in the kingdom for more than a hundred years, and very few members have revealed their identities. As long as you are not too unlucky, it is not so easy for you to run into it. I have said all I can say, now we can talk about the transaction between us. What can you do to help me get enough life essence? " Hudson said indifferently. From the dignified look, it can be seen that he is deeply afraid of the July Meeting. Who made the results of Hudson''s analysis so amazing? Even he himself found it unbelievable. But reason told him that many unbelievable analyzes were often close to the truth. The content involved is too sensitive, and Hudson dared not draw conclusions until he could not be completely sure. For the sake of safety, he simply made it ambiguous and let Baron Kettley guess for himself. "That''s all! The matter of the July meeting ends here today. You need too much life essence, no matter which channel you exchange it from, it will be difficult to meet your needs. To solve this problem, the best way is to make your own. Among the kingdoms on the surface, only the royal family has mastered the secret method of making life essence, but in fact, all the nobles are not short of life essence. Even some powerful mid-level nobles seldom heard of the shortage of life essence. Every time people who need to buy life essence, it happens to be the minor nobles, and occasionally the mid-level nobles can be seen. Baron Hudson also understands, why is this?" After listening to Kettley''s words, Hudson couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He is not a fool, so he naturally knows the reason behind it. If the production process of the raw liquid of life is really only in the hands of the royal family as recorded in the history books, other big powers will not be able to rise. The production process, although it is not a bad street, but the great nobles who do not lack knights have definitely realized the freedom of life essence. "Do you have a formula for making life essence?" Hudson asked with a trembling voice. It is almost impossible to obtain this kind of strategic resource, which is strictly blocked by the big forces, through formal channels. If he can get it, he will never let it go. In a hurry, I took the bear out to fight Sap in the middle of the night, and I wanted to grab the things. Chapter 123： Ancestral plot "Baron Hudson, don''t get excited. Having the formula does not mean that you can make the original life liquid. Since Master Kempey invented the life essence, after the research and improvement of successive alchemists, there are not one thousand, but eight hundred kinds of life essence formulas. For the sake of secrecy, these formulas have all added the unique refining techniques of the alchemists. If there is an error in any link in the middle, it is impossible to refine successfully. Although your Excellency is also a magician, the research on alchemy is probably just getting started, right? " Introduction to alchemy, this is definitely the biggest compliment. In fact, Hudson has never figured out what alchemy is. Whether there is any relevant knowledge about the collection of other branches, I dont know for the time being, anyway, there is no relevant record about this branch of his family. Even if he has relevant knowledge, Hudson doesn''t think he can grasp it with just a few glances. If alchemy is so simple, I am afraid that all magicians will be changed to alchemists. Dacheng alchemists will really make money. Create some magic potions at will, and you can sell them for a lot of money. It is much more popular than the priest''s kryptonite healing magic. "Baron Kettley, isn''t it just to tell me this? To tell you the truth, I am really not good at alchemy. But it does not mean that the Koslow family cannot invite a master alchemist. As long as there is a formula, we can research it even without the cooperation of refining techniques. Your Excellency should know what the life essence means to our family! " Hudson said blankly. There is no discount, if there is such a thing, it is not his business. There are so many branches of the Koslow family. If everyone acts together and shares the cost together, there are definitely a lot of resources that can be mobilized. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just say it straight. A year ago, when I went deep into the orc empire, I accidentally obtained a piece of parchment, which contained the formula for refining the life essence. When I was in the Northland, I checked with the alchemist of my family, and I can confirm that the formula is true. However, the formula is missing a corner, and part of the content of smelting the magic core is missing. If there is a master alchemist to make a move, it is not a problem to think about it. The key is the secret method, which is passed on by word of mouth and is not recorded on it. If your family is willing to spend a lot of money on research, you can still figure it out. If Your Excellency the Baron has a way to help me get rid of the troubles of the July Meeting, there is no problem in handing over the formula to Your Excellency. But the problem is that you can''t do it now, so what can I get by handing over the formula to you? Don''t try to threaten me in vain. At this point, I don''t know when I will be sent to meet the Lord of Dawn! " It was a good deal to talk about, but it was a pity that Baron Kettley''s last sentence ruined the atmosphere in an instant. Made Hudson very speechless, is he that kind of person? Which time did he threaten someone when discussing business? It''s a pity that this kind of thing can''t be explained. Once discussed, it will become more and more black. "If it is an intact formula, coupled with the matching refining method, then it must be invaluable. Now there is a lack of matching refining methods, and even the formula is not complete. Your Excellency said that only the part of smelting the magic core is missing, but the recipe is incomplete. Does anyone know if there is any other information recorded on the missing corner? With this incomplete formula, who knows if the complete formula can be released? Even if it can be done, how much will it cost? Everything is unknown. Extremely high risk, reducing the value of the formulation. Now I can only offer 20,000 gold coins, or something equivalent, so take a gamble! " Hudson said solemnly. Obviously, this level of gamble is not easy for him. Compared to the expenditure on formula purchases, the investment in later research and development is the real bulk. The most important thing is that the Koslow family does not have its own master alchemist, so they can only turn to others for help, which will cost even more. "Compared with the risk I took, this benefit is not worth mentioning at all. For this incomplete prescription, I had a narrow escape. Even after leaving the Northland, the Orc Empire did not withdraw their arrest warrant for me. In addition to 20,000 gold coins, I also need Your Excellency to come forward to coordinate and help me replace the scattered fiefdoms together. If you have researched the complete formula, please also copy it for me! " After listening to Baron Kettley''s conditions, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. Besides the easiest 20,000 gold coins, the remaining two are very difficult to complete. Help coordinate the replacement of territories. It sounds simple, but if it is really implemented, it will be a big trouble. The third article is not negotiable. Copying a copy sounds simple, but in fact it is pure blood loss. Hudson has no way to explain to other investors the high investment in research and development in exchange for the sharing of results. "impossible!" "If you want to come up with a complete formula, it is impossible to do it without countless experiments. If it was simple, your family would have already done it, so why bother to take it out to me? This kind of investment is also not something that the Mountain Territory can afford, and the entire Koslow family may not be able to bear it either. I have to recruit people to share the risk. Unless you are willing to contribute formulas for free, or are willing to spend money in it, then cut off the third article, and we can continue to talk. " Seeing this scene, Baron Kettley also secretly complained. The life essence formula is indeed priceless, even if it is incomplete, the value is not low, but this thing is not easy to sell! Families with purchasing power dont need this stuff. The family that needs it can''t afford it. Although some mid-level nobles with shallow foundations also need this thing, but there are not many people in their mouths, and there is not a big gap in the life essence. I wont buy a copy for ten or eight years. Its not cost-effective at all. Why spend a lot of money on it? Including Kettler''s own family, they gave up research and development because of the disproportionate input and output. There are few families like the Koslow family that have both needs and purchasing power in the entire Alpha Kingdom. "I don''t need the formula, but if your family researches it, it must be sold to me at a low price in the future." Baron Kettler fought hard. If he didn''t feel threatened and urgently needed to strengthen his strength, he wouldn''t risk selling this thing. Looking for Hudson, in addition to valuing the willingness of the Koslow family to buy, the more important thing is the reputation. The entire southeastern province knows that Baron Hudson will do what he says. There is no deceit in doing business. After signing the contract, it has never been broken. "no problem! But let me state first, if the materials used to refine the life essence are too rare, I can''t guarantee the quantity. In addition, you can only obtain these life liquids for your own use, and it is forbidden to sell them to outsiders. This is also the tacit understanding of the major forces. If you think about it, you will not knowingly commit a crime and bring disaster to yourself. " Hudson agreed casually. This kind of strategic resource is not for making money. No matter how huge the profit is, he dare not sell it. "it is good!" With Ketley''s voice falling to the ground, it was announced that the transaction was officially completed. 20,000 gold coins are naturally free, but Master Hudson is not so arrogant that he can take out 20,000 gold coins at any time. If you really want to do that, the cash flow of the territory may not be long before there will be problems. Hitting IOUs is the kingly way of trading. As for the future payment in cash or product deduction, it depends on Baron Kettley''s own choice. According to Hudson''s experience in debt, more than 90% of creditors will choose discounted goods to cover their debts. "95% off", this is his greatest sincerity to creditors. You can enjoy the same discount no matter you are purchasing any product from Mountain Land. It is a pity that the mountainous area currently only sells iron products, and no other industries can even see the bud. Greatly limit the consumption desire of creditors. After seeing off Baron Kettley, Hudson was embarrassed to find that he couldn''t understand the formula of the life liquid in his hand. Professional magic terms, in his opinion, are similar to the unique words of a certain industry in his previous life. Except for those within the circle who can understand it, the outsiders are all dumbfounded. He stretched out his hand to wake up the sleeping cub lying behind him, and waved the parchment in front of Uncle Xiong''s eyes a few times, only to meet Bear Stearns with a look of foolishness. In an instant, Hudson realized that he had done something stupid. His master''s knowledge is limited. As a pet bear, how can his culture be so high? If it weren''t for the great ancestors of the Earth Bears, who left them with precious inheritance memories, with the style of this group of lazy people, it is estimated that they can turn themselves into pure illiteracy. These hidden magic terms were born in the last few hundred years and are not in the inherited memory. Bear Stearns is naturally as confused as Hudson. Originally wanted to get Baron Kettley to translate, but in the end Hudson held back. Face is still important. Anyway, it was just a verbal white note, and the money was not paid, and I was not afraid of buying fake products. "Father, uncles, how much do you know about the July Festival?" Instead of rushing to mention the formula of the original life liquid, he first cared about the July meeting. It wasn''t that Hudson couldn''t distinguish the priority, but the actual need. The formula of the incomplete life liquid can be researched at any time, but something will happen in July, and it is likely to be just around the corner. I don''t have much information, he, the supplier of the July meeting, really has no idea. "This organization is very mysterious, it was born a hundred years ago, and no one knows the specific internal structure. However, I found records about this organization in a note left by my great-grandfather. It seems that the founders of this organization are a group of orphans of northern aristocrats who are unwilling to lose their foundations. The purpose at the beginning of its establishment was to avenge the five giants in the Northland. Back then, there were still people who asked us to join, but the ancestral land was lost, the people in the branches were in panic, and there was no leader in the clan, so the matter was left alone. These are materials from a hundred years ago. After going through the vicissitudes of life, the group who founded the July Society have already done it. The current organization may have undergone a qualitative change long ago. If you just want to seek revenge from the five giants and regain the lost foundation, there is absolutely no need to shout the slogan of overthrowing the kingdom. " Sean Knight''s words awakened Hudson. If the Koslow family can survive, there will definitely be survivors of other northern nobles who lost their foundations. Apart from those who went south, some of these people insisted on staying in the north. The in-law relationship between nobles is intricate, and it is not difficult to find a relative to join them. Even if someone takes advantage of the trend and sneaks into the five major families, Hudson will not be surprised. If the gang of slave traders were descendants of nobles who had lost their inheritance in the past, then their actions now are understandable. Back then, the five major families borrowed the hands of the orcs to destroy their family foundation. Now they are carrying forward the practice of the five major families, and they are also using the power of the orcs to avenge the five major families, which is completely justified. If this is the case, then the Koslow family should stand with them. Only by subverting the rule of the five major families over the Northland can it be possible to get back the ancestral land. Just think about it in your heart. If it is really implemented, Hudson is still firmly opposed. It is easy to start a war, but difficult to end it. Without enough strength, it would lead to a war rashly, and it would definitely be the Alpha Kingdom that would suffer. The five major families in the Northland may collapse, but the nobles and nobles in the kingdom will not be able to please them. Maybe at some point, they will be forced to shed blood on the battlefield. Even if he wins the battle and takes back the family ancestral land, Hudson is unwilling to be neighbors with orcs in the past. Resisting the orc invasion cannot be achieved by the efforts of one lord or one family. All the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom work together, and they can only be beaten passively. Only when countries on the mainland join forces can we win. Under this background, no matter who is stationed in the Northland, the situation is extremely embarrassing. "People from the July Society have been secretly purchasing weapons and equipment all over the kingdom recently, and they strongly demand that they only buy low-quality weapons. Guangshan Territory has received orders enough to arm 30,000 troops. Judging from the size of some custom-made weapons, they don''t seem to be used by ethnic soldiers. I suspect that these weapons are intended to be smuggled to the Orc Empire, and are specially provided to the vassal races under the command of the five royal families. If the inference is accurate, then the Orc Empire is preparing for war. At least one of the five royal families is preparing to invade the south. " Hudson said worriedly. When the orc empire invades the south, it is not always that the five royal families are dispatched together. Only when there is an all-out war will they come out in full force. Sometimes one family comes, sometimes two people come, how many people come depends on their mood. Every time the south is invaded, it drives countless vassal race cannon fodder to play the vanguard. Rather than saying it was a special invasion of the south, it was not to say that it was to consume the surplus population in the country and rob it along the way. Alone against the previous orc royal invasion, the Alpha Kingdom is still not afraid. Encountering two orc royal families, sitting in the fortress for defense, they can barely cope. If there are more, please call for help! Don''t say that you have fought, you can''t even defend. It can only trade space for time, resisting steadily on local battlefields, delaying time and waiting for reinforcements from various countries. "Don''t worry too much about this kind of thing, you can find that the high-level people in the kingdom are not fools. July Club also lost his mind. It is easy to purchase ordnance, but it is not so simple to transport so many weapons and equipment to the orc empire. Whether it is the garrison of the kingdom or the five major families of the Northland, they will try their best to intercept them. In addition to paying attention to ordnance, you can actually pay attention to changes in the grain market. On the eve of the outbreak of previous wars, food prices will rise. There will always be a gang of traitors trying to find ways to grab supplies for the orc empire. Some nobles in the kingdom, for their own benefit, turned a blind eye to this. " Baron Redman said indignantly. Looking at that expression, it seems that he can''t wait to tear up those gangsters and greedy nobles who ignore the interests of the human race. It was extremely embarrassing for Hudson to be on the sidelines. According to this standard, he is definitely a member of the greedy nobles. There is no way, the sellers of arms are not good products. The general environment is like this, and he also learned badly. Looking at the major arms dealers in the country, you can tell from the booming business that none of them refused these door-to-door orders. "Okay, Redman. Getting angry with those people has no meaning except that it can damage your body. Whether or when the orc empire invades is not something we small people are qualified to ask. Even if there was a real fight, it would be the guys from Beidi who had a headache first. Maybe this battle is a turning point for the family to regain their ancestral land. First, according to our established plan, find a way to get more life essence, and train as many knights as possible to strengthen the strength of the family. " The oldest Knight Feder persuaded. As people get older, the focus of attention is different. For Knight Feide, the biggest dream is to get back the ancestral land in his lifetime. No matter which branch brought it back, as long as he can plant the flag of the Koslow family, that is his lifelong wish. As soon as the topic went off track, everyone started discussions around the recovery of the ancestral land, making Hudson like an outsider. This kind of attachment to the ancestral land from the bottom of his heart is beyond Hudson''s understanding. The only thing he can do is to nod from time to time to show that he supports the recovery of the ancestral land. Participate in the discussion, then it will be free. It''s not Hudson''s passive sabotage, it''s really everyone''s strategic plan, which is so rough that it makes people speechless. Perhaps it is more appropriate to make a wish under the statue of the Lord of Dawn instead of discussing it. After the discussion was almost over, Hudson asked slowly: "Father, uncles, do you have any familiar alchemists? Or other branches, it is also possible to have contacts in this area. But it must be absolutely reliable, without any mistakes. " "Why are you asking these questions, do you want to learn alchemy instead?" Baron Redman asked with concern. After finally raising an outstanding son, he didn''t want to see Hudson fall into the pit of alchemy. In the circle of small nobles, there has been a saying: "Magic is poor for three generations, and alchemy ruins one''s life." In short, these two gold-eating professions are not accessible to the poor. Although the mountainous territory is developing well, it is still heavily in debt, and Hudson has nothing to do with Fu for the time being. Being a magician is nothing more than a gift from a monster, so you can''t get it cheap and act like a good boy. But Hudson''s astonishing monthly expenses still shocked Baron Redman, and completely made him stop the idea of ??letting his juniors learn magic. Hudson is capable, and he can handle a huge pit. If you jump into another pit, it''s hard to say. "Just this morning, I accidentally bought a fragment of the formula of the original liquid of life. Most of the content on it is complete, but the part of smelting the magic core is missing. I want to ask a reliable alchemist to help translate it, and by the way, calculate how much investment it will take to restore it..." Chapter 124： locust plague Recipe research is full of unknowns, and no one knows when it will produce results. The raw liquid of life still needs to be obtained. The thoughtful Hudson finally did not speak to the local nobles, but instead turned to the northern nobles who had a good relationship. Businessmen, if you dont have many others, you must have many friends. Regardless of the fact that the local nobles and the northern nobles belong to two camps, it does not affect the business between the two parties in the slightest. Trade a few more times, and everyone will become acquaintances. The relationship is not far or close, it is just right to talk about this kind of thing. Market price + 30% is Hudson''s sincerity. Receive as much as you have, full of local tyrants. It seems that the price is high, but in fact this premium is paid for favors. In the past, trading in the circle required not only paying money, but also favors. If it weren''t for the Koslow family''s enemies in the North, it is estimated that the family knights would have gone to the North to fight and use their military exploits in exchange for the life essence for the younger generation. Not so embarrassing. It will take a month or two to see how much life essence can be exchanged for. After all, there will be gains. If you can''t get a copy, everyone will not agree. Dadeer City, the relationship between Hudson and the nobles of the Northland was closer, which quickly stimulated Baron Sith. As an outsider, without the strength of a strong dragon to overwhelm a local snake, then you have to integrate in after all. Baron Sith is also very aware of this, but how to integrate it is very particular. He, the boss, didn''t even express his position. The younger brothers first eased the relationship with the local forces. What''s the matter? It seemed like an ordinary business, but the Baron Sith, who was not low in political sensitivity, soon read something different from itthe decline in his control over his little brother! In the past, if you wanted to do business with local nobles, at least you had to send a representative to say hello to him. But now, everyone knew that he was taboo by the boss, and they reached an agreement with Hudson without saying a word, clearly ignoring him. The aftermath of the Kettler incident exploded. Not being able to make an example to the monkeys in time, the prestige of Baron Sith among the nobles of northern Xinjiang plummeted. Combined with the strong rise of the Mountain Territory, a group of nobles in northern Xinjiang realized that if they continued to fight, they, outsiders, would suffer a lot. At this juncture, everyone will be happy to accept Hudson''s kindness. It seems to be a simple transaction, but it also depends on what is being traded. In the continent of Aslante, those who can trade the raw liquid of life are "our own people". What''s more, it''s still a deal with a price increase. Everyone can make a fortune from it once they are middlemen, so they can''t refuse it. In the face of interests, the nominal boss is worthless. Someone started and people didn''t mind following suit. The law does not blame the public. When everyone participates in the transaction, it means that no one participates. Even if he received the news, Baron Sith, the boss, couldn''t get to the bottom of this issue. If you want to settle the matter, lets talk about it after you deal with the traitor Kately first! "Damn Hudson, what is he trying to do? Do you really think that I am afraid of him? Provocation again and again, it''s just..." Baron Sith couldn''t help cursing angrily. One inattentive, the competitor ran over to poach the wall again. With the precedent of Baron Kettley, Sith does not think how loyal the nobles of the Northland are to the group. Originally thought that after Kettley betrayed his own camp, he would not be able to integrate into the local nobles, and would be collectively resisted by the northern nobles. As it turned out, he was purely self-indulgent. It was true that Ketley failed to integrate into the local nobles, but the northern nobles did not resist either. The reason is very simple. Baron Sith believes that Baron Kettley is betraying, which does not mean that other nobles also think so. Essentially, Kettler did not do anything wrong to the group except for making a fool of Baron Sith. Even the debt owed was quickly repaid after a short-term turnover, leaving no excuse for Baron Sith to liquidate. Lack of a reason to call on everyone to act together, if you want to find Ketley''s bad luck, you can only do it yourself. But this is not a soft persimmon, the military strength of the Maple Leaf leader is close to three-sevenths of his, and the loss in the fight must be not small. Baron Sith is not an impulsive person. After considering the strength comparison between the two sides, he resolutely suppressed the idea of ??doing something. Military correct choice does not mean political correctness. For the children of northern nobles who worship the strong, Baron Sith''s performance is undoubtedly not strong enough. Although the identity starts with a big name, if you add "illegitimate child" in front of it, it becomes the object of everyone''s common despise, envy and hatred. In the final analysis, there are still too many ambitious people. Secretly everyone is thinking about being the boss, and no one is willing to be reduced to a foil. "Master, calm down! Anger will only fuel reason and make people make wrong decisions. There is nothing positive about the situation. It''s just a business, it doesn''t mean anything. Now there are many people waiting for you to make mistakes, and any decision made out of anger will only make the enemy happy! " Butler Faerun persuaded earnestly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he always feels that his young master seems to have been plotted against. After staying in Dadir City, he became irritable, and he was not at all like "landslides in front of his eyes without changing his face" when he was in the Northland. Baron Sith was not the only one who had a similar reaction. After many northern noble children became lords, they did not control their emotions very well. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone''s sanity hadn''t been affected, Fei Lun would have suspected that it was a collective curse. If Hudson is here, he can give the answer at a glance-post-war psychological syndrome. The evil spirit accumulated on the battlefield was not released. The world has changed, and there are rules everywhere, and even a little bit of transgression is forbidden, and if you are wronged, you can only swallow it in your stomach. There is no place to vent when you are angry, and you feel aggrieved for a long time, which will naturally affect people''s mood. Getting angry easily is just a basic expression. "Understood, I will pay attention." Baron Sith said indifferently. I heard too many similar words, but the effect is getting smaller and smaller. Being able to forcibly suppress the anger in his heart is due to Baron Sith''s determination. "Master, one transaction doesn''t mean anything. Even if they want to ease the relationship, it can''t be resolved with one transaction. As a representative of the local nobles, Baron Hudson is also involuntary now. Even if he is willing to accept these people, he has to consider the reaction of his subordinates. According to historical experience, if foreign nobles want to integrate into the local area, they often need two or three generations of joint management, which is definitely not less sad. It just so happens that these guys are all ambitious and pretentious, so how can they be willing to keep being low-key and small? Compared to the form of Wright County, Wyton County actually needs more attention. After the Baron Cayo moved into Fallen Leaf Town, there was no movement at all, which is very abnormal. A few days ago, this person also took the initiative to visit the Mountain Territory. Perhaps the two had secretly reached an agreement. The dispute over the right to speak within the local aristocrats, it is very likely that because of our existence, it will not erupt. Those in Wyton County were not at ease, they all wanted to compete for the position of Sheriff, even though they knew that Baron Cayo had come from a bad place, they couldn''t unite. " Butler Phelan analyzed with a wry smile. Rich life experience told him that the less action is taken, the bigger the storm is brewing. The children of the northern nobles who went south had passively formed a whole. If there is a problem with the Northland nobles in Wyton County, Baron Sith will inevitably be involved. In a sense, the two counties of Wright and Wyton are now a whole. How one side wins or loses will affect the outcome of the other side. According to the original plan, Baron Sith first controlled Wright County, and then supported his cronies to control Wyton County. Unfortunately, the first step of the plan was aborted, and the situation in Wright County has evolved into a long-term confrontation. In the short term, it is impossible to tell the difference. On the contrary, the battle in Wyton County is easier to tell the winner. "Um!" "The situation in Wyton County is really not optimistic. Please post a post for me to make an appointment with those people. Even if they want to make trouble, they have to kick out their competitors first!" In the Mountain Territory, Hudson is studying with the translated formula, as if he wants to transform into a master alchemist. are all forced out. Depending on others is worse than relying on yourself. It is not easy to find a master alchemist. I begged my father, sued my grandma, and tried to solicit favors and relationships everywhere. It took me nearly two months before and after, but I only found an ordinary alchemist in the end. Its okay to help translate the formula, but it would be too embarrassing for others to prepare the life essence with an incomplete formula. Next, we will look at other branches. Anyway, all the family members in the southeastern province have done their best. The cub on the side is even more awesome, holding the "Blood Moon Horn" which is frightened by the outside world as a toy. Push it up for a while, and shoot it down for a while. I have to admit that the "evil weapon" is just different. No matter how much Bear Stearns tossed about the seemingly tattered horn, it did not change. Before this, none of the various weapons and armor in Hudson''s collection could withstand a slap from Bear Stearns. In order to reduce losses, Hudson issued a ban on Bear Stearns early. The Blood Moon Horn, which is durable and useless, becomes the cub''s only toy. "boom!" With the sound, Hudson blew up the furnace again. This situation has become the norm since gaining some simple alchemy knowledge. Take the preparation of life essence as alchemy, and only Hudson can do it. Looking at the blackness, Hudson doesn''t know if it is effective or not, let alone the elixir. He released the ingredients completely according to the recipe, because he lacked the key refining method, he could only try it by himself. For example: to smelt the magic core, Hudson manipulated the golden finger to **** up the energy in the magic core, and re-injected it into the residue of the magic core. Other raw materials are processed according to the formula requirements. Add a little water at the end, and it will become a black and autumnal paste. Put it in a pot for steaming, frying, and boiling, all of which ended in failure. In the end, I had no choice, so I simply threw it into the alchemy furnace and tossed it. The master blacksmiths in this territory have also added a new side job, which is to build an alchemy furnace for Master Hudson. I have played with firewood and charcoal fire before. This time I played magic fireball. I may not be able to control the fire well, and I successfully tossed and broke a pill furnace again. "Bear Stearns, come and help me!" Hudson greeted the cub unceremoniously. Although Bear Stearns cannot determine whether his achievements are fruitful, others can judge whether they are poisonous. These are lessons learned. Anything that the cubs think cant be eaten will definitely kill animals. Prior to this, countless animals had contributed their lives to Hudson''s scientific research. The bear stretched out its paw, and looked at the black elixir with disgust. Then, under Hudson''s gaze, he stuffed it directly into his mouth. The speed is so fast that Hudson has no time to stop it. "Bear Stearns, I just let you watch it, but I didn''t let you try it. I won''t be responsible if you eat it and ruin your stomach!" After all, he is his own bear, naughty is a bit naughty, but he is still qualified as a bodyguard. If the toss is broken, who should be responsible for the personal safety of his master Hudson? Arrange escorts? It''s not Hudson who destroys his prestige. Even if the most capable soldiers in the mountain territory were found, it would not be enough for a bear''s paw. "The taste is a bit bad, but I can barely swallow it. Hudson, it seems that you still have the talent of an alchemist. Continue to work hard to improve the taste and appearance, it is best to add some honey, animal milk, and some sugar..." Bear Stearns'' words made Hudson put his heart back. He glared at the foodie angrily, and started a new round of alchemy on his own. The specific effect is not sure yet, but there are two things for sure: eating bears will not kill them, and it is good for the growth of bears. As for what will happen if people eat it, further experiments are needed before conclusions can be drawn. After all, the resistance of the Earth Bear is far beyond that of ordinary people. Facts have proved that Hudson''s guess is completely right. After a dozen rabbits and two wild deer ate it and exploded on the spot, he had to admit that the pill he made was a raging feed pill. Even if the dose was diluted with water, none of the animals that became test subjects left the laboratory alive. Misfortune destroyed the medicinal materials worth more than five thousand gold coins, and Hudson finally stopped the experiment. Now he has a deep understanding of what it means to "destroy a life with alchemy". It''s not a complete blood loss, at least he has achieved a result. Although it is very tasteless, Bear Stearns mostly complains about this unappetizing pill, and it is the result after all. The first time you engage in research and development, you can produce results. Regardless of whether the results are weak or not, if you take it to the outside world, you can be called a "talented alchemist". Most alchemists grew up in this way. Every alchemist''s medicine refining technique is unique. Even if you want to imitate, you can''t imitate. Even if it is the master-student inheritance, it is very different when it is implemented in the details. In the end, it was the purchased life essence, which solved the urgent need. However, the family''s research and development plan for the original liquid of life, under Hudson''s efforts to persuade, was finally put on hold for the time being. Without your own alchemist, spending money on research and development for others is definitely a **** business. A person as sensible as himself can lose thousands of gold coins at one time, and replace them with those lunatics who alchemy. God knows how much it will cost. The most important thing is that in the laboratory, investors like them dont know whether they are researching life essence or doing something else. If there is a master alchemist hosting it, that''s all. No matter what the level of people is, the money spent is almost the same, and the results will still be produced. Switched to an ordinary alchemist whose ability is yet to be determined, Hudson felt that he might as well do it himself. At the very least, he is still a person with one achievement. Most so-called alchemists can only copy the achievements of their predecessors. It is not bad to be able to plagiarize, the most important thing is that even if the plagiarism is intact, you can only get 50 or 60 points out of 100 points. Its not that they dont work hard, its that there are no specific standards for many things, and they can only be judged subjectively based on experience. In this line of work, talent and luck are more important than hard work. Not to mention that the efficacy of medicinal materials is difficult to judge, even if it is the same magic core, two different ones have completely different energy inside. In the refined magic potion configuration, any deviation will affect the final result. Hudson''s experiment is the best example. Originally, it was intended to prepare life essence, but in the end it could only be used to feed bears. "My lord, I just received news. A plague of locusts has appeared in neighboring provinces and is attacking the southeastern province. It is said that there is also the leader of the worm king who was promoted to Warcraft. He has a lot of wisdom and has avoided the hunting of the kingdom organization many times. The Governor''s Office issued a strict order ordering everyone to prepare for the fight against the locust plague. At the same time, a reward order was issued, one thousand gold coins for killing a bug king. " Receiving this bad news, Hudson almost vomited three liters of blood. It''s fine if the alchemy fails, and now the plague of locusts is also coming to join in the fun. Once the locust plague spreads to the southeastern provinces, a sharp rise in food prices is inevitable. However, the mountainous areas are still unable to achieve food self-sufficiency, and the income from hard work for a year may not be enough to make up for the losses caused by the soaring food prices. Rising food prices is not the worst thing. The most terrible thing is that even if you have money, you cant buy food. After every locust plague, there will be a purgatory on earth. Especially with the appearance of the Warcraft Insect King, even if the nobles and lords try their best to rescue the disaster, it will be difficult to contain the locust plague. When it comes to dealing with locusts, knights are definitely not as good as magicians, but looking at the pitiful number of magicians, they can''t be counted on. Even if a magic can easily kill tens of thousands of locusts, it is still a drop in the bucket compared to the huge number of locusts. If locusts really attack the mountain leaders, then Hudson can only lead the people to eat locusts. I just don''t know how the locusts in the Aslant continent taste like, and whether they can be eaten. "Tom, immediately lead people to strengthen the warehouse, and replace all parts with stone materials. Inform the security chiefs to suspend the land reclamation operation, and organize manpower to grab the grain that is about to mature. Vegetables grown in the field and wild vegetables grown in the mountains should be harvested and stored in the sun as much as possible. Remember not to damage the roots. If there is no locust plague, there will be harvest later. Forage reserves must also be arranged. This matter is very important, and I will leave it to Nick. in addition" Chapter 125： the other side of nobility After arranging the relevant work, Hudson''s first reaction was to rush to buy food, and then he gave up this idea. The urgent mail from the Governor''s Mansion was sent out at the same time, and it was almost the latest to be received in the area of ??the Mountain Territory. At this point in time, I ran to buy food. I dont know if there is any food for sale. Anyway, the price has already skyrocketed. Once the plague of locusts spreads to the southeastern province, the food order contracts originally signed with various companies will definitely have to be voided. Fortunately, Hudson has the habit of storing grain. Based on the inventory in the territory and the part of the grain that was looted, it should not be a big problem to support the next spring. But the precondition is that the locust plague ends as soon as possible, and it cannot harm the autumn harvest and affect the next season''s grain planting. If even autumn plowing is harmed by locusts, it will be a big trouble. As a major grain-producing province, a locust plague would not have a serious impact on the southeastern province itself. Even with a sharp reduction in grain production, the nobles were still able to tide over the crisis with their own reserves. The provinces in northern Xinjiang, which are heavily dependent on food supplies from other provinces in the kingdom, are really facing a crisis. The area affected by the locust disaster is not small. The southeastern province is only an early warning, and large-scale disasters have already occurred in nearby provinces. However, these provinces in the south happen to be the main food producing areas of the Alpha Kingdom. Only one season of autumn grain production was reduced or no harvest. Out of overall considerations, everyone gritted their teeth and would not reduce the grain supply to northern Xinjiang. But once the autumn plowing is affected, and next year''s spring grain will be directly destroyed by locusts, there is no other way. When things got to that point, noble lords everywhere also had to face food shortages. At that time, there will be too much time for self-care, let alone a large amount of food to support northern Xinjiang. Rubbing his forehead, Hudson suddenly realized that he was thinking too much. These issues are considered by big people, so why should a small person like him worry about them. The Alpha Kingdom has existed for so many years, and this is not the first time it has encountered a famine. It has been able to survive it in the past. It makes no sense that it will suddenly fail this time. In the farming era, everyone has the habit of storing grain to prepare for shortages. If it is only for personal use, the food reserves of the minor nobles can survive the famine for two years. By taking some special measures, it will last longer. But for any nobles with some inheritance, each family is not lacking in experience in this regard. The food reserves of the great nobles will only become more abundant. The five major families in the Northern Xinjiang area are dominant, which was originally a disadvantage for defense, but now it has become a good thing. Hudson didn''t believe it, the five major families were not prepared at all. If it is true that there are only a few months of food reserves on the surface, the orc empire will go to grab a ghost? Zooming in on the entire continent, even if the Alpha Kingdom suffers from a famine, it doesnt mean that all human nations have suffered from a famine. As the goalkeepers of various countries in the human race, when you reach out for help in times of crisis, you can''t sit idly by, right? At the very least, the few nearby neighbors would definitely not dare to watch the Alpha Kingdom collapse. After a careful analysis, Hudson found that the situation in the kingdom was okay, but the real crisis was the Mountain Territory, or the two counties of Wright and Wyton. As a newly developed territory, except for harvesting one season of spring grain, the rest is still in the field. The locust plague is about to strike, and even if some of the crops can be harvested, a reduction in production is inevitable. Wheat seedlings are all green, and harvesting now is not so much grain as green storage fodder. This year''s summer grain production will definitely be greatly reduced. I dont have enough reserves, so the harvest in the bare land will definitely not last long. The local nobles can still rely on their own family for support, while the northern nobles can only sadly pay for "sky-high price food". Its okay to have money in your pocket. If you have no money and no food, Hudson dare not think about what will happen next. In short, the land of the two counties is going to be uneven, and it will even affect the adjacent areas. "Bandits" and "Bandits", these criminal gangs that have just been strangled to extinction, will revive in the shortest possible time. It seems that the arms business is about to usher in a new wave of market prices, but this is not what Hudson wants. He needs food more now than orders. Comparatively speaking, the impact on the mountainous areas is relatively small. At the very least, mung beans, peas, and sesame seeds... have a high probability of escaping. It''s a pity that these things are not planted in large quantities, only a few thousand acres. The main crops are rye, potatoes, and soybeans, all of which are within the diet of locusts. The same plague of locusts, the same troubles. A group of noble lords who received the news threw themselves into the fight against the locust plague as quickly as possible. Hurry up to harvest what can be harvested quickly, even if harvested at this time, it can only be used as fodder to feed animals, that is better than losing everything. Even Baron Sith, who was going to settle accounts with Hudson, gave up his hatred at this moment. After issuing an order prohibiting the transportation of grain out of the city, he led the team straight to Beida City to snap up grain. There is no way, other lords are working hard to farm, but he is working hard to restore Dadir City, and the area of ??land reclaimed is not much. The effect is also very significant. Dadir City, which has recovered a bit of vitality, soon became a commercial center among the two counties. The income earned is not less than that of farming, and it is also profitable to buy food directly with money, and there is no need to worry about land issues. However, Dadir City, which relies heavily on outsourcing, has to face the "food shortage" problem caused by the locust plague. I originally thought that after the autumn grain harvest, I would purchase a large amount of cheap grain at one time as a year''s grain reserve. I didn''t expect that I didn''t take advantage of it, but instead ushered in this bad news. Looking at the prices given by various grain stores, Baron Sith almost vomited blood. Before receiving the news of the "locust plague", the price of rye in the city was only 3.5 copper coins a pound, and there were discounts for large-scale purchases, but it was slightly more expensive than buying directly from noble lords. Now, the sky-high price of ten copper coins a pound of rye is soaring, without bargaining, Baron Sith really has no way to start. I have seen price increases, but I have never seen such a crazy increase. The locust plague is just a news, and it hasn''t really killed it yet? What if all the insect kings are killed and the plague of locusts is brought under control? Unfortunately, under the shadow of panic, the entire market has gone crazy. Grain grabbing has already spread in the city. Just looking at the free people lined up in a row, you can tell how anxious everyone is at the moment. In the face of the famine, the free people who were not doing well in the first place were not as capable of resisting risks as the serfs. At least in the face of a crisis, serfs and noble lords are running ahead. Unless it is absolutely necessary, we will not let the serfs under our rule starve to death. The most vulnerable group of people, once they fall into bankruptcy, the fate waiting for them is worse than that of serfs. Either be starved to death, or sold as slaves. Panic buying is often linked to price increases, especially after a group of grain merchants learned that the lords of Wright and Wyton counties were going to purchase grain on a large scale, it stimulated their enthusiasm for price increases. The grain merchants in the city raised their prices collectively. If they didnt want to bear the sky-high price, they could only go directly to the noble lords house to buy it. Before that, maybe you can try it. Among the nobles and lords who have received the news of the locust plague, who doesn''t want to sell their food? Even if there is surplus food for sale, people must give priority to protecting their "own people". Unless they can offer an undeniable sky-high price, it will be difficult for them, a group of outsiders, to purchase enough food. Including these grain merchants, if they were not worried that they would have a large amount of grain in their hands in a disaster year, which would cause the prying eyes of the nobles and lords, and their lives would not be guaranteed, they would not have made such a quick move. "Master, purchase as quickly as possible! Don''t worry about the price. As long as you can still buy food, you can count as much as you can buy. After a while, even if you have money, it will be difficult to buy food. Once the grain in the hands of these grain merchants is sold out, it will be difficult for a second batch to appear in the next few months. The locust plague is raging. If an extreme situation occurs, the Governor''s Office may not take care of us. " Fei Lun hurriedly persuaded. As a housekeeper, he was also heartbroken. Dardir City finally got on the right track, and this kind of thing happened right away. This luck, I really don''t know what to say. "shopping!" Baron Sith said while holding back the pain in his heart. If you dont have money, you cant take care of it. If you dont have food, you will really starve to death. As a qualified lord, if a large number of subjects under his command were to starve to death, he would be drowned by saliva. Luoye Town also received news of the outbreak of the locust plague. Baron Cayo was much calmer, as if nothing had happened. Picking up a bowl of boiling tea, exhaled lightly, and said calmly: "It seems that the Lord of Dawn has taken care of me. The plague of locusts actually came to the door by itself, so there is no need to continue the original plan. " If you can be a gentleman, who wants to be a villain? Being able to control Wyton County justifiably, Baron Cayo didn''t want to engage in conspiracy and tricks, and let people talk. Once a famine breaks out, whoever has food in their hands will be the boss of the county. Even if other ambitious people compete, they have to be able to fill everyone''s stomachs. Throughout Wyton County, apart from Baron Cayo, who is backed by the Dalton family, who can solve the food shortage problem, which lord dares to be so proud? At that time, as long as you use a little tricks, everyone can only admit cowardly. Who let him eat other people''s food and have a short mouth? No matter how unconvinced he is in his heart, he has no face to compete with Baron Cayo after owed such a huge favor. Otherwise, the spittle stars from the outside world can teach them how to behave. "Master, just one news is not enough. It is best that the locust team really attacked Wyton County, so that it can put enough pressure on all parties. You can also piggyback on Wrightshire if you wish. In the face of this natural disaster, no matter whether it is the son of the Grand Duke or the son of the chosen one, they all have to bow their heads. " The old butler on the side suggested. People are not ruthless, and they cannot stand firmly. Nobles from all over the world are organizing people to intercept the locusts, but in the face of the overwhelming army of locusts, how many can be left behind? All that everyone can do is to kill the leading insect king. As for the small shrimp below, there is really nothing you can do. Without the swarm led by the insect king, it is just headless flies scurrying around, wherever they go, what is the place. The threat is relatively small, but that''s only a few. Randomly wandering to any place will be a devastating blow to the local ecology. Big cities can also organize magicians and set up magic circles for protection, but in the vast countryside, there is really no way. If locusts were deliberately introduced into the two counties, it is conceivable that the noble lords of Wright and Wyton counties would be hit hard economically. "Let''s wait and see first, the locusts are uncontrollable after all, it is best to intercept them outside the southeastern province. If the interception fails, then a wave of locusts will flow to the two southern counties, and everyone can accept it. You don''t act yet, and make a decision after discussing with your uncle. As a magician, I will answer the call of the kingdom and participate in the fight against the plague of locusts. The next affairs in the territory, I will leave it to you, Faber. Everything is based on stability, and other minor issues can be put on hold first. " Baron Cayo said hesitantly. It can be seen that his heart is very contradictory. From the standpoint of the Dalton family, it is undoubtedly the best choice to intercept the locusts outside the southeastern province. Otherwise, if the locust plague breaks out, the Dalton family, which has the largest land area, will bear the heaviest losses. Under the aristocratic system, the land is owned by the nobles, and there is no way to take the opportunity to annex the land. The loss is all his own, not to mention, as the boss of the southeast province, the Dalton family is also obliged to help the younger brothers below. Regardless of the specific step of rescue, it is definitely not acceptable to sit idly by. Hemorrhage is inevitable. It is not a big problem to starve a few serfs to death, but to starve a nobleman to death, that is big news that sensationalizes the whole country. But from his standpoint, Baron Cayo very much hoped that this plague of locusts would become a big one. Only when there is trouble, can he appear as a savior. Taking his relief rations not only ended the lordship battle, but also took the opportunity to create a tall image for himself, a typical example of fame and fortune. Beida City, the administrative center of the southeastern province for the first time, Hudson did not pay attention to this big city. As a "magician", Hudson was also recruited by the Governor''s Palace. To be precise, it was his bear that the Governor''s Mansion wanted to recruit. This can be seen from the treatment. Obviously just a small mage, Hudson directly enjoyed the treatment at the level of a magister. The super high salary made Hudson very bottomless. This remuneration is the outside world''s assessment of Bear Stearns'' strength, but the actual strength of Bear Stearns is purely a muddle. It''s all due to the laziness of the Earth Bears, who directly divide their strength by size, completely ignoring exceptions. With no reference object and no reasonable evaluation standard, it is a mess to determine the strength of the cub. Originally, I thought I would create a vague image and let the outside world guess. I didn''t expect to be able to catch up with this kind of incident, so Bear Stearns had to go to the front desk. Sighing secretly, Hudson enjoyed it with peace of mind. The remuneration offered was high, which was provided by the Governor''s Mansion, not what he asked for. If Bear Stearns is not as powerful as the magister, it can only prove that the people in the Governor''s Mansion are ineffective, and it has nothing to do with his master Hudson. Rights and obligations are equal. After accepting this wave of recruitment, the military service tasks for the next three years are considered completed. Everything is theoretical. If there is an emergency, no matter whether there is a military service task or not, those who should be recruited will still be recruited. For example, this locust plague is a compulsory recruitment task. All the magicians in the southeastern province were recruited by the governor''s mansion. Some knights with monster mounts were also included in the scope of recruitment. On the contrary, ordinary knights were excluded from the scope of recruitment because their damage to locusts was too small. More than 150 magicians + more than 20 knights, all gathered together, if it was said that the scene was not preparing for war, no one would believe it. All are unfamiliar faces, and occasionally I meet a few familiar faces, which means that Hudson knows others, and they don''t know him. Not interested, Hudson, who was looking for acquaintances among the crowd, directly chose to sit down in a corner, enjoying the food alone, as if he didn''t fit in with this banquet. There is no way, it''s not that he doesn''t want to blend in. It''s really that the mage group is too exclusive, and it''s hard for him, a guy who doesn''t have half a bucket of water, to join the topic. The Cavaliers are relatively easy to deal with, but that is only relative. Among the knights present, only Hudson was weak. The worst is for the others to start with the big knights, and they can''t be weaker. Knights who are not strong enough become "poo" in the process of obtaining the mount of a monster. Even if these guys are not cultivators, they are almost cultivators. The content of the discussion was also about topics related to cultivation, but Hudson still couldn''t join in. None of the aristocratic ladies and noble ladies originally imagined appeared at this banquet. Occasionally there are a few Miss Magicians, and that is not something Hudson can get close to. Small transparency also has the advantage of being a little transparent, that is, you dont have to socialize. As long as the skin is thick enough, you can eat and drink as much as you want. The so-called aristocratic etiquette, unfortunately, this is not the home of pretenders. All the powerhouses present were from the unrestrained sect, and they all came here as they liked. For example, the burly knight opposite Hudson, while discussing with his companions **** the king of insects, while holding a leg of lamb to eat. Although the image of the people around is slightly better, it is not much better overall. Picking up the cup is often a mouthful of stuffiness. Rules, everyone''s habits are the rules. As strong people, they no longer need to take into account the world''s views. Relatively speaking, those guys who are polite and full of image and temperament are at the bottom of the food chain at the banquet. Not only did he not despise other people''s eating habits, but he kept complimenting them from the sidelines. The status is high or low, anyone who sees it can tell at a glance. No wonder the noble ladies are not allowed to participate in this kind of banquet. The scene in front of them is really far from the noble life in their eyes. But it is precisely this group of imageless guys who stand at the top of the food chain in the southeastern province. Perhaps many of them are not well-known and rarely appear in the outside world, but they are definitely the core of a family. Everyone doesn''t care about image, and Hudson also follows the trend. Although he is a strong man with moisture, there is still no stage of pretending to face. Being able to participate in this banquet is itself a symbol of status and strength. The younger generation has been told countless times by their parents, to be safe, to be safe, to be safe. Too arrogant, if you offend a strong man with eccentricities, you don''t know how to die. Eating in a low-key manner, while eavesdropping on everyone''s conversation, everything was fine. With Bear Stearns lazy, Hudson directly became the center of the banquet. Aware of the troublesome bear cub, he looked at Hudson embarrassedly, and started to scan the goods on his own. Picked up the plate and poured it into his mouth, Hudson was so angry that he wanted to kick the thing out. It''s really embarrassing, it''s as if his master didn''t let the bear eat enough. Although the usual food is not up to this level, it is still full, and the bear has not been hungry no matter what! As if it was a beginning, the painting style of the banquet took a sudden turn for the worse. All kinds of monsters jumped out one after another and joined the banquet. Seeing this scene, Hudson, who had been prepared for his death, immediately calmed down. Its not enough for our own bear to be ashamed alone. Since everyones monsters have jumped out, it is equivalent to how the banquet should be held. Seeing the embarrassment of the guests, Hudson secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was far from the only one who couldn''t control his own monsters. Maybe in order to keep the monsters safe at the banquet, these guys promised a lot of conditions in advance. It''s just that the temptation of delicious food is too great, and my own bear has made another bad start. It is unrealistic to stop it. Everyone signed an equal contract with Warcraft, and both parties must give each other enough respect. Maybe in order to make Warcraft agree to be a magic pet, many people secretly promised additional conditions. After all, Warcraft''s IQ is not low, and without enough benefits, it is difficult to get them to agree to sign a contract. "Bear of the Earth!" ~： Novel Data Description For various data, Haiyue uses a combination of dynamic and static. Price: Affected by the region and the situation, there is no uniform standard. Taking rye as an example, at the beginning it was 3 copper coins/lb, but someone driving up the price can turn it into 8 copper coins/lb, and the famine can rise to 10 copper coins/lb. Buy in different hands, the price is not the same. Purchasing from grain merchants is more expensive than buying directly from noble lords. Purchases in different regions have different prices. There is no food price guarantee system, all are market adjustments. Contradicting with our lives, some readers may not be very used to it. Other commodities are similar, and they all change according to specific conditions, so readers who want price system standards, let you down. Make up your own mind, Haiyue has no standards at all. It is normal for prices to vary. Master data: The number of masters disclosed by the major forces on paper is static; in fact, the number of masters is dynamic. Setting reason: 1. A normal country has a talent training system. Its not that if one thousand people died mechanically, two hundred would die, and only eight hundred would remain. Some masters died for various reasons, and new masters continued to join. 2. The existence of hidden power. Put it all on the bright side, and no one will do the dirty work. If someone is targeted and encounters an emergency, no one will even implement the countermeasures. 3. People with different statuses see different worlds. When the protagonist is at the bottom, he can only see the public information of the major forces. With the improvement of status, I gradually come into contact with deeper things. The data before and after the discrepancy is also an inevitable result. In a wordmake up your mind! Haiyue cant forcefully stipulate how much the hidden power is the public power, that would be too fake. Chapter 126： familiar formula Wherever he goes, he is the most eye-catching cub. This **** charm is irresistible. For the face of the bear of the earth, the number of people greeting Hudson has increased a lot. It''s just that he is still an outsider to the whole banquet. If you want to become a strong person, you must endure the unbearable loneliness of ordinary people, and your communication skills can be imagined. The kind that is both the boss of one power and the strongest of one power mostly only exists in the families of minor nobles. Among the real big forces, the strongest are often those who abandon secular power and devote themselves to cultivation. To spend the whole day drinking and drinking, busy with worldly chores, and want to surpass the decades of hard work of others, that is simply a dream. Although there can be resource assistance, it does not mean that these hard-working guys will disappear. All the major forces spent a lot of money to cultivate their own cultivation geniuses. Perhaps in normal times, it is not cost-effective to train these masters. The same resources are used to train the army, and the combat effectiveness that can explode will be stronger, but it is different when encountering emergencies. For example, in this locust plague, even if there are more ordinary troops, it will be futile to face the army of locusts. Among the dense army of locusts, the only ones who could find and kill the insect king were the experts present. There are many similar application scenarios. For a big force, when playing games with others, you can not use these masters, but you cannot live without them. In political games, the presence of top experts is often the best deterrent. A lot of unnecessary troubles can be avoided. From the looming activities of everyone on the field, Hudson still faintly discovered the existence of the circle. There is no surprise, the Dalton family has the largest number of strong people, close to 40% of the total number. There are several middle-class nobles in the province, and there are also strong people. As few as a few people, as many as more than ten people. On the contrary, it is the minor noble with the largest number of people, and there are few shadows here. Even if there were a few people who attended the banquet, they were still on the fringes. No dragon can grow in shallow water. Even with the largest population base, it is still beyond imagination for a small noble who lacks resources to give birth to a strong man. Even if they are qualified to participate in the banquet, it does not mean that they will have the right to speak. None of the loudest voices on the field came from minor noble families. One''s own strength is insufficient, so in this kind of occasion, one can only keep a low profile, and keep a low profile. Otherwise, if someone caught him and beat him up, he would be ashamed to face others. Hudson is one of the exceptions. Although he is very low-key, his own bear is extraordinarily high-profile. Fortunately, the ancestors of the Earth Bear were strong enough to leave a great reputation in the continent of Aslante. Regarding the performance of Bear Stearns, everyone did not say anything. Even if some people are dissatisfied, no one dares to slander before they are not sure about Bear Stearns'' strength. People and monsters having dinner together, the chaotic banquet, the scene is really not dare to look directly at. It lasted until Earl Pierce entered the arena. I thought everyone would give this big man some face, Hudson also specially reminded Bear Stearns. The reality is very slap in the face, and those who stand up to greet them are all a bunch of small characters. All the bigwigs present did not pay attention to the governor at all. Eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, and those who are bragging are still bragging. Hudson, who is fighting against the bear, was also fortunate to be a sitting wave, and did not meet him to flatter him. Treatment has always been earned by oneself, and we cannot expect others to give us alms. The hosts all believe that the cubs have the strength of a magister, and Hudson is also happy to pretend to be Xiong, so he doesn''t do things that lose his value. After a few symbolic responses, Earl Pierce walked to the center of the hall and said solemnly: "The purpose of inviting everyone here today, I think you all know. The army of locusts has now ravaged Fengyun Province. All the interceptions by the local aristocratic organizations failed, and most of the areas affected by the locusts had no food harvest. According to the news reported by Fengyun Province, the locusts are currently heading towards our southeastern province. Maybe two days, maybe three days, the overwhelming army of locusts will enter Arbor County. I leave the fate of the southeastern province in your hands. If we can''t kill the insect king in time and stop the locust army from looting, I''m afraid our southeastern province will follow in the footsteps of Fengyun province. Nonsense, so I won''t say more. Tomorrow morning, I will rush to Qiaomu County together, trying to stop the army of locusts out of the country..." The efficient handling method surprised Hudson. Originally, I thought that there would be routine discussions and wrangling, but I didn''t expect to announce the result as soon as it came up. It''s not aristocratic at all. But this is precisely the best way to deal with it right now. The plague of locusts is imminent. If you don''t hurry up and organize people to kill the insect king, it will be too late when the swarms enter the southeastern province. In fact, even if the insect king is successfully killed, it does not mean that the disaster is over. Without the insect swarm led by the insect king, the destructive power is still terrible. The only advantage is that after losing the leader, their actions will be uncontrolled, and they will not swarm into the southeastern province. It can be said that disasters are inevitable. What everyone can do is to kill locusts as much as possible, reduce the number of swarms, and reduce their destructiveness. Everyone''s foundation is in the southeast province, which can be regarded as a grasshopper on a rope. The army of locusts swept in, and no one''s property could be favored. Naturally, no one will mess around at this time. It''s incredible that everything went smoothly, even if there were differences of opinion. Due to the needs of the overall situation, each of them also chose to hold it in their stomachs. "Baron Hudson, the Earl is welcome!" The maid''s voice surprised Hudson. The banquet was over, and I thought I could go back and sleep well, but I never expected to be retained. Although he has met several times, there is no friendship between him and Earl Pierce. On the contrary, there are still a few small holidays. Last time in Dardir City, I was wearing small shoes. That unpleasant memory is still fresh in Hudson''s mind. "Lead the way ahead!" Hudson said calmly. Looking for him at such a time, it is impossible to wear small shoes again, right? If it is deliberately targeted, Earl Pierce may have a chance to make use of it. There is no point in making troubles at this juncture and affecting the great cause of fighting locust plagues. Following the maid to the living room, looking at the seven chairs arranged, Hudson sat down very consciously in the last seat. Experience told him that those who can come to discuss matters at this time are all big shots in the province. As a late pawn, it''s better not to be annoying. Before the **** was warmed up, several people entered the hall one after another, all of whom had been photographed at the banquet just now. The specific strength is unknown, but it looks like an ordinary person. It should be back to basics, there is no way to judge strength based on the strength of breath, the only thing that can be sure is stronger than oneself. "Baron Hudson, is your bear an adult yet?" Following the voice and looking back and forth, the person who asked the question was a benevolent old magician. It''s just that Hudson doesn''t have a good impression of this person at all, can he reveal his cards casually? "Master Yuli, don''t you think this problem is over?" Hudson replied angrily. The banquet just now, he was not without gains. After eavesdropping and observing, Hudson had a preliminary date on how to get along with these old guys. Polite, meaningless. There are too many flatterers around me, and I have already been immune to it. They won''t treat you differently just because of your kindness. Only strength can make these guys catch the eye. If the strength is not enough, no matter who it is, they will not buy it. Ask the old guy, what is the specific background, Hudson didn''t figure it out. Anyway, his address to Earl Pierce wasJunior Pierce. The governor is so shameless, Hudson doesn''t think he can be respected if he answers honestly. "Um!" "This question is indeed a bit presumptuous. It''s just that we old guys are very familiar with each other, but your bear strength is not clear. Next, we must cooperate with each other to deal with the locusts. It is also a practical need to know the strength in advance. It is said that the Earth Bear will awaken the Gravity Domain after it reaches adulthood, which can affect a large part of the surrounding space. The horror of the locust army lies in its quantity, and its individual strength is almost negligible. Even the worm king of advanced monsters has pitifully low strength. If your bear can use the field of gravity, or slightly affect the pressure of space. So it is definitely of great significance to fight against locust plagues. " Master Yuli explained with a smile. Looks like a kind grandpa next door. If he hadn''t seen this old guy arguing with others at the banquet, maybe Hudson would have believed it. "So that''s the case, Mage Yuli can rest assured. The sequence of Earth Bear''s talent awakening has always been random. It just so happens that Bear Stearns prefers gravity magic, so his talent in this area is quite good." Hudson pretended to be calm and explained. Asking about a spell is fine, but if you want to know whether the Earth Bear is an adult, you don''t have to even think about it. Maybe on other occasions, the Earth Bear may not necessarily be the opponent of these old guys, but when it comes to fighting minions, Bear Stearns is definitely worth ten. There is no other reason, but the staying power is strong. The main reason why the Bear of the Earth was able to break into the title of "King of the Earth" is that by stepping on the ground, he can continuously absorb energy supplements from the ground. The speed of replenishment is dozens of times faster than that of a magician picking up a magic spar. If the enemies were all scumbags like locusts, Bear Stearns would work from morning to night without any fatigue. Just release some magic that consumes less. The energy replenishment speed of the Earth Bear can fully catch up with the output. This is absolutely unmatched by human magicians. Not to mention releasing magic for a day, and being able to fight for three or four hours, that is a proper strongman. The battle will last for several days, even for several months. Those are legends. As a normal person, there is no way to compare with the legendary pervert. Earl Pierce, who arrived belatedly, terminated this unpleasant conversation. The expected combat deployment did not appear at this moment. Considering that the enemy this time is a locust that does not play according to the routine, it seems that it is better to deploy in advance than to adapt to the situation. "I said everything I needed to say at the banquet just now. The few people left are mainly to deal with the insect king. According to the collected information, there may be more than one worm king in the swarm this time, and there may even be a legendary worm king born. I want to find these guys in the vast army of locusts and kill them. Looking at the entire southeastern province, there are only a few who can do it. Others participated in this operation, mainly as assistants. Even if they encountered the insect king, it would be difficult to kill him under the cover of the army of insects. Everyone can rest assured that as long as you can keep the locusts out of the southeast province, or kill all the kings in the swarm, the benefits that belong to you are indispensable. Ordinary goods, presumably everyone would look down on them. Afterwards, you can exchange some precious cultivation resources with the Governor''s Mansion according to your respective contributions. The specific list is here. If you want something other than the list, as long as it is available in various companies in the southeastern province, I can also help coordinate, but there is no guarantee that you will be able to exchange it. " After hearing Earl Pierce''s words, Hudson instantly understood. No wonder the bounty for killing an insect king is only a mere thousand gold coins. It is impossible for ordinary people to complete this task. If the reward is set too high, there must be "reckless people" under the reward. A group of foolish people rushed into the swarm of insects, and instead of killing the insect king, they were overthrown by the locusts, which would be a shame. Since the mission cannot be completed, there is no need to show them the real mission reward. It will save them from failing to do things and doing more than bad things. If the insect king was disturbed in advance and the opponent was prepared, it would actually increase the difficulty of hunting. Looking at the treasures on the list, more than two-thirds of them, Hudson didn''t even know what they were. But this does not affect his attention to these items. Resources that can assist high-level professionals in their cultivation are precious anywhere. Even if you don''t use it yourself, you can take it out and exchange it. All the powerful people present are the core figures of the major forces. Even if you put 100,000 gold coins in front of you, it may not be able to make them tempted. But these cultivation resources can mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm. In high society, these resources are definitely better than gold coins. It seems that the plague of locusts should have scared the major forces. Even these rare treasures are taken out at this moment. Just looking around, Hudson suddenly noticed something was wrong. It seems that other than himself, these old guys are members of all major forces. Take out the treasures by yourself and divide them among your family. All the expenses afterwards were shared by the noble lords in the province. No wonder it was so generous, it was originally prepared for these people. After taking out the co-authored things and turning them around, it was reasonable to ask all the nobles to pay for the reimbursement. Maybe these things have been allocated in advance. The so-called exchange is just a cover-up for everyone to see. The prerequisite is: be able to solve the problem. If the interception of locusts fails, or if they fail to kill the insect king, then everyone''s busy work will be in vain. If the problem cannot be solved, the small and medium-sized nobles below will not obediently pay. Maybe this is why Hudson was able to enter here. After all, the Earth Bear is really tough on small soldiers like locusts. Not only the Earth Bear, but most of the Warcraft races are very lethal to locusts. Once the aura of the high-level monster was released, all the locusts within a radius of tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters, were all dead. Looking at the previous locust plagues, you can see the scope of these guys'' activities. The swarms always avoided the Warcraft inhabited areas, and no insect king had ever led a team to attack the Warcraft Mountains. I just dont know if the feces of monsters can scare locusts. If it works, Hudson still can''t do anything. Although his bears eat more, they pull less. I don''t know where the food is eaten, and it doesn''t conform to the law of conservation of mass at all. But the poor feces, the fertility is really good. It must be diluted many times before it can be irrigated into the field. "Baron Hudson, do you have any disagreement?" Earl Pierce''s words made Hudson instantly wake up from his association. If the items on the list are pre-determined, it will be embarrassing for him, a temporary migrant worker. Let''s grab it together with these gangsters, not to mention that it is easy to offend people, and you may be severely beaten by the society. After all, rules are made by the strong. It is also a matter of course for people to use their privileges to make a small modification. If you don''t compete with these guys, Hudson feels panicked? You can''t just paddle all the way and let the locust plague plunder, right? Other things, Master Hudson is a professional water rower, but this time the situation is obviously different. Let the plague of locusts run rampant, and the mountain leaders will not be able to escape either. Hudson will definitely not do it if he lifts a rock and shoots himself in the foot. "Your Excellency, if I exchange the credit I have obtained with other people for something else, it should be allowed, right?" Hudson asked tentatively. In theory, this kind of insider trading should be strictly cracked down. The best example is military merit. The kingdom stipulates with the most stringent laws and regulations: any transaction of military merit is prohibited. In order to protect the interests of small and medium nobles, the kingdom has always had zero tolerance for such things. Once discovered, not only will the military merits be lost, but even the status of nobility will be deprived. Even the family behind him will be implicated. Fighting the locust plague is not a war, but in a sense, it still belongs to the same category as military exploits. Participating in this kind of combat is also considered military service. If the credit is great enough, for example: killing the legendary "worm emperor" and saving the loss of the kingdom, it is also possible to be knighted. "no! Rules are rules, and no one is allowed to violate them. Whoever owns the credit is his, and no one can take it! " Earl Pierce said righteously. It was just his encouraging eyes, clearly telling Hudson: The boy is good, he can get on the road so soon, he has a future! Even the few people who attended the meeting together looked at Hudson kindly. Obviously, as long as you don''t compete with them for precious cultivation resources, other problems are fine. The scene in front of him made Hudson completely give up. Sure enough, there is nothing new under the sun. In a world where the class is highly monopolized and solidified, how can there be no insider operations? As a latecomer, being able to share a share of the action is because the big man pays attention to eating. If you run to **** food over your own means, then get ready to be beaten by the society! "Thank you for the reminder, Lord Earl, Hudson has been taught!" While speaking, Hudson took the opportunity to salute Earl Pierce. Show with practical actions that he is a good boy who understands the rules, only takes what he deserves, and will never cross the line and reach out to things that should not be touched. Chapter 127： Natural and man-made disasters In the era of farming, food production is the top priority of a country. The intensified locust plague quickly attracted the attention of the Alpha Kingdom. Emerald Palace, with the frequent reports from all over the world, Caesar III is not in a good mood. "Have you found out about the locust plague? Is it naturally occurring? Or artificial? " Facing the king''s soul-like torture, all the ministers lowered their heads one after another. If the cause of the locust plague was so easy to find out, it is estimated that the problem would have been solved long ago. The provinces are not in a hurry until now. Unlike other things, the capital can also send expert reinforcements. In the face of this level of locust plague, even if all the experts from all over the country are gathered there, there is no guarantee that it will be wiped out. All you can do is to find the insect king who has transformed into a monster as soon as possible. For the remaining insect swarms, there is only one way to do it: smoke and burn. Of course, organizing manual hunting is also indispensable. Catch with cloth, with net, with... are all routine operations. In the world of the Lord of the Dawn, the existence of the Locust God, who is not popular, can''t scare the nobles. "Your Majesty, the plague of locusts came so quickly that it broke out in several provinces at the same time, and then quickly spread to all directions. Just judging from the killed insect king corpses, some insect kings do have the possibility of artificial breeding. To be sure, we need more samples. It is best to be able to catch the living insect king. However, even if it is determined that it was planned by humans, based on the existing information, it is still difficult for us to determine which party is behind it. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland replied boldly. Meeting a powerful king, the life of the prime minister is doomed to be difficult. Caesar III is too shrewd, and the bureaucratic routines of muddy mud and Tai Chi are not easy to use here. Knowing that the real answer was unsatisfactory, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland still uttered the truth. "As long as it is determined to be man-made, then it is enough. There are many powerful forces capable of planning this matter, but there are not many who will lay hands on us. Either the orcs did it, or the Holy See did it. Even if you act in the name of a cult organization, it can only fool the children. Pass the order down, and the insect king will catch as many alive as possible. Since they can do such a thing, it''s no wonder we retaliate. " Caesar III said indifferently. The truth often does not need to be so accurate. Anyway, there are only two suspects in total, and it is the same who did it. Other big forces either have no enmity with the Alpha Kingdom, or need the Alpha Kingdom to be good goalkeepers. There is no motive to attack the black hand, you cant just jump out to find excitement when you are full, right? You must know that creating locust plagues also requires costs. If you want to make noise, at least you have to cultivate a bug king. Most locusts only have a lifespan of two to three months. If you want them to be promoted to Warcraft in such a short period of time, the price you need to pay is not a little bit. Even if the bug king is made, this thing is out of control. The intelligent Warcraft and Insect King will not let anyone play around foolishly. It is a biological instinct to set off a locust plague, but in which direction to release the disaster and when to set off a locust plague, these are all decided by the insect king himself. Some insect kings even set off an army of locust plagues after being able to cross several countries by themselves. Although it is the Alpha Kingdom that is unlucky now, if it fails to contain the disaster. It is unknown how many countries may be affected in the future. Planning this kind of action, the probability of lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot is not low at all. For example, now, just suspecting that the locust plague was man-made, Caesar III felt that he would also prepare a share for his enemies. Happiness lies in sharing. The locust plague, such a rare thing, how can it be enjoyed by the Alpha Kingdom alone? Even if it is a mistake in judgment, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s the enemy who makes trouble, no matter how big the mess is, it''s a great event worth celebrating. "Your Majesty, you need to be cautious about revenge! It''s just the Holy See, that''s all. Anyway, everyone has turned their faces now, even if the Holy See finds out, they will have nothing to do with the Kingdom. As long as no evidence is left, all countries in the mainland will also have to see the Holy See deflated. No one will stand on their side. But the Orc Empire is different. Once the plague of locusts is encountered, it is very likely that the orcs will invade the south in advance, and when the time comes, the kingdom..." Before the Grand Duke of Newfoundland could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Caesar III. "Counting the days, the new round of orc invasion to the south is about to start. Emperor Bimeng, the immortal old man, passed his 300th birthday, and his youngest son was forcibly supported by him to the position of crown prince. It seems that the situation is very good, and the peace faction firmly holds the upper hand. But how long do you think the old man can live now? Even if the old guy doesnt die, its the same if Crown Prince Alex dies. The Bimon family is born to be a warlike master. Any young crown prince who takes the position is a representative of the main combat faction. Emperor Beamon, although he has a high prestige, he is still old after all. The emergence of a crown prince who is in charge of the battle can also break the current balance. This is true for the Bimon Royal Court, not to mention the other royal families. Everyone couldn''t bear it anymore, the day when the orcs invaded the south is not far away. Whether there is a locust plague or not, it will not change this. Instead of waiting to be beaten passively, it is better to cause them some trouble first. At least a famine can reduce the number of their vassal races. To save them from always engaging in beast sea tactics, disgusting people. " The disaster year needs war even more. Although it may sound incomprehensible, politics is such a magic. If the locust disaster is not serious, the Alpha Kingdom, which is still accumulating strength, will naturally not make trouble at such a juncture. But once the disaster situation expands and even affects the food production in the coming year, then there is no way to go directly to war! Asking for help may not necessarily be able to ask for food from various countries. But once the orc empire invaded south, none of the neighbors would dare to say no to food. As one of the most powerful countries in the human world, once the Alpha Kingdom collapses, the probability of the surrounding neighbors blocking the advance of the Orc Empire is also not much higher. At that time, it will not be a battle of loyalty or interests, but a life-and-death struggle between the human race and the orc race. Countless races suppressed by the human race may take the opportunity to launch a counterattack. If there is a little carelessness, the position of the continental overlord of the human race will be lost. If it is more serious, there is even a risk of genocide. It can be said that this is a big gamble. The bet is not only the Alpha Kingdom, but also the fate of the entire human race. It seems a little irrational, but for the Alpha Kingdom, they must participate in such a gamble. It is precisely because of the gamble that it was able to force the nations of the human race to join the gambling table that the Alpha Kingdom blocked the orcs'' centuries-old advance. If he had been weaker and faced the threat of the orcs, if he had cut one city today and lost two cities tomorrow, the Alpha Kingdom would have disappeared in the long river of history long ago. Early the next morning, Hudson, who was sleeping, was awakened by the maid. After a hasty meal, he joined the assembled team. Whether knights or magicians, all stepped on their horses. Under the leadership of Earl Pierce, they went straight to Arbor County. The feeling of galloping on a horse is really obsessive, even though the kneecap hurts a bit and the **** hurts a bit. At one point Hudson wanted to abandon the horse and ride a bear instead. At least Bear Stearns is stable enough to run without worrying about being jolted down. Just seeing everyone riding war horses, even the frail lady magician in legend, at this moment, is showing the demeanor of a female knight. Sure enough, the legends are all lies. Magicians are physically fragile, but compared to knights of the same level, they are still much stronger than ordinary people. It''s not that there are fragile magicians, but those weak chickens are not qualified to appear here. Everyone is going to exterminate locusts, not for an outing. The kind of mage who casts a few spells and then gets tired of himself is purely a burden. Poor self-esteem made Hudson give up the idea of ??riding a bear. After all, there are so many people present, and there are not a few who own monsters, and all of them choose to ride war horses. The public reason is that the monsters run too aggressively and may disturb the residents along the way. Master Noble, when did you pay so much attention to people''s livelihood? Hudson said that his knowledge is not enough. Compared with this reason, he is more willing to believe that these guys can''t command his monsters. Highly intelligent creatures, who has no dignity? If you dare to use monsters as coolies, you must be prepared to be beaten to death on the battlefield. Just like his own bear, which appearance did he not pay? Insist on fair trade, everyone gets what they need, in order not to repeat the tragedy of that hapless Chi You. Fortunately, a horse with a trace of monster blood has greatly enhanced its stamina and explosive power. The distance of hundreds of miles, directly from morning to evening. Except for the Knights, which are all composed of knights, only the Air Force has such a speed. If other troops dared to run so wildly, they would have to toss the soldiers to pieces. Looking at the familiar faces who came out to greet him, Hudson felt very cordial, as if he had encountered the warmth of spring. Not all the way, don''t enter a house. Teaming up with a group of cultivators is also a kind of torture for Hudson. Either you dont open your mouth to speak, and once you do, the topic is basically inseparable from cultivation. Even if we don''t directly talk about cultivation, after a while everyone will automatically transfer to the exchange of cultivation experience. This made Hudson, an intermediate magician/knight, very injured. Listen to it, I don''t understand it myself, and it''s easy to be led astray by these guys. Especially some weird ideas are simply constantly challenging Hudson''s cognitive limits. If you accidentally get limped by fools and follow the train of thought they discussed, no one knows what will happen next. Although these guys keep claiming that it is their original cultivation method, and that they have the current strength because of using these methods; but Hudson firmly believes that these are all nonsense. Without relatives or relatives, who would be foolish to hand over his cultivation method? This is the ability to eat and pass on to the family, even the disciples may not be able to pass it on. Even the details are explained so clearly, it is clear that they want to fool the mice to practice and provide them with data reference. He didn''t follow along, but these voices kept reappearing in his ears. It made Hudson think for a while that these guys wanted to plot him and set him up on purpose. It was only after seeing Earl Pierce with the same depressed expression that Hudson abandoned this idea. The indiscriminate attack is clearly intended to fool all the talented juniors into it. The effect is naturally not very good. Geniuses, none of them are fools. How could he be a guinea pig for others if he hadn''t finished learning his own inheritance. If he is so stupid, he deserves to die. At least he was fooled to death now, and he was the only one who died. In case of being fooled in the future, it will be unlucky for the whole family. Meeting old friends should have been something worth celebrating. But now that the locust plague is about to break out, everyone is really not happy. In order to recharge your batteries, the welcome banquet was skipped. All activities are kept simple, even the old friends I met before did not come over to catch up at this time. This is undoubtedly a wise decision. After a day of tossing, my body is about to fall apart. That''s true for Hudson, and it''s not much better for anyone else. The strong are strong-willed and able to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people, but it does not mean that everyone will not be tired. Arriving in the county does not mean that the task is completed. Tomorrow, we will go out to intercept the army of locusts. In order to reduce losses, it is inevitable to go deep into neighboring provinces. In this regard, the Governor''s Office has come forward to communicate, and it is not Hudson''s turn to worry about it. Now you just need to be ready for battle, and don''t hold back if you encounter an army of locusts. As for fighting, that''s the bear''s business. Most of Hudson''s combat power is in bows and arrows. There are people who shoot big eagles with a bow, but who has ever seen one shoot locusts with a bow? There is no banquet, but small meetings are still indispensable. As the master of the main force, Hudson is very honored to be present. "The situation has changed. I just received a magical message from the capital. There is a possibility of man-made control of this locust plague. Let us meet the insect king to catch as much as possible. Reinforcements are on their way, but don''t get your hopes up too much. Our task is to find the insect king from the army of locusts. The element of luck is more important than a few masters. " This is a fact. The locust army is actually not a big threat to everyone present. In all previous locust plagues, it was rare to hear that a master was killed in battle. While speaking, Hudson clearly felt that everyone''s eyes were on him. His intuition told him that these guys entrusted him, the "son of luck", with the task of finding the insect king. At this moment, Hudson suddenly understood why he was so valued. In addition to being able to beat the bear in love, everyone also took a fancy to his luck. The sequelae of the human setting broke out. Legendary things happened to him too much. Although most of the stories are made legendary after artistic processing, but there are many coincidences, and everyone can''t help but believe it. In normal times, this kind of "luck" character design is the easiest to frighten people. Extraordinary is a last resort, no one wants to confront the "Child of Luck". Historical experience tells everyone that head-to-head confrontation with the son of luck usually does not lead to any good results. Enjoying the dividends brought by the "personal design", you must bear the corresponding backlash. Fortunately, this time I was only looking for the insect king, so the safety was guaranteed. Locusts, that kind of little bean diced. Even if it is promoted to Warcraft, its combat effectiveness is still at the bottom of Warcraft. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Bug King flew fast and was able to command the army of locusts to fight, his meager combat power would not be taken seriously by everyone. "Your Excellency, if the locust plague is controlled by people, is the king of insects also controlled by people? An insect king under human control, as long as it is willing to hide. It can completely avoid our eyes and ears, act like an ordinary locust, and sneak into my southeastern province from any corner. It is difficult for ordinary magicians to distinguish the difference between the insect king and the locust, let alone ordinary people. This will inevitably increase the difficulty of finding out the insect king. " Hudson decisively resorted to the method of dumping the pot. Since the capital said that the locust plague may be controlled by humans, it would be easy to explain why we didn''t meet the king of insects. "Don''t worry, Baron Hudson. The worm king is not so easy to control, and monsters have their own dignity. Even if they are forced to sign a master-servant contract, they cannot be made to cooperate sincerely. Even the bug king may take the initiative to expose the identity of the controller. Next, we just need to strictly arm ourselves. Believe that the great Lord of Dawn will bless his followers, and will never let the plague of locusts continue! " Earl Pierce replied formulaically. It''s all correct nonsense, even the person who blamed the blame has been selected. If you can''t catch the insect king, it''s because the Lord of Dawn is not protecting you, and it''s not because he, the governor, is not working hard. In Fengyun Province, locust plagues swept across the land, immature wheat, soybeans... all entered the stomachs of these demons. These are not enough. It seemed that the army of locusts, who could never get enough to eat, not only devoured the crops, but even the weeds and leaves in the fields did not escape. The locusts devoured everything that could be swallowed, and the army passed through the border, as if the whole world had fallen into dead silence. After avoiding the front of the locust army, the noble lords organized serfs to hunt down the remaining locusts. The sparse army of insect catchers, on the disheveled face, is full of despair. "The disaster year is coming!" Elder farmers with a little bit of experience know that in such a catastrophic year, it is the greatest luck not to starve to death. Wanting to have a full meal is simply a dream. There were no surprises, and the nobles issued orders to reduce rations one after another. Not only did the food standards of the serfs decline, but the food standards of many minor nobles themselves were also forced to decline. Even if the broth is served at this moment, meat grains can still be seen vaguely, and everyone looks at the food in the bowl, still not the slightest joy. The locusts devoured everything, and there was not enough fodder on the ground, so the noble lord could only reluctantly slaughter the animals. Eating a good meal now means that you will need to endure longer years of hunger in the future. Looking at the food, you can tell that rye is temporarily withdrawn from the staple food, and everyone eats everything they eat in advance, and it is difficult to preserve miscellaneous grains for a long time. In this depressed world, a special caravan is constantly shuttling through the fields. The main business of the caravan is: to buy livestock slaughtered by the nobles, pickle them, and transport them to big cities for sale. Such a genius idea, most people would definitely not be able to think of it. Other caravans only buy fur, but they don''t even spare meat. An exclusive sale does not mean a profitable sale. Unless it is a nobleman, there are probably very few ordinary people who can enjoy marinated meat products. Especially in this catastrophic year, everyone who has money will only give priority to purchasing food instead of luxury meat products. None of these will affect the old man''s decision, because even if his business does not make money, he has never lost money. No matter how **** the product is, in the end there will always be people who take advantage of it and buy it at a price that exceeds the market. "Grandpa, these locusts are eating wood!" Walking in this oppressive world, the innocent voice of the little girl became the source of joy in the caravan. It''s just that everyone is really not happy this time. Locusts eating wood is definitely not a good thing. If all the locusts have evolved this ability, the disaster will be even more serious. Maybe when I woke up, the carriage disappeared. For the caravan walking in the disaster area, it is definitely a disaster. "Guna is amazing, you discovered all of this. But these locusts are not good things, if you encounter them, you will be trampled to death!" While speaking, the old man kicked up a pile of gravel and flew out, killing all the locusts in front of him. The accompanying buddies are also busy, constantly checking whether there are locusts mixed into the convoy. Once discovered, immediately take thunder measures. "Grandpa, you are lying! Last time I saw..." Before the little girl could finish speaking, the master covered her little mouth and said patiently: "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense! These locusts have mutated and are highly poisonous! If you want to eat meat, grandpa will cook it for you, but dont be greedy..." The little girl looked at the old man with an aggrieved face. When is she going to eat locusts? It''s clearly... Chapter 128： War Locust The little girl''s words made the caravan speed up. As if some taboo had been touched, the old man couldn''t even take care of business. Maybe it has something to do with these businesses not making money, and it has nothing to do with it. After all, the old man''s business vision is as accurate as ever. Being able to maintain a balance of payments depends on "luck". In his own words: "The big money-making business has long been taken over by big shots. Ordinary people who want to get involved in it will only invite disaster for themselves. Earn some hard money and be safe and sound, that''s the most important thing. " As night fell, the old man who left the convoy instantly changed his image. The old skin became rounded, and the wrinkles on the face gradually disappeared, as if suddenly 30 years younger "Holy Lord, we have completed the task you ordered. The locusts were lured and dispersed, and they were sprinkled all the way to the southeastern province according to your instructions. At this moment, the army of locusts is continuously gathering there. It''s just that the group of nobles reacted quickly, and now they have arrived in Arbor County, and it seems that they are going to hunt the insect king halfway. The strength of this noble team is very strong. The magisters and earth knights, who are rarely seen in the world, have appeared now. It can be boldly guessed that the high-end combat power of the entire southeastern province has been gathered at this moment. The magicians who participated in the operation are the least powerful and are also senior magicians. The strength of the knights is also the big knights, and these guys also carry monsters. With the cooperation of the army organized by the local nobles in Qiaomu County, no one can say whether the insect king can break through the blockade. " The middle-aged man reported nervously. Witnessing the background of the nobility with his own eyes, the arrogance of the middle-aged man has long since disappeared without a trace. If it weren''t for this locust plague, maybe I wouldn''t have had the chance to see it in my life. Skull and Bones'' small fights are simply not enough to make people go all out. Just the power put on the bright side can suppress them countless times. "Karliss, don''t be fooled by temporary success or failure. It doesn''t matter if you succeed, or you fail. This is not our fight, and the nobles are not our real enemies. Their strength is strong, which is a good thing for us. It''s just a transaction, the locust plague has reached this point, it is enough for those **** to go back and ask for rewards. Even if the insect king fails to enter the southeastern province, the scattered locust army alone is enough to achieve our goal. The sights of the nobles are distracted, and they wont be able to trouble us in the short term. Your next task is to find the Horn of the Blood Moon. Dadeer City was the last place where the Blood Moon Horn appeared, and the nobles who entered the city last year to suppress the rebellion were all suspected. This time is the best opportunity to act, you must keep a low profile, and don''t cause trouble until you find the Blood Moon Horn. " An anti-Holy See organization is lurking in the ranks supported by the Holy See. It has to be said that it is a kind of irony. The more dangerous the place, the safer it is. Against the Skull and Bones'' anti-armor, it covers up all reasonable and unreasonable actions. Cult organizations, they never act according to the rules. No one will find it strange to change the style. It looks suspicious, it''s just normal operation. If there is no problem, is it still a cult organization? "Holy Lord, we have done things so cleanly, why don''t we leave a trace and let the nobles and the Holy See dogs bite the dogs?" Kallis asked suspiciously. To stir up conflicts between the Holy See and the aristocratic group, this is the plan they all dream of accomplishing. But when the opportunity presented itself, the Skeleton Lord in front of him did the opposite. Not only did not expose the existence of the Holy See, but even deliberately washed away the man-made traces and concealed it as much as possible. "Karliss, your thinking is too simple. Although the Holy See is corrupt, it doesn''t mean that those guys are really stupid. Deliberately leaving traces, isnt it exposing us to their eyes? Now is not the time to fall out. We cannot do without the support of the Holy See until we get the support of new big forces. Even if no trace is left, those nobles will still find the Holy See. Evidence has never been a problem for big forces. Just doubts are enough to make them draw conclusions. Last time, didnt you suffer a loss? " The words of the Skeleton Lord embarrass Karlis. Only those who work in the middle and lower levels regard evidence and clues as important. Being carried away by one''s own cognition, and bringing one''s own ideas into other people''s decision-making, how can one not suffer. Arbor County, after a simple regional division, several bigwigs led their own people to take charge of an area. Each team is evenly distributed, with mages, knights, and private troops of local nobles who came to cooperate. It is really just cooperation, the noble private army who pulls the net to catch locusts, the main task is to report the trace of the insect king immediately. Hunting? No matter how weak a monster is, it is still a monster, and it is not something ordinary people can deal with. What''s more, creatures like the insect king can fly so fast that even the fastest horses can''t catch up, let alone ordinary people. As the youngest team leader, no matter where he goes, Hudson has the highest return rate. It is conceivable that after experiencing this wave, he will become a "child of other people''s family" in the eyes of more parents. Looking at all kinds of equipment to deal with locusts, although the tools are a bit crude, they are generally experienced. In addition to various nets, what Hudson likes the most is the prepared smoke. Thick smoke to drive away locusts should be the most effective means for ordinary people under the existing technological means. Magicians are not counted. Although I dont know how to use all kinds of magic devices, my intuition tells Hudson that these inconspicuous gadgets must be quite lethal to locusts. In addition to physical means, there are also locust repellent potions made by alchemists temporarily. Efficacy is similar to that of insecticide, and it works well on small swarms of locusts. Once it encounters an army of locusts commanded by the insect king, it loses its effect instantly. Hudson is also very confused in this regard, as if the insect king has a unique talent. The locusts driven by it will not only increase their drug resistance, but even their combat effectiveness will increase dramatically. If there is an insect emperor, the situation will be even worse. I heard that under the command of the insect emperor, these vegetarian locusts would not spare even meat. Once the worm emperor is born, all the people and animals will be extinct, and very few creatures can survive. In name, he is the team leader, but in fact, Hudson doesn''t need to direct anything. All the strong men participating in this operation have their own areas of responsibility, and the magician is also equipped with knight protection. The noble private army that came to cooperate was naturally commanded by the noble lord himself. As the commander in name, the main task is to rush to capture alive or kill the insect king immediately after discovering it. In order to improve efficiency, there are two Griffon cavalry who take turns to patrol the sky with Hudson. Choose a small stream to stop, Hudson, who was bored, quietly watched Bear Stearns playing in the water. The bear child is at the most curious stage of his life, and everything he sees feels fresh. Catch crabs for a while, catch fish and shrimps for a while, and show off to Hudson from time to time. In order to let the little guy work harder, Hudson directly turned into an enthusiastic big brother, constantly affirming the bear boy''s record. "Om, um..." The sound of flapping wings sounded, and Hudson''s expression suddenly became serious, and he finally came. Under the efforts of the magician, the rising thick black smoke seemed to have long legs, and went directly towards the army of locusts. The war has begun. He reached out and patted the cub on the shoulder, Hudson said with a smile: "Bear Stearns, time to work. Get me all these nasty little bugs, but don''t hurt your own people. " Bear Stearns, who was disturbed, rolled his black eyes, waved his bear paw and slapped the ground, causing the whole earth to tremble. This guy was definitely intentional. Before he could blame Bear Stearns for doing something wrong, he heard the voice of "Shu Shua...". With the cub as the center, wherever Hudson could see, locusts kept falling from the sky as if they were drunk. "Gravity Field?" Hudson asked uncertainly. Vaguely, he did feel that his body was a little heavier, but this increase was not large. The serf soldiers pulling nets nearby to catch locusts were not affected either. If it weren''t for the locusts falling constantly, Hudson would have almost ignored the past. Such a small power does not match the name of "gravity field" at all. Seemingly aware of his thoughts, Bear Stearns said angrily: "Is it worth using all your strength to deal with a group of small bugs? Besides, there is still your contract partner. In case you are accidentally squeezed into a meat paste, who will take care of me..." Seemingly aware of a slip of the tongue, Bear Stearns swallowed back the words. Bragging, that''s all. In case the long-term meal ticket is stimulated, and then gnaw on the black and hard iron lump bread, that is not the life of a bear. It is not so easy to find a partner who can take care of food and help it improve its strength. Except for being a little weaker, in other respects, Hudson''s partner fully meets the requirements of the Bears. "Stop talking nonsense here, who doesn''t know what kind of bear you are? There are still many annoying bugs, follow me to patrol the defense zone." While speaking, Hudson was already on the bear''s back. Obviously, he has long been immune to Bear Stearns'' bragging. Theoretically speaking, Bear Stearns has indeed awakened all the innate abilities of the Earth Bear. It''s just power, it''s hard to say. In the field of gravity, if the range of application is compressed within a few meters, it may be possible to take Hudson away. After the scope of the display is expanded, it is not bad to be able to drop the locusts. At the very least, Hudson saw many bugs fall to the ground, struggled again, and then fell again. If it can be solved in one go, with this guy''s pretentious style, this situation will never happen. But it is enough to bring down the locusts. Occasionally there is a fish that slips through the net, and it doesn''t hurt too much. It''s a pity that there is only one Earth Bear, there must be dozens of them. Put it in front of the locust army, and keep it safe that no locust can leave alive. Riding on the back of Bear Stearns'' bear, patrolling his own defense area all the way, the locust army landed one after another along the way, and one person and one bear instantly became the most beautiful scenery on the battlefield. After a preliminary estimate, the range of Bear Stearns'' gravity domain was affected, but the result surprised Hudson. Within a radius of one mile, not a single locust can fly. Most of the locusts, after suffering a sudden heavy blow, ended their life with two thumps. Even if one life is recovered, it will soon be replaced by the army of serfs. The arrangement is clear. Going further, the thin locusts will fall down, while the strong locusts can still stand firm. In short, the closer the locust is to the cub, the more miserable it is. It takes roughly two or three miles to get rid of the influence of the gravity field. The brilliant record made Hudson want to ride a cub for a stroll among the locust army. Just by closing and releasing the gravity domain, and tossing and turning several times, the locusts in the area covered by the domain can be strangled seven or eight times. In terms of insecticidal efficiency, this is more efficient and environmentally friendly than any pesticide. No matter how large the locust army is, it can be tossed down. Just remembering the purpose of this time, Hudson finally suppressed this tempting idea. After such a toss, the locust army dispersed, but the culprit, the insect king, also slipped away. For a race like locusts, whose reproduction speed is against the sky, as long as there is one insect king left, it won''t be long before there will be another army of locusts. Become the insect king of Warcraft, but the life span and wisdom are double increased. Let them live in the world for a while longer, and their IQ level may be able to catch up with humans. At that time, it will be even more difficult to deal with. If the tossing time is long, the insect king who has absorbed a lot of disaster energy will have a chance to advance to become the insect king. It has developed to the stage of the insect emperor, and the destructive power of the locust army has reached the level of destruction. The best way to deal with it is to find the insect king and immediately use thunder to kill it, so as not to give it a chance to set off a plague of locusts. At this point, the locust army has formed a large scale, and it is even more important to kill the insect king. According to the news from the Governor''s Mansion, there are slightly more insect kings in this locust plague. Many worm kings were hunted and killed in several neighboring provinces, but the army of worms still did not disperse. Now the capital has ordered to catch as many alive as possible. Obviously, there are more stories behind this locust plague. Hudson, who didn''t want to get angry, didn''t dare to destroy the bug-catching plan of the big shots at this juncture. The locust extermination war is still going on, and its not just the Earth Bear who stands out on the battlefield. Although other monsters are not so easy, they also brought wonderful performances to everyone. Earl Pierce''s flame lion is equivalent to the saliva of magma, and when it is sprayed out, it is a flamethrower. The flames tens of meters long, and the aroma emitted by the roasted locusts can float for several miles. Seeing the army of serfs, it was drooling. If it weren''t for the noble lord who witnessed all this repeatedly emphasized: locusts cannot be eaten. Guessing about these guys, I couldn''t help but taste them. The magician Yuli who disliked Hudson the most also killed all sides on the battlefield. Not only is there a magic circle specifically for locusts, but the performance of his Warcraft mount is also surprising. Even if everyone plugged their ears, their scalps were still numb from the weird cry. The "Sound Beast", which specializes in making noise, has the most powerful talent and supernatural power to make noise, and the strongest attack technique is also noise. It is famous throughout the continent of Aslant for making a lot of noise. The most fair evaluation given by the outside world on the cry of the "Cracking Sound Beast" is: Those who hear it can''t wait to skin it; Not only is it notorious in the human world, but it is also disgusted by beasts and beasts in World of Warcraft. The specific manifestation is: after hearing the cry of the crackling beast from afar, Bear Stearns wanted to go over and hammer it. This move was approved by Hudson, but in the end he restrained his emotions. After all, they are still teammates now, and they can''t kill each other, making the locust see a joke. It is estimated that there are quite a few monsters with similar performances. Who made this guy amplify his moves and entertain them regardless of enemy or friend. A pit is a pit, but the power of the sound wave skill is really powerful. Anyway, after coming here all of a sudden, the dense army of locusts in Hudson''s sight disappeared. The most legendary thing is that two insect king warriors rushed out of the locust army, and ran directly to a duel with the "Sound Beast". The result was naturally to help the aristocratic camp achieve zero breakthroughs. The enemy is dizzy with anger, and the power of the noise attack can be imagined. Regrettably, killing one thousand enemies also cost five hundred. Not to mention the serfs who fell to the ground and wailed loudly, even a determined man like Hudson kept rubbing his ears. This is still a colleague who is far away from the two sides and close to each other, and they don''t know how miserable they were. If someone insists on going his own way and declines the reminder to plug his ears, he probably feels absolutely sour now. Frankly speaking, it is really a miracle that such a hated monster has not been exterminated until now. Now Hudson understands Magister Yuli a little bit. It is understandable to deal with such monsters every day, and to be tossed out of mental illness. Afraid of comparison in everything, seeing a crowd of otherworldly monsters vying to make their debut, Hudson suddenly felt that Bear Stearns was really good. Although I''m a little bit lazy, a little bragging, rude and uneducated... But overall it''s tolerable. If it was replaced by the Cracked Beast, Hudson couldn''t guarantee that he would kill it if he suddenly made such a voice when he was in a bad mood. Fortunately, the ultimate move of "Sound Beast" is limited. After doing this, he needs to rest for a few days. Otherwise, let it continue to toss, Hudson is very afraid that he will not be able to help running away. The black dots that appeared in the sky pulled Hudson back from his wild thoughts. I have to admit that the locust army is determined, and dare to continue after being so tossed. If they were in a normal army and knew that the front was so scary, they would have already scattered and fled. "Bear Stearns, you have seen the worm king. Pay attention to it. After finally coming out, I can''t let others take all the credit. If it gets out, it will also disgrace your Earth Bear clan. " Hudson worked hard to encourage the bears. But Bear Stearns didn''t buy it. Instead, he turned his head to look at him, and stretched out a huge bear paw as a gestureto share the bill. Too high an IQ is not a good thing at first sight. Bear Stearns is not so good at clearing accounts. In order not to be cheated, he even learned to read the books. Glanced at the distance, Hudson spread his hands and said: "Don''t worry, two ones add five. We will split all the profits in half, and we will never treat you badly!" Looking at the immobile bear paw, he knew this plan, but the cub didn''t approve it. My own bear is getting harder and harder to cheat. Hudson was very helpless, who would have thought that this lazy guy would grow his wisdom so fast. "Okay, the one thousand gold coin reward is also yours. Don''t rush to refuse, although you will do the most to catch the insect king next. But this deal, but I came forward to follow. For the follow-up rewards, I have to come forward to negotiate with them. Each bug king allows you to get an extra thousand gold coins, which is already interesting enough. If I ask for more, wouldn''t I be busy in vain? Think about it, one thousand gold coins can buy hundreds of sheep, which can produce milk every day..." There is nothing that cannot be linked to animal milk. Once the unit of measurement is changed, the brain circuit of the cub will change. This time is no exception. Bear Stearns began to calculate how many sheep and how many cows he could exchange, and quickly withdrew his bear paws, turned his head, and focused his gaze on the army of locusts. The fiery eyes make people afraid. It was as if what it saw at the moment was not an army of locusts, but pots of animal milk with honey. Chapter 129： aftermath Suddenly, Bear Stearns rolled his eyes, kicked his feet and rushed out. Hudson, who was caught off guard, was almost thrown out if he hadn''t caught the bear hair in time. If the car rolls over at this speed, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Being maimed by his own mount, those who didn''t know it thought that he used despicable means to force Warcraft to sign a contract, which caused backlash. Don''t bother to settle accounts with Bear Stearns. The violent friction with the air forced Hudson to deal with it carefully. Fortunately, he is still a magician, so he added a magic shield to himself in time. The charging speed is too fast, far exceeding the falling speed of locusts. Had Hudson reacted a little slower, close contact with locusts would have been inevitable. Different from the rough skin and thick flesh of our own bears, they have no feeling for these little ones. His little face was in close contact with locusts, and the consequences were unimaginable. The distance of a few miles, the destination is reached in an instant, this bear speed is simply flying. In fact, there is nothing wrong with talking about flying. Except for the four-legged kick in the initial stage, Bear Stearns'' short legs basically never touched the ground. In the middle of the journey, several big bare trees were even broken. The outstretched branches of the big trees almost pierced Hudson''s magic shield. Speaking of the pit master, this guy is definitely a professional. There is no need to deliberately target, just instinctive habits can kill people. Perhaps this is also the reason why people who own monster mounts in the Aslante continent are all strong. A guy with poor strength can''t bear the talent attribute of his own monster instinct to pit his teammates. Before Hudson could get used to the speedy "bear", Bear Stearns suddenly turned around and went straight to the left. The thrilling sharp turn made him almost throw up on the spot. Before crossing, I didnt get carsick. I didnt expect that after crossing, I would faint bear because of the speed of the mount, which made Hudson furious. If it is not in front of the line of sight, a huge locust can be vaguely seen, fleeing in a hurry, he has to... never mind! The occasion is not right now, people are on the back of a bear, and they are not tough in speaking. As expected, after experiencing a high-speed "bear" and a sharp turn, what greeted him was another sudden brake. The huge inertial force made Hudson firmly grasp the bear''s hair, and put his body on the bear''s back. Before he understood what was going on, Bear Stearns lifted the stunned Bug King into the bear''s paw, showing off his achievements. From the beginning to the end, with just that one slap, the mighty bug king rushed straight to the street. At this moment, Hudson suddenly understood why there had never been a locust plague in the Warcraft Mountains. A minor Earth Bear, it''s as simple as picking up a Bug King. The number of high-level monsters in the entire Warcraft Mountain Range is unknown, and there are not enough insect kings and insect kings to kill them. If the army of locusts swept across the gathering place of monsters, it would be giving them extra food. The locust army is poisonous, and it is only for ordinary people. With the physical fitness of a monster, I''m afraid I don''t even feel the toxin. "Bear Stearns, what the **** are you doing? Why didn''t you remind me? Do you know how dangerous it was just now, it''s almost..." Before Hudson finished speaking, the cub imitated his usual tone and replied: "Calm down! Such a trivial matter is so frizzy, how can it become a big weapon? I can''t bear a little bit of suffering, but I have the nerve to complain here, it''s just embarrassing me. You have a thick skin when it comes to danger. From the beginning to the end, you are watching the play from the sidelines. Others are fighting together with Warcraft. You follow Benxiong to claim credit, and you have to cover you along the way. If it weren''t for taking care of you, I would have finished work long ago. Forget it, I am unlucky to meet you as a combat partner. if only" Being hated by a bear first, Hudson, who was speechless, immediately began to doubt life. Isn''t this idiot sleeping all the time, why did he secretly learn all these routines. Reason told him that he must avoid this guy when dealing with official business in the future. Otherwise, if a bear who can play politics is cultivated, God knows what will happen in the future. "Enough, Bear Stearns! You did it on purpose! The bears of the earth have always been known for their honesty and honesty. How could you, a rogue bear, appear? " Hudson said angrily. It is a bit far-fetched to say that the cub did it on purpose just now. If you really want to cheat him, just a magic shield is not enough. Just looking at the arrogant look of this guy, Hudson is full of anger. Looking at the joke of his master, it is simply... Forget it, don''t care so much about a bear. The main reason is that there is no way to care about it. After throwing the worm king to Hudson, Bear Stearns once again aimed at a new target. As a bear knight, Hudson''s heart is broken. The speed of the Earth Bear at full strength is too fast, just like driving a supersonic motorcycle, it feels like going to heaven. Fortunately, the cub has gained experience this time, and before taking action, he knew to bless him with the magic of the guardian of the earth. Finally stabilized. Don''t worry about being thrown out at any time, and Hudson, who doesn''t have to worry about "Bear" vomiting too fast, finally has the mind to play "Bear Bear". Among hundreds of millions of locusts, if you enter a land without insects, the feeling is a stimulus. The hurricane speed made Hudson, who has become more adaptable, sublimated. One person and one bear having fun, kept shuttling through the swarm of insects, making a bad start for everyone. Soon everyone followed suit and even ignored the defense zone. Watching a group of strong men tossing about in the army of locusts, Earl Pierce''s heart was broken. They are all a group of uncles, and his face as the governor is not enough. Gradually, he realized that something was wrong. Although the army of locusts, which was attacked by a group of strong men, was in disintegration, the ultimate goal was still the southeast province. Before this, the locust army gathered together, they just need to block the way of the army. Now the army of locusts is scattered, and the range of activities is also expanding; the number of locusts breaking through from weak areas is also increasing. "Someone moved their hands and feet to deliberately lure the locusts to the southeast province!" Once this thought came, Earl Pierce couldn''t get it out of his mind. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough in this wave, and in the shortest possible time, he invited all the strong men who could be pulled out from the province. If you learn from the neighbors next door and organize experts to hunt and kill locusts after the locusts flood, you will be done. Its just that I dont know which force my family has offended, and I want to make trouble for the Dalton family at all costs. The medicine to lure locusts is not cheap. The continuous influx of such a large-scale army of locusts is purely paving the way for locusts with gold coins. Spontaneously taking the blame, it''s not that Earl Pierce is out of his mind. It is precisely because of too much brain that he came to this conclusion. Although there are many nobles and nobles in the southeastern province, the Dalton family is the only one who is qualified to offend one big power and make the other party helpless. It is useless to know, the scale of the locust army is too large. To be able to get rid of the Insect King, it will take a lot of effort. It is almost impossible to kill all the locusts. In the mountainous areas, preparations to fight against the locust plague are being carried out in an orderly manner. The grain that could be harvested was harvested in advance. The rest is really useless, so we can only bear the plague of locusts. Tens of thousands of people prepared for the battle together without any panic. The importance of talent has to be acknowledged. If it had been put beforehand, if Master Hudson hadn''t been there, the territory would have been messed up. The method is nothing new, it is all manual capture + smoky. The high-end method of exterminating locusts within the magic potion is not yet mastered by the mountain leaders. The surrounding territories are generally similar. All the lords are preparing for battle, though most know that these primitive means are not very effective. The work to combat the locust plague still needs to be carried out. It doesn''t matter how many locusts are killed, the key is to put on a good posture and strengthen the confidence of the people. The more catastrophic the year, the more need to appease the people. The cult organizations lurking in various places have long been unwilling to be lonely, and are waiting for an opportunity to launch. The two counties of Wright and Wyton, which have suffered a lot from the war, are doing pretty well this time. The top and bottom have been cleaned up, and the big and small cult organizations are basically finished in the last turmoil. The aristocratic lords who ruled the two counties, except for the uneven ability to inherit the family business, most of the lords did not lack means. Luoye Town, went to the Governor''s Mansion to sign up to fight against the locust plague, but was persuaded to leave by his uncle on the grounds that his strength was too poor, which made Baron Cayo very embarrassed. Fortunately, not many people know about this matter, and Baron Cayo was able to block the news in time, otherwise he will be humiliated if it spreads out. "The strength is not enough", this evaluation is too hurtful. Originally thought that his strength was not bad among the younger generation, but the reality was very embarrassing. It can only be said that talent cannot be forced. Even if a large amount of resources are spent, Baron Cayo can only catch up with the average level. Suppressed with anger, naturally need to find a place to vent. Baron Cayo naturally stared at his neighbor. "Young master, this locust plague is coming in a terrible way. According to the news from the Governor''s Mansion, it is inevitable that it will spread to the province. According to the available information, even if we don''t need to do anything, the locust plague will affect Wyton and Wright counties. If the medicine is used, it will undoubtedly make the disaster worse. If they only put medicines in a few of their territories, it is very likely that people will see the problem. Any trace of this kind of thing reveals, and we are likely to be suspected. On the contrary, revealing the slightest flaw will be a fatal blow to your reputation. Otherwise, putting things into adjacent areas can also achieve the effect, and people will not suspect us. " The old housekeeper tried his best to persuade. Deep down, he was against it. Although these potions were prepared by Baron Cayo himself, not many people know about them. But there is no impenetrable wall in this world. Once the news leaks out, maybe the nobles in the whole province will remember the locust plague on his head. If the matter develops to that point, even the Dalton family can''t stop it. "Don''t worry, Uncle Fu. I''m not that stupid. This kind of thing naturally requires a blame man. The work of looting in the territory has ended, and even if I lose all the rest, I can afford it. Simply come to a wave of bitter tricks, temporarily wronged the local nobles, and give this pot to the northern nobles. With the power of these potions, no matter where they are thrown, they will be affected within a hundred miles, and no one can escape. If it wasn''t for an unexpected harvest, I wouldn''t be able to prepare it. This time is the best opportunity, once you miss it, it will be difficult to control the two counties. " Baron Cayo said indifferently. It is nothing to be cruel to others, the key is to be able to be cruel to yourself. Even his own territory was not spared. If it was said that he poisoned it, no one would believe it if it spread. Dadir City, with the news of the locust plague, this city, which had just recovered a bit of prosperity, fell into depression again. The grain store controlled by the Lord''s Mansion has begun to limit the supply per person per day, and the price has soared to the sky. The high cost of living has made countless merchants passively choose to move. Baron Sith was also very helpless. What he bought was high-priced food, and there was no room for price reduction at all. The most important thing is that after the disaster, the nearby noble lords tightened their belts and suspended all unnecessary expenses. Various entertainment venues are all closed. All kinds of luxury goods and optional consumer goods also lost their market overnight. The best-selling commodities now are grain and cloth, followed by salt, and iron products and agricultural tools can also be sold. There are more sellers than buyers for other non-rigid commodities. Not making money is a trivial matter, the key is that you have to lose money to open the door. Businessmen are best at looking at the pros and cons. After assessing the risk-resistance capabilities of the local nobles and lords, they quickly came to a bad conclusion. Dont leave while the order is still there. When the locust plague sweeps over, the food shortage breaks out, and bandits and bandits are everywhere, you wont be able to run away even if you want to. Everyone is worried that if they really can''t live on, Master Sith, who seems to be kind now, will be the first to raise his butcher''s knife against them. Prejudice is so serious, even though Baron Sith has been doing a good job, everyone''s prejudice against the nobles of the Northland has long been formed. After crushing a flying grasshopper to death, Baron Sith asked rather unwillingly: "Ferren, do you think this plague of locusts is really unavoidable?" The result of painstaking efforts, no one is willing to give up, but in the face of natural disasters, manpower is too slim. "Master, these scattered grasshoppers are not a threat now. But once these inconspicuous little things gather into an army, it will be the most terrifying disaster. What is more worrying is that this locust plague has man-made signs behind it. This makes it more difficult to suppress the disaster. Everyone is planning for the worst, and some territories have begun to deliberately reduce the number of orc slaves to reduce food consumption. The mountainous territory you are most concerned about has already caught grasshoppers in the territory and dried them for storage. It is said that it is for feeding livestock, but I think it is mostly for orcs. Once the locust plague strikes, due to the pressure of food, the mountain baron may only be able to artificially reduce the number of orc slaves. Almost all the lords issued orders prohibiting male and female serfs from marrying and having intercourse. These are all preparations for the food shortage that may come next. The reaction of the local nobles is so fierce, let alone us outsiders. Several nearby provinces have also suffered locust plagues, and even if they want to buy food from the outside world, they can''t do it. Things have come to this point, and we have to prepare for the worst. If the merchants want to leave, let them go, just to reduce some food consumption. Leave a little incense, and invite them back when the disaster is over. With this wave of experience, their confidence in the territory can also be strengthened in the future. " Butler Faerun tried to persuade him. In the year of catastrophe, increase income and reduce expenditure. But the premise is that there must be enough food reserves. Sorry about Dardir''s reserves, that''s seriously lacking. Even if all these tasks are done. It is still difficult to support the next spring. In order to increase food reserves, countless nobles organized their men to hunt in the mountains and forests. All kinds of wild animals, this wave also suffered a catastrophe. Including wild vegetables into grain reserves can only be regarded as a routine operation. Some kind of calculating lord, even the bark and grass roots are counted. "Let''s gradually reduce the number of slaves, and try to make them as normal as possible, so as not to spread the word and affect their reputation. Everything that can be sold inside is sold. Including those dancers, they were all disposed of while they were still worth a little money. From now on, the ration supply of all the citizens who do not work will be reduced by 20% again. Keep only the most basic survival supplies. Mobilize all the personal connections we secretly manage, purchase as much food as possible, and count as much as you can purchase. Send people to keep an eye on the movements of the big grain merchants, and make a no-cost deal if you have the opportunity. At this point, there is no need to install it anymore. " Baron Sith said expressionlessly. It seems that he doesn''t care about the terrible consequences that may be caused by this order. "Yes, master!" The old butler responded, without any intention of admonishing him. Indifference, determination, ruthlessness... are also good qualities of nobility. If you want to get better in this highly competitive world, you must abandon all the heart of the Virgin, and face this cruel world with the most rational attitude. In Arbor County, the nobles who successfully blocked the locust army were not elated. Instead, worry about the continuous army of locusts. Manpower has a limit after all, and the strong will also be exhausted. The few top powerhouses who had just started fighting hard, have now been replaced. Just returned to the camp, Hudson became the brightest cub again. For no other reason, the insect king was hung all over his body. Solving the five insect kings alone, and all of them were captured alive, this record is almost catching up with the sum of all the people. It can only be said that the temptation of animal milk and honey is too great. If Hudson hadn''t pulled him, Bear Stearns still doesn''t want to come back. Bears can stand it, but people can''t stand it. After tossing for so long, Hudson''s whole body was about to fall apart, and he had to force Bear Stearns to call it a day. Of course, the most important thing is that the insect king is not easy to catch at this time. Even if someone slipped through the net, they all hid far away. Intelligent creatures will not know that there is danger ahead, but foolishly go to die. The army of locusts that originally converged into one group is now dispersed into several groups, which is the best proof. Although gathering together is beneficial for their promotion, but in front of life, life is more important. "The target of the locusts is very clear, that is, our southeastern province, even if forced to detour, there is no destination. It is now certain that someone has released locust traps in the southeastern province. Fortunately, you shot and dispersed the locust army. Cut off the possibility of the birth of the Zonghuang, otherwise this disaster will really get out of control. Who the thief is is temporarily uncertain. We can only keep this account in mind first, and settle it with them when we find out in the future. Next, I can only ask you to make persistent efforts to get rid of all the remaining insect kings. The kingdom will never forget everyone''s achievements. " It can be seen that Earl Pierce is really tired. Even the daily polite words were omitted. Hudson feels that this is also related to the fact that everyone present is not easy to fool. It is easy to draw a big pie, but it is difficult to realize the big pie. However, these strong people are easy to admit death, and if they dare to speak out, they will dare to beat the governor''s sap. Rather than asking for trouble by playing tricks, it is better to be sincere, and it is easier to gain everyone''s favor. Chapter 130： Suspect Facing the scattered swarm, everyone can only act separately. After a night of rest, the battlefield has shifted from outside the province to inside the province. In order to catch up with the swarm, Hudson had to "beat the bear" again. According to the information provided by the Griffin Cavalry, they ran all the way for eighty miles before intercepting a swarm of insects. The pitfall was that the insect king was not found inside, so Bear Stearns'' eyes glowed red with anger, and he drove the gravity field, constantly interspersing among the insect swarms. No matter how Hudson tried to persuade him, it was useless until the swarm fled in all directions, and then he gave up. Looking at the dead locusts, Hudson showed no mercy at all. It''s because they are short-lived, they are tossing and tossing without sleep. Isnt it good to stay in Arbor County for a decisive battle? Even if it was a sleepless attack, Hudson recognized it. Anyway, if Xiong persisted, he would not be cowardly. The big deal is to sleep directly on the back of the bear, with the magic blessing of the guardian of the earth, the safety is still guaranteed. The scattered insect swarms are now flooding the southeast province, and each team is far apart. The distance is several miles away, and the distance is hundreds of miles, which greatly increases the difficulty of hunting. The most embarrassing thing is that after running a hundred and eighty miles, he caught up with the insect swarm, but he couldn''t find the shadow of the insect king. It''s a waste of time to work, and then I can only look for the next swarm. For this situation, Hudson was well prepared. Yesterday, more than a dozen worm kings were captured and killed, and there were very few worm kings left. Whether these intelligent creatures dare to enter the southeastern province is still unknown. Even if there is a potion to lure locusts, the attraction is no longer so fatal to a life like the insect king who has been promoted to a monster. Otherwise, the Governor''s Mansion doesn''t need to bother, just throw locust-attracting potions all over the place to lure them to their door and die. Just attracting ordinary locusts will not help the overall situation, and it is not economically desirable. After all, the scope of influence of the potion is limited, but the reproduction speed of locusts is infinite. Under normal circumstances, a female locust lays dozens of eggs at a time, which can hatch in just twenty days. But once the insect king appears, this speed can be further catalyzed. Not only has the spawning speed doubled, but even the hatching time has been shortened to two days. If the insect king is not killed, an army of hundreds of billions of locusts can be pulled out in a short time. It is estimated that the speed of trapping and killing locusts may not necessarily be able to catch up with their reproduction speed. After two full days of busy work, I only harvested one insect king. Such a speed is unacceptable not only for Bear Stearns, but also for Hudson. Fortunately, they can''t stand it, not only them, but the situation of other strong people from all walks of life is not much better. Highly exhausted battles, but not in exchange for the desired gains, everyone''s enthusiasm has been hit hard. Seeing that the plague of locusts has spread and spread to their own territory, everyone can no longer bear it! After the first representative left, the rest followed suit. The insect king is to be caught, but the most urgent thing is to take care of yourself first. If you find the trace of the insect king, you can ask for help from the nearest one. For the sake of generous rewards, everyone will not be stingy. Hudson was no exception, and decisively resigned from Governor Pierce. As for the issue of rewards, in addition to rewarding the King of Insects with gold coins to be cashed out, everyone else needs to be slowly blended in private. This kind of thing is not in a hurry. After the locust plague is extinguished, it will be too late to discuss slowly. In general, this operation exceeded expectations. For capturing eight insect kings alive, the reward on the bright side is 8,000 gold coins. The resources that can be exchanged secretly will only be more than this. Especially "catch the living" is the order of Caesar III. With this style of behavior, it is unlikely that everyone will do it for nothing. The specific rewards are unknown, but there must be rewards anyway. Otherwise, Caesar III''s reputation in the middle and lower aristocratic circles would not be as good as it is now. As soon as he stepped into Wright County, Hudson noticed something was wrong. Even though it was in the southernmost part of the province, the locust plague was actually worse than other areas. The main force of the locust army was severely injured by the masters of the Governor''s Mansion, and the scattered swarms were hunted and killed by the noble lords along the way. It stands to reason that there will be fewer people entering the rear. Ignoring the need to investigate the cause, one person and one bear accelerated the speed of travel. As for the locusts along the way, they were naturally disposed of by Bear Stearns. As an aspiring bear, Bear Stearns aspires to become a rancher. According to the plan, it is going to raise 10,000 sheep, 10,000 cows, and 10,000 hives of bees, and then there will be endless animal milk and honey and endless barbecue every day, and it will reach the peak of Xiongsheng from then on. Creatures like locusts are undoubtedly the enemy of rancher bears. If I saw it, I must have killed it wrong, and I didn''t let it go. Under the shroud of the gravity field, not only the locusts along the way suffered, but other small insects were also kept cool. It would be even more perfect if some flowers and plants were not accidentally injured. Natural deworming bear, no longer have to worry about the threat of pests. Looking at the thick smoke rising along the road, Hudson breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, the noble lords have not yet laid down, which means that the situation has not completely collapsed. Unharvested grain is basically cool. But as long as the locusts are eliminated in time, the autumn plowing can be kept. Even though there is not much to gain this season, it is better than nothing. Until next year''s spring grain harvest, they can be resurrected with full blood. Of course, this is just an ideal state. Anyone who has experienced locust plagues knows that this thing is "one plague for ten years". Even if the locusts are completely wiped out, the eggs all over the earth can still be reborn from the ashes in the coming year. It is almost impossible to kill them cleanly. Even if the response is timely, the locust plague will not be formed. These grasshoppers distributed in various places are also a threat to agricultural production. If there are no accidents, starting from next year, everyone will learn to eat grasshoppers. In the case of a large-scale reduction in grain production, it is imperative to take extraordinary measures. Taking Bear Stearns around the territory with a group, and wiped out all the large-scale locusts, Hudson returned to the Lord''s Mansion. "What''s going on, why is the disaster in the territory so severe?" Frankly speaking, Hudson is still satisfied with the disaster prevention work in the territory. Although there were many problems, his deployment was generally completed. In the context of locust plagues everywhere, it is a success not to let all the crops be fed to locusts. "My lord, I don''t know why the locusts swarmed into the two counties of Wright and Wyton. The mountain territory is remote, and the situation is still good. Territories in plain areas, the disaster situation is really serious. There are several unlucky lords, whose crops have been eaten up by locusts. Including the Baron Cayo, although he organized a massive locust extermination operation, Fallen Leaf Town was reduced to white land in the end. Not only the crops were eaten up, but even the vegetation suffered heavy damage. Even some wooden houses have been attacked by locusts. The strange thing is that the severely affected areas are all the territories of local nobles, but the damage to the territories of the northern nobles is slightly less serious. It is rumored that the locust plague was caused by the nobles from the North. There were even gossip reports that someone had dropped locust-attracting agents in the two counties. A few days ago, our patrol found someone sneaking around and found two vials containing potions. It''s a pity that people ran away, otherwise..." After listening to Tom''s explanation, Hudson wondered if he was a child of luck. Someone ran over to give medicine, but was not only encountered by the patrol, but even the medicine bottle was not broken in time. Looking at the two medicine bottles in front of him, Hudson didn''t rush to open them, but patted the cub on the head, motioning for Bear to check it out. There is no way, this world has too many shady means, and Hudson doesn''t want to die young. On the contrary, there are very few methods for the bears of Yin Yin, especially bears like Bear Stearns, who can be said to be invulnerable to five poisons. No matter what kind of messy food, he dares to put it in his mouth. Even during the locust extermination war, many of the scorched locusts entered the stomach of this guy. Toxic? If the Earth Bear was afraid of poison, Bear Stearns would not be alive now. I have been with Hudson for so long, and I have never seen him eat a bad stomach. Headache and brain fever have never happened once. This anti-virus ability is definitely one of the best in the Aslante continent. According to Bear Stearns, adult earth bears are immune to all toxins and negative energy, and juvenile bears are also immune to most of them. Bear Stearns opened the bottle cap and sniffed it with his nose. Before it could give an answer, Hudson heard the buzzing of locusts. Without the slightest hesitation, Hudson immediately went up and closed the lid. Immediately afterwards, he secretly thought about how to deal with these two bottles of reagents. Give it to the Governor''s Palace? It seems that there are not many things that can be exchanged. Now everyone knows that someone has dropped locust-attracting potions in the southeastern province, and the identity of the other party cannot be determined. Just two bottles of potions are meaningless. Perhaps holding this thing, it is easier to trace the mastermind behind the scenes, but the ones who can be found must be the little people who push to the foreground. The big forces planning all this behind the scenes could not have left such obvious traces in a foolish way. Even the person in charge of poisoning may be an unlucky guy hired temporarily. stay? It is also meaningless to Hudson. Although this thing can lure locusts to come and kill them, but with Bear Stearns in charge, Hudson feels that there is no need to do such fancy things. With great difficulty, he helped his bears set up a bear life plan for the big rancher. At this moment, Bear Stearns was at his peak, and if large swarms of locusts dared to come over, they would never leave alive. According to the agreement reached by the two parties, Hudson will then transfer 500 sheep, 200 head of cattle, and more than half of the beehives in the territory to Bear Stearns. In addition, it also provides breeding technology, as well as supporting industry services such as herdsmen, forestry, pasture leasing, etc. As for the money, of course I owe it first. The bounty of 8,000 gold coins is not enough to pay off the previous bad debt? But this is not a problem. With the performance in this locust plague, the subsequent rewards are still enough for Bear Stearns to pay off the debt. Only bears with money in their pockets have the confidence to buy properties. If he was poor and white like before, how could he have the face to speak up? The bear who has an industry is now very protective of his calf. Never allow anyone or any insect to affect its ration. As for protecting Hudson''s territory, that''s just incidental. After all, locusts can fly, and if they are not prevented in advance, they will easily spread. "Falling Leaf Town, the disaster is so serious, didn''t Baron Cayo ask his family for help?" Hudson asked suspiciously. Large-scale locust plagues, for any lord, the loss is an astronomical sum. This year''s autumn grain loss is heavy, and next year''s autumn grain is also hopeless, and even the year after will have to continue to suffer. Many locusts have gathered into the territory. If the eggs are not eradicated together, then wait to be patronized by "grasshoppers" every year! Once it takes shape, it will be a new plague of locusts. It can be said that the wild fire is endless, and the "summer" wind blows and regenerates. "It is said that they are asking for help, but the Dalton family is too busy to take care of themselves now, and there is no time to pay attention to a town. The news comes from hearsay, which may not be accurate. When it comes to the Dalton family, we dare not put intelligence personnel there. " Andrea, who was in charge of intelligence, replied. Throwing the intelligence organization to an outsider who had just defected, Hudson couldn''t do it. It is not an easy task to build an intelligence organization in a poor and blank situation. Don''t talk about inquiring about secret information, just collecting some bright news is very difficult. Who keeps the population flow small? The status of most of the territories is: ten days and a half months, no stranger will appear. Any stranger approaching will attract the attention of local residents. If the ability is not good, someone will follow the clues and come to the door in minutes. Hudson just wants to inquire about the news, but he is not going to make enemies with his neighbors. This kind of hatred thing is absolutely unacceptable. Simply leave it to "outsiders" to do it. If it is really exposed, Master Hudson can still say that he doesn''t know. He insisted that someone sent a spy to try to provoke everyone. If you dont believe me, you can look it up, there are definitely problems with the origins of these guys. Regardless of which faction is found, he can be cleared of the suspicion of Master Hudson. Since everyone is a victim, it is natural to aim their hatred at the guy who planted the spy. are all experiences gained through **** life lessons. When it comes to the ability to shake the pot, Hudson is now proficient. As for the hidden dangers of the intelligence organization after it grows, it is purely overthinking. Under the existing conditions, Hudson''s intelligence organization simply does not have the possibility of development. The servants used by the nobles have served the family for generations, and the children and grandchildren are bound together, and outsiders can''t get in at all. If you want to play the trick of selling yourself as a slave, then go ahead and be a slave for several generations! Without the hard work of several generations, it is simply impossible to gain the trust of the master. It is difficult to guarantee the loyalty of decades of dormancy, let alone several generations of dormancy. Such a test of human nature is simply ridiculous. Even if there is no problem with loyalty, the protracted infiltration mode, before the spies get close to the core of power, Hudson suspects that he will grow grass first. Spies can''t get in, and it''s even harder to buy them. It is estimated that as soon as the terms were negotiated on the front foot, they were reported on the back foot. Decades, or even hundreds of years, of enslaving education cannot be shaken by a few words. The interests of slaves were tied to nobles early on. Once the power declines, the servants who follow will also be unable to please. Even if you want to betray, you have to have your master willing to accept it. The ultra-low population flow determines that organizations like Jinyiwei have no soil to survive in the continent of Aslant. Compared to buying other people''s trusted servants, it is easier to buy nobles under his command. Because of the convergence of interests, these people can also betray because of interests. As long as the betrayal chips given are large enough, there is no need to worry about everyone not betraying. It''s a pity that if he could afford that price, Hudson himself would have become a great nobleman. Playing the game directly is, why do you need to engage in these tricks that are not on the table? "Just watch from a distance, you don''t have to get too close. Pay attention to the situation in the two counties and find that I always feel that someone is deliberately provoking conflicts." Hudson said meaningfully. It''s not that he is supercilious, it''s that the rumors about "nobility in the North being poisoned" are too magical. This is a plague of locusts, nothing else. Although the territories of the northern nobles were slightly damaged, that was only "slightly", and the actual loss was not small. There was no food harvest for a year, and the local nobles could not die of starvation, but for all the northern lands, it was a life-and-death test. If the response is not appropriate, starving to death is inevitable. At that time, not only the property will be lost, but also the hearts of the people in the territory. For the nobles of the Northlands, triggering a locust plague is a typical example of "killing eight hundred enemies and harming oneself three thousand". In contrast, the local nobles had a greater motivation to play like this. As local snakes, everyone can completely drag down this group of outsiders by virtue of their material advantages. With this strength, there are only five or six local nobles who implement this plan. Because of the lord''s personal ability and family investment, there are even fewer ambitions and motivations to do so. As one of the main suspects, Hudson can exclude himself, so the man behind the scenes is likely to be another beneficiary. If a large-scale food shortage breaks out, there are not many families in the entire southeastern province that can provide food to help everyone tide over the crisis. It just so happens that the Dalton family behind the Baron Cayo has this strength. So many coincidences happened to collide together, it''s hard not to make Hudson think too much. It''s just a suspicion, and it involves the Dalton family. Without sufficient evidence, Hudson will not easily express his position. Chapter 131： Neighbors dont stockpile food With the return of Hudson, the mountain collar quickly became lively. The turbulent poisoning incident has long been fermented among the local nobles, and everyone is full of anger, and now there is only one leader who provokes trouble. Truth is not important in front of interests. Who will carefully study whether it is wrong to give a **** basin to a competitor? The locust plague has caused such a huge loss, so we have to find a way to make up for it, right? Crying children have milk, so if you dont make a big deal, how can the big people above see it? As the main figure of the local aristocratic faction, Hudson naturally has high expectations from everyone. "Everyone, the timing is not right. The kingdom is investigating the locust plague, and it is preliminarily determined that the man behind the scenes is a certain major force in the mainland. Now we don''t have enough evidence to testify, it''s just a question of the severity of the disaster, they can completely push it to the mastermind behind the scenes. The involvement of this matter is far greater than you imagined. Even the Governor''s Office does not have much say in this issue. At this juncture, we still put our utmost priority on fighting disasters, and dont get caught in the fire. " Most of the people present were their own people, and Hudson didn''t want them to be used by others, jumping out and stepping on thunder at this juncture. If the younger brothers were involved, he, the boss, would not be able to escape. Talking and fighting are completely different concepts. "Battle of words", Hudson has been "death" with the nobles of the Northland. It looks like it is endless, but in fact it has no effect on both parties. Private business can be done as usual. It will be different when it really works. The outside world mistakenly believes that the mountain leaders are strong and strong, but Hudson is very aware of how weak his own strength is. Except for the veterans who have seen blood and have been trained to become real elites, the rest are all appearances. It''s okay to put up a formation, but if there is a fight, they will kill cattle and sheep. The combat power is higher than that of ordinary serf soldiers, and how far it is from the real elite can only be known after fighting. If he doesn''t continue training for a year or so, Hudson really has no confidence to let his own soldiers go to the battlefield. "Baron Hudson, should we let go of such a good opportunity?" Baron Ezekiel asked unwillingly. As the loser in the last round of battle, Baron Ezekiel gained nothing except gaining some fame. With the passage of time, even these false names are slowly fading away. Real nobles, when they encounter problems, the first thing they think of is Baron Cayo and Hudson. Fame only brought Ezekiel convenience in interpersonal communication, and when it came to tangible benefits, his opinion was no longer important. "The kingdom needs stability, which is the need of the overall situation. As a nobleman, we must put the interests of the kingdom first. The grievances with those guys from the Northland, we can settle it slowly in the future. The most important thing for us now is to fight against the locust plague. The autumn harvest is greatly reduced, and we can still work hard to keep the spring grain for the next season. This plague of locusts is extraordinary. Not only is this year''s autumn grain production greatly reduced, but next year''s autumn grain harvest will also be difficult to harvest too much. The food crisis alone is enough for those guys to bear it. Wouldn''t it be nice to watch them have bad luck? Why jump out to rescue them? Is the lesson from last time not enough? " Hudson sneered and mocked. Wanting to use him as a weapon is simply a dream. Now that they are fighting with the northern nobles, they have to work hard. Only if they win, will those guys have food to survive the famine. As far as Hudson knows, in order to reduce food consumption, all the northern nobles are artificially reducing the number of slaves under their command. Some ruthless ones ground the locusts into powder and added them to bread making. Many serfs with weak physical resistance also died. It is enough to prove how difficult the life of those guys is. Although Shandi led the way in making locust powder, Hudson only took locusts alone, and he didn''t dare to take the locust army that gathered together. Even if locust powder is made, it is only added in a small amount, accounting for less than one percent. With such a small dose, even toxins can be overcome. They were all forced out. After reducing the supply of rations, the nutritional supply of slaves must be guaranteed. One grasshopper a day is considered meaty. Seeing that no one responded from the nobles, Baron Ezekiel suddenly became embarrassed. You just said it well, everyone put pressure on the baron of the mountain region, forcing the boss to take the lead in making trouble with the nobles of the Northland. As a result, when the situation came to an end, Hudson made a group of "temporary allies" who were not firm stand back back with just a few words. Whether he was persuaded or unwilling to confront the Mountain Baron, no one can say clearly. In short, no one wants to stand up. Facing Baron Ezekiel''s eyes asking for help, everyone wandered away, as if they hadn''t seen anything. Feeling the importance of strength again, Baron Ezekiel is more and more eager to break the situation. In the existing political structure of Wright County, the local nobles are mixed with Hudson, and the northern nobles are mixed with the Baron of Sith. There is no room for display at all. The situation in Wyton County next door is similar. Although the northern nobles are divided, most of the local nobles look at the face of Baron Cayo. Birth determined that Baron Ezekiel could not play happily with the nobles of the North, and among the local nobles, Barons Hudson and Cayo were on strict guard against him. In the small teams formed by each of them, there is no place for Baron Ezekiel. Want to form gangs and be targeted by all parties. Neutral aristocrats are not stupid, how could they mix with such an empty-headed guy like him? No matter how powerful his tricks are, it is not enough for everyone to weigh the pros and cons. If this pattern continues, it won''t be long before the reputation he has accumulated through painstaking efforts will be consumed. Dadir City, affected by the changing situation, a group of northern nobles also sat together to discuss countermeasures. It''s just that the topic they discussed was not who to fight with, but how to raise enough food. "Dear Baron Sith, this day is really unbearable, please help to find a way! Affected by the plague of locusts, the storage of autumn grain in Boteling was less than one-third of the normal output. Originally, the area sown was small, but it caught up with this wave. In order to reduce food consumption, I have ordered all the citizens to stop giving birth and reduced the food supply. Including my lord''s food standard, they were all lowered. Now I don''t even dare to eat a meal of barbecue, and I change everything to stew, so that my subordinates can get some meat. But this is still a drop in the bucket. According to the current grain stock in the territory, if we persist for another three months at most, the cooking smoke will be cut off. But now the locust plague is still raging, and all the active people in the territory have joined the battle to exterminate the locusts. But the locusts seem to be in a steady stream. After killing one crop, another crop comes again, and they cannot be completely killed. Judging from the current situation, Qiu Geng can''t count on it. How to live the next day, I don''t know now. " Baron Bazel said worriedly. Although the lack of cooking for three months may be exaggerated, the food shortage does exist. In order to deal with the crisis, Bazel really did his best. Now the slaves in the territory have begun to catch and eat locusts. Even if you know that locusts are poisonous, it is better to be poisoned than to be starved to death. Relying on strong physical resistance, some orcs survived, but more orcs were lying on the hospital bed and howling. If there is no accident, these guys lying down are now eliminated. Not only are slaves miserable, but serfs are also miserable. The rations have been greatly reduced, and driven by hunger, many people also eat locusts. Watching all this happen, Baron Bazel still turned a blind eye. For Botland, reducing the population is the only effective way to deal with the crisis if no new food source can be found. "Okay, Bazel. At least there is a small river in your territory, so you can get some fish supplies. My territory is miserable, except for the bare land, there is nothing left. Those **** locusts, even the wild vegetables will not be spared. If this continues, I will have to eat dirt. " Justin Knight teased bitterly. There is no worst, only worse. Perhaps in the eyes of the local nobles, the locust plagues suffered by the northern lords were lighter, but the losses suffered by everyone were devastating. Listening to the constant complaints from the crowd, Baron Sith only felt his scalp go numb. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight; if you want to hold a rose, you must bear its wounds. Enjoy the bonus of being the boss, but also bear the obligation of being the boss. Among other things, the business prosperity of Dadir City before was supported by these younger brothers. Now that the little brothers are almost hungry, how could he, the boss, not show it? Unfortunately, the Sith Baron was also short of food. Although he snapped up a batch in time, the locust plague could never end! My own territory is reducing ration consumption, so how can I help others? "Everyone is facing the same situation. In the final analysis, the biggest problem is the lack of food. The plague of locusts has spread so widely that nobles from all over the country have suspended grain sales. In a short period of time, it is difficult for us to purchase enough food in the southeast province. For the current plan, we can only organize caravans to go to other human countries to see if we can gain anything. The country closest to us is the Kingdom of Hesse. Unfortunately, it is blocked by the Black Stone Mountains, so we have to take a long detour. It is easy to send people there, but it is a big problem to transport a large amount of food back. Not to mention the long consumption time, the key is that half of the food will be consumed halfway. The easiest way is undoubtedly to take the water route. Unfortunately, most of the coastal ports are controlled by the Dalton family. Given Governor Pierce''s hostility towards us, the possibility of giving us a way is very slim. Even if there is an excuse, the vast sea is extremely dangerous. It is not surprising that an entire army was wiped out at sea. " Baron Sith''s words undoubtedly poured cold water on everyone. Its not that the boss doesnt think of a solution, its that he has exhausted all the solutions, but there is no reliable solution. There is not enough food to be bought internally, but the outside world can buy food, but the problem is that it cannot be shipped back. The total population of the territories of the nobles of the North was 70,000 to 80,000 people, and if slaves were included, the population exceeded 100,000. Livestock must also be considered, let alone cattle and sheep, the rations of war horses must not be deducted, right? To solve the food shortage, at least tens of millions of pounds of food must be imported. With such a huge gap, there is a detour of nearly a thousand miles. Land transportation is pure nonsense. Sea transportation, unless you get the support of the Dalton family, no matter how many people go out, the whole army will be wiped out. In the kingdom, everyone needs to pay attention to the appearance of food and not go too far. In the vast sea, it is too common for a fleet to go missing. Even if Wang Guo wanted to investigate, he didn''t know where to start. "We have no food, but it doesn''t mean that other people have no food. Instead of lamenting here, it is better to talk to them directly and honestly. Either sell us food to tide over this difficulty. Either we all leave and go to **** together. " Baron Kettley said murderously. I have accumulated too much grievance recently, and I urgently need a channel to vent it. Anyway, deep in the troubles of the July meeting, it is unknown whether he can get out. The rest of the people were worried about doing so and causing bad consequences, but Baron Kettley didn''t care. If you win the bet, you will continue to be a nobleman here; if you lose the bet, you will run away. Anyway, once the thunder of the July Festival explodes, he will still have to flee to the end of the world. A little earlier, with so many people accompanying, is not a bad thing. "The matter did not reach this level. We were also able to turn to the Kingdom for help. Everyone mobilize the connections behind them, and work together to put pressure on the Dalton family. Our Governor cannot withstand such great pressure. When the time comes, he will naturally choose to compromise. " Baron Sith hurriedly comforted him. Reason told him that now is not the time to provoke conflict. The local nobles do have food in their hands, but it doesn''t mean that they also store a lot of food in their newly opened territories. "Neighbors hoard food, I hoard guns." The premise is that the neighbors have stocked up on food. If people dont store much food, even if they win the battle, it will be difficult to get the expected harvest, and it will only cause trouble for the upper body. Baron Kettley suffered continuous setbacks and was about to break the pot. Baron Sith, who still had a bright future, didn''t want to be with him. Background back to background, Caesar III is not someone to mess with. A guy who can only cause trouble and cannot maintain local stability, why should he be the sheriff of either side? Dont say its the grand dukes illegitimate son, even the grand dukes direct son, if he cant be brought up well, he can only be a rice moth A conflict provoked by someone with a heart, was suppressed by the tacit understanding of the two giants in Wright County. But the real problem of locust plague still needs to be solved. Those who have a relationship can initiate a relationship, and those who have no relationship can only save themselves. For a while Hudson became busy, to be exact, Bear Stearns became busy. Facing the army of locusts, the efficiency of artificial locust extermination is really too low. It would be much easier to switch to the Earth Bear. Not only can it kill the current locusts, but it can also kill the eggs in the ground. Especially locust eggs, that thing is even more stubborn. Traditional methods use manpower and natural resources such as water and fire to kill, not to mention low efficiency, and many fish slip through the net. After all, the locust eggs are too small to be mixed in the soil, and it is easy to ignore them with the naked eye. The effect of fire is the best, but you can''t burn all the land, right? The effect of magic potion on killing insect eggs is also good. Unfortunately, the price of that thing is high, and the output is pitifully low, which is not enough for the nobles. Bear Stearns, who has the unique skills of exterminating insects, soon came into everyone''s sight. Under the shroud of the gravity field, even the locusts couldn''t stand it, and naturally the eggs couldn''t stand it either. Now there are bare areas everywhere, and there is no trouble of accidentally hurting flowers and plants, and the cubs can let them toss. There is no doubt that there must be a fee to kill the locusts, and even the eggs will be dealt with, and there will be an extra fee. When encountering a bear who only recognizes money, Hudson is also very helpless. If this continues, the outside world still doesn''t know how to arrange him. Warcraft caused trouble, and the master has to take the blame! In order to facilitate bargaining, Bear Stearns insisted on learning to speak in advance, so that Hudson had no chance to make a difference if he wanted to be a middleman. The harvest is not without, everyone thought that Master Hudson''s bear had grown up! The deterrent power of the mountain territory +10086... Its useless to cover up this time. The Earth Bear can only use the common language of the mainland when he is an adult. This is a truth recognized by everyone. Bear Stearns, who was only two years and three months old, now has to announce that he is 230 years old. As for Hudson, he was lucky enough to pick up a soon-to-adult Earth Bear. Regardless of whether Hudson believes it or not, the outside world believes this statement anyway. No one doubted this time that Bear Stearns was the earth bear captured by the Holy See, and his age was simply not matched. The Earth Bear, which is approaching adulthood, also has great fighting power, and it is almost impossible to capture it alive. In this world where the weak prey on the strong, the charm of the strong is unparalleled. Hudson, who pretends to be Xiongwei, will receive the warmest welcome no matter where he goes. Even the nobles who complained about the high fees did not say anything anymore. The top powerhouse in the mainland is willing to help exterminate the locusts, and it is too conscientious to only charge one silver coin per mu of land. I dont want to, there are still people rushing to line up behind. If it is not everyone''s territory, and the unit is not ten thousand mu, this kind of charging standard is really not high. Although the speed is a little faster, it can only show that the efficiency is high. In any case, Mr. Bear Stearns had to take a stroll over there himself. In one day, the troubles of more than a dozen noble families can be solved. Seeing Bear Stearns making a lot of money every day, Hudson suddenly found himself a poor man. In the past, it was Xiong who worked for him. I didn''t expect that Feng Shui would take turns. Now it''s his turn to work for Xiong. Although they managed to get a good price, according to the highest appearance fee standard of "Shen Bow Knight", 500 gold coins per day and overtime pay will be calculated separately. But Hudson was not happy at all. Reason told him that the treasury of Bear Stearns must be emptied as soon as possible, otherwise this product would be able to fly to the sky. After a deep introspection, Hudson found that he was not dark enough. Reporting too little for cultivation expenses, anyway, the energy is stored in my own compass. Even Bear Stearns would not know if the magic spar consumption was falsely reported more than ten times. Reason: Increased strength requires higher energy purity. There is nothing wrong with it, but there must be a loss in energy purification. This is common sense in the mainland. Just need services, monopoly buying and selling, no room for bargaining. Leasing of pastures and after-sales service only need a little extra. These visible costs are no longer enough to fool bears. Perhaps fooling the bear to develop the swamp is also a good choice. As long as Bear Stein is willing to contribute, the development progress will definitely increase greatly. For example: Before digging the ditch, use magic to temporarily harden the silt on both sides. Chapter 132： Sheriffs Controversy In the royal capital, the worm king escorted over was not immediately sent out to do things, but was secretly raised in captivity. The season is wrong, summer is almost over. It is obviously not a good time to set off a plague of locusts. After raising them for a year to become fat and strong, the effect of releasing them will definitely be better. It''s just that for the insect king, it is indeed cruel by a billion points. As a captive wretch, he will spend the next year in the laboratories of magicians. There are many ways to artificially ripen Warcraft, most of which have sequelae. If it is a contract monster, these extraordinary methods cannot be used at all. But it doesn''t matter if you use it to deal with the insect king. There is a long way to go from the worm king to the worm king, and the success rate is pitifully low. Most of the worm kings died before they left. With the greatest natural enemy of human beings, the road to the promotion of the insect king cannot be peaceful. In order to cause trouble to the enemy as much as possible, under Caesar III''s special instructions, these unlucky bug kings enjoyed special treatment. Various methods of ripening Warcraft, constantly trying on them. In order to cultivate a stronger insect king, the magicians are also brainstorming. Although the method was a bit harsher, there was no better choice for the Alpha Kingdom. Don''t inflict heavy damage on the enemy, just bear the loss alone, the gap between the two sides will only be widened. The fire was set by the enemy. If others dared to target the Alpha Kingdom so unscrupulously, Caesar III would not mind fighting back with an eye for an eye. A plan is a plan after all, and the first thing to face is reality. Looking at the statistical loss report in his hand, Caesar III felt a headache. Under the influence of the locust plague, several major grain-producing provinces in the south have either drastically reduced production or directly failed to harvest. The loss caused by this is completely astronomical. You don''t need to think about it to know that the taxes in these provinces this year must be hopeless. At this juncture, even the boss can''t throw stones at the younger brother. No matter how tight your finances are, you can''t exhaust your resources. Not only is the tax gone, but the food and grass that should have supported the front line in northern Xinjiang will also shrink significantly. The only consolation is: Except for a few thick-skinned guys, most of the lords and nobles did not reach out to the kingdom for help. It is enough to prove that the younger brothers can manage their families diligently and frugally. Even if they encounter natural disasters of this level, they can live on. Under such circumstances, the letters of appeal from the noble lords of the northern borders of Wyton and Wright Counties seemed very obtrusive. Facts have proved once again that one cannot offend the immediate superior. Under normal circumstances, the Governor''s Mansion would first withhold such unnutritious distress letters, and report them to the higher authorities after artistic processing. The situation this time is special. Earl Pierce, who wanted to wear small shoes for them, did not summarize, refine the essence, or artistically process them at all, and directly transferred them to the capital. Falling into the eyes of Caesar III, the resentment will naturally rise. When stationed in the northern border, facing the threat of orcs, he reached out for help every now and then, and he could barely understand it. But the situation is different now. They all went to the south to enjoy their blessings, and they still love to toss so much. Compared with the performance of other disaster-stricken nobles, this wave of performance is undoubtedly a big loss. It can only be said that a group of people are not pleasing to the eye, and they will find it pleasing to the eye no matter what they do. The best choice is not to appear, as long as it appears, it is an eyesore. "The disaster situation, let the provinces handle it according to their discretion!" Caesar III said with a facial expression. As a king, you cannot make decisions based on your own likes and dislikes. However, this wave of eye medicine was still in place, which made Caesar III dislike the noble children of the Northland even more. This kind of conflict is inevitable. Even if there is no grievance from the ancestors, it is difficult for anyone to have a good impression of a group of people who ask for money, food, and supplies every day, but can''t see anything in return. A small episode is not worth mentioning to the king who manages everything day by day. A group of minor nobles asking for help is also not a big deal to a group of princes and ministers. Even if the families of these people asked someone to intercede, that would not be enough for everyone to reject the king''s decision. The most important thing is the word "discretionary". There are too many answers that can be interpreted, and there is no fault at all. If it is not handled well, it must be the governor below who did not understand the deep meaning of the king. It is definitely not that the great king did not make arrangements. "Your Majesty, how do you arrange for the capture of those heroes of the Insect King?" The Grand Duke of Newfoundland asked. It can be seen that in the eyes of the prime minister, appeasing these meritorious ministers is more important than dealing with a group of small nobles asking for help. After all, those who can capture the insect king are the top experts in the kingdom, representing the highest combat effectiveness in the southern provinces. "They are the pillars of the country, worldly fame and fortune are hard to tempt them. Then open up some precious resources and let them freely exchange them! If there are other requirements, as long as they are not too excessive, they can also be discussed. Let the governors of various places do a good job of communication and appeasement, and don''t make jokes. " Caesar III said thoughtfully. When dealing with the strong, the mainland countries will always win over. There is no one, and there are many domestic masters who dislike it. One or two masters may not be a big deal to a kingdom. But when this number expands to dozens, or even hundreds, it can affect the rise and fall of a country. Especially for the Alpha Kingdom, which needs to compete with the orcs, the number of top players is even more important. In all previous wars, these people were able to play an important role in the war. Having been happily and happily busy for more than half a month, one person and one bear appeared in almost all the hardest-hit areas. Bear Stearns has become the richest bear in the continent of Aslante, which is still a long way from the unprecedented bear. The main reason is that the ancestor of the Earth Bear was too powerful, and once "mastered" the artifact and fought against the dragon. The value of the artifact is really hard to measure, and it is definitely not something that can be bought with gold coins. Taking a mountain collar, still can''t keep up with the value of the artifact. Of course, evil **** weapons like the "Blood Moon Horn" don''t count. Because of its bad reputation and everyone shouting and beating it, it cannot be used publicly, resulting in a greatly reduced value. However, no matter how rich Bear Stearns is, he is still a bear after all, and it is Hudson who attracts the attention of the noble lady. If before this, he was still a potential stock, but now he has transformed into a high-speed growth stock. Everyone knows that if you don''t place your bet quickly, you will miss the opportunity. In fact, for many, the opportunity has been missed. While exterminating the locusts, Hudson dropped by his hometown. From what Baron Redman said, the quality of the nobles who intend to marry him has been raised to a higher level on the whole. Ordinary houses of knights and most of the houses of barons, knowing that there was no hope, all retreated automatically. Instead, a group of mid-level nobles joined the candidates, and even the collaterals of the big families entered the candidate list. Before the marriage partner is finalized, the children of nobles serve as backups for each other, which is very common in noble circles. Baron Redman has a bunch of information on noble girls, and the woman''s parents also have a lot of information on noble children. Add it if you think it is suitable, find someone to test it out, and if you think it works, that is the candidate. The final decision mainly depends on family interests, personal wishes, and the development of the situation. It doesn''t matter to ordinary children''s marriages, even if they mess up, things won''t be too bad. But for a child like Hudson whose family placed high hopes on him, not only Baron Redman cared about his marriage, but other parties also paid close attention to it. Perhaps the least concerned is probably Hudson himself. Even if he is single, how about two elder brothers in front of him? According to the usual practice, before deciding on his marriage, the two single dogs must be arranged first. Hudson, who is still young in grade, can continue to wait. After all, many candidates are still little kids. The so-called suitability is just that the family background is suitable. But Nelson and Evora, who are a few years older, are most likely to be in the last year or two. Anyway, before Hudson''s marriage is finalized, they will definitely be arranged first, so as not to make people laugh. With the drop in temperature and the desperate hunting and killing of nobles and lords from all walks of life, the vigorous insect plague soon came to an end. The insect king that everyone shouted and beat disappeared from people''s sight early. Whether it was extinct or hid secretly to wait for the right time, no one knows. In short, this catastrophe is over for the time being. Thanks to the efforts of Bear Stearns, the area with the worst pest infestation in the province also kept the autumn plowing. The neighboring provinces were miserable. Although Hudson didn''t mind taking Bear Stearns for a trip, it was still too late for the season. Anyway, the army of locusts is gone, and Qiu Geng missed it again. Everyone didn''t want to spend the unjust money, so they simply organized an army of serfs to continue to consume the scattered locusts. No one knows whether this decision is right or wrong. But I have to admit that Bear Stearns does have a talent for doing business, which is better than Hudson. At least Hudson can talk about human feelings, but in front of Uncle Xiong, it doesn''t bother to care who is who. One silver coin and one mu of land, if you can accept it, you can do it; It is impossible to play with package price. Bear Stearns is a bear who admits to death, one more silver coin will be accepted, and one less silver coin can overturn the table. Its useless to get Hudson down. Uncle Xiong directly said: If you are not afraid of meeting a bear at night, you can get a 50% discount on the price. Facing the shameless bear, none of the nobles dared to ask for a discount in order not to be "broken". When the poor need credit, it is Hudson who pays in advance. Compared with the money owed to Uncle Xiong, everyone felt that it was better to owe Baron Hudson money, even if they needed to owe favors, they would not hesitate. In line with the principle of rotten meat in his own pot, Hudson did not stop Bear Stearns from throwing money. After all, it was too difficult to get the money out of the pockets of the nobles. In contrast, entering Bear Stearns'' pocket is equivalent to entering his Master Hudson''s pocket. The gold coins piled up into mountains, even if you want to count them, you cant count them! The left and right are kept by Hudson, and what Bear Stearns owns is just a number on the account. It seems that Hudson is providing loans, but in fact, Bear Stearns'' money is in the left hand and the right hand. The right to use all the funds is free, and there is no interest for a penny. Naturally, Hudson can exchange favors with ultra-low interest. It is not only a loan, but also an investment. As long as the reputation is not broken, this game can continue to be played. Without experience reference, no matter how smart a bear is, it is impossible to think of such a shameless way of playing. Bayda City, revisiting the old place again, Hudson feels differently. Although the treatment was still the same as last time, it was top-notch, but the eyes of everyone looking at him were obviously full of awe. The grown-up Earth Bear, who is a real hammer, directly led him to become the number one expert in the southeastern province. At least on the surface, Hudson doesn''t know if there are more powerful characters behind the scenes. Different from queuing up before entering the Governors Mansion, this time Earl Pierce came to welcome them as soon as they entered the door, and gave them a lot of face. The unhappiness between the two of them before seemed as if nothing had happened. For this change, Hudson is still happy to see it. Deep in his heart, Hudson has secretly decided that for the sake of Earl Pierce being so sensible, he will not go to his grave to play disco in the future. After some polite greetings, Hudson decisively took out a bottle of "locust attractant potion" and put it on the table, and said casually: "Your Excellency, this is the alchemy work of Baron Cayo. Looking at the quality, you already have six or seven points of skill. Congratulations to the Dalton family, a new alchemist is about to be born. " "Alchemist" is not "Master Alchemist", the gap between the two is like a gap. Those with talent leap over, those without talent stay where they are forever. Earl Pierce could hear the irony. If there is a new master alchemist, it will naturally be a great joy for the Dalton family. But just being a quasi-alchemist is a joke. Who doesn''t know that if you want an alchemist, you have to throw money into it first. I don''t know when the results will come out. Anyway, the way to lose money must be arranged first. "Baron Hudson, what does this mean?" Earl Pierce asked sharply. Giving face to face does not mean that he is afraid. As the master of the southeast province, just being a bear of the earth is not enough to make him bow his head. Especially the owner of this bear is still in the circle of game rules, so the threat he can pose is even smaller. "Your Excellency, don''t misunderstand me. I came here with good intentions. If you don''t believe me, you will understand when you open the potion." Hudson said calmly. If before that, Baron Cayo put in the locust-attracting potion, he would decisively choose to rot in his stomach. Even if there is sufficient evidence, he will not come forward. But it''s different now. Hudson, who is pretending to be Xiongwei, has some negotiating capital. Even if the talk collapses, the Dalton family will not have the idea of ??killing people. An adult Earth Bear will run with one unless a dragon is sent to intercept it. Hudson doesn''t think the Dalton family has an adult dragon. If there were such a big killer, it would have been known throughout the continent long ago. The moment he opened the bottle cap, Earl Pierce''s expression changed drastically. With a trembling voice, he said, "How is this possible? No, there must be a misunderstanding here! Baron Hudson, don''t you suspect Kayo..." "Your Excellency, I misunderstood. I dont know anything, I just stopped by to congratulate the Dalton family, a new alchemist is about to be added. Regarding the locust-attracting agent, it is natural that the Governor''s Office should send someone to investigate and deal with it. I was just a bystander, and I happened to see some unimportant clues, so I brought them along. " Hudson hinted nakedly. Everything was delivered here, naturally in exchange for benefits. If you want to cheat the Dalton family, these things, together with the clues in Hudson''s hands, should all be sent to the capital. This kind of hatred thing, once exposed. The Dalton family will no longer want to hang out in the aristocratic circle, and the affected nobles will whip them to death for a lifetime. Even if it is righteousness to kill relatives, everyone will not believe it. Maybe the scapegoat for causing the locust plague this time may be pinned on their heads. If the political opponents are more vicious, and by the way label them colluding with the Holy See, the Dalton family can be removed from the kingdom. Of course, the probability of this situation is not high. After all, it is a long-established aristocrat, and the Dalton family''s network background is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface. As long as you deal with it properly and are willing to pay a certain price, it is still possible to suppress the matter. The accusations were not confirmed, it was just some gossip, but they could not shake their foundation. In this way, it is Hudson''s turn to be unlucky. There have been too many incidents in history where people were killed when they failed to file a complaint. The same big force is going to die, Hudson feels that for his own life, it is better not to try it lightly. What''s more, the current mountain territory is too weak, even if the Dalton family is defeated, there will not be much cake. Understanding the meaning behind the words, Earl Pierce''s face instantly turned cloudy, and he said with a smile: "Baron Hudson is right, this is indeed a misunderstanding. Cayo''s talent is limited, he is only an intermediate magician so far, how can he become an alchemist! Your Excellency came from afar, but for the reward. You and I have been friends for generations, as long as it can be resolved, I will solve it for you. " After listening to "Friendship through the ages", Hudson almost laughed out loud. To put it bluntly, even now, Earl Pierce may not be able to pronounce his father''s name. The level gap between the two sides is too great, and a small family like Koslow simply cannot get into the eyes of Earl Pierce. Even now, the two parties are still people from two worlds. Being able to sit here and talk peacefully is because Earl Pierce is unwilling to take risks. Mainly, Earl Pierce didn''t know how deeply Baron Cayo had been mixed up, and whether he had mixed up with people from the Holy See. Compared to the exposure of the matter, the heavy price that needs to be paid. It is obviously much simpler to buy Hudson to seal it. "Your Excellency, the position of Sheriff of Wright County has not been decided for a long time, which has affected the local development. As a nobleman, I want to get this opportunity to share the worries of the kingdom." For a long time, Hudson has not been sure about the Wright County sheriff dispute. The most important reason is that there is no one in the court. Hudson doesn''t think that the Dalton family will fight for him just because of the local affection of the local nobles. "Baron Hudson, you are too late. In fact, the position of Sheriff was decided in the royal capital long before the division of fiefs last year. The so-called unresolved is actually just a scene deliberately arranged by the Grand Duke in order to train his son. " Earl Pierce said helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, it''s just that the dust has settled. Want to overthrow the decision to overthrow the capital again, unless Baron Sith has his own problems. Designing a grand duke''s son is not so easy to arrange. It''s nothing more than a small fight. If he is abolished directly, Grand Duke Kavadia will definitely interfere. Hudson was not surprised to get this answer. He has seen a lot of similar weird things, and relatively speaking, this is already considered appetizing. Even if it was just for show, they have gone through all the procedures. If it weren''t for Hudson''s sudden birth, Baron Sith could have taken the position under everyone''s expectations. Typical: "Three points depend on hard work, seven points depend on luck, and the remaining 90 points depend on dad." The father of a grand duke is enough to erase all the efforts of Hudson. Even if he has become famous now and is considered by countless nobles in the province as the most suitable person to be the Sheriff of Wright County, it will not have any effect. "I see, thank you Earl for your advice!" What should have been expected, now really happened. Hudson found that he still couldn''t face it calmly. After all, his previous life was too smooth, which made him ignore the cruel nature of the world. "There is no way to be the sheriff, but if you don''t want to be inferior to Baron Sith, you can still do it. Relying on your achievements in capturing the Insect King before, I can help you run a viscount. I am still somewhat sure. However, there is no way to increase the fiefdom. It is nothing more than assigning the Salam Mountains you are currently operating and the swamp to you. " Chapter 133： Investment needs to be cautious Coming out of the Governor''s Mansion, Hudson''s head was buzzing. Whether this transaction was a loss or a profit is difficult to figure out for a while. I have to admit that Earl Pierce is an old political player, and he hit his weakness as soon as he made a move. Perhaps for Hudson personally, there is no substantial difference between a baron and a viscount. Just changing the title will not bring substantial benefits. But for others, the gap between the viscount and the baron is an insurmountable gap, which belongs to the leap of class. In the eyes of the outside world, if you cross this step, even if you have entered the threshold of middle-class nobles, the rest is only time accumulation. If the dust had not yet settled and the news had not spread, the Koslow family would have a grand celebration. It is reckoned that the heads of various branch branches distributed across the country will come to participate in the celebration in person. Baron Cayo, who didn''t know about the incident, was busy with the official affairs of the territory, so he was summoned to the Governor''s Palace by the family knight. Looking at the group of trusted servants kneeling in the hall, Baron Cayo was dumbfounded. Before he could react, Earl Pierce''s whip had already been drawn. Fortunately, his father died early, otherwise this wave would be doubles. The pump continued until he was ripped apart and fell to the ground crying, before Earl Pierce managed to suppress his anger. No need to say anything, Baron Kayo knew that the gang of trash under him must have betrayed him. What he couldn''t understand was why his uncle would be so furious over such a trivial matter. "Asshole, tell me the truth, how much did you get involved in this matter?" Facing Earl Pierce''s questioning, Baron Cayo''s head was completely stunned. "How much blended"? What the **** is this? It seems that apart from putting a few bottles of locust-attracting potions in the two counties of Wright and Wyton, he hasn''t done anything else recently? "I still don''t admit it, let''s see what this is?" While speaking, an inconspicuous vial flew out of Earl Pierce''s hand and landed steadily in front of Baron Cayo. Looking at the familiar vial in front of him, Baron Cayo became even more displeased with the servants. The potion that was used to deceive people actually appeared here intact. Isn''t this a blatant betrayal? No wonder there was no news from the outside world, and he was caught. His feelings were betrayed by an inner ghost. "Uncle, I''m going to discuss this matter with you. It''s just that you were busy organizing manpower to suppress the locust plague at that time, and didn''t give me a chance to communicate alone, so..." Before Baron Cayo could finish his explanation, Earl Pierce became more and more angry, pointed at him and cursed tremblingly: "You idiot, this is trying to kill the family!" Seeing this scene, Baron Cayo became more and more confused. Just throwing a few bottles of locust-attracting potion, how could it be involved in killing the family. If the Dalton family were so fragile, they would have been swallowed up long ago, so why would they be so brilliant today. "Uncle, this is a misunderstanding! How could I..." Its okay if you dont explain it, just explain it like this. Earl Pierce''s whip was whipped at him again, with that expression of hatred for iron and steel, as if he wanted to eat people. "What a misunderstanding! Colluded with the Holy See to release locust-attracting agents in the southeastern province. You **** dare to do such a lifeless thing. Is there anything else you dare not do? Today I dont After figuring out what was going on, Baron Cayo wanted to cry without tears. "Collude with the Holy See", this hat is deadly. Although there are no explicit regulations in the kingdom''s decrees, there has long been an unspoken rule among the nobles - not to associate with the Holy See. Bearing such a crime, not only can''t get along in the Alpha Kingdom. In more than 90% of the human race countries, there is no place for him. Even if it is a powerful force like the Dalton family, once the real hammer colludes with the Holy See, there will be no place for them to stand in the kingdom. "Uncle, you are wronged! I have nothing to do with the Holy See! According to your instructions, I have always kept a respectful distance from people in the Holy See. He didn''t even say a few words, so how could he collude with them? Baron Cayo hurriedly explained. Now he is really scared. Just throwing locust-attracting potions in the two counties, with their own strength, they can still handle it, but if it involves collusion with the Holy See, it will be the end of the calf. After listening to his nephew''s explanation, he realized that Earl Pierce, who had made a misunderstanding, looked much better, but his anger was still hard to calm down. "Fool! Its just such a little thing, I cant do it well. After staying in the capital for so many years, he didn''t make any progress at all. Now someone came to the door with evidence, and I don''t know it yet. Why didn''t I realize that you kid is such a waste? It is not a crime to be a black hand, but it is a serious crime if someone catches a black hand. As a nobleman, one must have a glamorous appearance. Dark methods can only be placed under the table. Since Baron Cayo was arrested, even if he was not accused of colluding with the Holy See, it would still be an indelible stain on his life. Once a quarrel breaks out, not only Baron Cayo will be finished, but the Dalton family will also be ashamed. Facing his uncle''s reprimand, Kayo wanted to cry but had no tears. Obviously he was very careful, in order to hide his identity, he didn''t even send his own people to do it. Afterwards, they even sent people to kill all the unlucky ones they hired. The plan was perfect, but unfortunately it still failed to avoid the incident. "Uncle, I did this matter very covertly. Except for these few cronies, the other executors were all silenced. Logically speaking, it should not be exposed. Where did you get this thing? " Baron Cayo asked bravely. Even if you want to die, you have to be a ghost. What''s more, he couldn''t die this time. If he really planned to kill his relatives righteously, Earl Pierce would not bother to teach him a lesson. "Humph! Opinionated stuff! Everything has been delivered to the door, I dont know who brought it, you are really amazing. Think about it for yourself! If you cant figure it out, just stay here and dont go back. Save yourself from continuing to embarrass yourself and embarrass your family..." Earl Pierce said angrily. The nephew who has been painstakingly cultivated is actually this kind of guy, and he doesn''t know how to complain. However, the life of a nobleman is not smooth sailing. If you don''t suffer setbacks in your youth, the beatings you will encounter in the future will only become more serious. Almost all the children of the great nobles have to be sent out to practice, in order to let them suffer setbacks. Failure is not terrible. As long as you can learn lessons and accumulate experience, the nobles will have the capital and teaching fees. Geniuses are a minority after all, and the probability of birthing a genius is even lower if the family bloodline is the inheritance system. Most of them are middle-aged, slowly honed through acquired education. Including Earl Pierce himself, he also came out after experiencing countless setbacks. It''s just that for Baron Cayo, the reality is too cruel. I am afraid of comparison in everything. If you are surrounded by players of the same level, you will not be discouraged even if you fail. What Baron Cocayo faced was obviously not an ordinary player. There are too many talents gathered in the two counties of Wright and Wyton, so he has to be cautious. It''s a pity that no matter how cautious you are, you still have to take action. However, this first step has caused him to be severely beaten by the society. After calming down, he reviewed the recent changes in the two counties, and Baron Cayo broke into a cold sweat instantly. The areas where the locust plague was released were basically devastated, except for the mountainous areas to hide in the past. Originally thought it was the bear of the earth, but now it seems that the potion that was supposed to be placed in the mountain territory did not work, but appeared here as evidence against him. It''s too late to regret it, the truth is revealed, and the **** blossoms. Now that the beating is over, I can''t beat him back. The annoyed Baron Cayo wanted to give himself two big slaps. Obviously made a decision not to cause trouble before Hudson ran out of energy, but unexpectedly... In the Mountain Territory, Hudson is busy sharing the spoils with Bear Stearns. To operate the title, the kingdom''s rewards are probably useless, but the province''s rewards are still there. Through a series of insider transactions, they obtained a total of two million pounds of rye, ten copies of life essence, a pile of magic crystals, and some basic cultivation resources. There is no way, the price of food has been soaring in the disaster year, and now there is no market for the price. If it weren''t for Bear Stearns'' face, it is estimated that they would not be able to exchange so many things. Hudson has never been stingy when dealing with great heroes. Putting all the gains directly in front of the cub, he announced domineeringly: "Bear Stearns, this time you have contributed the most. Here is magic spar, and the other side is food, life essence, and basic cultivation resources. Anyway, the values ??of both are similar, so you choose first! " Seeing this scene, Bear Stearns angrily rolled his eyes, and unceremoniously took the magic spar as his own. Multiple Choice? It''s an insult to the bear''s IQ. Besides magic spar, what else are they? Basic training resources are just right for Hudson to use. Put it on Bear Stearns, not to mention the fart effect, even the appetite can not be satisfied. The raw liquid of life is similar. The little energy contained in it is not as good as the feed pill refined by Hudson to Bear Stearns. Food is even worse. For all its appetite, Bear Stearns isn''t eating bread every day. Two million pounds of rye, a bear can''t finish it until it''s moldy. According to past experience, once the grain is selected, storage fees, care fees, fire protection fees... will all follow. As a bear rancher, what Bear Stearns is most tired of now is all kinds of messy fees. Uncle Xiong gets annoyed when he sees the thick bill. Hudson just smiled slightly at this scene. No matter what you choose, the end result is the same. Magic spar could not survive the night in the hands of Bear Stearns either. Compared to slowly absorbing the energy in the magic spar, how can it be more refreshing to open it. Xiong, who is used to a life of luxury, can no longer go back. If he really wanted to go back to the past practice of turtle speed, Uncle Xiong would rather go back and have a good sleep. After the spoils were divided, Hudson was about to leave when he was stopped by the Cubs. "Hudson, don''t forget your Viscount, and Ben Xiong''s share." Looking at the serious Bear Stearns, Hudson nodded. Repudiating debts is not his style, and the important role played by his own bear must be recognized. "Don''t worry, Bear Stearns. This kind of thing will definitely not forget your credit. I will add your profile picture on the family crest and let you share the glory..." Before Hudson could finish speaking, Bear Stearns spread his paws and fell to the ground, angrily said: "Humph! Don''t try to deceive Ben Xiong! Obviously you want to put my face on the family crest to show off your achievements, but you insist on sharing the glory, and those who dont know think Im taking advantage of you. To tell you the truth, the old man Redman has already prepared the badge. It''s just that the carving is too ugly, so I was rejected by Ben Xiong! " Warcraft engraved on the family badge is a routine operation. There is a powerful monster, if you don''t show it off on the family crest, it will be a shame to the vanity of the nobles. There are many tribesmen who have this idea. It''s just that in the past, Bear Stearns'' reputation was not obvious, and it couldn''t be pretended to be aggressive. Now that his reputation is well-known, Hudson is also planning to do the same, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by his own father. "Okay then, our Viscount Bear Stearns. After the title is finalized, you can also enjoy the title of Viscount in the territory." Hudson said indifferently. Bear Stengmo said he was called Viscount, even if he called him Earl or King, no one would care. The king of the bear clan of the earth, what does it matter to human beings? Whoever is full enough to support himself should care about who is the king of the Warcraft race. As for whether the other Earth Bears will call the door after receiving this news, no one knows. But Hudson feels that the probability of this happening is not high. Just looking at Bear Stearns, if it weren''t for his master''s hard work to help it become more diligent, this guy would be a useless bear waiting to die. There are quite a few races known for their laziness, but few are as lazy as theirs. Even the laziest Pig in the territory is more diligent than Bear Stearns. "What about the territory?" As expected of a bear with a high IQ, he immediately discovered the key to the problem. What''s the point of having the title of Viscount without own territory? "Territory? What territory? Bear Stearns, aren''t you an idiot? Someone has divided us a new territory, how come I don''t know? Tell you to sleep less and dream less, and now the sequelae are coming. Don''t bring things in your dreams into real life. The territory of the Mountain Territory is still as much as before. Not an inch of land has been added, where can I go to give you territory? If you really want it, it''s not impossible to discuss it. We can open up wasteland together, and the land developed can also be counted as your share. " Hudson encouraged. The biggest risk this year is to open up wasteland and start a business. The hills of the Salam Mountains are nothing more than that, and finally they can see the rewards. As slow as this one is, that''s the reward. It is estimated that the newly developed land will be able to pay back its capital in the last 18 years. The endless swampland is purely a huge pit. How other people develop the swamp, Hudson doesn''t know. Anyway, the silt of more than ten meters at every turn brought a hell-level experience to the development. After more than half a year of tossing, it seems that nearly 10,000 mu of land has been developed, and the manpower and material resources that can be invested are also astronomical. If it weren''t for the Marsh brand fertilizer, which helped restore some blood, Hudson doubted whether he could persist. Optimistically, if there is no disaster and twenty years of good weather and good harvests, it will probably be able to pay back. The actual situation will definitely be worse, and this is a bottomless pit in the short term. With the existing productivity, without using supernatural means, it is a series of projects in the lifetime. Huge investment risks, the pressure to go it alone is too great, and Hudson also had to find a partner who took advantage of him. Bear Stearns, who is wealthy and possesses magical construction capabilities, is undoubtedly the best partner. Magic combined with manpower to open up wasteland, perhaps this is the most correct mode of swamp development. Otherwise, this bottomless pit will drag down the mountain sooner or later. "There is no need to open up wasteland, as long as I have dozens of hills to graze, I won''t care about you." As he spoke, he seemed to think of something. Bear Stearns, who was originally weak, suddenly became alive and kicking. "No problem, as long as you pay on time. Anyway, you know the rent. The southeast province lacks mountains, and things are rare and expensive. It''s just that you really don''t think about it anymore? Mountain areas are not ideal pastoral areas. Once the scale of farming expands, various troubles will arise. The best place to graze is grassland. The Forgotten Swamp is flat, as long as the water is drained, you can plant grass on it, or you can plant your favorite magic bamboo shoots... The lifespan of the Earth Bear family is thousands of years. With your talent, you may be able to break through the limit and live longer than ordinary Earth Bears. Bear Stearns, you are less than three years old, and you are at the age of struggle. You can''t be decadent so early. Think about it, own a pasture of your own, raise tens of thousands of cattle and sheep, have endless animal milk, honey, and endless magic bamboo shoots... In this kind of life, wouldnt countless female bears come to your door to open branches and leaves for you. At that time, you can completely establish your own Earth Bear Dynasty and give birth to a bunch of bear cubs. If you pursue a higher level, you can also raise meat monsters. It''s the hybrid of those monsters and wild beasts. You have eaten them before, and they taste good, right? Pie, bigger and bigger. As he spoke, Hudson was almost lost in the beautiful blueprint he had drawn. The corner of Bear Stearns, who was brought into rhythm, couldn''t help drooling at the moment. Although it takes a long time to develop the swampland, and the risks and benefits are not directly proportional, but considering the long lifespan of the Earth Bear, it seems that the long payback period is not a big deal. "How to divide?" As soon as he asked, Bear Stearns noticed something was wrong. It seems to have been tricked again, just following Hudson''s thinking, and it really didn''t find any problems with this plan. "Of course it is allocated according to the amount of effort! Two cooperation models: the first method, everyone contributes money for development, I contribute labor and technology, and we split the final results. The second way, the money is paid by everyone, and the labor force and technology are also paid by everyone, and the final result is directly split 50-50. Do you think it''s fair enough? I didn''t take advantage of you! " Hudson said brazenly. It sounds like there is nothing wrong with it, but it is hard to say when it is actually implemented. Not to mention how to calculate the cost, just the labor and technology, that is a huge pit. Hudson has a large workforce, Bear Stearns does not. As a bear of the earth, its identity as a monster is destined to prevent it from recruiting troops in the human world. "You don''t want me to work as a coolie, do you?" While speaking, Bear Stearns kept shaking his head. It''s okay to do it once in a while, but if you spend decades in land reclamation work, it''s just killing your life. "What are you thinking, Bear Stearns. Do you think you can do as much work as a bear and be worth more than 20,000 slaves? Everything requires skill. You only need to release a spell in the past at a critical moment to assist everyone in the construction. I remember some bears said that their hardening technique can cover a mile and last for half a month, so they are not bragging, right? " Hudson evaded the important point and said lightly. If there is only one construction team, then it only takes half a month to cast a spell to solidify the silt on both sides of the ditch, and let the slaves dig the rest of the time. But there are more construction teams, and there are more places that need bears. What''s more, in the development of the swamp, all kinds of strange creatures need to be dealt with, and bears are also required to contribute. There is no need to talk too much about these extra jobs for the time being. As long as Bear Stearns nods, its assets will become project investments. Divestment is impossible, and Hudson will turn the funds on the books into means of production as quickly as possible. Either accept the sunk cost of investment failure, or devote yourself to the cause of land reclamation. Anyway, no matter how you choose, Hudson will not lose. These things will all be clarified in a written contract. Don''t give bears a chance to play tricks. Seeing the cubs'' emotions, Hudson added again: "Think about it carefully, this kind of large-scale investment must be cautious. Although the opportunity is rare, if you miss this time, it will be very difficult for you to meet the second time in your life. But opportunities and risks always coexist, and there is no such thing as a guaranteed profit in this world. Marshland development is also full of risks. In the event of an unexpected situation, or some bears bragging, it may cause the project to lose everything. If you can''t take the risk, just pretend I didn''t say anything. After all, it''s all your hard-earned money. If you lose it because you''re too lazy, you can''t rely on me. " risk warning! Chapter 134： coal mine Added a shareholder, and the land reclamation operation that had been stagnant started again. The reduced ration supply has also returned to normal levels. The autumn plowing has been preserved, as long as the next spring begins, new grain will be put into storage, and the grain shortage in the southeastern provinces can be regarded as over. Several families are happy and others are sad. The unlucky Baron Cayo, as the saddest frustrated person, is still lying on the hospital bed for self-reflection. As soon as he came out of the ivory tower, he suffered the most violent beating from society, which plunged him into deep self-doubt. All the nobles in the north are not having a good time. The disaster is over, but there are still few people selling grain on the market. While watching a group of local nobles throwing a feast to celebrate the locust plague, they were still anxiously waiting for the king to rescue them. Unfortunately, the person responsible for carrying out this order is: Earl Pierce, who regards them as a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh. Meetings in the provinces about rescuing noble lords in difficulty were held every now and then, but no results were produced. Every time I go to appeal, I am in a meeting to study it. When the results can be obtained, it depends on the integrity of the bureaucrats. Watching the time pass day by day, everyone''s granaries are getting bottomed out day by day, and finally the noble lords can''t sit still. I don''t know who made the bad start, there are suddenly more people doing business without capital in the southeastern province. At the beginning, we only picked the teams that transported food, but in the later stage, we would grab the caravans. The chaotic social order further pushed up prices. Not only did it make the business travelers miserable, but also a large number of free citizens in the city went bankrupt. It is easy to rob, but it is difficult to take away a large amount of loot. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the nobles. Do-it-yourself robbery is too bad a reputation. But these bandits and robbers were wiped out, and the spoils were legal income. Among them, the northern nobles were the most active, and they often arrived at the scene immediately after the incident to eliminate these "bandits and robbers". It doesnt matter once or twice, but the situation will change if the number of times increases. The attitude of the lords and nobles in various places is getting worse and worse, and they have expressed strong hostility towards their group of "bandit extermination activists". "Can''t do this anymore! No one is a fool, if problems happen one after another, people have already suspected you. In case of bad luck one day, if someone catches you, things will end badly! " Baron Sith said in a stern tone. "Respect Baron Sith, we are not like you. If we had a choice, we would not want to do it. But there is really no way. The Governor''s Mansion made it clear that it was just watching our jokes, and it didn''t mean relief at all. Since they won''t help, we''ll have to figure it out ourselves. Although the method is a bit despicable, there is nothing we can do to prevent the citizens from starving. " Baron Kettley said indifferently. Everyone has a share in the robbery. Baron Sith can restrain his desire, not because of his strong willpower. The main reason is that they got a lot of food because they started early. The number of slaves in the territory was also reduced, barely able to survive the famine. But the other noble children of the Northland were different, and the things they grabbed were not enough to fit their teeth. Stop now at this time, what do you want everyone to eat next? Fame is really important, but the prerequisite is to have it. It''s a pity that the robbery of business travelers by the nobles of the North is now an open secret. It didn''t cause the Governor''s Office to interfere, that''s because their eyes were very bright, and they specially selected some people who were not tough in the background to attack. Aware of this, for the purpose of combating competitors. Many big businessmen with strong backgrounds deliberately activated their personal connections to cover them up. However, as time went by, things got bigger and bigger, and it became more and more difficult to cover things up. "enough! Who doesn''t know the close relationship between you, Baron Kettley, and the Mountain Territory. Are you still short of food? As far as I know, the mountain baron just purchased a batch of food from the outside world not long ago. Judging from the number of carriages alone, it is at least a million pounds. This is just a purchase. If you want, the master behind you will be able to raise tens of millions of pounds of food! Even if you go to the new owner, there is no need to use old people like us as votes, right? " Baron Sith taunted. It can be seen that he is really angry. Otherwise, she would never bring this kind of disappearance to the table. Aristocrats have to have some face, even if the situation is like fire and water, they must restrain themselves on the bright side. This kind of practice of turning faces without leaving any room and blocking all room for maneuver is completely inconsistent with the aristocratic style. "Baron Sith, those who speak must be responsible. Since you say that I am a traitor, please show evidence for everyone to see. Otherwise, I am afraid that everyone will not feel at ease. After all, no one wants to be convicted without evidence. " Baron Kettley said with a gloomy face. Originally, he didn''t want to confront Baron Sith head-on, but now that he was cornered, he could only bite the bullet and fight hard. In any case, the name of a traitor must never be recited. Otherwise, there would be no place for him in the aristocratic circle. "Baron Sith, this should be a misunderstanding! The relationship between Kettler and the Mountain Territory is indeed a little closer, but it is not enough to be a traitor. Everyone knows how deep the grievances between us and the nobles of southern Xinjiang are. This kind of hatred cannot be resolved overnight. I think you have also been in contact with the local nobles, and you know what results have been achieved. If the nobles in southern Xinjiang are willing to accept us, the situation will definitely not develop to the present stage. Even if someone is a traitor, it is to defect to the Dalton family. We are both barons, even if the mountain leader is stronger, it is not so strong that everyone has to go to the past. " Baron Calvo said with a smile. As an ally, he must stand up at this time. If Lord Kettley is kicked out, the fragile balance will be disturbed. Small groups that were already at a disadvantage had even lower voice in the alliance. "Calvo is right. Although the mountain baron is famous, his background is too low. Everyone sitting here, whose family is not stronger than the Koslow family? Reduced to be a bereaved dog of a little nobleman, Hudson''s toss has reached the limit now. Although he is hailed by the outside world as the most likely person to become the Sheriff, none of us knows that he has no hope. Even though Hudson has all kinds of advantages, its still not as good as the kings capital! Baron Kettley is well known to everyone, how could he go to a baron whose potential is exhausted? " The naked connotation seems to have not mentioned Baron Sith, but in fact, every word of Baron Reno is directed at him. On the surface, he is belittling Hudson, but in fact he is stepping on Baron Sith. As the son of a grand duke, he couldn''t hold back the son of a baron. itself is a joke. Although he belittled everyone, everyone didn''t care. Deep in their hearts, everyone has a reason to convince themselves - they are afraid of the Felix family, and they don''t want to cause trouble for the family, so they are suppressed by Baron Sith. Apart from ridiculing, only Baron Reno knew it, and he himself was the one who was not reconciled. "There is no one in the king''s capital", it seems to be talking about Hudson, but it is actually talking about himself. Ever since he learned that the position of sheriff had been decided in advance, Baron Reno became depressed. Now being dragged into the water by allies, there was a total explosion on the spot. "enough! Make as much trouble as you like, so let''s make trouble! Whoever caused the incident is responsible for it. Don''t let something happen at that time, and you want to drag the alliance into the water. We cant afford to bear this kind of reputation-defamation, and we have no obligation to bear it for some ambitious people! " After speaking, Baron Sith left in a huff. It seemed that he was really **** off, and he didn''t even care about the image of the boss. It was just the faint smile on his mouth, revealing his true thoughts. Winning or losing is not announced until the last moment. The only thing that is certain is that things are really messed up now. It is only a matter of time before the Governor''s Office intervenes. If it is to end smoothly, someone must come forward and take responsibility. As the eldest son of a group of northern Xinjiang nobles, Baron Sith must be to blame for following the normal steps. Unwilling to take the blame for his subordinates, he naturally has to take action. Even if there is no such fuse, there will be other excuses. In the mountainous region, Hudson was not only not happy when he received the news of the division among the nobles in northern Xinjiang, but was deeply disappointed. After the seemingly split, the Sith Baron was greatly affected. But no matter how great the influence is, it is better than taking the blame for allies. The crime of "robbing a business traveler" is not a big crime, as long as you keep your eyes open and don''t offend people who shouldn''t be offended, it''s the same thing for nobles. As long as you don''t care about your reputation, even if you are caught, you will lose a sum of money, and the nobles will not die. But for Baron Sith, who is vying for the position of sheriff, this stain can pull him down. It is impossible for the king to appoint a master who has a history of robbing business travelers as the head of a county. Even the grand duke''s son is useless, the Alpha Kingdom can''t afford to lose him. It''s a pity that Baron Sith acted too quickly. When Hudson noticed him, he had already washed his hands and quit, and it was too late to get the stolen goods. If it is an ordinary person, you can also find evidence. But when it comes to the grand duke''s son, it will probably be nothing if it is revealed. If one blow fails to kill, then the only option is the next best thing. If it weren''t for Hudson''s joint efforts with a group of local nobles, it would be just a few big merchants, but they would not be able to suppress the big news of "robbing business travel". Suppressing the news seems to be helping the nobles of the North to cover up the truth, but in fact they are digging holes, waiting for them to make bigger mistakes. According to the plan, in an inadvertent moment, they will coincidentally **** something that shouldn''t be snatched, and then receive a thunderous blow. Unfortunately, the net is still being set up, and the biggest fish swims away first, leaving only a group of small fish and shrimp. Hudson has never been interested in catching small fish. After slipping away from Baron Sith, the following plan is purely tasteless to him. Having no time to waste time on "chicken ribs", Hudson shifted his focus to territory construction again. The tasks in the second half of the year are very heavy, and the progress delayed by the locust plague still needs to be made up. The development of hilly areas is no different from before. For a better life in "painting cakes", the citizens are working hard. The most advanced farm tools + sufficient livestock + sufficient material supply ensured the smooth progress of land reclamation operations. In the first half of the year, two-thirds of the plan to "open up 100,000 acres of wasteland" was completed. If it weren''t for the delay due to the locust plague, it would be easy to overfulfill the task. However, Master Hudson pretended not to see the sudden situation of the locust plague. The original plan remains the same, and the rewards are also valid. If you want to take it, just continue rolling! I have been working on it for more than half a year. If I give up now, all my efforts will be for naught. The most important thing is the group of Baojia chiefs, no one wants to be the last. If everyone else is working hard, and the team I lead is the bottom, it will be a disaster. The system worked effectively, and Hudson didn''t add anything to the snake. Focused on the development of the swamp. The originally slow progress of the swamp development, after the addition of Uncle Xiong, the progress has been directly increased by ten times. The only problem is that Bear Stearns is a bit emotional. The agreed ten days and a half months passed by for a stroll, and it turned out to be almost a permanent construction site. In order to appease the "bear" heart, Hudson, as a spiritual mentor, also followed the daily **** and supervised the work by the way. As for whether it is to supervise the work of the slaves or the work of the uncle Xiong, this is not important. Now that you have entered the pit, it is too late to regret. The cruel reality told Bear Stearns that he could only swallow the cow he had blown out, even if he knocked out his front teeth. Who made the swamp too pit? Solidification magic can cover several miles at the same time without any problems, but that is only limited to the surface soil. The mud in the swamp is more than ten meters thick, and the range of magic will naturally shrink. In order to increase the speed, Bear Stearns usually needs to cast magic to create a crack in the swamp mud to facilitate the digging by orc slaves. What was even worse were the more than 20,000 orcs, divided into more than 200 construction teams, all of which had to be assisted by Bear Stearns. All kinds of little lives hidden in the swamp also need Bear Stearns to take care of them. Occasionally, when encountering special terrain and needing magic assistance, Bells can only board it. Not to mention being busy all day long, anyway, the cub has never been idle most of the time. Fortunately, the mana replenishment speed of the Earth Bear is fast enough, and Hudson is on the side to help open the hang, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to withstand such a toss. The main reason is that the cubs are not strong enough. If they can release the forbidden spell, they can directly smash giant pits in the swamp, connect them together, and create a lake, and the progress of land reclamation can be increased by more than ten times. Of course, this is just Hudson''s fantasy. Not to mention the continuous release of forbidden spells, even the least powerful one can knock down an adult Earth Bear, and it is impossible to recover within a few months of training. After wanting to divest several times in a row, Hudson rejected the contract text in black and white. Unwilling to invest in Bear Stearns, which was in vain, he could only work cursing. It can only be said that interests are touching, even a bear is no exception. Looking at the pieces of land that had been divided, and thinking of his "Bear Fort Project", Bear Stearns persisted. The peaceful days passed without any waves every day. Hudson, who was working hard, was finally promoted to a senior knight. From junior knight to senior knight, Baron Redman, who lacked resource support, took a full fifteen years, while Hudson took less than two years. Mysterious compass is the main contributor, but the assistance of cultivation resources also plays a vital role. Without these resources, if Hudson wants to make a breakthrough, he will have to spend at least the first half of the year. Compared to knight training, the improvement of magic is faster. After all, he only needs to improve his mental strength, cast magic and hang up. It''s a pity that this increase is not unlimited. With the continuous improvement of mental power, the auxiliary effect of medicine will become smaller and smaller. The great magician can barely be regarded as a strong man. If Hudson is willing to register with the Kingdom Magician Corps, he can also receive a salary. The strong always have privileges. The noble mages can''t bear the pain of intensive training, and the training of the mage regiment is also different from that of ordinary troops. In peaceful times, you only need to be on duty for half a year in five years, and the rest of the time is completely free. If the strength is further improved, the rotation period can be shortened. The top powerhouses only need to play during the war, and if they come to work during normal times, they will have to pay extra. "My lord, the orc slave found a coal mine while digging the mud. Lord Bear Stearns, please go over to discuss the distribution rights of the coal mine?" Tom whispered. Discussing the ownership of the coal mine with the lord is undoubtedly a very treacherous thing in his opinion. But if the object of the request is the Earth Bear, then everything is another matter. The title of "Greedy Bear" resounds throughout the Alpha Kingdom. So many people suspect that Bear Stearns has the blood of a dragon. Of course, Hudson also helped the Cubs take the blame. Also, many people suspected that he, the master, ordered it, and the Earth Bear was only the executor. The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds. There are many monsters, and there are also all kinds of strange beasts. They are both high-level intelligent races. In the continent of Aslante, the mounts of Warcraft are not slaves, and they also have their own style of behavior. Greedy, gambling, lustful, mischievous, liking... In short, all kinds of monsters with strange hobbies are not uncommon on the mainland. It can cause controversy, mainly because the image of Bear Stearns is greedy for money, which is completely inconsistent with the positioning of the Earth Bears in people''s minds. As the ceiling of lazy people, there has never been a hardworking bear in the Earth Bear family. Wanting them to work and earn money is simply a dream. The emergence of Bear Stearns completely broke this law. Not only can you work part-time to earn money, but you can also negotiate prices by yourself. Now it is further developed, not only talking with outsiders, but even with your own people-"clearly settle accounts". "Understood, I''ll go there right away." Hudson said helplessly. The "bear children" raised by themselves can only suffer by themselves. Facts have proved once again that it is necessary to fight "bear children" as early as possible. If it''s too late, you can''t win! Hudson is undoubtedly a tragedy. He has always belonged to the side that has been suppressed by force, so that when facing Bear Stearns, he can only reason. Even coaxing and flicking, finally cultivated a hardworking bear. How about this bear... Don''t mention it! Bears travel thousands of miles to eat meat. If you want bears to work, you can''t expect bears to eat grass. Finding a coal mine is a good thing after all, but I dont know what coal it is. It was found that in the swamp, there is a high probability that steelmaking will not be able to be counted on. These are minor problems, for Master Hudson who started out selling inferior weapons. The quality of the coal is not really important, as long as it is coal is enough. Chapter 135： close the net After a field investigation, the amateur Hudson still failed to determine the reserves of the coal mine. It can only be based on Bear Stearns'' dancing gestures. Judging from the mined products, they are mainly peat and some lignite. are common associated mines in swamp areas, no miracles happen. Steelmaking is hopeless, but it is good to serve as fuel. The production of low-quality iron is not a big problem. When the book is in use, you will hate it less. Coal washing, Hudson has only heard of it, and knows nothing about how to operate it. Wash the coal in water? This is too much... Never mind, just arrange someone to try it out. Coking, not to mention. A pure novice, instead of studying that technology, it is better to buy a set of magic smelting equipment from the Mage Association. It is said that using this equipment, no matter what fuel is used, the highest quality steel can be produced. cost This is an embarrassing question. If it was cheap, the price of iron products would have been priced at the price of cabbage, and it would not be Hudson''s turn to make a fortune. In general, the discovery of coal mines is also a good thing. The main function of peat is agriculture, which can be regarded as an enhanced version of "Swamp Brand Fertilizer". There are many other functions, but Hudson is temporarily unable to develop them. Production of building materials, drilling stabilizers and thinners, raw material regulators for the ceramic industry... are not something that can be produced at the level of technology in the mountainous areas. The degree of carbonization of lignite is not enough, but it is still possible to substitute charcoal for iron smelting. What currently restricts the production capacity of raw iron in mountainous areas is the insufficient production capacity of charcoal. Although there is a lot of wood this year, it can''t afford to squander every day. With lignite that can be mined directly, not only can the production capacity be expanded, but the cost of smelting will be further reduced. While Hudson was falling into blueprint planning, a bear paw appeared in front of his eyes and dangled back and forth. "Bear Stearns, what are you messing around? Don''t you see that I''m thinking about something? To be a bear, you must have quality." As soon as the voice fell, a bear greeted him with contempt. "It''s almost done, who doesn''t know who! If it weren''t for my reminder, some people''s saliva would almost flow out. In front of so many slaves, you are not ashamed, but I am also ashamed! Without further ado, let me declare that the discovery of this coal mine is due to Ben Xiong. If it werent for Looking at the cub with contempt, Hudson said boldly: "Okay, I can''t do without you. The income of the coal mine will be shared with you in half. That''s all right, right? Bear Stearns, when will you restrain your petty temper? Don''t forget, now you are not that poor ghost bear with nothing. As a bear with more than a thousand cattle and sheep, and an estate that is about to exceed ten thousand mu, you must learn to be tolerant. Don''t worry about three melons and two dates all day long, otherwise it will make other bears laugh. " Sincerity is "three melons and two dates", and the mine boss may not be able to lie down and win. The geographical location of this coal mine determines that it is difficult to make a profit. For hundreds of miles, there is only one buyer, Hudson. If you want to make money, dream about it! Of course, as a moral owner, Hudson will not let the coal mine lose money. At the very least, the annual dividends will definitely allow bears to eat melons and dates. "Master, a group of agents have come outside to visit. It is said that their goods outside have been robbed, and I would like your help to find them. " Nick said expressionlessly. It can be seen that he didn''t take the agent''s robbing as a big deal. Its all a trade of money and goods, without losing the interests of Master Hudson, so there is no need to care about it at all. If it weren''t for the fact that there were a lot of people coming, he would not have reported at this time for fear of losing customers and affecting the business of the territory. "Is it our iron products that were robbed, or their other business?" Hudson asked concerned. He is not the Holy Mother. Doing business these days is inherently high-risk. Business being robbed is only a small problem, and those who are unlucky will die directly. If you want to meddle in your own business, you can''t do it anyway. But if the goods to be robbed are iron products produced by the mountain collar, Hudson will not be able to watch the show. This is going to affect business. Such shameless things have never happened since the news that the Earth Bear came of age. "Both!" Hearing this answer, Hudson instantly understood what was going on. A shrewd businessman naturally cannot come to him for no reason. Northern aristocrats are also not stupid. They know that Mr. Hudson is not easy to mess with, but they still do business with him. The only explanation is that a smart businessman mixed up the goods in an attempt to deter robbers with Hudson''s name. Or someone is manipulating behind the scenes, trying to provoke a conflict between him and the nobles of the Northland, and deliberately arranges a good show. No matter what the result is, he must come forward to solve it. Otherwise, future transactions will not be possible. "Tell them and wait patiently. There will be results soon. In the recent days, don''t go out for the time being." Hudson said blankly. Although I don''t know what role these merchants played in it, it certainly wasn''t just an accident. It is normal for a family to be robbed by mistake, but it is ridiculous if a group of people are robbed by mistake. If it weren''t for the fact that these guys pay quickly and never make trouble, he wouldn''t even bother to say these words of comfort. It is rare to be confused in life. The water in the business field is too clear, but you can''t catch fish. If you go deeper, you will have no partners. To be an honest partner, it is very difficult to survive in the continent of Aslante. Serious people, who is in the arms business! When the matter got to this point, it was obvious that a group of merchants were forced to have no choice but to come up with such a bad idea. Maybe not only him, some powerful nobles in other provinces also act as lobbyists. Looking at it from another angle, it means that the time to close the net is approaching. Once the window paper is pierced, it will not only be the nobles of the two counties who have a stake in it, but also the local nobles in other regions. I just dont know if the nobles of the North have grabbed enough food for the winter, or else they will lose a lot in this wave. Governor''s Palace, magic photo stones appeared in front of Earl Pierce as evidence. Accompanying them to watch, there are also a group of bureaucrats in the southeastern province. It''s just that the style of painting is a little abnormal. Seeing this kind of bad things inside the nobles, everyone who should have become angry from embarrassment, but laughed and talked nonsense, and commented on the acting skills of the nobles in the Northland from time to time. If this scene gets out, it may immediately cause an uproar. Emotionally everyone''s painstaking planning and game result, in the eyes of these old men, is just a big drama for comment. "These merchants are still willing to spend their money. They even took out the rare picture stones. It seems that they are really being bullied." The tax officer said with a smile. As a bureaucrat stationed by the king in the southeastern province, Earl Simic is not a local nobleman, and is completely a spectator in this battle. However, as an outsider, he has to collect the full amount of taxes every year. In addition to routinely selling taxation rights to nobles, dealing with merchants is also indispensable. This process is obviously not very beautiful. Few businessmen like to pay taxes, and tax evaders and tax collectors will inevitably have to fight wits. Although as a tax officer, he was rich in money, it didn''t affect Earl Simic''s distaste for these guys. To be precise, most nobles look down on merchants in their bones. Ninety-nine percent of the land in the southeastern province was entrusted to noble lords, but the control of some prosperous cities was still in the hands of the kingdom. When the central government is strong, these places are directly under the jurisdiction of the kingdom; when it is weak, they are controlled by local nobles. Undoubtedly, when encountering a powerful monarch like Caesar III, the tax collector still has some say in the local area. "It is indeed enough for them. But just to teach them a lesson, lest they live too comfortably and comfortably, and make them forget who is the master of this world. The little guys below are almost making a fuss. Almost all the noble children of the Northland were recorded by the photo stone. The winner of this struggle has already been decided, so there is no need to wait any longer. Count Simic, why don''t you hand it over to His Majesty the King? " Governor Pierce said with a complicated expression. There is no doubt that the children of the local nobles did a good job this time. In addition to helping to suppress the news, the rest is to encourage the businessmen to do it. If there is no accident, the content recorded by these photo stones will be broadcast to the world in the shortest possible time. Northern nobles, that bad reputation will become even more notorious. For many families, the loss of family reputation far exceeds that of a fief. This fierce attack also hides itself behind the scenes. The maturity of the political means shown is enough to impress everyone. It''s a pity that no children of the Dalton family appeared in such a wonderful performance. For a big family, the rise and fall is no longer limited to the gains and losses of one city and one place. What is more important is whether future generations can produce talents in large numbers. Cayo, who has high hopes, shows a really good political vision. Unfortunately, being able to see through does not mean being able to operate. Speaking clearly and logically, analyzing problems can also hit the nail on the head. Unfortunately, the first time I practiced, I was hit hard. Maybe many suffer a few times and grow up in the future, but that is only a possibility after all. The problem of high-sightedness and low-handedness is not so easy to solve. The nephew is weak, and the son is too young. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, when he was in the second grade, Earl Pierce did not dare to let him out of society so early. Among the descendants of the direct line, there is actually a talent window period. For a big family, this is not a good thing. There is no way, too few births. The previous generation had few heirs, and the only brother died young. In this generation, Earl Pierce worked hard to cultivate, and the ending was even more unsatisfactory. Not only did the harvest come late, but the yield was only one seedling. If it weren''t for the fact that there are too few sons, he would not work hard to raise nephews. As for collateral descendants, there is no shortage of them. The quality is mostly the capital of the middleman. Being willing to spend a lot of money, there is still value in cultivation. If you don''t want to spend your money to pay tuition, you can only lose sight of everyone. This is also one of the reasons why the Dalton family pays attention to eating, try to deal with problems within the rules, and avoid making enemies everywhere. The population is thin and can''t stand the toss. If you play too high, it is easy to go wrong. Even if it is the same family, Earl Pierce is unwilling to see the collateral branch grow bigger and the family fortune fall. "Your Excellency, you should handle this kind of matter yourself! As a tax official, I cannot exceed my authority." Count Simic waved his hand and said. The conflict between the northern and southern feudal nobles, he, the earl of the court, is too weak and has no capital to participate in it. It''s easy to offend people by showing up at this time. In case the nobles of the North land put the account on his head, wouldn''t it be wronged. Seeing this scene, all the local nobles looked at each other and smiled. Although he doesn''t say it, the contempt in his heart is indeed indispensable. Compared with court nobles, the advantages of fief nobles are too great. Even though Earl Simic is in a high position now, all the glory comes from the king. Unless you make great achievements, it is possible to complete your identity turn. However, this change will most likely be downgraded. Except for the early years of the founding of the country, every great noble after the rise must not only have sufficient strength, but also must have the credit for saving the kingdom from danger. These are far from Count Simic. Compared to looking forward to such a small probability event, it is better to serve the king for generations and enjoy power and wealth with the help of the king''s power. At least Earl Simic can sit here and chat happily with everyone, no matter what other people think in their hearts, they will never show it on the surface. "Count Simic, you are still so humble. Who doesn''t know that you are the king''s right-hand man and are most trusted by His Majesty. Since your Excellency doesn''t like to get involved in these **** things, we won''t force it. Military officer, the task of catching the murderer is entrusted to you. Besides the boys from the Northland, I arrested all the rest of the robbers who appeared on the photo stone. If necessary, local nobles can be recruited to cooperate. If these guys dare to resist, they will be killed on the spot! As for how to deal with these bastards, just wait for the ruling of the kingdom''s noble council! " Earl Pierce said indifferently. The crime of robbing a business traveler is not fatal to nobles. Especially when it comes to those difficult guys from the Northland, it is even more difficult to beat them down. When it comes to the noble council, there is a high probability that it will still be a joke. The only value is to embarrass the nobles of the North, and then try to reach out to his back garden. This is the best reason for rejection. After all, everyone is in the circle of nobles, and Earl Pierce doesn''t want to do anything wrong. Taking these guys subordinates now is not only reducing the strength of the northern nobles in the southeastern province, but also leaving room for the opponent to maneuver. The lost face will definitely not be regained. But if you have a thicker skin, you can still cover it up. Throwing the blame on these unlucky guys, although unsatisfactory and hard to believe, is better than directly admitting that your own children led the team to do it. The nobles themselves are a group of hypocritical guys. Many times, even if you know you are deceiving yourself, you still have to act. Chapter 136： potato price Chapter 136 Potato Price In the royal capital, along with the transmission of photo stones one after another, the people of the royal capital are really addicted to their eyes. For a while, the nobles of the North were once again pushed to the forefront by public opinion. The evidence of the stone hammer is in front of everyone, and any cover-ups and excuses become meaningless. "Who did this?" Caesar III asked angrily. Although the five giants in the Northland are unhappy, it does not mean that all the nobles in the Northland will be pushed to the opposite side. Robbing merchants has never been a big deal. If the nobles in the southeastern province hadn''t brought the lawsuit to the capital, Caesar III wouldn''t have had time to pay attention to such trivial matters. Originally, I thought that the big thing would be reduced to a small one, and if the small matter was reduced, it would be over if the responsible person was dealt with in a low-key manner. The current wave of public opinion has directly revealed the matter. The incident has spread from the parties to the entire northern noble group. As a political strongman, Caesar III could tell at a glance that someone was deliberately provoking trouble. "According to the investigation data, these ripped photo stones were all lost from the hands of a businessman named Philip. It''s a pity that our investigators were a step too slow. When they went to find it, the building was already empty, and only a few peripheral miscellaneous fish were caught. We have collected very little information about Philip. This person seems to have popped up out of nowhere, and there is no other information other than spreading photo stones. Including the surrounding neighbors, none of them knew this person. We''re not even sure if the name is real or not. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland bit the bullet and explained. It''s not that he, the prime minister, didn''t work hard, but it happened suddenly. No one expected this scene to happen. There are too many suspected forces. There are dozens of domestic and foreign companies. Even if you want to check, you don''t know how to start. "What did Earl Pierce say?" Caesar III asked angrily. It''s not that he is venting his anger on others, it''s just that the disturbance is not going to end well, and he must come up with a result as soon as possible to suppress the heat. The incident was detonated from the southeast province. Whether he wanted it or not, Earl Pierce was passively involved in the vortex of the storm. "Governor Pierce''s opinion is: only deal with the following specific executors, in order to quell public anger. Regarding the noble children involved in this matter, he suggested not to deal with it directly in order to minimize the impact. If necessary, the southeastern province will announce the results of the investigation to the outside world, claiming that people from the Skull and Bones Society pretend to be these nobles to do evil. " After listening to the prime minister''s words, Caesar III''s anger eased a little. This kind of explanation, although it cannot be hidden from those who are interested, is a reliable solution after all. "Just do it according to his opinion. But it can''t be called pretending. This kind of rhetoric is too difficult to be convincing. Announced to the outside world that the Skull and Bones used evil methods to control these nobles to do evil. At the same time, increase the intensity of the arrest of the Skull and Bones, let the nobles of the Northland find their own way, and come up with substantive evidence that the Skull and Bones did it! " Caesar III said indifferently. It may seem like this changes the narrative, but the end result is something else entirely. "Being pretended to be" means that this matter has nothing to do with the children of the nobles of the Northland, and there is no need to bear any responsibility. "Evil law control", although it can also escape being held accountable, but with such a hat, the way forward will be cut off. An aristocrat who has been controlled by a cult organization, no one can guarantee that he will come again, and he is destined to be unable to take on important tasks. After all, being able to be controlled by a cult in the continent of Aslante is equated with being weak-willed. It runs counter to the mainstream chivalry and aristocratic spirit. Not only is the development path blocked, but it will also be despised in future life. "Your Majesty, the changes in the southeastern provinces were mainly caused by the friction of interests between the children of the northern nobles and the local nobles. If this problem is not resolved, no one can guarantee that similar incidents will occur in the future. Why not just take this opportunity and solve it together! " Grand Duke Afiero proposed. As Minister of Military Affairs, he remained neutral most of the time to the political struggles within the kingdom. But it is different now. Seeing that the northern land is filled with gunpowder, it is only a matter of time before the orcs invade the south. At this juncture, the Alpha Kingdom must be united. Otherwise, once the war breaks out, it will be the beginning of disaster. Facing an enemy like the orcs, there is no room for relaxation. In essence, we are all in the same boat. Glanced in the direction of northern Xinjiang, and after sighing, Caesar III said thoughtfully: "This matter, the prime minister can figure it out!" The decision of the capital is still on the way, but the two counties of Wyton and Wright exploded first. Governor''s mansion''s large-scale acquisition of people, but without keeping it secret, soon caused an uproar in the aristocratic circle. Seeing the misfortune of one family after another of the nobles, the children of the northern nobles who participated in the robbery panicked instantly. Many unlucky people, except for himself, all the troops under his command were arrested. It''s not that no one tried to organize a rebellion, but the fate of the rebels was really miserable. Not only were all his subordinates killed, but even the lord himself was beaten up. The army responsible for carrying out the arrest task all brought chaplains with them, who specially treated these restless nobles. Injuries with missing arms and broken legs can be recovered instantly. As long as you dare to resist, people will dare to do black hands. The only criterion isundead nobles on site. They don''t care about all the sequelae. Especially the local aristocrats who cooperated with the past, it is even more revenge and revenge, and the behavior is so bad that it is too difficult to write. At such a time, Baron Sith, who is the backbone of the nobles of the Northland, unexpectedly announced to thank guests behind closed doors. "Master, are you really missing?" Butler Faerun asked hesitantly. Baron Sith stopped early, and no evidence of the stone hammer was found. It is indeed a good choice to protect himself wisely at this moment. But there are too many northern nobles involved, except for a few lucky ones who escaped the record of the photo stone, most of the participants were unfortunately arrested. "It''s meaningless, the handle has fallen into the hands of the enemy. If the Governor''s Mansion wants to take advantage of this opportunity, no one can stop it. We get involved and we dont help anyone but ourselves. Anyway, I should remind you beforehand. Most of the nobles who were close to us hid in the past. What does the life and death of others have to do with me? Our finishing work is not so neat, no one cares about it. If it is investigated, the situation will also be difficult to clean up. If it really mixes too much and angers the Governor''s Mansion, it may not be impossible for us to do it together. " Baron Sith said calmly. The most fearful thing in everything is to be true, and the face of my father is not easy to use here. If people don''t investigate deeply, it is due to the unspoken rules among the great nobles. After all, every family has younger generations who are not worried. When you encounter some problems, you cling to them to death. Isn''t it true that the children of the N generation are not living a good life. If people don''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean that he can die indefinitely. If he sent it to the door by himself and was cleaned up by others, even Grand Duke Kavadia would not be able to say anything. Glancing at his young master, Butler Fei Lun hesitated to speak. This time, what I did was unreasonable. On the surface, they just sit idly by and watch everyone die, but secretly they are taking the opportunity to eliminate dissidents. With the maple leaf collar, Baron Kettley is welcoming the inquiries of the arresting army with an expression of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. There is no problem in wanting to arrest someone, he fully cooperates with the action, but the prerequisite is to produce evidence. He took the picture stone and compared it over and over again, and was surprised to find that none of the soldiers in the territory could match up with the soldiers who participated in the robbery. If someone hadn''t seen it, the convoy entered the Maple Leaf collar after the successful robbery, and almost fooled it. "Baron Kettley, please tell the truth, where are the rest of your soldiers and the supplies you robbed?" Baron McNamee asked sharply. Many diehards were planted in his hands. But this time was an exception, the main force of the Maple Leaf Territory was not there at all, and only serf soldiers in armor remained in the territory. Those who participated in the robbery must not be serf soldiers. Caravans these days are not soft persimmons. "Your Excellency, what are you talking about? All the soldiers of my Maple Leaf collar are here, where are the other soldiers. You must have read it wrong, maybe some unscrupulous nobleman sent someone to impersonate. You should go look elsewhere, lest the real culprit escape. " Kately''s words of treating people as fools completely angered Baron McNamee, who was on the arrest mission. If the key perpetrators hadn''t been caught, Kettley couldn''t handle it. He had to let the guy in front of him know that the investigators couldn''t be messed with. "Is it? Since Your Excellency said so, don''t regret it. Now the governor is magnanimous and intends to give you a lighter sentence, but it will not be so simple later. " After uttering a harsh word, Baron McNamee turned around and left with the people. The murderer ran away without even finding the stolen goods, so there was no question of conviction. Continuing to stay and entangle is meaningless except to increase the jokes. However, he wrote down the account first. Once the opportunity arises in the future, he will definitely come to liquidate it. After narrowly escaping, Baron Kettley''s face showed no joy at all. Sensing that the limelight was wrong, before the Governor''s Office reacted, he asked his subordinates to pretend to be laborers to transport goods to the Northland. But the army can hide away for a while by sneaking away, but they can''t hide for a lifetime. Once they return to the southeast province, old accounts will still be revealed. "Sith, if you really did this. Then we all underestimated you!" The idea of ??doubt, just born, lingered in his mind. Shortly after Baron Sith reminded, the picture stone recording the robbery popped up. It happened that his cronies escaped unharmed, and those who suffered heavy losses were those who did not buy him in the past. As an old opponent, Kettley has never really taken the second-generation Baron Sith seriously. But the current situation made him have to re-examine his opponent. After this turmoil, the children of the northern nobles suffered heavy losses, but this fragmented alliance has emerged as a dominant family. The losers are ruined, not only will their future development be frustrated, but even their survival will be a problem. The strength in their hands has been greatly damaged, and the family behind them is beyond their reach. If they want to keep this foundation in their hands, the only choice left for them is to find a backer to rely on. The local aristocrats couldnt integrate into it for a while, and there was no way to join them. Baron Sith naturally became the only choice for everyone. Sacrificing the strength of the unstable elements in the alliance in exchange for control of the entire alliance, this deal is obviously a bargain. According to the principle that whoever benefits is the biggest suspect, Kettley has enough reasons to suspect that this is the work of Sith. It''s just a suspicion, but at the moment he can''t do anything. Although he doesn''t know what the final outcome will be, he can be sure that the northern nobles in the two counties will only be respected by Baron Sith in the future. It is useless to refuse to accept. The strength of the opponents has been severely damaged, and they are no longer able to compete with the Sith for the right to speak in the alliance. Even in order to survive, many people were forced to seek refuge in the past. In the mountainous region, Hudson, who was sitting and watching the situation, no longer looked at the children of the Northland nobles whose strength had been damaged. Starting from the network collection plan, the subsequent plot is out of his control. Facts have proved that the thinking of the big shots above is really different from what he expected. The robbery incident, which was supposed to be handled lightly, directly ruined the future of half of the northern nobles in the two counties because of an accident. Of course, for ordinary nobles, this level of social death is not completely unacceptable. In the Alpha Kingdom where the class is severely solidified, every step forward is full of difficulties. Most of the feudal nobles find it difficult to make a leap to the upper echelon in their lifetime, but it is very easy to slide down. But for some ambitious guys, this is the biggest disaster, and you can imagine how much resentment these guys will accumulate in their hearts. Where this resentment will eventually be vented is unknown for the time being, anyway, hidden dangers are buried. "Tom, go back to your hometown and hand over this letter to Baron Redman." Hudson asked. Everything has two sides, and the subordinates show mercy to the northern nobles, so the kingdom must appease the local nobles. As one of the spokespersons for the interests of the local nobles, Hudson is undoubtedly able to enjoy this wave of political dividends. Failed to trap Baron Sith, but created an opportunity for him to integrate the nobles of the Northland. Naturally, Hudson did not have the position of Sheriff. Correspondingly, the Dalton family came forward to operate the Viscount position for him, but now there is basically no suspense. The promotion of the title, especially the promotion of the title of the fief nobles, every step is extraordinary. Especially this symbolic promotion can be called a class leap, and it is of great significance to any family. This is no longer a personal matter for Hudson, but has risen to the level of the entire Koslow family. Correspondingly, the preparatory work that needs to be done has also increased a lot. There are so many messy things, Hudson doesn''t want to get himself into it. If you have this spare time, it is better to work hard to improve your strength. Hudson didn''t want to do it, but someone was willing to do it. As the father of a five-year-old, Baron Redman has long passed the golden period of cultivation, and the ancestral territory has nothing to worry about. At this age, the low-level nobles who have not yet climbed up are no longer competing for careers, but for the younger generation. Since the father has a need, the son can only cooperate. There is absolutely nothing wrong with entrusting this kind of showy scene to him. Notify in advance, and prepare the preparations, so as to save time and make jokes. "Master, in recent days, the slaves in the territory have been attrition somewhat. Someone has sold orc slaves recently, do you want to take the opportunity to purchase a batch at a low price as a supplement? " It was Luke who was in charge of the swamp reclamation work. He was originally a businessman, but unfortunately he went bankrupt during the previous looting of the nobles of the Northland, so he defected here in order to avoid his creditors. Seeing that Hudson, who has a good ability and is seriously lacking in talents, promoted a land reclamation supervisor on the front line. Facts have proved that when it comes to squeezing methods, businessmen are more professional. With one more person in charge, the development progress of the swamp has increased by 40% again, but the corresponding loss of slaves is also increasing day by day. It can be said bluntly that every mu of developed swamp is full of blood and tears. If it weren''t for the benevolent Master Hudson who really couldn''t see it and intervened, the speed could be even faster. Kindness is kindness, and Luke is still in charge of the position, and he has become the right-hand man of Master Hudson. "Those Northland guys can''t hold on so soon?" Hudson asked with a smile. In fact, everyone has secretly contacted about the issue of the orc slave trade before. However, the gap between the expectations of the two sides is too large. Hudson, who is only willing to pay the price of potatoes, cannot satisfy everyone''s appetite at all. In order to show their indomitability, a group of northern nobles even committed atrocities to artificially reduce the population. It''s a pity that these things don''t scare Master Hudson. Anyway, the orc slaves who are disposed of are not his property, so there is no need to worry about them. "Master, it is said that because of the poor food, the orc slaves led by Tago started a riot. Although the rebellion was quickly suppressed by the nearby noble lords, the Tigerland still suffered heavy losses. In a fit of anger, Knight Justin executed all the remaining orc slaves. Just after killing someone, he regretted it..." Luke said gloatingly. The slave rebellion in Tigerland was no accident. As one of the main participants in the robbery incident, the soldiers in Justin''s hands naturally failed to escape the fate of being arrested by the Governor''s Mansion. With no soldiers in hand, the orc slaves who were originally valuable labor force naturally became the biggest security risk in the territory. When a fuse is lit, the mine explodes directly. Seeing the unlucky situation of Knight Justin, the other northern nobles naturally felt lingering fear. Instead of keeping the mine in your hand, not knowing when it will explode, it is better to sell it as soon as possible, and you can exchange some gold coins to make up for the loss. The only regret is that there are too few buyers and there is no room for choice. After turning around, I still could only find Hudson. It was originally part of the plan. At this time, Hudson will naturally not be polite to them. "Tell them, I''ll give you thirty pounds of potatoes for every strong ratman slave, fifty pounds for tauren slaves, kobolds..." Cut the original offer in half, and Hudson reported it directly. As for whether the northern nobles accept it, it doesn''t really matter. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Not every noble in the Northland has the capital of toughness, and there will always be compromises. Now you can sell some food in exchange for some food. If there is a slave riot, it will be nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： Soldiers Chapter 137 Child soldiers The results of the robbery of the business travel incident were released quickly, without any surprises, and the Skull and Bones Society, which had the most trouble last year, took all the responsibility. For the nobles who are under the control of the cult, the governor''s office will arrange for priests to lift the curse. The soldiers who participated in the robbery were all sent to the front line in northern Xinjiang, and they were not allowed to be released for life. In general, this is a result acceptable to all parties. Including Skull and Bones, which has been blamed, did not express any objection. Maybe its because the debts are too high, or maybe its because the pots are smashed and smashed, anyway, Hudson hasnt heard anything about the Skull and Bones recently. The only one who is not reconciled is probably a group of business travelers who have been robbed. The murderer was caught, and all the lost goods disappeared miraculously. It is useless to be unwilling. As the group with the least voice, they have never had a voice in politics. If you really dare to make a fuss, you can find a hundred reasons to take them down if you just check their past transactions. "Profitable merchants", the two words are not called for nothing. Legally traded, that''s pure high-risk hard-earned money. If you really keep yourself safe, you will never want to make a lot of money in your life. Nothing went wrong, it was a transaction of most merchants, and there were nobles behind it supporting them, or they could be related to the nobles. Some big merchants have more energy than small and medium nobles. Even in front of the big nobles, he can have some face. But if you hang out with the nobles for a long time, and you regard yourself as a nobleman, that is the beginning of disaster. This time is an example. Even if a group of merchants mobilized all their energy, they failed to obtain satisfactory results in the end. The answer given by the governor''s office failed to satisfy them, and the answer given by the kingdom was even more nonsense. As if there was no such thing, a wanted warrant against Skull and Bones, plus a personnel appointment to add fuel to the fire. As an old rebel organization, Skull and Bones wanted warrants have been hanging in the Alpha Kingdom for hundreds of years, adding another one will not change anything. The appointment of personnel is not only dissatisfied with the merchants, but also a group of local nobles, including Hudson, who also expressed strong dissatisfaction. "The Baron of Cayo as Sheriff of Wytonshire". "The Baron of Sith Succeeded as Sheriff of Wrightshire". Everyone has been fighting for so long, but in the end, the two second generations took away all the fruits of victory. No one would be happy when something like this happened. If it wasnt for Hudson himself getting a viscount position, which slightly made up for the political loss, the position of spokesperson for the interests of the local aristocracy might not be guaranteed. You cant blame everyone for reality, its just that the world is too cruel. It is too difficult for the little nobles to counterattack. Others seem to be complaining for Hudson, but in fact they are more venting their inner unwillingness. In the eyes of many people, if they were born in Sith or Kayo, with such resource blessings, they could do better than them. In the vortex, Hudson can only say: the truth! In the two counties, there are indeed quite a few nobles who are no less capable than the two of them. Unfortunately, some of the gaps can''t be made up without hard work the day after tomorrow. Even if the two mess up, as long as they make waves, the family behind them will be willing to pay for their tuition. In contrast, the children of other small and medium nobles are not good. Their lives do not allow any mistakes, and a small mistake can make all their efforts go to waste. It''s useless not to be reconciled, the noble world doesn''t believe in tears. After a brief absence, Hudson quickly recovered. There is still a long way to go in life, and temporary gains and losses are nothing. Misfortune, blessing! Without the position of sheriff, he seemed to be at a disadvantage in this battle, but it also saved him a lot of trouble. The king''s appointment is just a matter of righteousness and righteousness. Whether the position of the sheriff can be deserved depends on their methods. Leaving aside the situation in Wyton County, if Baron Sith wants to control Wright County, it depends on whether Hudson is willing to cooperate. There is no way, who made Baron Sith unlucky? There are two viscounts in one county. This kind of thing is nothing new in the Alpha Kingdom, but most of them are empty viscounts. Fief viscounts who are not county guards are rare in the entire continent of Aslante. Once this happens, the authority of the Sheriff''s Office is bound to be seriously challenged. Whether it can be suppressed depends entirely on the strength of the county guard''s family and personal means. Baron Sith''s backstage is naturally strong enough, but the problem is that the fist he met, Master Hudson, is not too weak. The father of the Grand Duke who is far away in the north has limited face in the southeastern province, and the power of the Felix family in the southern border is not enough to make Hudson bow his head. This is not because he is greedy for power, but because he is in the aristocratic circle and cannot help himself. As the spokesperson for the interests of the local nobles in the county, everyone has this appeal for him to fight. How can Hudson back down? You cant just enjoy the benefits, but dont want to take responsibility, right? An irresponsible boss, why let the younger brothers follow along? Without the support of these people, Hudson would not be where he is today. It seems that his rise was a coincidence and his own struggle. In fact, the local nobles also made great efforts. Among other things, the famous name is made by everyone. When there was a shortage of supplies and needed to be exchanged, no local nobles took advantage of the fire to rob them. These are all favors. It may seem inconspicuous, but at critical moments, it can play an important role. If it werent for these strong supports, why would Hudson dare to take over the orc slaves at this time of failure? Taking everyone''s interests, it is natural to safeguard everyone''s interests. At least until the interests run counter to each other, this kind of cooperation will not change. If he failed to seize the position of Sheriff, the celebration will continue. The more you lose, the more confident you have to be. The specific celebration ceremony does not need Hudson to worry about. After receiving his letter, Baron Redman rushed over to make arrangements without stopping. Other branches in the province have also sent people to help one after another, and people from outside the province are also on the way. Looking at the enthusiastic faces of the clansmen, Hudson suspected that this celebration was not for himself, but for them. Passion is always better than no passion. Although the Koslow family has declined, after all, the ancestors still had a glorious time. Now is the time to reflect the background. There are many hidden things. Looking through the database of each branch can still provide some references. It turned out that there was no ability. Now, Hudson has to do something to contribute to the development of the family. In a short period of time, it is unrealistic to integrate the Koslow family. Each branch has been separated for hundreds of years, and has already formed its own system. Unless the ancestral land can be regained, there is the righteousness of rejuvenating the family, and the agreement reached by each branch, otherwise it is impossible for each branch to be a younger brother willingly. However, it is still possible to further consolidate the internal relationship of this family-style alliance, gather knowledge and materials accumulated by various branches, and increase internal communication activities among family members. Introduction, this thing is not only reflected in strength, but also in the accumulation of knowledge. In the past, when everyone exchanged knowledge, they could only exchange knowledge on a small scale. Concentrating the knowledge reserves of each branch and sharing knowledge achievements is even more unthinkable. Its not that everyone doesnt know the benefits of doing this, but because of their own strength, no one can afford the risk of causing prying eyes from the outside world. The situation is different now. The heritage of the Koslow family is not enough for the nobles to **** it regardless of their face. I dont know how much they have piled up in their warehouses. The prying eyes of small and medium nobles are no longer a problem for the mountain territories. One Earth Bear + two elite infantry regiments are enough to scare them off. There is an additional platform for exchange and learning. In the future, adult children of all branches will inevitably come and learn more knowledge. As long as people come over, Hudson doesn''t worry about not being able to carry private work. As long as the next generation is recovered, the thoughts of the old men above are actually not important. Direct children can take their time. Hudson has a lot of patience. In a short time, he can start with collateral children first. Especially for a group of distant disciples who lack cultivation resources, a piece of life essence can be exchanged for them to come and work for ten years. It''s not that Hudson has a dark heart. In fact, if this kind of treatment is spread, some people from the outside world will rush in. The "Knights" of the major forces were formed in this way. Many people have signed harsh and unequal treaties for a piece of life essence. Even so, there are still many people who can''t grab it. For many big forces, instead of raising too many cannon fodder knights, it is better to cultivate cheaper "warriors". One part is incomplete, only the fighting qi cultivation method in the front part is enough. Cultivation resources do not matter, and no one teaches the specific process of cultivation. How many qualified fighters can be born depends purely on their luck. Cast a wide net and there will always be a harvest. You don''t need to cultivate your grudge very well, as long as the base is large enough, you can cultivate an army with extraordinary strength. Hudson is also following suit, but unfortunately the harvest has not been ideal. Even if the base is expanded, there are still very few geniuses. Perhaps this is also the reason why the extraordinary army is scarce. Even if the great nobles can gather an extraordinary army of thousands of people, it has a deep foundation. Hudson does not dare to hope to form an extraordinary army now, but it is still necessary to make the army under his command more elite. There are qualified soldiers, and now there are only qualified officers. Serf soldiers who have not learned any knowledge can manage a hundred and eighty people well, which is almost the limit. Unless they have experienced hundreds of battles and experienced the test of life and death on the battlefield, it is too embarrassing to expect them to lead troops to fight. It''s not just about talent, it''s mainly about acquired education, which makes them used to listening to the lord, and they don''t want to use their brains when encountering things. Talent is rare. Most of the family children who came over last time stayed, and were tricked by Hudson into the army to hone. The ability levels of the children of the family are also uneven, but after all, they are much stronger than serfs, and their upper limit of development potential is much higher. Even if he knows that the army of disciples is a double-edged sword, and the large-scale use of family disciples can easily form a closed faction, Hudson doesn''t care so much. The troubles of inbreeding and grouping of interests are things of the future. If we don''t strengthen our military strength first, if the orc empire comes over, we might not even see the future. The aftermath will be dealt with later, anyway, Hudson now needs an army with high loyalty and strong combat effectiveness to cope with the next changes. "Hudson, the invitations are all ready. Take a look and see what else you can invite, and don''t miss some important people." Baron Redman exhorted. Status determines the circle. When he was just a fledgling, he was with the lowest-level knights with Hudson, and it was very difficult to make friends with a few barons occasionally. By now, Hudson has half a foot into the "high society" of the southeastern province. Although he doesn''t have much contact with nobles of the same level, he knows a lot of strong people! In the last battle against locusts, Hudson was not in vain. The group of strong men who participated in the operation basically have a familiar face. Originally, this kind of friendship was nothing, but Bear Stearns'' "adulthood" made him once again have an impressive capital. Im not sure about the others. Even if I dont come in person after sending out the invitation, the representative will definitely send one. In this way, almost all the influential forces in the province were included. There is no doubt that this ostentatious display of connections must have political significance. Hudson''s goal is very clear, that is to create an illusion to the outside world that all the powerful factions in the southeastern province are supporting him. Only in this way, the younger brothers who follow him will have enough confidence to keep going. It''s unlikely that one day the Felix family will directly persuade them to go back after making a statement. Scanning the invitation quickly, Hudson smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, father. These invitations have invited all the large and medium-sized forces in the province. If there are still omissions, it must be that this force is too weak and lacks a sense of presence. It doesn''t hurt to miss it. I will personally receive the important guests on the list. Leave the rest to Nelson and Evora, and there will be no trouble. Mainly from the family side, the people who came this time may be a bit complicated, so you need to pay more attention. There are many declining branches, and now there is not even a knight. At that time, it will be easy to be ignored in the reception arrangement. " Its not that Hudson looks down on people, its that the continent of Aslante is strictly hierarchical. If guests of different identities are arranged together, everyone will feel uncomfortable. Reception work is doomed to be divided into grades. At this time, the benefits of a thriving population can be reflected. According to the principle of reciprocity, Hudson will greet the most distinguished guests in person. The rest of the guests can be left to the brothers to be responsible for receiving them. There are people from the family, and Baron Redman is there to catch up with them. Even the female relatives who refer to the celebration have their married sisters rushing back to help. As for the cheap stepmother, there is no chance to show up on this occasion. It''s all determined by status, no matter how unwilling you are, you can only stay in your hometown and hold back. Pillow wind is useless. Baron Redman dare not be negligent in this important matter involving the face of the entire Koslow family. Compared with Baron Redman''s emphasis, Hudson is more relaxed. Perhaps it was due to the confidence brought about by his strength, he didn''t have much thought about this special celebration banquet. The banquet is only on the surface. In essence, everyone''s ability to come to support is still a value. If Hudson dared to send out invitations like this a year ago, he guessed that people could use them directly as a match. If Hudson had followed Hudson''s idea and held it directly in the temporary lord''s mansion, the celebration banquet would have started long ago. The delay until now is mainly due to Baron Redman''s insistence that he can''t make do with it so casually, and must make a grade. As a result, the temporary lord''s mansion with several cabins is obviously out of reach. Unfortunately, the construction progress of the castle was not as good as expected. Even if it was a temporary rush period, the celebration time was forced to be delayed by one month. This is Hudson''s fault. He does not pay enough attention to castle construction on weekdays, and gives priority to investing labor in mines and land reclamation that can create wealth. When it was time to use it, I realized that the construction of the castle, which had been under construction for a year, hadn''t even finished the main project. It wasn''t until Baron Redman arrived in the Mountain Territory that Hudson was persuaded, and a large amount of labor was allocated to the construction of the castle. In order to meet the deadline, Hudson even fooled Bear Stearns over. The price paid was that in the planning of the Lord''s Mansion, a bear castle had to be built according to the will of the cub. These years of construction are all based on local materials. The cost is mainly labor, but this one is mainly eating and drinking, and a small amount of rewards for the artisans who host the project. In general, it is still negligible. Hudson agreed so readily, the main reason is that Bear Stearns is a wood turtle who has never seen big scenes. The so-called castle is a big hole with the unique aesthetics of bears. Regardless of the aesthetics and practicality, the key is the low cost. A pile of rocks and wood, and you''re done. The decorative carving, which should be the most costly, was directly ignored by Bear Stearns because of its different aesthetics. The bears in the family don''t care, so Hudson will naturally not add to the snake. The simple bear castle is good, if you are not satisfied, you can continue to modify it later. It''s just that when the time comes, it''s all Bear Stearns'' own business, and he doesn''t need to pay for it. Glancing in the direction of Dardir City, he threw away the invitation, and Hudson shook his head disdainfully. At this time, the invitation card is here, isn''t it a demonstration? But Baron Sith does have the capital to win now. After going through so many twists and turns, he finally defeated all the competitors and won the victory of the county guard. It really needs to be celebrated. In the world of nobility, everyone only looks at the result, the process is not important. Compared to the proud Sith Baron, the current Hudson is a complete loser. Even if you get the position of Viscount. Compared with the real shortage of the sheriff, Hudson''s viscount position is purely a title, and the actual benefits are not seen at all. "Call back to Viscount Sith, I will attend his celebration banquet on time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： inventory Chapter 138 Inventory Calm days are always short. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or intentional. The celebration banquet for Kayo and Sith was held on the same day. This is worrying for the nobles of the neutral camp. No matter which party they attend, they will offend the other party. As a last resort, everyone can only choose to pretend to be sick, and play out of courtesy until no one can be seen. Hudson also fell ill together. Although he said before that he would participate, it was just a polite remark, so how could he take it seriously. Running to see competitors pretending to be aggressive, to cause trouble for himself for no reason, and his mind is not bad. What''s more, the invitation is just to be polite, and they don''t necessarily want Hudson to come and join him. It doesn''t make sense to do things. It''s not a life-and-death enmity, why bother to disturb other people''s celebration banquet? Nobles must have tolerance. It doesn''t matter if you stab each other secretly, there is no need to turn your face on the bright side. Otherwise, if you mess up my banquet today and I mess up your ceremony, wouldnt all the banquets be turned into farces? Prepared two gifts and sent them to them respectively, Hudson turned his attention back to the construction of his castle. No new tricks were played. Except for the modification of the details, the overall castle design still follows the local architectural style, which is somewhat Gothic. Looking at the location of the castle, one can tell that standing on Salam Peak, the highest peak in the southeastern province, obviously puts defense first. The only difference is Hudson''s planning, which is much larger than ordinary castles, and the main building covers an area of ??1 hectare. Counting the surrounding ancillary buildings, it is a city. The area enclosed by the city wall is 3.8 square kilometers. If all the projects are completed, it will be a war fortress that can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and it will compete with Fort Ethel. If a baron wants to build a war fortress before this, it will definitely cause an uproar. But it would be much more normal to switch to a fief viscount. Almost all fief viscounts will build their own cities. Including Dadir City, where the Viscount Sith is located, is the result of the former noble lords'' own management. The kingdom will only allocate funds to build cities in the northern border to resist the orc invasion, and ignore other areas at all. Anyway, no human country will invade the Alpha Kingdom. This is a tacit understanding among countries on the mainland. Limited by financial resources and manpower, generally speaking, the construction of noble castles takes a long time. Three to five years is the norm, and ten to eight years is not surprising. It is also possible to plan grandly and continue to build for generations. Hudson has been working on it for a year, and the Lord''s Mansion has not been completed, which is also within the normal level of everyone''s perception. With the addition of Bear Stearns, the speed of all this has become faster. It is more difficult for ordinary people to transport huge boulders weighing several tons or tens of tons than moving forward with snails. It can be placed on Bear Stearns, and it is almost like playing. Boulders weighing several tons or tens of tons are toys in the hands of the cubs. For a while, I played a game of tossing the ball, and for a while, I spun around my head. One piece is not addictive, and several boulders can be connected in series to play together. Bear Stearns acrobatic performance is also a unique landscape in the mountainous area. Baron Redman, who was looking at it, was terrified, lest the Earth Bear would get too excited and hit people with boulders. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. The number of boulders is limited, and the highly efficient Bear Stearns completed the delivery of the boulders in less than a day. The stones are all prepared in advance, which has to make people think carefully. But Xiong didn''t say anything, so the others naturally wouldn''t talk too much. It is impossible for Hudson or Bear Stearns to talk about the transaction. A decent person + a decent bear = tacit confidentiality. For the sake of everyone''s glorious image, everything that involves interests must be kept secret. No one made trouble, and the celebration banquets on both sides were very successful, but there were fewer guests. In Hudson''s view, a celebration banquet is similar to a wedding. Except for the parties concerned, everyone only pays attention to it superficially. Even the parties involved do not necessarily pay attention, such as Hudson himself. Being dragged down by the construction of the castle, his celebration banquet has not yet started, and the season for spring grain storage has already arrived. After experiencing the locust plague last year, the harvest of spring grain this season is extremely important for the two counties of Wright and Wyton. Countless territories are waiting to be fed, just waiting for the food to go into the pot. As far as Hudson knows, some northern aristocratic territories even used green wheat to satisfy their hunger in advance. After all, the variety of food is too single, all of which are within the scope of the locust''s diet, and it is pale and powerless in the face of the locust plague. Hudson is ready to play diversified agriculture, and poultry must be raised to suppress the flood of locusts. Although there is no market for chickens and ducks these days, large-scale breeding cannot sell them, but this does not affect their own food. Aquaculture can also be arranged on. The ditches and rivers dug out of the swamp are natural breeding grounds. Anyway, these days, there is no pollution from chemical fertilizers and pesticides, and everything is original. There is no need to demand extravagant output, no matter how much you harvest, you can earn money. Increasing the supply of meat is also a powerful measure to solve the shortage of food production capacity in the territory. Especially for the army, adequate nutrition is the key to a strong army. You cant even fill your stomach, so what combat power do you expect? The messy plans are all in the preparation stage, and the most important thing right now is the harvest of spring grain. Hudson has already shifted his position, and the preparations for the celebration banquet have been left to Baron Redman. Fortunately, there are a group of people from his own clan who came to help him, otherwise he might not be able to handle it. Mainly the poor and the poor in the mountainous areas, in name they held a celebration banquet, but in fact their main job was to supervise the construction of the castle. The main structure is okay, but the key is the interior decoration. Sculptors, painters, designers... All kinds of art jobs are hired from the provincial capital with a lot of money. I don''t have any artistic cells, but I can''t keep up with the thinking rhythm of these people. If these guys are allowed to improvise, the possibility of shock is definitely greater than surprise. Looking at the harvested carts of grain, Hudson didn''t feel anything yet, but the others were really taken aback. Who spread the rumor that the grain production in the mountains is low? The yield per mu of the mountainous area is almost the same as that of the plains outside. You must know that this is a wasteland that has just been reclaimed and is in the stage of land cultivation. Fortunately, Hudson had the foresight to plant oil crops in these areas, not the mainstream rye. The question is that the soil quality is suitable. I dont specialize in soil quality research, so its hard to tell what kind of crops the soil quality is suitable for planting at a glance. It just so happens that in the continent of Aslant, there is no profession that specializes in soil quality. Surprise is surprise, envy and jealousy are unnecessary. Everyone''s territory is a plain, and almost all the grains planted have high yields. The joy of the harvest did not last long. Hudson was surprised to find that the food shortage in his own territory had not decreased but increased. The area of ??newly reclaimed land is indeed quite a lot, adding 110,000 mu of mountainous land and 68,000 mu of paddy fields, another year in which the task was overfulfilled. But the rate of increase in land has not caught up with the rate of population growth. There are no entertainment facilities, and people are created after dark. The serfs who let go of restrictions are more active in the cause of human creation than Hudson expected. Although the statement of one child per year is a bit exaggerated, it is actually not much different. Men and women of the right age are full of firepower. Master Hudson was too kind to cause trouble. It was stipulated that pregnant women were not allowed to engage in heavy physical labor, and milk and goat milk were distributed to infants and young children, so that everyone would have no worries. The natural population growth rate has exceeded 6%. Of course, this set of data is not scientific, and the capture statistics period is too short, so the infant mortality rate cannot be accurately included in it. Children are easy to feed these days, and adding a group of newborns will not add much to the cost of childcare. What really caused the food problem was the orc slaves bought at low prices. The soaring number of slaves not only broke the population structure of the territory, but also increased the food shortage. The number of serfs is only over 28,000, and the orc slaves are about to break through the 60,000 mark. This unhealthy population structure is definitely a threat to the long-term development of the territory. The only good news is that the total food deficit is increasing, but the food self-sufficiency rate is constantly improving. According to the current speed of land reclamation, it is still very promising to achieve basic food self-sufficiency in two years. If this news gets out, it will definitely cause a big stir. Basically achieving self-sufficiency in food means that the bottomless pit of land reclamation in mountainous areas has turned around. It is certain to continue to lose money, but the deficit will start to decrease year by year from the current tens of thousands of gold coins per year, and finally turn from negative to positive. According to outside estimates, the time of this turning point should be more than ten years later, not in the last two or three years. There is no way, no matter how optimistic people can imagine, the scene of the earth bear going to the construction site is really too anti-"bear". It''s a pity that there is only one Earth Bear, and Hudson doesn''t dare to squeeze the potential of Bear Stearns. He can only work in a flicker, otherwise this efficiency can be further increased. "The area of ??land plowed in spring this year has increased significantly, and your tasks are very heavy. Especially in the newly opened paddy fields, we will introduce foreign rice this year, so you should pay more attention. Beastman slaves are not suitable for fine work, and the spring plowing is still entirely in the charge of the leaders. It is still the old rule, with Baojia as the unit, and tasks are assigned according to the number of laborers. The rewards I promised to the people earlier must be fulfilled now. Last year, the land reclamation plan for the territory was 100,000 mu, but 110,897 mu of wasteland was actually reclaimed, an overfulfillment of 10,897 mu. According to one-third of the excess reward settlement, 3632.3 mu of land will be used as public land, which will be distributed by a group of people who have participated in land reclamation. Record it, starting from the next season, the income from this part of the land will be extracted and distributed to each of the people who participated in the land reclamation according to their contribution. " Hudson said proudly. He really doesn''t care about the income of a few thousand acres of land. As long as everyone is willing to work hard, Master Hudson will not be stingy with rewards. Unfortunately, these incentives can only be used on serfs. A larger number of slaves can still only rely on forced labor. The language barrier made Master Hudson, who is good at drawing big cakes, feel powerless for the first time. Otherwise, the best ones will eat meat, the worst ones will eat soil, and the worst ones will eat feed. "Yes, sir!" Everyone replied in unison. It can be seen that everyone is in a good mood. Following a generous lord is obviously more promising than following a stingy lord. There are clear rewards and punishments for serfs, let alone the management of them. For entrepreneurs, reputation is crucial. Especially when facing one''s own people, any breach of contract may cause the team to lose heart. It is easy to lose reputation, but it is extremely difficult to restore it. After a pause, Hudson continued: "I have also prepared your share, and Tom will take it to your residence later." Although many people in Hudson''s entrepreneurial team belong to the kind of owners whose origins are unknown and whose loyalty is yet to be tested, the rewards should be given. These can only be given by Hudson at his own discretion, and no one can help. In the continent of Aslant, there is no Chinese New Year, so there is no way to talk about year-end bonuses, and there is even no clear standard for salary. There is no other way, it is their honor to serve the noble lords these days. What kind of treatment are you talking about? Even if these people may have been nobles in their ancestors, but in their generation, the titles have long since disappeared, so they are nothing. The only ones who can inherit titles are landed nobles. Other honorary nobles are lifelong. The son of an honorable nobleman can also claim to be a son of a nobleman. After all, his father is a real nobleman, and he is nothing to his grandchildren. If the middle generation does not work hard, the younger generation may become civilians. The guys who are now following Hudson are all civilians. Claiming to the outside world that the nobles have declined is just a means of self-promotion. They all come here for wealth and status, and they will definitely not be rich. If other rewards cannot be given, Hudson will not be stingy with money. Facts have proved that monetary incentives are still very effective. Nothing has been obtained, and everyone''s mood has improved by more than one level. Maybe there are elements of acting, but life is like a play, who is not an actor? "Master, last year''s plan is completed, what do you think of this year''s territory development plan?" Luke asked concerned. After all, he was born as a businessman, and he has acquired the ability to observe words and demeanor. At a glance, he saw Hudson''s intention to buy people''s hearts, and immediately cooperated with it with practical actions. "The coal that restricts the production of mines has been resolved, and the production capacity of the mines will be doubled this year. The relevant business networks must be spread to neighboring provinces. It is the general trend to replace bronze ware with iron ware, and this is our opportunity. Taking advantage of the opportunity that others are still focusing on weapons orders, go and grab the daily necessities market first. When necessary, the price of exports outside the province can be reduced, and the cost caused by the increase in mid-way freight can also be offset. The land reclamation plan, because the adult labor force has increased a bit, the development of mountainous areas has increased to 105,000 mu. The swamp land reclamation plan is tentatively set at 250,000 mu, and it is estimated that 50,000 slaves will be invested. Aquaculture" (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： turbulent situation Chapter 139 The turbulent situation In the spring breeze, a hundred flowers bloom, and the mountain collar surrounded by wild flowers looks extraordinarily enchanting and colorful. Coupled with the embellishment of lanterns and festoons, it looks like a kingdom of gods on earth. The Lord''s Mansion, the main building, has been completed, and its first appearance is the beginning of glory, as if telling the birth of a legend. The guests who came and went talked and laughed lively, and the lively atmosphere pushed the emotions of the scene to a climax. "Viscount Oran is here!" "Viscount Nicholas is here!" "Count Simic is here!" "Lord Romwell is here" The arrival of every big person will cause a sensation. The aristocrats who appeared in front of the stage are okay. Even if everyone didn''t have a chance to make friends, they still met each other and got acquainted with each other. The powerhouses who appeared later were different. Although these cultivators seldom show up, their popularity in the aristocratic circle has never been low. Worshiping the strong is human instinct. Facing a group of top strong men, even nobles have to address them as "Master" to show their respect. Of course, these people will not lack noble titles on their heads. In order to win over these strong men, the title of honorary nobleman was arranged early on. The viscount is just starting out, and he has made several contributions to the kingdom. It is not surprising that he is given the title of earl or marquis. If you are willing to devote yourself to the kingdom and die, then it goes without saying that it is possible to get the title of Grand Duke. A bit of royal blood, a title of prince, that''s all right. The title of honorary noble is worthless, especially when it comes to wooing the strong, the kingdom has never been stingy with titles. Perhaps because there is no need to pay a salary, when countries in the mainland like to win over the strong, they like to give a series of false titles. The arrival of a group of powerhouses in the province raised the standard of the banquet suddenly, making all the guests who attended the banquet dumbfounded. Compared with the previous two high-profile banquets, this banquet has completely opened up the grade. The terrifying network resources displayed by Hudson made all the little nobles have to reconsider the issue of standing in line. Especially the nobles in Wright County, who were planning to move closer to the Viscount Sith, instantly woke up. There is a grand duke whose father is really awesome, but this is the southeastern province. What decides everyone''s life and death is still a group of local powerful factions. Although they don''t know how much they support the Mountain Territory, they finally showed their attitude. This means that the forces behind Viscount Sith want to exert political pressure, which cannot be effective here. The five giants in the Northland are indeed powerful, but they are only one of them. It is purely a dream to want all the powerful factions in the southeastern province to bow their heads. If core interests are really involved, even if the five companies add up, everyone will not make concessions. Essentially, the northern Xinjiang region is heavily dependent on the southern Xinjiang provinces. Although it is slightly weaker than the southeast province of the Northland, the large amount of money and food supported every year gives everyone enough voice. From the reactions of all the guests, it can be seen that the purpose of shocking people''s hearts has obviously been achieved. The northern Xinjiang nobles who came to make up the numbers are nothing more than their backgrounds determine their positions, and coming to the banquet is just a courtesy congratulation. The local nobles in the county were really frightened. Many people are secretly glad that they are not in a hurry to accept Viscount Sith''s solicitation. The guy who leaned over first and wanted to speculate is now even more impatient, and wants to cut off with Viscount Sith immediately. The cruel reality tells them that birth determines position! If you want to lean over like a wall, you have to ask the local bigwigs first if they will agree. Wright County''s knockout round of the weak and the strong has only entered the midfield at this moment, and it is far from the time to decide the winner. The position of the county guard just means that the supporters behind them have a stronger voice in the capital. Now here is the statement of the various forces in the province. True true false false false false true true. The asymmetry of information allowed the small nobles to directly draw the conclusion based on what they saw with their own eyes: all local forces "all" support Hudson''s conclusion. Even if someone told them, this banquet meant nothing. It''s just an ordinary show of mutual favor and icing on the cake, no one will believe it. In terms of face, how does the Koslow family compare with the Dalton family? Viscount Cayo''s celebration banquet had a much lower standard than this. Not to mention a group of strong people, even many middle-level nobles just prepared a congratulatory gift, and they couldn''t see anyone at all. The two sides rushed to get together, and the nobles who were not in the camps of both parties and did not want to offend others, naturally had to be absent at the same time. It was originally just a sequela of the banquet time bumping together. Now it has been over-interpreted by many people as: the political stance of various forces. This kind of misunderstanding is exactly what Hudson wants to see. He never had too many younger brothers, even younger brothers who had their own ulterior motives, could still shout a few times along with them. It works well, but it can also be used to bluff people. Hudson is experienced in playing bluff. Many seemingly accidental, but in fact inevitable. This grand banquet was no exception. There are so many people here, it is because the personal connections are mutual. Today someone came over to support the show, and if someone needs it someday, Hudson will also have to run over to help the platform. The aristocratic network resources are terrifying, and it is essentially a big show of mutual flattery. The ability to continue acting is because the actors are too involved in the play, and they take it seriously when they are acting. When you are strong, this kind of thinking is not wrong. Everyone is happy to do the icing on the cake, and can fully enjoy the dividends brought by network resources. Once the power declines, that''s another story. Generally speaking, it is definitely better to have many friends than to have no friends. As the protagonist of the banquet, Hudson is like a hardworking bee, constantly shuttling in the hall. Important guests should be received with emphasis, and ordinary guests who come to join us should not be neglected either. After talking about unnutritious words over and over again, my throat was about to smoke before I met all the guests face to face. Character settings cannot be lost! Arrogance is destined not to belong to the middle and small nobles. If you want to get ahead, you must be courteous and corporal, and show a friendly attitude to everyone as much as possible. Compared to Hudson''s secret complaints, Baron Redman, who was also wandering around at the banquet, was elated, which made him sigh the strength of his spiritual power. It''s normal to think about it. After spending most of my life standing still, I finally relied on my son to cross the class. If I can show it off, it will naturally be full of energy. Wandering around, and returning to the team of strong men, the style of painting became bold and unrestrained again. Fortunately, the banquet was divided into two parts, otherwise the scene of people cooking with monsters would be seen by outsiders, and they would have to applaud while breaking down inside. It''s all the bad start of Bear Stearns. The last time he messed around in the Governor''s Mansion, he has now received retribution. It is simply that Hudson has already prepared and prepared the World of Warcraft package in advance. Although the specifications are not as high as the banquet in the Governor''s Mansion, it is better to have a large quantity to satisfy your needs. Roasted sheep and roasted cows are served whole-headed, and animal milk and honey are served pot by pot. It''s a pity that not all monsters are good at this. Except for the monsters in the bear, other monsters are mainly interested in meat. "I''m afraid the mainland is going to be in chaos. The orcs in the north began to be restless again. There are many signs that they are preparing their horses and fighting hard, and the battle to invade the south is imminent. The only thing that is not sure is where they will focus their attack. Let''s hope it''s not the Alpha Kingdom, or we''ll be in trouble. What''s even more damning is that at this moment of crisis, the Holy See is still restless. Not long ago, it ended its conflict with us, and recently it has confronted the Frankish Kingdom. Shamelessly claiming that their king is illegal, do you really think they are still ruling the mainland? Say what, what is it? Just wait, as the most powerful country on the mainland, the Kingdom of Franks will not save them face. If one day I wake up and a bunch of new Dawn Holy See suddenly appear, I will not be surprised at all! Now it depends on which country is willing to take the lead. Anyway, our Alpha Kingdom will most likely follow suit. " Longwell said mockingly. As an earth knight, he has personally trained on the orc battlefield. It''s just that it was just a medium-scale southward plunder, and only two of the five orc royal courts came. Even so, the Alpha Kingdom suffered heavy losses. It took 200,000 troops and 500,000 civilian casualties before the orcs were driven out. In Longwell''s view, rather than driving the orcs out, it is better to rely on the defense line of the fortress, dragging down the logistics of the orc empire and being forced to withdraw. It''s not a question of whether to be cowardly or not. No one really wants to face such a difficult guy like the Orc Empire. Originally, the orc invasion to the south was enough trouble. But the Holy See is still not at ease now, and keeps doing things on the mainland. The last time they supported the Skull and Bones to cause chaos, they accidentally exposed the existence of the "Blood Moon Horn", and the Alpha Kingdom found them on their heads. This time with the replacement of the Franconian throne, the selected supporters had a little accident, and they accidentally got caught. There is no doubt that the Holy See''s investment must have failed, and it lost everything. If it weren''t for this, the pope wouldn''t have declared the new king illegitimate in anger. It''s a pity that this doesn''t make any sense. The nobles vote directly with their feet, and the support of the Holy See''s opposition is right. Illegal, right? After the Holy See announced this decision, they were still waiting to see the situation, and the human nations that did not immediately recognize the new king of the Frankish Kingdom expressed their positionsrecognizing its legitimacy. As for the absence of the pope to participate in the coronation ceremony, it is also very simple, just downgrade and hold it. If there is no pope to preside over it, just pick a bishop at random to make up the number. Anyway, this is nothing new. Like the Alpha Kingdom, the king appoints an archbishop, and the archbishop presides over the coronation ceremony of the king''s succession. Because the Frankish Kingdom is the most powerful country in the human race, its cards are bigger. Every time there is a change of throne, the Pope personally presides over it. Now that the two sides have completely fallen out, then play on your own. Anyway, when it comes to military strength, the Frankish Kingdom is almost the same as the Holy See, so I don''t hesitate. "Not only these, it is said that the South Coast Kingdom has recently clashed with the Ash Dwarves, and the Hesse Kingdom has also had conflicts with the Mountain Dwarves. The kingdom of Dante in the east seems to be in conflict with the kingdom of elves because of the issue of slavery. Similar skirmishes are numerous. It feels like overnight, the human race has become the enemy of the whole world. " Antar Magister said with emotion. "Antal, you are making too much fuss. Since becoming the overlord of the mainland, when has my human race not been the enemy of the world? Regardless of which race becomes the overlord of the continent, they will all enjoy this kind of treatment. Even if they were peace-loving elves, when they ruled the mainland hundreds of thousands of years ago, they were also enemies of the world? As the overlord of the mainland, how can he be afraid of these conspiracies and tricks. If you want to come, come, all of them are in trouble, and it happens to be resolved at once. As long as the nations of the human race do not fight among themselves, even if they are added together, it is not enough for us to fight. What''s there to be afraid of? As long as we withstand the invasion of the orcs, other battlefields have nothing to do with us. Even if it wanted to control it, the Alpha Kingdom didn''t have the strength. Today is different from the past. With the power of the Three Kingdoms, we may not be able to severely damage the Orc Empire. If we can hurt the vitality of the orcs, we can not only regain the lost ground, but also push the front line northward by thousands of miles. Come here three or five times over and over again, you can also turn the orc empire into history, and completely solve this great enemy that threatens the survival of our human race! " Magister Claude said domineeringly. The hawks among magicians are rare to see. Most magicians are known for their rationality, and only a very small number of other magicians are full of passion. The Claude magister in front of him is undoubtedly an alternative among the alternatives. As far as Hudson knew, this man not only clamored for war, but also studied various war weapons by himself. There is no doubt that these weapons of war are inseparable from magic. No one knows the specific results, but this spirit is definitely worth admiring. If the human magicians come up with more big killers, maybe the northern battlefield will not always be passive. Looking at the heated discussion among the powerful, Hudson could only be a silent audience. The lack of sources of information made him lose his right to speak. Not to mention the entire continent, even the Koslow family received the news of the changes that occurred within the Alpha Kingdom, and it was a step slower. The speed of receiving messages is slow, and the speed of delivering messages is even slower. Unless it may involve their own interests, everyone did not pass this idea to each other at all. It''s all caused by poverty. If the branches take the initiative to collect information and exchange information in a timely manner, at least thousands of gold coins will be added to the annual cost. Hundreds of branches, large and small, seem to be amortized, but it seems that there are not many. But the problem is that there are many branches in the middle, which are really poor. Some even failed to keep their aristocratic family status, and became civilians directly. If it wasn''t for Hudson''s initiative to invite and become a branch of civilians, he would never have participated in this event. Maybe something to do? (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： dodgy plan Chapter 140 Unreliable plan The celebration banquet is over, but the influence continues to spread. The political interpretation gave this banquet a special meaning. In the eyes of ordinary nobles, this is a statement by the major forces in the province to accept the Koslow family''s "return" to the ranks of middle-class nobles. Although the comprehensive strength of the Mountain Territory is still somewhat lacking, the strength of other branches of the Koslow family can still support the lintel of a middle-class noble. In addition, the Koslow family originally fell from the ranks of middle-class nobles, so it is logical to go back now. Without these foundations, it would be another situation. Whether you are envious or jealous, everyone is always full of contempt for the nouveau riche. The counterattack of the little nobles is a dungeon of hell, not only from the blockade of vested interests, but also from the hind legs of the same small nobles. This is still a class transition within the aristocratic group. If it is replaced by civilians who want to counterattack, they will have to bear even more criticism and pressure. He did everything he could, and Hudson didn''t dare to hope that everyone would like him. Those who are on the same path, they will be drawn over; the neutral camp, plant another seed while stabilizing; the hostile camp, shake the opponent''s determination. Now the goal has been achieved. The younger brothers who originally supported him became more determined. The swaying grasshoppers were preparing to stand in line to support Viscount Sith, and now the balance has tilted again. Even the nobles of the North who are clearly hostile, their confidence in Sith is not as strong as before. The strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake. This principle, they have personally experienced it. The impact on the outside world is second, and the Koslow family is the most affected. Its time to bet again. Now Hudson is no longer a potential stock, but a high-growth stock that has completed its transformation. Its fine if you have a branch of the foundation. You cant move the fief, so you have to think carefully. Without the declining branch of the industry, there is nothing to hesitate. They have all been reduced to the point of dawdling with civilians, so there is nothing to worry about. It''s better to hang out with your own family than to wander and struggle outside. At the very least, Hudson is willing to pay for the basic training resources of the younger generations. Follow and continue, maybe you won''t get the fief. But the most basic decency of the nobility can be maintained. Wearing the same family badge, they can calmly call themselves the children of nobility when they go out. How many collateral descendants of the Koslow family are there? This is a muddled account. The strong fertility has created large and small branches, and it is not even clear how many branches there are, let alone how many tribes there are. But this will not trouble Hudson. In the continent of Aslant, which pays attention to the inheritance of blood, there are many ways to identify blood, and it is impossible to get away with it. Anyone who is willing to come will be accepted, and then a blood test will be done. It just so happens that Hudson has this magic in his hands. Talents are always better. No matter how miserable the nobles are, the upper limit of their cultivation potential is still much higher than that of ordinary people. The family has fallen, but there is still a lot of knowledge, which has been passed down through word of mouth. If you have close blood relatives who are well-connected, you can also foster your children in the homes of noble relatives, and get educational resources together. These children all have a certain foundation, as long as they are cultivated a little, they will be good management talents. For the current mountainous territory, basic talents are enough. Higher-level talents can be screened out slowly. "Hudson, these younger generations are entrusted to you. You are not required to train them all to become talents, at least you cannot let them live worse than they are now. " Baron Redman said earnestly. Although there were many family elders present, because of their status, only Baron Redman was qualified to say this. It seems to be for Hudson, but also for a group of people. The implication is very clear, there must be care, but there are too many children in the family, it is impossible to take care of everyone, limited resources can only be tilted to the truly capable juniors. Perhaps it was a bit cruel to the descendants of the family, but who made the Koslow family too prosperous? There were hundreds of teenagers present alone, and I dont know how many there are if they didnt come. All focus on training, even the great nobles can''t do it, let alone Hudson, a new Viscount. Don''t show a certain potential, but no one wants to spend resources on them. "Don''t worry, father! I have rich experience in leading soldiers, and I wont let my pearls get dusted! Hudson said confidently. The unique geographical location of the Alpha Kingdom determines that the nobles of the kingdom are full of martial spirit. Quite a bit of everything is low-grade, only the "strong" is high. The army is undoubtedly a place to hone the strong. It just so happened that the Mountain Territory was also famous for its "strong soldiers" in the southeastern provinces. Everyone knew that Hudson was not only good at fighting by himself, but also good at training soldiers. Compared to other places, the army is undoubtedly the easiest to stand out. Even if it''s just a small officer, it''s still a potential stock, with a higher status than ordinary stewards. They are all from their own family. After making contributions, it is not too much to get a life essence, right? Even if one has passed the age at which knights can practice best, as long as one can become a knight, it will be a renaissance for many fallen branches. If Hudson directly said that these people should be used as ordinary management talents, I am afraid that all the clansmen present would faint with anger. These are small problems, and the army also has a elimination rate. If one''s talent is insufficient and one is eliminated during training, no one can say anything. After all, being in the army can go to the battlefield at any time. It is irresponsible to everyone to send unqualified children to the battlefield. After being eliminated, he will train in the direction of basic management talents, that is, his master Hudson cares about his family. In the joy of the guests and the host, the Koslow family completed the first reunion in a century. There are three main results: 1. Make a copy of all the knowledge in each vein and store it in the mountain area to enrich the accumulation of family heritage. Children of all families can come and learn for free. Second, people from all sectors contribute their efforts to jointly promote the development of mountainous areas. 3. Strengthen exchanges and cooperation, especially intelligence and military linkages, to prepare for the orc invasion. There are more specific implementation details. In general, it is to strengthen the family''s strength as much as possible to cope with the next major changes. A group of branches with fiefdoms, even assigned the task of expanding the army according to the actual situation. Theoretically speaking, once this military expansion plan is completed, the total force that the entire Koslow family can mobilize will exceed 12,000 people. On paper, this military strength ranks among the top five among the middle-level nobles in the kingdom. However, Hudson is not so optimistic. The plan is always just a plan, and the specifics still depend on the implementation. The Koslow family can''t afford to support so many standing troops, so this huge army is still mostly serf soldiers in essence. During the busy farming season, people must go to the fields to work. Only in the slack season will the lord organize regular training. Specifically, whether to practice once a day, or once every three days, or once every ten days and half a month, depends on your specific execution ability. Maybe there are some lazy guys whose training intensity can''t keep up with the reserves in the mountain territory. At least Master Hudson trained the reserve team every ten days. The only thing that is certain is that a trained army is stronger than an untrained army. Even if the chance of seeing blood is limited to hunting with the lord, it is more effective than a serf who has just put down his hoe. are all forced out. Who keeps everyone obsessed with recovering the ancestral land, and insists on Hudson coming up with a feasible plan? Needless to say, the most feasible way is to strengthen its own military strength. As long as the Koslow family has tens of thousands of elites on hand after the next orc invasion, they can easily regain their ancestral land. There is no doubt that this is an almost impossible task. There are no tens of thousands of troops now, let alone after the war. The so-called plan to recover the ancestral land is actually a moon in the water, a flower in the mirror. But dreams are always necessary. If there is no dream, how can Hudson make cakes for everyone? Without a reason for being tall, why should the various branches send their children to support the development of the mountain territory? When it comes to family glory, there are many things that have no choice at all. Even though everyone is equally skeptical about Hudson''s plan, it is still the most feasible in theory. After finally returning to the ranks of middle-class nobles, if the Koslow family does not take some practical actions to recover their ancestral land, how can they have the nerve to hang out in the noble circle? Can''t do it and don''t do it, those are two concepts. The former is a question of ability, while the latter is a question of attitude. I really thought that everyone was doing well in the south, and you still want to jump into the tiankeng in the north? Perhaps the older generation, who are deeply influenced by the glory of the family, indeed regard it as a lifelong wish to regain their ancestral land; but most of the younger generation, including Hudson, have no love for the Northland. Not wanting to and not doing it are two different concepts. Even Caesar III still shouted slogans every day, wanting to regain the kingdoms homeland? The king cannot break away from the rules of the game, let alone the small Koslow family. It''s a pity that her status as a concubine is also limited. If it weren''t for the contribution of offering the water of life, it is still unknown whether she is still here. Since becoming the Crown Prince, Alex has had more fun. Now this is fairly normal, it is only exaggerated when holding a banquet, and directly bring the concubine to play and exchange with the guests. It was a nightmare for all the concubines in the mansion. As long as they are required to participate, it means that their good days are over. What happens next depends entirely on Crown Prince Alex''s mood. According to this desperate way of tossing, the probability of Crown Prince Alex walking ahead of Emperor Beamon is almost ninety-nine percent. With such a large initial investment, I dont know if the Holy See can bear the sunk cost. Anyway, Xiandel, who came undercover, cant afford it. Persuasion is meaningless, and the high probability of the ending of the opening is that I will lie under that guy and have fun. It''s obviously disgusting, but she has to pretend to enjoy it, Xiandale really can''t stand it. If possible, she would like to kill the guy in front of her immediately. It''s a pity that people in the Holy See can''t help themselves, they can''t let their tempers go, and they must prioritize tasks. Control Alex and influence the decision-making of the Orc Empire? Chandal very much doubts whether the high level of the Holy See who made this decision has lost his mind. With the performance of this guy in front of him, even if he succeeds to the Beamon throne, his fate will be ostracized. Maybe a coup d''tat occurred after the first foot was ascended to the throne. The concept of respecting the strong has long penetrated into every corner of the orc empire. Violence is written in their bones, they cannot accept a waste emperor. "Go down, I''m going to rest!" This is the habit of Crown Prince Alex. No matter how happy he is, he will not leave a group of concubines when he sleeps. After watching everyone leave, Crown Prince Alex, who was originally full of lust, seemed to have changed suddenly, and his whole person became gloomy. After quickly putting on the clothes, a secret door suddenly opened, and a swaying shadow appeared in the hall full of desire. "My lord, please take care of yourself, if this goes on..." Before Shadow could finish speaking, Alex interrupted with a wave: "Okay, Yinmei. There is no need to repeat such meaningless words. I know how my body is. This romantic drama has been going on for decades, how can it stop at the last moment. What''s more, it''s not like I can stop now if I want to. The old guy didn''t have a good life for a few years. If he wanted to maintain the current father''s kindness and filial piety, this scene must continue. Secrets cannot be hidden in this mansion, and it is full of eyeliners from various forces. In order to monitor my every move, they sent over the elites who spent a lot of money to cultivate. Since the kindness is hard to turn down, why should I refuse their kindness? How are your preparations going? Estimating that old guy''s patience, I am afraid that he is about to run out. The pitiful father-son relationship, after so many years of consumption, who knows how much is left? " While speaking, Alex couldn''t help but burst into tears. For so many years, he seemed to be singing and dancing every day, and indulged in joy, but in fact he couldn''t tell the pain in his heart. If possible, he would rather not know that secret, and spend his life in a daze like the previous brothers. Unfortunately, there was no other way. An accidental break-in found that the coffin of his deceased brother was empty, which aroused his curiosity. After this investigation, he discovered the shocking truth, which directly changed his life. The original hard-working Alex no longer exists, replaced by Alex who is greedy for money, lust, and indulges in fun. I thought that I could indulge myself and spend my life in mediocrity despite the infamy from the outside world. Unexpectedly, the unwillingness deep in his heart still failed to make him lie down. In order to gain a chance of life, and to ask for an explanation from the person closest to him before, Alex decided to rebel against the established fate. After years of planning, it is finally time to close the net, but Alex is still suffering in his heart. There is both the fear of imminent events and the inseparable family affection. Except for that unspeakable matter, Emperor Bimeng was really impeccable towards their brothers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： Approaching footsteps of war Chapter 141 The footsteps of the approaching war The Lancang River is rolling, and the waves are slapping on both sides of the bank, as if it is about to turn into a devil and devour everything in the world. Standing on the tide viewing platform, facing the howling river wind, Caesar III let himself go. The king is also under pressure. Especially for a sad king like him who is a neighbor of orcs, the pressure he endures every day is far more than that of his peers. Counting the first twelve kings of the Alpha Kingdom, none of them lived long, which is enough to explain everything. Relatively speaking, Caesar III has already lived a long life. Thanks to the old age of Emperor Bimon, in his more than 30 years of kingship, the orc empire has not been able to invade the south with all its strength. Unfortunately, there is still a tradition in the Alpha Kingdom. A king who has not experienced the full-scale invasion of orcs, his life is incomplete. The previous twelve generations of emperors all fought **** battles with the Orc Empire. Although Caesar III also led troops to fight against the orc empire, but the last time he invaded was only the second of the five orc royal families. The Alpha Kingdom tried its best, but the Orc Empire was just playing. It is said that it is going south to plunder, but it is actually consuming the surplus population in the country. Simply calculating the exchange ratio between the two sides, the Alpha Kingdom even achieved a good result of one to two, which is a big victory over the enemy in terms of statistics. But the orcs who were wiped out are mostly piggies, ratmen, goblins, kobolds... and other low-level races. Once a race with a little combat power appears on the battlefield, the battle loss ratio of the two sides will be reversed instantly. The good-looking data is mainly to whitewash the record and inspire people. The situation in northern Xinjiang is becoming increasingly tense. As the king, Caesar III is also under great pressure. Although he intends to clean up those restless guys in the north, the prerequisite is that the safety of northern Xinjiang must be guaranteed. Compared with the overall situation, the old grievances in the past are not important at all. If the situation really collapses, no one on the same boat will be able to please anyone. Originally, the threat of orcs was troublesome enough, but the situation on the mainland was still unstable. Not only are there constant disputes between the human race and the alien race, but even the human race is full of gunpowder. If the big bosses from all sides hadn''t sensed the breath of conspiracy and forcibly suppressed the conflict from escalating, it would have been a mess of eight treasure porridge by now. No one can tell how long this strong suppression will last. In the final analysis, there are still conflicts of interest that already existed, and now they have been taken from under the table to the table. There is no major conflict of conflicting interests between the parties. No matter how much the black hands behind the scenes can provoke, it is impossible to provoke so many disputes so quickly. One back to life and two back to acquaintance, based on past experience and lessons, Caesar III naturally came to the conclusion that the orcs were about to invade the south. "Have you sent them all that special gift?" Caesar III asked with concern. It was these guys who caused the Alpha Kingdom to suffer from the plague of locusts last year, and now they have the opportunity to take revenge. As for the resulting consequences, Caesar III was already mentally prepared. Since war is unavoidable, then simply take the initiative. What worries him is the situation on the mainland. The chaotic continent has restrained the energy of many human nations, and the support of the countries on the continent for the Alpha Kingdom is likely to be affected. "It has been delivered secretly. For safety reasons, we have also erased the memory of the insect king. Even if someone finds out, there is no evidence that we did it. It''s just that many things don''t need evidence. The locust plague was discovered in the Kingdom last year, and we may still be suspected. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland solemnly reminded. Following a monarch who is too capable is not necessarily a good thing. He was very clear about Caesar III''s ambitions. When I was young, it was my duty to defeat the orc empire and regain the lost land every day. After getting older, people become more mature, and rationality gradually gains the upper hand, so they change their attitudes. But creatures like emperors can never just look at the surface. His intuition told the Grand Duke of Newfoundland that his king''s hostility towards the orc empire had surged again. There is a high probability that they want to take advantage of the internal changes in the orc empire to take advantage of the fire. Since Alex became the crown prince, the Beamon royal court has not been peaceful. The voices of the opposition to this lustful crown prince are getting louder and louder, and it is all suppressed by the old Bimon Emperor. How long this suppression can last, no one can tell. Perhaps only one fuse is needed to trigger a coup. As the head of the five imperial courts of the Orc Empire, if there is a problem with the Bimon Imperial Court, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity to make a move. Pulling the other two countries together to make trouble, coupled with the support of the nations of the human race, theoretically speaking, the odds of winning are not low. After all, Caesar III was old. If I miss this opportunity, I am afraid that it will be difficult to meet a better opportunity in my lifetime. "It is inevitable to be suspected. It''s just that the false and the real are mixed together, and it will be difficult for the enemy to determine who succeeded. After all, the enemies of those two families are all over the mainland. It is reasonable for someone to pretend to be us and deliberately stir up disputes. Those old guys are the most suspicious, let them guess slowly! Whether they find out or not, the end result is the same. That idiot Pius VII has offended the Frankish Kingdom to death. The matter is not so easy to end, and there will inevitably be disputes in the future. As for the orc empire in the north, isn''t it already confirmed that they are preparing to invade the south? Anyway, war is inevitable, and it doesn''t hurt to add a reason for war. Pass down the order, and the new round of nobility canonization ceremony will be held ahead of the end of the year! " Caesar III said with confidence. Confidence comes from strength. Compared with the previous war, the overall national strength of the Alpha Kingdom has increased too much. In recent years, all major forces in the country have been secretly expanding their military. In particular, the growing military strength of the nobles in southern Xinjiang is narrowing the gap with the nobles in northern Xinjiang. In the short term, this seems to be a good thing, and it is more conducive to the internal balance of the kingdom. But Caesar III was not short-sighted. Compared to the northern nobles who were under the orc soldiers, the southern nobles who were not threatened by foreign enemies would be the real trouble once they became bigger. Mergers within the nobility have never stopped. It seems that the number of noble lords in the kingdom is not expected to change much, but the number of nobles holding multiple positions is increasing every year. Especially those big aristocrats, every three to five years will do a wave of things, and annex one or two territories by the way. The movement range is not large, each time it is only one or two knight collars, and winning a baronet collar is considered a big move. It''s all a little action, obviously playing with borrowing a knife to kill someone, but hiding himself tightly. Every merger is planned years or even decades in advance before taking action. The whitewashing is so good that the small and medium nobles below don''t feel much. If it wasn''t for looking at the time period, Caesar III would have almost ignored the past. In the past hundred years, the territorial area of ??the big families in the country has increased by more than one tenth. If this situation does not change, the balance will inevitably be broken. The group of big-tailed guys in the north alone is worrying enough, and Caesar III doesn''t want to see a few more. It can be said that the increasingly acute internal conflicts are also one of the reasons why the Alpha Kingdom must start a war. Similar things also happened in the Orc Empire. It''s just that compared to the "rules" of the internal struggles of the Alpha Kingdom, the Orc Empire is much more brutal. If you can''t agree on an agreement, you will fight. The struggle among the internal tribes is no less cruel than foreign wars. Sometimes battles are lost and genocide can even ensue. Both sides have reasons to start a war. It can be said that the war is on the way, and it depends on when the last layer of window paper is pierced. These problems, Caesar III can see. All the big forces in the country can also be analyzed. As long as those in power are not stupid, they know that war will inevitably break out. Holding the nobility canonization ceremony in advance is undoubtedly a clear political signal. Almost every time the kingdom enshrines nobles in advance, a war will break out in the following year or two. If you meet more by chance, it becomes inevitable. So much so that the canonization of nobles in advance has become a weather vane to inform everyone to prepare for the war. In the Mountain Territory, Hudson, who had just been fully staffed, was confused by the order from the kingdom. "Premature canonization", in theory, must be a good thing for the nobles themselves. Only after accepting the king''s personal canonization, can the title of nobility be considered legal in the true sense, and can have a seat in the noble council. Unlike now, although he has the title of nobility, he is actually a "quasi-noble" status. In the event of an accident, there is a possibility of deprivation of identity. If he didn''t know the history of the Alpha Kingdom, Hudson might be as happy as a bunch of little nobles. Too bad he knows too much. Before the union, he heard the news from a group of "friends", and his reason told him that big trouble was coming. The Mountain Territory, which is in the development stage, is not yet ready for war, especially the all-out war against the Orc Empire. According to past experience, every time in a war of this level, the big nobles will decline, and the small and medium nobles will reshuffle even more. Some people were shrouded in horse leather and died in battle; In short, this is an era of major reshuffle. Full of all hope on the battlefield, it is also accompanied by endless despair. Every time a war breaks out, the Alpha Kingdom will suffer heavy losses. Countless powerful families will fall in the war, and new forces will rise to replace them. To be precise, it should be regarded as a further step forward of the established forces. To be able to replace a big force, one''s own background accumulation is destined not to be low. This is determined by the social background. In addition to the kingdom''s standing army, the main force participating in the war is the private army of nobles. Take your own troops to the battlefield and want to make great achievements in battle. How can you do it without any strength? Even if it is a class transition, no one has jumped from a commoner to a great aristocrat. Even if the king is willing to canonize it, the actual situation has to be considered. When it comes to the battlefield, personal abilities are limited after all. The main force of the battle is still the army, even if it is the top powerhouse in the mainland, it is inconspicuous in the vast crowd. Glancing at Beijiang, Hudson sighed helplessly. I originally thought that the mountainous territory had developed well, and as long as I devoted myself to farming for a few decades, I would be able to create a great foundation of my own. However, the plan has not changed quickly, and the mountainous territory has not yet been developed, but the pace of war is approaching one step ahead. Looking at the entire continent, the mountain collar is still too weak. Even compared with the mid-level nobles in the kingdom, the mountain leaders are all behind. Those who have only a dozen knights and thousands of miscellaneous soldiers are not counted as those who are at the bottom of the middle nobles. When encountering such a thing, some powerful little nobles can slap the table with them and stare. In addition to the good name, the actual right to speak is almost zero. The real middle-class nobles not only own a large number of fiefdoms, but also have their own elite teachers. The best among them have the ability to fight against the great nobles. There is no doubt that the mountainous territory has not yet developed to its full extent. Although with the addition of other branches, the strength of the Koslow family is not weak on paper, but what is false is ultimately false. It doesnt matter if you brag about it in normal times, but if you take it seriously, youll be a fool. Without the slightest hesitation, Hudson immediately strengthened the training of the family''s children. Regardless of whether they are related households or not, at this time, he would never recognize them. In the short term, it is unrealistic to improve the overall strength of the territory. The only thing that can be done is to increase military strength first. As for other shortcomings, put them on hold first, and then find ways to make up for them after the situation stabilizes. "Tom, inform Master Riha to increase the production capacity of the mine, especially the production capacity of weapons and equipment. From now on, the weapons produced in the territory should not only pay attention to the quantity, but also improve the quality. How to do it specifically, let them find out by themselves. In short, the military production capacity of the mine must be doubled within half a year. " Hudson said without a doubt. For arms dealers, any major war is an opportunity. Originally, Hudson didn''t want to make this kind of war fortune, but the opportunities were all presented to him, and it was really unreasonable to refuse. Thinking from another angle, increasing military production capacity is also contributing to the fight against orcs and the great cause of protecting mankind. From the standpoint of the human race, justice is 100%. As for the orcs, Hudson, who has a straight ass, doesn''t think about the enemy. "Yes, sir!" Tom responded. Although I don''t know what happened, but what my master ordered, I just do it directly. There were so many knight attendants who came out together at the beginning, the most important thing for him to be able to follow Hudson all the time was to have winks. Although there is a lack of ability to go out and take charge of one''s own work, the execution ability has never been compromised. All orders to Hudson have only one thoughtexecution. As for why it should be executed, that is not his concern. "Master, but what happened?" As the person in charge of arms sales, Nick is very aware that the military production capacity of the Mountain Territory has long been in a state of excess. Affected by the easing of the situation, the junk weapons in the mountain territories have become increasingly difficult to sell. Many craftsmen who make weapons have to work part-time to make agricultural tools and other daily necessities for production and daily life. Now the military production capacity is suddenly doubled. If there is no change, he will not be able to sell the extra weapons. "The orcs in the north are restless. Maybe one day they will come. I just plan ahead and prepare first." Hudson said calmly. There is no need to keep this kind of news secret. Even if the group of people under his command have spies placed by other forces, it cannot be from the side of the Orc Empire. Before this, he was a humble little nobleman. At most, it is well-known in the southeast province, and the name cannot be spread to the orc empire at all. Other forces may have various purposes, but when it comes to fighting the orc invasion, everyone is still on the same front. Even if they want to do something, it is at the end of the war and the human race has won a big victory. For a long time to come, all major forces will have to join forces to fight against the orc invasion. Intriguing moths may be indispensable, but the intensity of fighting will inevitably decrease. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： mysterious meeting Chapter 142 Mysterious meeting Dadir City also received the royal edict, and Sith obviously knew more information than Hudson. As early as a few months ago, Grand Duke Kavadia sent a warning letter, which mentioned that the Northland was full of smoke and asked him to gain a firm foothold in Wright County as soon as possible. In the recent communications, he frequently reminded him that the situation in the Northland was tense, and even provided him with a batch of supplies. Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing. Sith have never been happy since they realized that the battle in the northern border was about to take place. Even if he succeeded in getting the position of sheriff, he still couldn''t let go of his worries. Suddenly received an edict to confer a title in advance, Sith''s mood became even heavier. The children of the second generation want to live a comfortable life, relying on fighting father. Once the war broke out in northern Xinjiang, the Felix family would be overwhelmed. Would Grand Duke Kavadia still care about his illegitimate son? There is no need to even fight, as long as the situation in the north is tense enough, we can''t care about this side. Without the support of the Grand Duke''s father, his life as an outsider will be difficult. Originally thought that seizing the position of sheriff would be able to gather a group of fools and establish rule over Wright County. The ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. A group of bigwigs among the local aristocrats just went to the mountains to show their faces, and the grasshoppers distanced themselves from him one after another. Not enough support from younger brothers, just a group of noble children from the north, obviously not enough in the troubled times that follow. "Master, don''t worry too much. So many years have passed, and this time the family will definitely be able to carry it through..." Responding to Butler Faerun''s persuasion, Sith shook his head secretly. Now there is no time to worry about the family, how can an illegitimate child get the family solidarity, he is worried about himself! Conferring the title in advance also means fulfilling obligations to the kingdom in advance. If a war starts in northern Xinjiang, as a noble lord, he also needs to lead his troops to the battlefield. Under normal circumstances, nobles private armies go to the battlefield in a mixed region, and the county guard often commands the entire countys army. If a full-scale war broke out, a large county like Wright County would form an army of ten thousand people in the past. It sounds like a large number, but in fact, in a war of this scale, it is impossible to rely on the outside world for logistical supplies. What''s more, if you fight on your own land, there is no place to grab it. In order to guarantee the logistics supply, the number of auxiliary troops is often more than that of the main combat troops, usually accounting for 50% to 60%. If the battle line is too long, the auxiliary army may account for 70% to 80%. If fighting along the coast or along the river, it is possible for the auxiliary troops to be reduced to 20 to 30%. Theoretically speaking, as the leader of an army, even on the battlefield in northern Xinjiang, Sith can be counted as middle and upper-level officers. But that is only in theory, the premise of being able to form an army is that the minor nobles below are willing to form a team with him. In order to increase the survival rate on the battlefield, the Kingdom encourages grouping together. The kind of nobles who are full of contradictions and know that they will stab each other at a glance will never appear on the same battlefield. It is a common phenomenon in the kingdom to form legions based on family relatives and neighbors. They were all forced out by orcs. On the northern front, the Alpha Kingdom has always been at a disadvantage. In order to survive, everyone must be as united as possible. With the current situation in Wright County, Sith doesn''t think Hudson will team up with him. Without the participation of local nobles, it is a miracle that the children of northern Xinjiang nobles who have been severely injured can gather 3,000 troops. It sounds like this number is quite a lot. If there are 3,000 elites, it will not be bad on the battlefield. It is a pity that the nobles of the Northland suffered heavy losses not long ago, and the elite soldiers brought over were exiled to the front line in advance because they participated in the robbery. Unable to gather an army, there are only two choices left for him: either return to the northern Xinjiang army with the team; or mix with the army of a small local county. If he could go back, Sith would not have to worry. The feudal nobles are responsible for guarding the land. If you want to make a strategic move, go ahead and dream! Following the army of the nobles of the northern border fiefs, its okay when you win a battle. If you lose a battle, others cant run away. Can you let him leave with the team? Mixed with other small county troops, it is also not a good life. At the very least, it is impossible for him to take the lead. Even if the Sith has rich combat experience, it is useless. Governor Pierce will not let the nobles of the Northland get ahead under his own hands. This is a matter of principle. Its just that these can be tolerated. The key is that the combat effectiveness of this kind of troops with inconsistent command is often very impressive. If you are not careful, the whole army will be defeated. If you are lucky, you can save a life. If you are not lucky, you will be killed on the spot. Alpha Kingdom has a strict system. Unless the order is executed and the military exploits are suffered heavy losses in the process, you can go back to reorganize the army first, and then come back after a rest. Otherwise, even if the army is wiped out, don''t even think about leaving the battlefield to recuperate. Paddle on the battlefield does not exist. If you dont have any soldiers in your hands, then organize them into other armies to fight. Every knight is the main force on the battlefield, and it is difficult to leave easily before the end of the war. If there were not these restrictions, the casualty rate of nobles would not have remained high. Now let''s see how high the status of these northern nobles is in their own family. Can you get family investment again in the case of previous failures? The main reason is that the time is too close. If it takes three to five years and everyone recovers, he doesn''t have to worry so much. Thinking of this, he envied Hudson. Although he came from a small noble family, he climbed fast! Suddenly became the pillar of the family, once the war broke out, each branch would come over and form a group by itself. My own family alone can gather an army, plus the younger brothers who follow the trend, the grasshoppers who follow the trend, and some relatives and friends who are willing to come and form a group, maybe two armies can be gathered. Although the combat effectiveness of this patchwork of troops is worrying, as reinforcements to support the front line, most of the time they perform the task of defending the city. The higher-ups of the kingdom are not stupid. It is definitely out of their minds to use a team assembled by small and medium-sized nobles to fight the orcs. Looking at the densely packed castles and fortresses in the Northland, we can see that the Alpha Kingdom is mainly defensive in the face of the orc invasion. In some important fortresses, there are usually enough water and food stored for the defenders to consume for three years. What really challenged the orc army was the kingdom''s standing army and the elite of the great nobles. With great power comes great responsibility. I''m not kidding. If it weren''t for the fact that the Alpha Kingdom could unite and unite to the outside world every time it came to a critical moment, it would have been wiped out ten times by the orcs. Maple Leaf Collar, Baron Kettley, who received the message, looked even more gloomy and terrifying. I don''t know if he has encountered a curse, but since he went south, everything went wrong for him. Several times of planning, they all ended in failure. Although losses were avoided by virtue of super emergency response capabilities, failure was ultimately failure. Frankly speaking, among the territories in the two counties, the development of Maple Leaf Territory is not bad. I cant stand it and Im afraid of comparison in everything. Compared with the mountain collar next door, the development of Maple Leaf collar is simply impossible to see. If it is in a peaceful age, it is not a problem to develop slowly. Kettley has figured it out a long time ago, and now he is no longer compared with his good neighbors. Unfortunately, the Lord of Dawn is not blessed, and the increasingly tense situation in the North has shattered Baron Kettley''s fantasy. "Uncle Holman, do you think I should accept Sith''s solicitation now?" There is no eternal enemy among the nobles. With the settlement of the position of sheriff, Kettler is no longer a competitor of the Sith. Especially after the strength of the opposition faction was hit hard, now the two sides are not at the same level at all, and they don''t even have the qualifications to become competitors. Being not a competitor, Baron Kettley has the value of being wooed. The elite soldier in your hand is the best bargaining chip. Although it can only be placed outside and cannot be returned to the territory for a short period of time, once a war breaks out, all this will no longer be a problem. "Kately, this question can only be judged by yourself. In terms of strategic vision, no one in the younger generation of the family can match you. Asking this sentence should be based on the current situation, and you are not optimistic about the development prospects of Sith. But the problem is that our identities are too embarrassing. If we return to the family, we will go back to the old way. Northern Xinjiang is not a place to wait for a long time, which is left by the divination of the ancestors in the past. No accident for so many years does not mean that there will be no accidents in the family. The children of the younger generation are now mostly arranged outside. Obviously, the family is also aware of the danger. My identity is not enough, and the information I know is limited. Perhaps there is a greater danger, which is inconvenient to disclose. " Knight Holman thought for a while and said. Originally thought that the nobles in southern Xinjiang were soft persimmons, and they could quickly gain a foothold when they went south. However, their luck was really bad, as soon as they came here, they encountered strong neighbors, forcing them to keep their own place. "Uncle Holman, you misunderstood. I finally jumped out of the vortex of the Northland, how could I send myself back again? The problem is that the Sith are not having a good time now, and the biggest force in Wright County is next door to us. How strong the mountain collar is, you can feel it if you think about it. The accumulation of the Koslow family can support a middle-class nobleman, and Hudson''s personal ability is even more unmatched. I''m afraid that the Sith will be squeezed out if the battle in northern Xinjiang comes together. After all, it is much easier to annex ready-made cultivated land than to open up wasteland. " Baron Kettley said hesitantly. The county guard not only enjoys bonuses, but also bears corresponding obligations. Leaving aside other things, whether the tax can be collected is still unknown. Even if there are people in the king, it is beyond reach. The Governor''s Palace will only put pressure on Sith, and it is impossible to personally send someone to help him collect taxes from the local nobles. If it cant be done, the Governors Mansion will hand over the errand to someone who can handle it. Kettler had no doubts that Hudson would be able to persuade the provincial high-level. The loss of taxation power is equivalent to the loss of fiscal power. The Kingdom does not pay salaries to county officials, and all income depends on sharing profits from taxes. Not only financial power, the outbreak of war requires the formation of an army, and if the local nobles play by themselves, the Sith will lose most of the military power. The sheriff who lost both financial power and military power is a rubber stamp. Not only can''t take care of the younger brothers, but they may also be targeted. "You want to defect to the past?" Knight Holman asked in surprise. Without waiting for Baron Kettley to answer, he added another sentence: "The mountain viscount, what price did you offer?" Standing in line has never been a problem for nobles. Although they were born in the Northland, it was only a loose alliance. It can be born because of interests, and it can also be dispersed because of interests. He is not a vassal of the Sith, and has never surrendered before, so naturally he cannot be said to be betrayed. As long as the interests are suitable to switch camps, Holman does not think there is a problem. Just like the grass on the wall among the local nobles deliberately moved closer to Sith. "If he bids, I won''t worry about it. From the beginning to the end, that person only expressed goodwill in secret. It should be the pressure from the local aristocratic camp, which made that person not make up his mind. Perhaps after the outbreak of the war, the environment will be more relaxed for us. Not only me, most of the northern nobles have received hints. Now there is no Sith action, I don''t know if he really doesn''t know, or he is pretending to be confused. " Baron Kettley said helplessly. The most tangled part is here, just showing kindness is not talking about treatment. This kind of wooing is the most annoying. Promise, I am afraid that the treatment will not keep up, and I will become cannon fodder. Reject it, and worry that other nobles of the same camp will defect, and finally become the unlucky ones who are excluded together with Sith. Beda City Stepping into this familiar place again, Hudson''s identity is quite different. The imperial edict of the royal capital also caused an uproar among the high-level officials in the province. In response to the following changes, Earl Pierce initiated this high-level meeting. As a representative of Wright County, Hudson was also honored to be invited. No matter how much friction there is at home, once they appear on the battlefield in northern Xinjiang, everyone is still the best ally. Team up with people who are familiar with each other, at least you can understand a little bit, and you can roughly judge the lower limit of the other party. Aristocrats like Hudson who have a good reputation and never betray their teammates have always been the most popular with their teammates. It can be seen from the smiles in the eyes of everyone that he is very welcome to join. Scanning the participants, Hudson found that, except for himself representing Wright County, who replaced the Viscount of Sith, the rest were all county sheriffs. Counting the Viscount Cayo, seven of the 15 counties in the southeastern province belong to the Dalton family. The name of the first family in the province is completely well deserved. "This is the information collected by the Governor''s Office. You can circulate it to each other, but it is forbidden to disclose any information in it. This confidentiality contract was written by a master alchemist. Before the official opening of the meeting, please sign the agreement first. " Earl Pierce said seriously. Trust does not exist. Compared with everyone''s integrity, Governor Pierce obviously believes in the power of magical contracts. Perhaps this is also the reason why everyone can cooperate closely on the battlefield. There is a magic contract, and breaking the agreement will cost a lot. The bigger the person is, the more he cherishes his life. Unless it is absolutely necessary, very few people are willing to lose their own lives for breach of contract. After confirming that the contract was limited to keeping the content of the conversation permanently secret, and there were no other pitfalls, Hudson also signed his name. Vaguely, he felt a kind of **** on himself. It''s just that this feeling is fleeting, obviously this is the power of the contract. Did not violate the agreement, so naturally this mysterious power would not be triggered. What if the agreement is violated, Hudson has not lived enough, and he is not ready to die for the time being. After all these treasures were taken out, Hudson became more and more interested in the next conversation. Just after reading the materials circulated, Hudson was not calm at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Kings order Chapter 143 King''s Secret Order The chaotic situation on the mainland is overwhelming. The various forces in a mess seemed to have made an appointment, and they jumped out together to make troubles. The Alpha Kingdom can be peaceful because of the big boss of the Orc Empire, who is about to kill him. For the major forces of the human race, goalkeepers are still necessary. Even if it is the Holy See who wants to make trouble, it just wants to stir up disputes and benefit from it. No one is foolish enough to really want the Alpha Kingdom to end immediately. Without this powerful goalkeeper, the orcs would drive straight in and kill them, which would threaten the dominance of the Terran Continent. For alien races, human race is not a good thing, but being unable to stand up to orcs is even more abhorrent. The many races in the Orc Empire did not come together naturally, but the result of the five rogue races forming an alliance and conquering them everywhere. Human beings were able to seize the overlordship of the continent, to a large extent, thanks to the killing of the orcs back then, which severely injured the vitality of all the alien races. Two dogs fight, play off. The human race is the one who picks up the cheap ones. Taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the boss of the orcs, they unite with other races to give them a hard time. Changed the human race to be the masters, and the essence has not changed. The only difference is that human beings have stronger political methods and have learned to cover up and frame. It seems that they are not as cruel as the orcs. Most of the time they like to attack secretly, and they like to whitewash the peace on the bright side. No matter how you can hide it, there will be a day when you can''t help it. Even if you didn''t realize it at the time when you suffered a loss, you will slowly recollect it later. There was no accident, and soon it was the turn of the human race to become the public enemy of the mainland. It is all for the better survival of the race, not to mention justice and evil. Whichever side the **** sits on is the side of justice. As a member of the human race, Hudson naturally would not complain about the alien race. There is destined to be only one overlord of the mainland, and there will be no power without contention. Putting down the information in his hand, Hudson took a breath, and he admitted that he had increased his knowledge again. Leaving aside the situation of the countries on the mainland, anyway, it has nothing to do with him for a while, the key is that the orc empire has begun to prepare for war. Just these things would trouble him at most, but definitely wouldn''t surprise him. South invasion is as simple as eating and sleeping for orcs. Almost all the higher races of orcs will participate in the southern invasion. It would not be complete without the animal life that invaded the south. The problem is that this military expansion and preparation for war was first initiated from the Bimon Royal Court. The old Beamon Emperor unexpectedly did not object this time. On the surface, it was a compromise to the main combat faction in order to push Prince Alex to the throne, but Hudson knew that this explanation was pure nonsense. A crown prince who eats, drinks and has fun, if you want him to succeed to the throne safely, the best way is to do nothing instead of running to start a war. Bimeng Emperor is not young, and has already exceeded the normal limit of Bimeng. If during the war, Emperor Beamon suddenly lost his foot, how could Crown Prince Alex rely on to stabilize the situation? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I dont know what Emperor Beamon wants to play this time, but the pace of war is approaching. If a coquettish old man who is near the end of his lifespan goes crazy, no one knows what will happen. Faced with this weird situation, it is inevitable for the kingdom to actively respond. Every time the orcs invade in an all-round way, it is a test for the Alpha Kingdom, and if you are not careful, the country will be destroyed. "You have all read the information. There must be something wrong behind Bimon''s sudden change. I dont know exactly what it is, but once the orc invasion breaks out this time, it will definitely not be a trivial matter. Although there are two more allies to share the pressure, once the orcs become the main direction of attack, the pressure to bear is still not small. The southeastern province is the kingdom''s rear area. Once a war breaks out, we will not only provide money and food, but also send troops to join the war. Now everyone must do a good job of preparations. In case of a sudden war, the task of sending troops to our southeastern province should be between 150,000 and 250,000. Although these troops were not sent out all at once, the number of the first batch of expeditionary troops would not be less than 80,000 at least. If the front line is tense during the war, it is normal for the amount of conscription to double. In the last full-scale war, after the front line was defeated, the kingdom was at its most critical moment, but it was forced to draw one out of three. Sending the serf who has just put down his **** to the battlefield is simply sending the enemy''s head. It is completely taking human life and delaying the attack speed of the orcs. The same mistake, we must not make it a second time! Inviting everyone here today is to hope that you will expand your armaments as much as possible and train as many elite troops as possible before the outbreak of the war. Not only the standing army, even ordinary serfs now have to participate in military training. Prepare for the worst. His Majesty''s secret order, from now on the kingdom will enter the state of all the soldiers, and welcome this orc invasion with the strongest posture. After you go back, not only must you prepare for war with all your strength, but you must also urge the lords below to expand their armies and prepare for war. The secret order cannot be leaked, I dont care how it is implemented, anyway, once the war breaks out, you have to provide me with an army capable of fighting tough battles. This is a race war, and there is no possibility of any conditions. The continent of Aslant follows the law of the jungle, and losers are not qualified to live on this continent! " Earl Pierce''s words made everyone tremble. Everyone''s expressions became serious. All the people are soldiers? What a crazy idea. It seems that it is just a secret order of Caesar III, but it can actually be taken here, which means that the major forces in the kingdom have discussed it in advance. It is not clear what exactly happened, but Hudson knew that something was going wrong. Obviously, these big forces are aware of the danger, so they made such a big commotion. Regardless of whether this plan can be realized in the end. Just making this political gesture is very scary. This means that if there is a big defeat on the front line, the Alpha Kingdom will really enter the state of all the people. No matter whether they can complete the training or not, the young and strong will be armed and sent to the battlefield. After hesitating for a while, Hudson finally didn''t speak. Racial wars have always been the cruelest, either you die or you die. Now the situation on the mainland is turbulent. If after the outbreak of the Great War, all the countries of the human race are caught up in various messy things, the situation may really deteriorate to that point. Preparing for the worst in advance, and pulling all the serfs out for training, is better than being unprepared when the enemy hits the door. "Your Excellency, the king''s secret order, we will naturally implement it. But the problem is that it takes a lot of money to bring the whole people into the scope of training. Our families can basically afford this expense, and we can get through it by gritting our teeth. The question is what about the little nobles below? Last year, we just suffered from the locust plague, and everyone''s grain reserves have dropped a lot. Some small nobles who are not wealthy may find it difficult to bear this burden. " Viscount Oran said worriedly. As the front line of the entry of the locust army, the loss of Arbor County directly ranked the highest in the province. Not only was the food in the fields gone, but even many wooden houses were eaten by locusts. The granaries of some unlucky nobles were broken into by the army of locusts, and they were directly ransacked. As a good boss, he naturally has to give consideration to the younger brothers. It would be very hurtful to ignore the actual situation and follow orders mechanically. It''s just that Hudson found himself connoted, and he was the poorest present. "Basically able to afford it", in other words: the Koslow family can''t afford it. But there are pros and cons to everything, so many people have to train, weapons and equipment are always indispensable, right? The aristocrats are all good people. Seeing that the big aristocrats have begun to expand their armies and prepare for war, and they have been organized for large-scale military training, and they still dont feel the danger, then dont mess around. In times of crisis, it is natural to strengthen the strength. No matter how low-quality iron weapons are, they are more lethal than holding a wooden stick. Once the business gets better, it will naturally be a lot of money. At that time, he, Master Hudson, will also not be short of money. "Your Excellency, Viscount Oran is right. The impact of the locust plague last year has not yet completely passed. It is still uncertain how the summer crop will be harvested this season. Especially in some hard-hit counties, food is the first big problem to be solved if serfs are to be included in the training. I want to come to His Majesty''s order, and it''s not just for the southeastern province. When all the provinces in the kingdom will be trained, the increased food consumption will definitely not be a small number. Domestic food prices are likely to be pushed up. Aristocrats who are not wealthy may find it difficult to afford this expense. In order to better fulfill His Majesty''s order, I suggest that the Governor''s Office purchase a batch of grain from overseas to stabilize the price of grain in the province. " Hudson followed up with the proposal. While speaking, he glanced at Viscount Kayo, signaling to follow quickly. Among the 15 counties in the southeastern province, Wright and Wyton counties are the most economically difficult. Even Arbor County, which was hit hardest by the disaster, is much better off. Food prices skyrocketed, and it was true that the northern nobles suffered the most, but the local nobles also felt bad. Taking Hudson himself as an example, he purchases a large amount of food every year. If you don''t want to pay a high price, you have to owe favors. The boss can''t bear it, and the life of the younger brothers is even more difficult. Now that this kind of thing is encountered again, I have to fight for one or two for the younger brothers. In fact, Hudson has long wanted to purchase food from overseas. Persevering, not only has no port, but also no fleet. Most of the overseas trade in the southeastern province is in the hands of the Dalton family, and several other middle-class nobles have followed suit to get a share of the pie, but there is no Koslow family who has just returned to the ranks of middle-class nobles. If you can''t finish it by yourself, you can only pin your hopes on the Governor''s Palace. Only when the price of grain in the province stabilizes, the mountainous areas will have the opportunity to purchase and stockpile in large quantities. Maybe aware of his hint, Viscount Cayo frowned, hesitated for a while, and said bravely: "Your Excellency, Viscount Hudson''s proposal is good. Food security is critical. Although my southeast province is not short of food, there are too few nobles who are willing to sell food. In order to stabilize food prices, I propose that the Governors Mansion provide a limited amount of affordable food in units of counties, and then everyone present will take it back and distribute it. " Frankly speaking, Cayo didn''t want to make this suggestion. If the matter is not put on the table and the Dalton family controls the grain trade, the benefits he can gain will only be greater. But there is no way, based on his understanding of his uncle, in front of everyone, it is impossible for Earl Pierce to refuse such a proposal that is conducive to the fulfillment of the king''s secret order. "Political correctness", this is the rule that big shots must follow. Especially at this moment when unity is needed, we should not do anything that would harm unity. Since this is the case, Viscount Cayo naturally wants to show himself. Wighton County is not completely controlled by him, and this batch of cheap food is undoubtedly a sharp weapon to win people''s hearts. It is proposed to distribute the supply of cheap food to everyone present, and by the way, it can be sold to everyone. Looking at the position ranking, you can know the status. Even if he is the governor''s nephew, he can only add to the end. Hudson, who is also a rookie, was placed in the fifth-to-last position. This is definitely not the error of the reception official, but the final ranking based on the comprehensive strength of everyone. Since it is a manifestation of strength, the order of positions can also reflect the level of speaking power. As the most vulnerable existence, if you want to gain a foothold in it, you cant go wrong by selling everyone first. Maybe there is also the meaning of showing Earl Pierce. Tell my uncle with practical actions that Kayo''s political wisdom is not low, and he has the value of focusing on training. After glancing at everyone, Earl Pierce said with a blank expression: "Well, I will arrange for someone to implement this matter. However, the overseas food prices are still unclear. After adding the shipping fee, the price of the food shipped back may not be lower than the current market price, so you have to be prepared in advance. If you are short of food, there is still a batch of fish at the port. The price is relatively cheap, you can send people to purchase. " Fish, except for special species, most of the wild fish are difficult to be refined in the southeastern provinces. The market for marine fish is even smaller. Aristocrats who can afford it are not interested in this stuff. Serfs and commoners who are willing to eat these fish have no money in their pockets. Except during the war period, when you need to store dried fish and use it as military rations, most of the time fish products are not popular. The main reason is that fresh fish is inconvenient to transport, and it is easy to pickle and store dried fish. The problem is that the price of salt is too expensive, which directly leads to the fact that all pickled products are not cheap. For the Dalton family, which monopolizes the salt trade, these are naturally not a problem. However, the dried fish produced is still not easy to sell in the market except for their own consumption. Earl Pierce proposed now, naturally not to sell dried fish. Such a small amount of money is not worth thinking about by the princes on his side. The real purpose is to warn everyone to keep quiet. In case of a food crisis, he, the boss, will lend a helping hand. Even if you cant buy food overseas, the Dalton family is capable of helping to solve everyones food shortage. "Fish goods" may also be "surplus goods". "Relatively cheap" clearly means that if you are safe, you can buy cheap goods; if you are restless, you can''t buy supplies even if you have money. The almost naked hint, if you can''t hear the implication, Hudson is too embarrassed to sit here. I cant take care of so much. At this juncture, being able to buy enough food is the most important thing. As for the price issue, he was already prepared to be slaughtered. As long as the price does not soar to the sky, Hudson is ready to accept it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： Military power delivered to the door Chapter 144 The military power delivered to the door Leaving Bayda City, there was an extra convoy behind Hudson, who was hired by him to transport dried fish. There are stocks in the port, but it does not mean that Beida City cannot buy them. If you really go to the port foolishly, you are really foolish. Price, don''t mention it. Anyway, it can''t be cheap, but it''s not expensive. In the case of high food prices, the price of meat products is a little bit more expensive, and Hudson can accept it, not to mention that it has been salted. How does it taste? Anyway, Bear Stearns looks disgusted, and it is even more impossible for Hudson to be this "dried fish eating" warrior. But this also reminds me that it is necessary to reserve a batch of dried meat in advance as military rations. If there is an emergency, these highly nutritious foods can also support the army for a longer period of time. All rely on the kingdom''s supplies, and Hudson doesn''t think that''s a reliable thing. Its not that Im worried about bureaucrats messing up things, the main reason is that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and many accidents are unpredictable. If a normal military transfer is not possible, the troops and the food transportation team will pass by. When we meet again, it depends on whether the Lord of Dawn will bless you. Plan ahead, there is still time. The trouble is how to organize everyone to engage in military training for the whole people. Different from all the county guards, just organize everyone to hold a meeting, do ideological work, and issue orders. Hudson, the freshly-baked Wright County military officer, is nominally subject to the restraint of the sheriff. Although Viscount Sith can be disregarded, after all, the name is not justified. If there is a trouble, it will be a troublesome thing. After hesitating for a while, Hudson glanced at the direction of Northern Xinjiang and said: "Tom, in the name of the county military officer, I am posting to everyone, inviting all the nobles in Wright County to come and participate in the "Comprehensive Combat against Skull and Bones Security Conference" in three days." Excuses are necessary after all, and the news of comprehensive preparations for war cannot be leaked, so the Skeleton Society can only bear everything. As a cult organization, it is their responsibility to take the blame. Any problems that cannot be solved can be blamed on them. The effect has always been very good, and it has gradually become a practice. The nature of politics is like this. Even though it knows that the national preparations for war are aimed at the orcs, the Alpha Kingdom still cannot admit it. The responsibility for instigating the war can only be borne by the orcs. Although it seems to have no substantive effect, the moral high ground must still be occupied. "After such a long time, haven''t you found out any useful information?" The masked man''s question made Karliss very embarrassed. I think that when he was in the Holy See, he was also an elite figure, and he was straightforward in handling things. After joining the Anti-Catholic organization in the vest of Skull and Bones, the situation changed. From the moment he took over the task of finding the "Blood Moon Horn", everything went wrong. "Holy Lord, I checked all the nobles who were most likely to come into contact with the Horn of the Blood Moon that day. Now there is only the last one left, and the one who is most suspected..." Before Karlis finished speaking, the masked man waved his hand and said, "Since the target has been locked, why hesitate, go and check directly!" Just finished speaking, the masked man suddenly realized something was wrong, and added: "The closest to the place where Iman died is the Fifth Army. The suspect you are talking about is not that **** Hudson?" Kallis nodded without hesitation. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, it''s that the mountain leader is too unfriendly to this kind of strange visitor. Going deep into the most basic Baojia system, it is impossible to keep his whereabouts secret. Not only do hotels have to register and report, but even visits to serfs houses as guests are recorded. Several times I tried to go deep, but I was questioned by patrolling soldiers. After a lot of experience, Karliss also realized that someone had tipped off the news. In order not to startle the enemy, Karlis was forced to pretend to be a merchant going to purchase, and purchased a bunch of messy iron products. Even so, he can only operate on the periphery. It is impossible to get close to the Lord''s Mansion. Secret sneaking does not exist, and Karlis doesn''t think that his stealth skills have been practiced to the point where he can hide from the earth bear. If you are unlucky and get slapped to death by Xiong Zizi just after passing by, then you will lose a lot. Getting the exact news, the masked man also had a headache. He also couldn''t stand the grown-up Earth Bear in the past. What''s more, it''s someone else''s territory. Once his identity is revealed, he will be besieged by the army immediately. "Pause the action, that **** Hudson is too mysterious. Maybe it is the reincarnation of a fallen evil god, so it is not appropriate to fight him head-on." Although the masked man speaks very carefully, there is always a sense of disobedience when the words come out of his mouth. The leader of the cult formed, and suspected that the enemy is an evil god, which is a bit funny no matter how you look at it. But there is no way, the masked man really thinks so. Others don''t know what''s going on with the Earth Bear, but he knows it. It is not so easy to directly ripen a young Earth Bear without any side effects causing the bear to rebound. Even the Holy See, with its deep foundation, can''t do it. In his cognition, only the power of the gods can achieve this step. Combined with the words of his granddaughter that day, the masked man quickly connected Hudson with the gods. Only the reincarnated gods, the energy carried in their bodies, could pose a threat to a top powerhouse like him in the mainland. The older the rivers and lakes, the less courageous they are. The masked man really didn''t want to provoke someone who was suspected to be the reincarnation of a god. "Then don''t we look for the Horn of the Blood Moon?" Kallis asked suspiciously. For this "evil weapon", the Skull and Bones Society spent all their money. Letting go suddenly is completely inconsistent with the style of a cult organization. "What''s the rush, we''re not the only ones looking for the Horn of the Blood Moon. Release the news that the Blood Moon Horn is in the mountains, and the guys from the Holy See will naturally go to find the way for us. " The masked man said with a sneer. The one who knows oneself best is always the enemy, especially the enemy composed of internal traitors. There is no doubt that the masked people who have been in the Holy See are very clear about the style of the Holy See. Even if she no longer has the power of the peak period, the innate arrogance is still inherited. Acting style is basically how domineering. The mountainous territory is not enough to make the Holy See fearful. After receiving the news, it will definitely come to the door. "Holy Lord, once the Holy See intervenes, don''t we have no chance? The Frankish Kingdom agreed, but if they didnt get anything, it might be difficult to pay Karliss said rather apprehensively. Doing the cause of anti-Holy See is already full of crises. If they offend other big forces, their life will be difficult. "Don''t worry, this is the Alpha Kingdom. At most, the Holy See will quietly send a few experts over to investigate. Once the real identity is revealed, their treatment will not be much better than ours. You have experienced how strict the security of the Mountain Territory is. It is not easy to steal the Blood Moon Horn from here. If they grab it by force, even if they can get the Blood Moon Horn, they don''t even think about taking it out safely. The main purpose of the Frankish Kingdom is to create trouble for the Holy See. The specific process, the blood moon horn is just a medium. Essentially, this stuff doesn''t mean much to them. " The masked man said mockingly. As the number one religion in the mainland, the Holy See of Dawn should be respected by the world, but one day it was reduced to the same level as a cult organization, enjoying the treatment of everyone screaming and beating. I have to say that this is a great irony. If the identity is really revealed, the Alpha Kingdom is estimated to be more enthusiastic about hunting down members of the Holy See than arresting the Skull and Bones. Not only the Alpha Kingdom, but also many countries on the continent of Aslante, are not friendly to the trouble-loving Holy See. Accompanied by the execution of Caesar III''s secret order, the war machine of the Alpha Kingdom was soon activated. Under the urging of all kinds of strange reasons, vigorous military training was held in various places. There are not enough weapons, even if you hold a wooden stick, you have to make a few gestures. However, military training is also a kind of technical work. Some nobles train well, but most nobles'' military training is like a farce. The quality of the nobles at the bottom is really not flattering. Not every family has a profound background, and only a few have passed down military knowledge. Leading the soldiers all the way to inspect the progress of the military training of the nobles in the county, Hudson''s face was almost green with anger. I often see a few people holding knives, guns and sticks, practicing gestures there, and the rest are clapping and applauding. Is this considered military training? When thinking of taking such an army to the battlefield, Hudson recalled the rabble coalition army that put down the Skull and Bones rebellion. But the problem is that this time the enemy is a ferocious orc, unlike the last time, it is enough to compare them directly. Compared with the Orc Empire, the Alpha Kingdom is the weaker side, and Hudson doesn''t have the same mind of paddling and waiting for victory that day. Under the whole nest, how can there be any eggs? The current Hudson also has a family and a business, not the poor and white knight of the day. Because of the orc invasion, the little knight who has nothing can sneak away, but as a noble lord, there is no way out. Vital interests are involved, and Hudson has to worry about these "allies". It''s not that there are no top students. For example, those guys in the Northland have trained soldiers who look good. It''s just that the forces behind those guys are too complicated, and there are too many people who have offended billions of points. Hudson doesn''t want to get too close to them and cause trouble for himself. Otherwise, he would have gone to dig Sith''s corner long ago. The so-called Northland camp alliance can''t stop his hoe. This is also the case for this military training. He just said hello to those guys, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to whether he wanted to execute it or not. As a result, the guy who left it alone, on the contrary, overfulfilled the task and pulled all the young and strong out for training. The local nobles who are highly valued by Hudson appear frequently. It''s not that everyone doesn''t cooperate, but that their abilities are really limited. No way, no way. In the inheritance of most nobles, how to cultivate a small number of elite guards. Although the Alpha Kingdom was forced to fully mobilize in the last all-out war, Hudson knew from the few words in the history book that the result was not optimistic. Considering how miserable the last war was, most of the nobles who participated in the war never returned. People are gone, and the experience accumulated on the battlefield, needless to say, will be buried forever underground. "Uncle Cheers, is this how you train soldiers?" Hudson said angrily. I thought that Baron Cheers, who had been on the battlefield and commanded the Fifth Army, should have learned a lot. It turns out that Hudson is simply thinking too much. The way this guy in front of him trains soldiers is to teach soldiers how to practice fighting spirit. If there is meat every day, and some high-energy Warcraft meat is added from time to time, this training method is not too bad. But the problem is that the serfs gnaw on the black and hard black bread, which can be used as a wooden stick to smash people, and they have to match it with wild vegetable soup to barely get enough water. This is the treatment that can only be enjoyed during military training or during busy farming seasons. In normal times, if you can have a full meal, it is the conscience of the lord. If the nutrition cannot keep up, if you teach the method of cultivation, it is purely killing your life. Of course, noble gentlemen also cherish talents. As long as the practice is well-known, the salary can immediately rise. Warcraft meat can''t be counted on, but it''s definitely okay to have a full meal. You can have some meat every day, and you can also have a meal of meat every now and then. It is a pity that there are only a few people who are talented after all, especially without the assistance of any cultivation resources, even fewer people can cultivate to become famous. There are only a few hundred people in Nuo Da''s mountainous area who have cultivated Dou Qi so far, and there are many family children among them. Before suffering from lack of life essence, unable to walk the knightly path, he was forced to switch to fighting qi, which is easy to hurt the body. But the younger generation is now back on the road of knight training. Everyone looked at Hudson eagerly, counting on him to solve this problem. "What, is there a problem? I followed what you said, to train as many elites as possible in the shortest possible time. " Baron Cheers said as a matter of course. An army composed of practitioners is definitely the elite of the elite. Because the number is too small, they mix together every day on weekdays, and the tacit understanding cultivated is the best cooperation. In the case of equal strength, the combat effectiveness of this small group of guards obviously surpassed that of ordinary elites. But the problem is that the number of people is too small to form a scale effect. Maybe a big noble like Dalton can form an army of thousands of pure practitioners, but only the small and medium nobles below will definitely not be able to do so. "The problem is big! What we need is troops that can be trained quickly and have a certain combat effectiveness. The most important thing is to form a scale. It''s like the army I trained in the last war. Uncle Chells, it seems that you also took away a lot of veterans last time, so its not likely that you will be tossed away so quickly, right? " After hearing Hudson''s words, Cheers was embarrassed. Originally thought that harvesting a group of veterans would be able to replicate Hudson''s military training method, but it turned out that the group of serfs with a single-minded mind learned two words-obedience. The intermittent dictation of the military training process was directly ignored by him. "It''s all the fault of the northern nobles. When they first came to conflict the year before last, I brought someone to help my friend..." Looking at the indignant Baron Cheers, Hudson only felt a toothache. Now I suddenly understand why the local nobles fought back and forth with the northern Xinjiang nobles at that time. The feeling is that the veterans who have seen blood were also sent to the battlefield. Fortunately, I reacted quickly back then and decisively rejected all the invitations, otherwise I didn''t know what happened. Soldiers who have undergone rigorous training and won consecutive victories on the battlefield will soon become elites, at least they will consider themselves elites. Once a major defeat is encountered, the commander will not appease the morale of the army in time, and the anger will soon be vented. If you dont hold on to it, you are a veteran. In a downwind battle, one is worth two. Once the front line loses, these guys are also the fastest runners. It is not even as good as a serf who has just put down his hoe, and can fight hard with the noble lord for a longer time. Of course, it is also possible that the serfs wanted to run, but they didnt know how to run. After all, without enough experience, I accidentally rushed to the front with the noble lord, and there was someone blocking the way behind me if I wanted to run away. "Hudson, tell me the truth. If you are so anxious to ask everyone to train the army, is something wrong on the front line in northern Xinjiang?" Baron Cheers asked with concern. The nobles are not fools. At the beginning, everyone suspected that Hudson was planning to make trouble and waited for an opportunity to squeeze out the Sith Sheriff. But as the news spread, after all the nearby counties issued similar orders, everyone guessed that something happened on the front line of northern Xinjiang. It was because of this terrible guess that everyone actively organized serfs for training. Otherwise, the order of the military officer in the county will not work well in front of the nobles. "Uncle Cheers, don''t ask me this, because if you ask, the skeleton will make trouble. Other things, you can guess for yourself, anyway, I will not admit it. I guess you have heard it too. After the meeting held by the Governor''s Mansion, the entire southeastern province has moved. Not only the southeastern province, but the entire Alpha Kingdom is the same now. In order to crack down on the cult organization, the Kingdom is going all out this time. " Hudson said meaningfully. The content of the meeting cannot be disclosed, but it does not mean that the facts cannot be stated. Now the Alpha Kingdom is indeed in motion. As for which cult organization is being attacked, it depends on Cheers himself to understand. Having received a definite answer, Baron Cheers'' complexion suddenly turned ugly. The last illusion is shattered and disaster is imminent. After a little hesitation, Baron Cheers said again: "It seems that the matter has come to this point, it really cannot be avoided. All previous wars were mixed based on regions, but we also have strong autonomy. Wright County will definitely send troops when the Northern Frontier War begins. Presumably, most of the local nobles will choose to join your subordinates to go out together. Seeing that everyone is about to go to the battlefield together, you should work hard and simply gather everyone''s troops for training. If everyone is allowed to play freely, and finally bring a group of mobs to the battlefield, I''m afraid..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： hot potato Chapter 145 Hot Potato He did not rush to agree, nor did he directly refuse. What is rushing up is not business. It is not enough for Baron Chells alone to make such a request. More people must make similar requests. Help in military training, but it can''t be done in vain. You dont have to accept goods, but when a war breaks out, you must first clarify which side you want to join. Hudson has no time to train for others. Not your own soldiers, don''t follow yourself to the front line. Who is full to do such a thankless thing? All the news that should be released have been released. Anyone with a little brain knows that something is probably going to happen in the north. The orcs invaded the south and took a group of mobs to the battlefield, which was purely irresponsible for their own lives. The aristocrats may not care about the life and death of the serfs, but there are very few who can not care about their own life and death. Referring to the extremely high death rate on the northern battlefield in the past, if you plunge into it without hugging a thigh, the probability of being able to come back alive is simply slim. Frankly speaking, among the thighs, Hudson belongs to the most inconspicuous one. The strength is mediocre, far inferior to the big nobles, and even among the middle nobles, they are at the middle and lower levels. Without any background to rely on, even on the battlefield, it is difficult to get a good job. There are a lot of disadvantages, but there are also many advantages. He has a good reputation, is good at training and fighting, he will not betray his teammates if he is loyal, and the most important thing is good luck. "Luck" is very metaphysical, but I have to believe it. Following a lucky boss, the probability of survival is definitely higher than following an unlucky boss. This point was actually reflected when the Skull and Bones rebellion was suppressed. The loss of the Fifth Army was miserable, but the private army of the family who had been with Hudson had participated in the most battles, but had the lowest casualty rate. After Hudson took over all the serf soldiers, the casualty rate also plummeted. The most important thing is - never lost a battle. It is impossible for Hudson himself to tell the outside world about paddling for fish. Just judging from the final result, he is definitely a lucky star. In addition to deliberately announcing this aspect, everyone is envious and jealous of Master Hudson''s super good luck. The northern border battlefield is full of various risks, and even the great nobles may be wiped out. In the history of the Alpha Kingdom, there were not just one or two great nobles who declined because of resisting the orc invasion. Decline does not mean demise. As heroes of the kingdom, as long as these families are not too unlucky, the blood can still continue. The Viscount Oran that Hudson is most familiar with, his ancestors were a great nobleman in the kingdom, and he was once the well-known "King of the Southeast". It''s a pity that with the heavy losses on the battlefield, I had to abandon a large number of sites and retreat to the ancestral land to cultivate and live. There are many similar nobles, and those who can be passed down are considered lucky. The unlucky ones who were really unlucky all disappeared into the long river of history. The boss is so miserable, one can imagine the younger brothers who follow along. One''s own death is nothing, but the destruction of one''s family is the worst. Essentially, choosing who to fight with is a gamble on luck. Theoretically speaking, as long as the boss can come back alive, the younger brothers who hang out with him can continue the family inheritance even if they die in battle. Nobles, no matter how fierce the infighting is, there is still a fig leaf. Taking care of the family members of Paoze in the past is also the right thing to do. The premise is: there is no crime of conceived. If the interests involved are too great, and it is only for the face of the noble lord, then it is not enough. But there is no need to worry, the fiefdom in the hands of the minor nobles will most likely not be enough for the "crime of pregnant jade". After each major reshuffle, a large number of unclaimed lands will emerge, waiting for everyone to carve up. What you should be most worried about is not the lack of fiefs, but your own limited strength and inability to occupy more fiefs. There are many lessons learned from the past, unless there is a reason to choose. Otherwise, it would be impossible for everyone to leave his "chosen son"''s thigh and run to follow the guy with uncertain luck to win a chance. It took two years to manage the reputation, and now it is finally time to realize it, and Hudson has become more rational. It is easy for everyone to follow his script and hand over the power to train and command the army. But it is not so easy to integrate the team and train an elite division. The difficulty of real training lies not with the serf soldiers, but with the nobles and gentlemen. The little brother needs training, and the officer also needs training. Letting the noble gentlemen put down their airs and go to the training ground together is more uncomfortable than killing them. Everything has exceptions. In the past, this kind of thing must not have been discussed, but it may not be the case now. At the critical moment of life and death, many seemingly important bottom lines can be broken down infinitely. Its embarrassing to stand alone with the soldiers for training, but when a group of people keep up with them, it becomes as it should be. Rules always serve the makers. It is not a big deal to modify the rules of the game because of the interests of the makers. Although it cannot represent all the nobles, within the small circle, it is already possible to play like that. As long as everyone doesn''t tell these things, it will be a forever dusty secret that has been sealed in the long river of history. Sacred Mountain of Light. Accompanied by a piece of shocking news, it came from the Alpha Kingdom, and the top officials of the Holy See immediately exploded. "The blood moon horn has appeared!" "It even appeared in the Alpha Kingdom. It seems to have fallen into the hands of the mountain lordViscount Hudson." The information is too detailed, it is hard not to make people suspect that this is someone who is secretly planning to do something. But the "Blood Moon Horn" involved too much. As a religious organization, even if everyone knows that the Holy See has connections with cult organizations, the Holy See cannot admit it. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble for believers to see it. The Holy See of Chenxi has attracted so much hatred, and it can still exist and live a comfortable life. A large part of the reason is that it has a huge group of believers on the mainland. Although it can''t fool the big nobles, it still has a lot of influence in the minds of the people at the bottom and some small nobles. The countries are constantly making small moves, but they have never taken action to destroy the Holy See. Apart from being afraid of the gods, they are also worried about the reaction of the people. If the reputation of the Holy See can be completely defeated, the Holy See of Dawn can be labeled as a cult organization, and the foundation of the Holy See can be completely broken, all countries will not give up. Twice if it doesnt work once, and three, four, five, six, seven or eight times if it doesnt work twice, everyone will do it whenever there is a chance. Chenxi Vatican has a lot of black history, and if it increases over time, it will eventually lead to the collapse of the basic market one day. "Blake, what do you think of this matter?" Pius VII asked indifferently. It can be seen that he is increasingly dissatisfied with the performance of the Judgment Knights. The disaster was caused by the Knights of Judgment. Even if the relevant responsible persons were dealt with, the aftermath work was still a mess. If it weren''t for the fact that the Knights of Judgment''s actions in the Orc Empire had begun to bear fruit, and that they were about to invade the Alpha Kingdom southward, I''m afraid Pius VII''s face would have been even more ugly. As the head of the group, Blake''s mood at the moment is more complicated than that of Pius VII. Because of the "Blood Moon Horn", he has long been exhausted physically and mentally. It''s not a question of whether you want to investigate, but after falling out with the Alpha Kingdom, their people basically never return. It is very difficult for people to get out of the body, and the aftermath work will naturally not be completed. Even the Beastman Empire was purely a coincidence, which seemed to provoke a dispute between the two countries, but in fact it had nothing to do with them. In order to reduce my responsibility, I bit the bullet and took the credit. It''s just that the fake ones are fake after all, and the situation in the Orc Empire is not under his control at all. If the goal of the orc empire''s southward invasion is not the Alpha Kingdom, but to find a breakthrough from the other two countries'' weak links, Blake doesn''t know how to end it. A lot of troubles were mixed together, which was enough for him to have a headache, and now the message of "Blood Moon Horn" suddenly appeared, he simply didn''t want to let people live. "Your Majesty, the news of the Blood Moon Horn came out too suddenly. Evil weapons are not easy to control. For nobles who cherish their reputation, this thing is a tasteless thing. Just a little viscount, if he has this kind of thing in his hand, what he should do is turn it over to the Alpha Kingdom instead of holding it himself. Even if it is really in the hands of this person, the news will be strictly sealed. Now there is a sudden news that someone is probably leading us there on purpose. According to the collected information, the mountain lord is not an ordinary person. Not only the elite division with two infantry regiments, but also an adult Earth Bear. Without the support of any big forces. From the moment Hudson stepped out of the house, he became a viscount from an unknown little knight in less than two years. It mainly depends not on ability, but on that terrifying luck. It is said that no matter what happens to this person, it will become... Anyway, this guy is tough. Guys who conflict with him will encounter all kinds of unexpected accidents. Including the son of a grand duke, they were all suppressed to death by this person. Even before Hudson did anything, the development of the situation automatically pushed him up. Now we are in conflict with the Frankish Kingdom, it is not appropriate to provoke new enemies until the matter is over. The Alpha Kingdom has its own orcs to clean up, so there is absolutely no need for us to do it ourselves. Regarding the matter of the Blood Moon Horn, it is enough to send someone to secretly investigate first. It is not appropriate to act with great fanfare, so as not to cause a strong reaction from the Alpha Kingdom. " Blake suggested. Taking the Horn of the Blood Moon from the Alpha Kingdom is full of too many uncertainties. Especially in the case of leaking news, they can hear the news, and how could the snakes know nothing about it. If it is a game deliberately set up by the enemy, it would be a tragedy to wait for them to send it to your door. After a series of failures, Blake''s confidence has long been gone. In order to mitigate the impact of failure, simply tout the "goal" first. It is normal for you to be unable to win when you meet a "son of luck". Where are the countless classic cases in history, where anyone who meets a particularly lucky guy will die in an ugly way in the end. If it was the Holy See in its heyday, it would still be fearless. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they can find a way to grind it to death. But the current Holy See can''t do it. If he was tossing around unscrupulously, the vitality he had just recovered would be exhausted soon. Just flattering the enemy, Blake didn''t think it was enough, and by the way, he dragged the Frankish Kingdom into the water. The most powerful country in the mainland, no one can ignore it. In fact, after declaring the Frankish king illegitimate, Pius VII was quick to regret it. Politics is not like that. It''s refreshing to turn your face directly, but the final result is a bit touching. After all, they overestimated the influence of the Holy See. They thought that without their recognition, the other party would not be able to secure the throne, and finally had to compromise with them. Never would have thought that without him, the pope, to be crowned, people actually put on the crown by themselves, completely trampling the majesty of the Holy See under their feet. At the very least, arrange for an archbishop to make sense of it. Even if the archbishop is appointed by the king, Pius VII can grit his teeth and admit it. It''s a pity that none of these are available. The arrogant Franks don''t play with such nonsense at all. He didn''t even bother to leave the last fig leaf for the Holy See, and told the world directly: The replacement of the throne does not require the approval of the Church. Without a doubt, this definitely opened Pandora''s box. The Frankish Kingdom cannot be suppressed, and the status of the Holy See must plummet. Glaring at Blake fiercely, Pius VII turned his head and asked everyone, "What''s your opinion?" The Holy See, which has a serious bureaucratic atmosphere, has long since degenerated to "who proposes, who is responsible". In this uncertain situation, no one among a group of old foxes is willing to plunge themselves into it rashly. "Your Majesty, the matter of the Horn of the Blood Moon has always been in charge of the Judgment Knights. The relevant information is in their hands, let them continue to be responsible! The top priority right now is the Frankish Kingdom. The intention of the newly succeeded King of France to be hostile to us is too obvious. It is said that they are still plotting to establish a new pope. If we let him go on, I''m afraid it will be very bad for us. " Gu Lei on the side opened his mouth and said. As an old enemy, at this critical moment, how can he, the head of the Judgment Knights, not make up for it. The more the Knights of Judgment do not want to take over this mess, the more they want to tie them together. Since the incident of the Horn of the Blood Moon, the life of the Judgment Knights has been much easier in the past year or so. The Judgment Knights, who are overwhelmed by themselves, no longer have the energy to suppress them. "Your Majesty, the main energy of the Judgment Knights is now in the Orc Empire, and they are unable to dispatch masters to the Alpha Kingdom in a short time." Blake hastily evaded. It''s not that he is cowardly, it''s just that things are too difficult. If it turns out that the rumors are false, it will be a waste of time. But once the Blood Moon Horn is really found, it will inevitably trigger a new round of competition. Just snatching things from the mountain leaders is difficult, let alone bringing them back safely. Along the way, the enemies that may be encountered are not only the Alpha Kingdom, but the continental countries along the way may also stab them with knives. Any problem in any link will lead to the failure of the plan. The top experts are not Chinese cabbage, and the continuous tossing has caused a lot of losses to the Judgment Knights, and there are not so many experts available. Facing Pius VII''s sharp gaze, Blake looked at him without changing his face. It is better to refuse this tricky task than to fail in your own hands. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Haiyue wishes everyone a wealth of wealth, a happy family, and a better career. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Hudsons order...first trainer Chapter 146 Hudson Orders Troops... Train Officers First The Alpha Kingdom is not the only one that has entered the battle preparation mode. After receiving the news of the changes in the Orc Empire, the Kingdom of Warhammer and the Principality of Moxi also raised their combat readiness levels. For orcs, the Three Kingdoms are all human nations, and robbing anyone is robbing. Once there is a fight in the north, none of the three families will be left behind. Even if there was no grievance in the first place, after being patronized by orcs one after another, the hatred accumulated over time made them regard the orcs as their mortal enemies. The only difference is that the Kingdom of Warhammer and the Principality of Moxi have only experienced small-scale invasions, and have not yet experienced the horror of a full-scale orc invasion. In the past all-out wars, the Alpha Kingdom was at the forefront, and when the war spread to their doorstep, it was all in the middle and late stages. In the middle and late stages, the countries of the human race have almost reacted. The reinforcements from all corners of the country came together, and the fight could not be said to be smooth, at least it was not a one-sided beating. If you dont have coping experience, you can only learn from your neighbors. Seeing the Alpha Kingdom mobilize the whole country, the two countries were also very frightened. "Are the orcs really going to launch a full-scale invasion?" Chris IX asked with a gloomy face. Both are "gatekeepers", so there are strengths and weaknesses. If we say that among the Three Kingdoms, the Alpha Kingdom, which has been fighting against the orcs for a long time, is the strongest, then the Principality of Moxi, which is in the narrow gap, is at the bottom. Even though the Principality of Moxi once had the reputation of "the first principality in the mainland" and its military strength is stronger than some weaker kingdoms, it is a pity that it is still not enough in front of the orc empire. The usual small-scale harassment made them tired of coping. Now that he was suddenly told that the Orc Empire was going to invade in an all-round way, it was hard for Chris IX to accept it without slowing down. "Your Majesty, the orcs are about to launch a full-scale invasion, this is news from the Alpha Kingdom. They have fought with orcs for hundreds of years, and they have a deep understanding of the orc empire. This judgment should not be wrong. Besides, judging from the information we have received from the Orc Empire, the five imperial courts of the Orcs are all preparing for war. Even if it is not a total war, this war is far from comparable to the past. It is always right to prepare for the worst in advance so as not to be caught off guard when you get hit. " Prime Minister Herceg replied with a serious face. The orcs invaded in an all-round way. Although the three unlucky guys were beaten together, the most dangerous one was the Principality of Moxi. As the weakest existence among the three kingdoms, it is very likely to become a breakthrough for the orc army to invade the south. Although there are dense fortresses on the border, Herceg still has no idea whether the Principality of Moxi can block the attack of the orcs. Both are "bad brothers", the Alpha Kingdom and the Warhammer Kingdom must be hopeless. According to the experience of previous conflicts, the orcs'' main attack in one direction will not pull down the other two sides. It just so happened that the military strength of the Orc Empire was higher than that of the Three Kingdoms, so even if the three were caught and beaten together, there would not be much pressure. "Let''s prepare for the battle with all our strength! The Alpha Kingdom doesn''t even let go of the pitiful fighting power of the serfs, and we must keep up." Chris IX said with gritted teeth. It wont work if you dont follow up with all your strength. As the weakest existence among the three kingdoms, the Principality of Moxi is likely to suffer the worst beating. In case of failure to block the front of the orc army, the country will be ruined and the family will be destroyed in an instant. Even if Chris IX can personally go into exile abroad, it is very difficult for the destroyed country to get it back. There is no way, the orc army is too ruthless. Although the land we passed was not to the point where not a single blade of grass grew, it was inevitable that ten rooms would be empty. The nationals are gone, and the restoration of the country is naturally a joke. When it comes to competition for the survival space of races, it is purely extravagant to expect the opponent to be soft. In the Emerald Palace, the chariot of war started to turn, but Caesar III was idle. Everything is in the service of the war, and the trivial things disappear from his sight. The nobles who are full of conflicts are no longer tossing at this moment. Even if it is a life-and-death enmity, the hatred must be suppressed now. Everyone has only one purpose to concentrate their strength - to survive this catastrophe of life and death. As for the issue of hatred, it depends on whether the opponent can survive the ensuing war. According to past experience, the probability of the opponent dying on the battlefield is much higher than the success rate of killing the opponent by themselves. Things suddenly became less. While relaxing, Caesar III was still a little unaccustomed to it. Of course, it''s more that I don''t know what to do. He clamored fiercely, wanting to avenge the orcs and regain lost ground. In fact, he panicked a lot in his heart. If it wasn''t for the changes in the orc empire first, he was sure that this war was inevitable, so he didn''t want to go to war with the orcs at this time. "Your Majesty, there are signs of locust plagues in the Orc Empire and the Quecinian Peninsula at the same time. It is only a matter of time before a large-scale outbreak occurs. Our first step plan has succeeded." The Grand Duke of Newfoundland said in a deep voice. Reason told him that this was playing with fire. Simultaneously, the black hand is being used against the two major forces, and the blood is licked properly. A little carelessness will be a big accident. But what is even more cruel is that no matter whether the Alpha Kingdom takes action or not, the fact that they are hostile to each other cannot be avoided. "Relax, my prime minister. Things are not that bad, the Holy See has just offended the Frankish Kingdom to death. No one will act as a peacemaker for them this time. The troubles that the First Kingdom on the mainland can cause them are not so easy to solve. As for the Orc Empire, they are all preparing to invade, so why hesitate? As long as their war potential can be weakened, it is worthwhile to go to war now. " Caesar III said pretending to be calm. I was flustered in my heart, but I had to show enough calmness to appease the hearts of my subordinates. If nothing else, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland also said similar words to his subordinates. Everyone knows it''s just soothing words, but they still want to hear it. When people have no bottom in their hearts, they need approval the most. Even if this kind of recognition has no substantive meaning, it can still obtain spiritual comfort. Caesar III, who is good at playing politics, will naturally not disappoint his subordinates in this regard. If the boss has no confidence, wouldn''t the subordinates be even more panicked. This kind of large-scale war involving the survival of the race not only needs to be taken seriously by the Alpha Kingdom, but also by the Orc Empire. Just fighting with the three border countries of the human race is really nothing to the orcs, but the human race has dozens of countries. how to spell? When to fight? To what extent? These are all knowledge, in case of careless operation, the whole human race will be offended. If the ruthless overlord of the mainland can destroy an orc empire at all costs, he can still do it. So every time the orcs invaded, they mainly robbed. When it comes to seizing territory, they are quite restrained. Of course, this restraint is passive. In the later stages of previous wars, almost all of them ended with the allied forces of the human race regaining the lost territory. The war will not end without relinquishing the captured lands. The last great war was an exception, and this exception was based on the background of the human race fighting on all sides. The orc empire, which took advantage of it, also paid a heavy price, that is, it threw off its allies and made an early truce with the human race. Similar betrayals and alliances are very common among races. If all the alien races were united, the human race''s position as the overlord of the mainland would have been pulled down long ago. The upcoming southward invasion seems to be an accidental event, but in fact, it is unknown how many political games have been experienced behind it. Only after weighing the pros and cons many times and feeling that war is more beneficial to him, did the orc court make the decision to launch a war. "Your Majesty, the missions sent by the Principality of Moxie and the Kingdom of Warhammer have already set off and are expected to arrive at the capital in half a month. They came here this time, mostly to discuss joint operations. This matter involves a lot, and you need to come up with the charter yourself. " Earl Francis reminded. As the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Alpha Kingdom, most of the time he has nothing to do, except during the war. Compared with the previous Minister of Foreign Affairs, Earl Francis''s task is even heavier. This time, there are two more allies who need to coordinate. The lips are cold and the teeth are dead. Now the three countries are all "brothers" in the trenches. If anyone falls, the other two countries will become more dangerous. As far as we can, we still need to take care of each other when we are on the battlefield. Otherwise, if the orc army breaks through any country, they can turn around and launch an attack to the rear, thus avoiding the densely packed fortresses on the front line. "Let the Ministry of Military Affairs coordinate with them, and cooperate with them if they can, but everything must be based on the safety of the kingdom. In addition, let the frontier provinces be more vigilant, and use the noble castle as a hub to secretly build a line of defense. In the event of an accident, we must buy enough time for the kingdom. Prime Minister, you are responsible for leading the Ministry of Military Affairs, the Ministry of Government Affairs, and the Noble Council to jointly form an inspection team to supervise the combat readiness of each province. Tell them, which province has the slowest combat readiness and the worst army training, let the army of that province take the lead! " Caesar III said viciously. The autonomy of the fiefdom nobles is indeed high, but it does not mean that the king has nothing to do with them. Especially in this war period, wearing small shoes is even easier. They were all forced out, and the war was about to break out. If you don''t work hard now, even if you want to work hard later, you will have no chance. Although there are two more unlucky guys to share the pressure, it also increases uncontrollable factors. In case the two allies can''t stand it, the Alpha Kingdom''s originally shortened battle line will be lengthened again. Fortunately, the nobles are responsible for guarding the land these days, and they are not afraid that the fief lords in the frontier provinces will not work hard, otherwise it will be difficult to improvise a line of defense. Wright County, since Hudson took over the military training of a group of "allies", the scene has become grand in an instant. Under the premise of not including the noble territories of the Northland, there are 50,000 young men in Wright County. Just hearing this number really shocked Hudson. Soon he calmed down, it was all the good work of the former Fifth Army colleagues. Not only did they bring over the young men from the Wright County territory, but they also brought over the young men from their original hometown. The power of the halo is that powerful. Although Hudson''s reputation was made by them together, everyone recognized Hudson''s luck and training ability from the bottom of their hearts. Anyway, you have to bring your own dry food training team, so naturally you need to find a capable person to help with training. The more elite the soldiers are trained, the higher the survival rate of everyone on the battlefield. "50,000 young and strong" is only defined in terms of age. Naturally, it is impossible for all of them to be suitable for military service, and it is necessary to screen them once. Although the whole country is prepared to serve as soldiers, it is impossible for the kingdom to send all the young and strong to the battlefield. Most of them are playing the role of emergency reserve. According to Hudson''s estimate, the Kingdom''s call-up order will draw at most 7,000 to 10,000 people from here, and there is a high probability that they will not be sent to the front line at once. In addition to these people, the various branches of the Koslow family in the province also brought young and strong people to refer to the training. Some family friends and relatives who were preparing to form a team also brought people over to join in the fun. There are more people who want to rely on relationships and come to military training. Facing an increasingly large team, Hudson was so frightened that he stopped immediately. It is really limited in ability, even if you send a regiment of your own to be an instructor, there are not enough manpower. If there is more, then there is really no way. For the kind of great master who recruits hundreds of thousands of recruits at one time and directly trains them into an army, Hudson only has Mobike. Even if he has a foundation, throwing hundreds of thousands of young men in front of him now, he still has a look of bewilderment. Fortunately, most of the serf soldiers only need to think about it and have a certain foundation. He only needs to select 10,000 to 20,000 people for key training as an army for future expeditions. Fortunately, the area of ??non-cultivated land in the mountainous area is also large enough. A military camp can be placed on each mountain, and people can be dispersed without feeling crowded. As for building roads and leveling the land, it''s not that Master Hudson wants to take advantage of it, it''s entirely for training. Except for the mountainous territory, who would be willing to use such a large piece of land as a training ground for young adults? Without roads, grain cannot be transported in. The field is uneven, so it is inconvenient to train! As for the weapons in the hands of the young and strong, they were not promoted by Hudson, but everyone followed the example after seeing the serfs in the mountain collar holding one. Different from selling only low-quality weapons in the past, this wave of Hudson has mixed and matched many high-quality weapons according to the ratio of five to one. The only disadvantage is that they are still out of stock. Only the most valued "future elites" get iron weapons, and the rest can only use wooden sticks to fill up. Large-scale military purchases are also a heavy burden for small nobles. If it wasn''t for Hudson''s generous expression: his own people can pay on credit, or they can charge the account in kind. It is estimated that most of the nobles will passively give up because of their lack of money. "Stand still!" "Stand firm for me. Now that you''re here, be prepared to suffer. Don''t worry about embarrassment, we all have the same training, no one will laugh at you. You are all aristocrats, so you have to show the appearance of aristocrats. If you can''t even compare to serfs, wouldn''t you be afraid of shame if you spread the word? From now on, in the next month, everyone must cheer up and follow the study seriously. One month later, we will go back to train the serfs. They are also being trained. If they can''t even compare with serfs, they can just wipe their necks. Its still too late to quit now, once the training starts, its too late to regret it. Let me get to know you first, the one on my shoulder is Mr. Bear Stearns, the great earth bear. Next, your training will be supervised by him. This Mr. Bear Stearns has a bad temper, so you''d better not make him angry. Although there are priests in the barracks, I can''t guarantee whether the treatment will be..." Hudson said seriously. Train soldiers first and train officers first. If you want to take everyone to the battlefield, you can''t do it without some real skills. If his subordinates are full of useless materials, it is easy to kill him, the boss. There is no need to worry about being stolen by others. These basic training methods can at best train low-level officers. The nobles can learn it in a short period of time, because they have cultural background and have mastered more knowledge than ordinary people. Hudson has personally experienced the training of a poor and white serf officer. It took a full two years to barely meet his requirements. In order to take care of everyone''s face, Hudson also specially set up a noble training camp, and all the participants are noble children. The elderly nobleman couldn''t bear to accept training, so he pushed his sons out. "Exit" is just a joke. Opportunities to learn military knowledge are rare. If anyone dares to quit halfway, Hudson doesn''t need to do anything, and the old father will hand them over to them after death. As for the oversight of Bear Stearns, that was just plain scary. Even if the cubs are willing to come out to work for free, Hudson is afraid of problems. Uncle Xiong, who is neither serious nor serious, even Hudson himself is afraid once he starts to fight. In case Uncle Xiong slaps down and accidentally kills a few, Hudson has no way to explain it. Its just Uncle Xiongs hoarse grinning, eager expression, its really a bit... (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： rainbow moon Chapter 147 Rainbow Moon Dadir City, ever since he learned that more than half of the nobles in the county took people to the mountain collar for training, Viscount Sith''s mentality collapsed. The provincial military meeting was attended by the county guards of other counties, but Wright County was represented by a military officer. It''s just a representative. After all, Hudson is also famous for being able to play in the southeastern province. The key is that no one informed him from the beginning to the end. It''s clear that the local nobles don''t want to take him to play. There is no excuse for wanting to make a fuss. The Governor''s Mansion held a military meeting, and it made sense for military officers to participate. As the military officer in the county, Hudson organized the fiefdom lords to conduct military training, which also complied with the regulations in terms of procedures. It''s just that other county guards are more powerful and have a strong say in the military. They often crowd out the power of military officers, and even directly take the lead. Others can do it, but it doesnt mean Sith can do it too. In the three-acre area of ??Wright County, the strongest military force is the mountain territory. Neither the two infantry regiments nor the cute bear is something he can fight against. Even if you want to ask your hometown for help, the Felix family has no shortage of troops and strong men, but these have nothing to do with his illegitimate son. Although Grand Duke Kavadia has great face, he has no way to assign the top powerhouse of the family to his illegitimate son. Especially at this moment when the orcs could come over at any time, it would be more likely to cause criticism if they were to withdraw their strength and leave. Unable to stop it in terms of rules and procedures, and unable to suppress it in terms of strength, Viscount Sith could only watch helplessly as the mountain leader practiced his troops. It is not only Viscount Sith who is worried, but all the noble children of the Northland are very troubled by this. The local nobles in the county sent 50,000 young and strong at a time. Even with just a little training, the balance of military strength between the two sides will be out of balance. In fact, with the rise of the Mountain Territory, the balance of military strength in Wright County has long been reversed. The local nobles, who were originally at a disadvantage, overtook them. Forced to do so, everyone can only work hard to train serfs, trying not to let this gap continue to widen. Without counting the mountain territory, the areas controlled by the two sides are almost the same, but there is an obvious gap in the number of young and strong owned by the two sides. In the final analysis, my hometown is still too far away. Although everyone tried every means to increase the population, they still couldn''t keep up with the local nobles. "Dear Viscount Sith, please think of a way! If the current situation continues, we will be kicked out sooner or later!" Justin Knight said worriedly. As a down-to-earth unlucky guy, he has been unlucky these days. First, they suffered heavy losses during the locust plague, and then they were caught while robbing the caravan. Before he recovered, another slave rebellion broke out in the territory. The dilapidated territory did not break him down, but the attitude of the neighbors made him terrified. The serf soldiers taunted him before they were trained. It can only be said that the June debt must be repaid quickly. There is no gratuitous hatred, these ridicules all stem from previous conflicts. When the strength is not good, you can only endure it; the strength comparison has changed, so you will not be so polite! If they didn''t come over to do something, it was because the local nobles were not ready, and by the way, they also took care of the overall situation. Once the serf soldiers form an army, can the local nobles continue to exercise restraint? This question already has an answer in everyone''s mind. "Don''t worry, Justin Knight. Now what we should worry about is not the little conflict with the nobles in the county, but to take a long-term view. The situation in northern Xinjiang is tense, you must have heard about it. Almost certain - the war has entered the countdown. Once a fight breaks out in the north, everyone will inevitably go to the front line. We have all fought against orcs, and everyone knows how powerful the enemy is. In every all-out war, our Alpha Kingdom will suffer heavy losses. Don''t look at the joy of the local nobles, they will suffer in the future. As for the issue of grievances, even if there is a liquidation, it will have to wait until after the war. The current strength gap is large, but it does not mean that the future strength gap will also be large. Compared to the local nobles who know almost nothing about orcs, our survival rate in the war is much higher. " Viscount Sith tried his best to appease him. The imbalance of military strength has become a reality. The local aristocrats didn''t call back to find a place, they were all taking care of the overall situation. If they take the initiative to do something, they are looking for a beating. The beating was in vain. In order not to make him appear incompetent as the boss, Sith can only ask everyone to take a longer view and shift their attention to the upcoming war. War is the best way to turn things around. With the horrible casualty rate of previous wars, big forces are likely to overthrow, let alone a bunch of small nobles. It''s a pity that everyone present is a smart person. This kind of reassuring words obviously can''t make everyone feel relieved. When it comes to the battlefield, the local nobles will certainly suffer heavy casualties, but that doesn''t mean they will be able to retreat unscathed. To survive in a war of this level, one has to fight for strength or luck. For most people with insufficient strength, luck comes first. "Viscount Sith, according to past practice, most of the kingdom''s conscripts are based on regions to form troops. In this situation, the local nobles will definitely not act with us. Just with us alone, even if the nobles from the two counties are added together, I am afraid that they will not be able to make up a legion. " Baron Kettley reminded. Contradictions belong to contradictions. At this time, we still need to help each other. At least until the local nobles accept him, the alliance of children of the northern nobles cannot collapse. No one huddled together to keep warm, and became a little lord without roots, but it was difficult to survive on the battlefield. The window paper was punctured, and the matter was put on the bright side. Viscount Sith, who was originally taboo about this matter, had to come out to face it now. Frankly speaking, deep down in his heart, he still has some regrets. If he had known earlier that the situation in northern Xinjiang would take a turn for the worse, he would not have designed to weaken the "allies" in order to compete for dominance. "If you can''t make up a legion, you have to make it up. The military establishment during the war is not static. A small army can have only a few thousand people, but a large army can have tens of thousands of people. There are no strict requirements in itself, but the most commonly used establishment is 10,000 people. The local nobles in the southeastern province have too much prejudice against us, and it is difficult to change in a short time. If you don''t want to be cannon fodder on the battlefield, you must strive for as much autonomy as possible. " Viscount Sith said firmly. This is the decision he finally made after careful consideration. Rather than mixing with other people, it is better to do it alone. Although the strength of the northern nobles has been weakened, there are still more than 2,000 elites. With a few thousand serf soldiers, they can also form an independent army. In terms of combat effectiveness, it may indeed be a little bit worse, but at least a certain degree of autonomy can be maintained. The battle lines between the Alpha Kingdom and the Orc Empire stretched for thousands of miles, and it was very difficult to unify the command. According to the actual situation, sub-regional operations are inevitable. At least a few legions, as many as dozens of legions, is a war zone. The head of the legion is already considered a middle-level leader on the battlefield. At the very least, hold an important military meeting, where you can get a place in it and express your opinions. It involves the right to speak in the war, and the Sith is bound to win the position of legion commander, and it is absolutely impossible to make any concessions. To achieve this, it is inseparable from the full support of the children of the northern nobles. The local aristocrats gathered for training in the mountainous area, which of course brought him pressure, but it was also an opportunity for Sith to consolidate his basic base. Outside Beida City, a special convoy just entered the city, and was warmly welcomed by the people in the city, including some noble children. Everyone in the convoy has long been familiar with this scene. As the most well-known singer group in the mainland, the idol in the entertainment industry is the overlord, the ceiling of the idol world, this scene has been seen too much. In the era of lack of entertainment, music and stage performances are the most popular entertainment methods at present. As an idol group that travels around the mainland, Rainbow Moon Divas has gained countless fans since their debut. Being able to roam the mainland for a long time without being disturbed by the outside world, the background of the Rainbow Moon Singer Group is naturally not small. It is said that the founders are several top powerhouses in the mainland. Some singers in the singer group also have unclear relationships with many great nobles on the mainland. The pornographic news surrounding Diva Group has never stopped. There are too many big names involved, and the number of singers who dare to provoke them naturally becomes less. Although beautiful women cannot be said to be everywhere, there is no need to cause unnecessary trouble for a few women. "Miss, it seems that you are very popular here? Many noble talents are calling your name outside." After hearing what the maid said, Isabel in the luxurious carriage rolled her eyes directly. As one of the top names of Rainbow Moon Divas, Isabel naturally has no shortage of fans. Similar scenes appear almost everywhere. "What''s so exciting! After all, they are not from the same world. No matter how obsessed they are, they just want to have fun. Windsor, don''t take these men''s words seriously. The love they are clamoring for now is just lip service. " Isabel said disdainfully. It''s just the trace of unwillingness between the brows, but it still betrays the true thoughts in the heart. The hierarchy in the continent of Aslante is too strict, and the status of the most popular singer is not very high. Not to mention marrying into a wealthy family, even if it is a core child of a middle-class nobleman, it is impossible to marry a singer. It is not discrimination by origin, the key is that there is no "marriage" value. Just some popularity is worthless to the great nobles. The down-and-out nobles are willing to marry them, but very few succeed. Even if there are people who get together, it is not because of love, but more because of the needs of interests. The main reason is to please the big shots, commonly known as the Pan Xia. Any popular singer who is used to seeing the big world is very confused about her future. Wealthy families can''t get in, and being a lover is not reconciled. This "unreconciled heart" made Isabel secretly join a mysterious organization. Entering the Alpha Kingdom Xunyou performance this time is to carry out the order of the organization. Originally, she didn''t want to take on this difficult task, but the people behind gave it too much. Money, Isabel is not short of. As cash cows, top singers like them have a very high status in Rainbow Moon. Not only is the usual high degree of freedom, but every time you perform on stage, you can also participate in revenue sharing. Ticket revenue alone is a lot of money. If you are willing to pick up customers privately, the benefits will be even more lucrative. Even if it''s just drinking tea and chatting, there are many people who are taken advantage of to pay the bill. What can tempt Isabel is the precious training resources provided by the organization behind it. In the continent of Aslante, in addition to the nobles, there is also a special group of high-statusthe strong. When a person''s strength is strong enough, the restrictions on his birth will no longer exist. The outside world estimated that it would never have been imagined in their dreams, but the delicate Miss Isabel is actually a not weak knight. If this news gets out, it is estimated that her reputation can go a step further, and she may even become the number one singer in the mainland. But these are not what Isabel wants. What she wants most is to be able to control her own destiny, instead of only being attached to the diva group as she is now. For the weak, beauty is the original sin. "A beautiful girl with a bad life" is the best way to explain it. Without the protection of Rainbow Moon, she would be reduced to someone else''s meat in an instant. If you are lucky, you will be included in the house by a certain big shot; if you are not lucky, it will be unpredictable. The carriage was driving slowly on the street, and Isabel seemed not to hear the shouts from the outside world, and did not respond from the beginning to the end. The arrival of the Rainbow Moon singer group added a lot of chatter for the nobles in the southeastern province, but it did not affect everyone''s war preparations at all. His Majesty the King let go of his words: Whichever province has the worst combat readiness, let the army of that province take the lead. As a good student, Governor Pierce directly revised it, and issued an order to the counties based on what he learned and used: whichever county''s combat readiness is not active, let the army of that county go first. No one dares to take this naked threat lightly. Except for some fanatics who ran out to watch the excitement, most of the nobles were still training the army honestly. They were all forced out, suppressed step by step. Except for Wright County, which organizes everyone''s training in a unified manner, almost all counties have similar orders-whose army is not active in combat preparations, the army of that family will be the first to go to the battlefield. Its okay if you dont want to go, then dont join the army in the county. You dont need teammates who are holding you back. It is impossible to change jobs, and they are all rejected by the army in their own county, and the big forces outside don''t collect junk. Although when it comes to the battlefield, the more troops the better; but everyone would rather not have bad teammates who can only hinder their legs. After a month of initial running-in, Hudson''s officer corps finally performed in style. Judging from the momentum of the queue alone, it is definitely a first-class elite. Especially most of these people are knights, and their personal combat power is not weak, which increases the gold content of the "elite". As the chief instructor, Hudson''s feelings are also quite complicated. Compared with the officers I trained before, the performance of the guys in front of me is really much better. Even if they are aristocratic, under the supervision of Uncle Bear Stearns, each of them has completed all the training without compromise. It''s not that no one has tried to die, but the result is a bit miserable, and they are still lying on the hospital bed crying. After training every day, everyone will be organized to visit the unlucky ones on the hospital bed in the name of unity. It''s not that Hudson is cruel, signaling to Uncle Xiong to do something wrong, it''s just that the guy is too timid. When he deserted during training, Bear Stearns gave him a hard look, turned around and ran away in fright, and accidentally plunged into the cesspit and broke his limbs. As for why it is such a coincidence, it is definitely because of luck. After all, everyone watched him plunge into the cesspit, and it had nothing to do with Uncle Xiong. For the sake of the long-term future of the wounded, Hudson felt that there was no need to die for this kind of injury that did not involve the vitals. After all, pastors are busy too. In training, all kinds of accidents are always inevitable. After a hundred days of injury, the unlucky guy who quit training due to the injury can only lie down on the hospital bed and cry. Anyway, the knight''s vitality is strong, the bones have been connected, and a layer of magic potion has been applied, and it will be enough to raise it slowly. Protests do not exist. Every time the training is completed, Uncle Xiong will give a speech in person to motivate people. The specific content of the speech is too vulgar and violent, which is not conducive to harmony, so it is inconvenient to disclose. Anyway, after every speech, everyone seems to have been beaten with "chicken blood". Looking at the neatly arranged officer corps, Hudson gave a passionate speech: "The one-month assault training is now over. Except for a very few laggards, everyone has completed the basic training very well, but this is just the beginning. Next, everyone will go deep into their respective family private armies, and pass on to them what you have learned in this month. You are all watching how to train soldiers. If you can''t learn it, it can only prove that you are too stupid, and you are destined not to be a general. Enough nonsense, the next month is the time to test your learning results. The serfs also received certain training, but the ones who trained them were also serfs. You are nobles, no matter how trash you are, you are better than a bunch of serfs, right? Then you can figure it out, and we will test the results in a month. What kind of soldiers are trained, what level are you yourself. The autumn harvest is less than two months away. After the inspection is completed, you have to take the soldiers back to complete the autumn harvest. The military training that follows will be implemented by you yourself. Dont waste this critical month. Now that you find a problem, you can still ask for advice. It will not be so easy to learn later. Remember one sentence: If you want to make achievements on the battlefield, you have to sweat a lot! (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： Chapter 148 Beida City, with the arrival of the rainbow moon, even the tension in the air has been diluted a bit. The opera house, which was originally deserted, became full of people again. Money, beauty and power are always the objects of pursuit of the world. In the past half a month, under the deliberate publicity of the opera house, the news of the arrival of the Rainbow Moon has already spread throughout the southeastern province. Almost all interested nobles showed up in Beida City. As usual, she completed the formulaic performance amidst the madness of the fans. Isabel didn''t feel the slightest sense of accomplishment, but felt disgusted instead. At this moment, her desire for strength emerged again. Reason told her that only by becoming a strong person can she be qualified to leave here. "Doesn''t the target appear?" A mysterious voice sounded, pulling Isabel back from her thoughts. Glancing at the shadow man who suddenly appeared, he said angrily: "No! I don''t know if there is something wrong with that guy, but he has been training soldiers in the territory all the time, and he doesn''t understand the slightest style. Shadow Killer, please inform me in advance when you come next time, in case someone finds out..." "Don''t worry, I have observed before coming here, no one is watching. In the diva group, everyone knows your Isabel''s habits, and no one will come here to make fun of themselves at this time. Even if someone does come, I can still leave quietly. Unless someone comes from a top-notch powerhouse, they won''t be able to keep me. Now your task is to get rid of that mountain lord as soon as possible, and make sure whether the Blood Moon Horn is in his hands, so that we can decide whether to take the next step. " From the beginning to the end, Yingsha didn''t feel any disturbance in his heart, as if the beauty in front of him didn''t exist. "Blockhead!" After complaining in a low voice, Isabel said slowly: "Don''t worry, I haven''t spent these days in vain, and all the information about this mountain lord is here. The strange thing is that none of the nobles in the southeastern province have heard the news that the Blood Moon Horn is in the mountain area. I clicked from the side, but they denied it. After a little probing, they actually told me that the Horn of the Blood Moon fell into the hands of the Holy See after the last war. He also vaguely mentioned that the king''s special envoy was killed. In order not to arouse their suspicion, I have no way to continue asking. Just two very different answers, there must be a problem behind it. By the way, I would like to remind you, don''t think that because your stealth skills are good, you can be invincible in the world. Mountain Territory is not as simple as you make it out to be. Even the information I have investigated is completely two extremes with what you gave. Dont say that you are not sure whether the Blood Moon Horn is in the mountain territory. Even if it is confirmed, I dont think you can bring things out in an army of hundreds of thousands. " The kind reminder is not that Isabel is soft-hearted. It seems to join a mysterious organization, but in fact the relationship between them is still mainly trading. The connection is entirely based on interests, and I don''t know much about the mysterious organization. From the limited information in hand, I can''t directly infer who the "owner" behind the scenes is. Under this background, there is naturally no sense of belonging. At this moment, I reminded Yingsha, mainly because I was worried that this guy would rush over and expose her by the way. A diva is a diva after all. Once her hidden identity is exposed, trouble will come to her. Rainbow Moon will not stand out for a "twenty-five boy" diva. "Hundreds of thousands of troops?" "Isabel, what are you kidding? The mountainous region doesn''t even have a population of more than a hundred thousand, so how come there are hundreds of thousands of troops? Could it be that, like some idiot singers in your group, they are being flattered to be stupid, and they even lose their own judgment! " Shadow Killer said excitedly. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough xinxing cultivation. As an assassin, the most important basic skill is to have a calm mind. This news is really too shocking. If the Dalton family has assembled hundreds of thousands of troops, it is estimated that everyone may still believe it. It is unknown whether there are 10,000 young and strong in a mountainous territory. How to become an army of hundreds of thousands? "Your intelligence is too lagging. Just a mountain leader, naturally there are not so many young and strong, but with the power of other small nobles, it is hard to say. However, they are only secretly guessing the specific number of young adults who have received military training. The Mountain Territory has not released the data to the public, anyway, the number of people must be indispensable. Even if you dont take these serf soldiers to heart, besides serfs, there are also a large number of noble children who received military training together. The specific number is still uncertain. According to these nobles, there are as many as hundreds of noble children receiving training in the mountain area. Hundreds of knights came out, and behind them was an army of serfs ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Are you sure you can forcibly take away the Horn of the Blood Moon from their hands? " After listening to Isabel''s explanation, Shadow Killer was numb. Originally a nightmare-level task, this wave directly rose to the hell-level. The military strength of the Mountain Territory is strong, but the heads of various departments within the Holy See almost quarreled for this task. Perhaps everyone felt that it was unreliable to **** it by force. In the end, this hot potato unfortunately fell to the "Holy Hand" of the intelligence organization, and they were going to take "catch-ups" by means. In order to carry out the mission smoothly, Pius VII even went to the ascetic camp and invited several strong ones of the ascetics to cooperate. It''s a pity that no matter how strong the ascetic monk is, facing a huge army, he can only run away. What''s more, if you are doing things on the enemy''s territory, once you reveal your identity, you may be attacked by the local strongmen of the Alpha Kingdom at any time. There is only one chance to make a move. Regardless of success or failure, you must run away immediately after making a move. For the sake of safety, the Holy See did not hesitate to use the important dark son Isabel. Trying to use beauty tricks to help achieve the goal. It''s a pity that the result is destined to disappoint them. The cabaret show Hudson has seen a lot in his previous life, so he doesn''t have much attraction at all. Leave the business in hand and travel hundreds of miles just to watch a dispensable performance. Hudson''s brain has not yet convulsed. "Isabel, you know men best. Is there a way to get close to that mountain viscount, or find a way to lure him out? I mean to get rid of that earth bear, find a chance to be alone with him, and wait for the opportunity..." Before Yingsha finished speaking, Isabel rolled her eyes: "Things, how can you say it so simply. Our publicity is so obvious, that guy can nest in the territory to train troops, obviously a person with strong willpower. Combined with the past legendary stories of this mountain collar viscount, there is no scandal at all, maybe he has never tasted the fun of men and women. He doesn''t want to come out of the territory, so I can''t let me go to the mountains to play sex, and teach him how to get better, right? It is very easy for you to get close to this person. If you place a huge military purchase order, you may meet him. But the situation is a bit special now, and preparations are being made everywhere. Orders from the Mountain Territory are soft, even if you place an order, they may not accept it. If you want me to say that you don''t bother to bother, just send someone over to negotiate the price. The Horn of the Blood Moon has no real meaning to this person, and is not an item that cannot be transferred. For this kind of ambitious man, as long as the bid is high enough, there is nothing that cannot be discussed. The prerequisite is: the Horn of the Blood Moon is really in his hands. " After finishing speaking, Isabel did not forget to throw a wink. It''s a pity that Yingsha''s heart has long been as still as water, and he has no interest in this smiling beauty in front of him. "I will report the information you have collected truthfully! If the superior agrees, your reward will be indispensable. Reminder, don''t play with fire. Beauty is a woman''s most powerful weapon, but it is also the source of her disaster. Not every noble is so disciplined. The organization has solved a lot of troubles for you, otherwise the rainbow moon alone would not be able to protect you. Its just a few ordinary nobles children, but if a big noble is really fascinated, it may be the beginning of disaster for you. " After the warning, Shadow Killer disappeared into the room without leaving any trace, as if no one had ever been there. Isabel, who stayed in the room, was secretly worried. Sometimes being too attractive is a sin. A group of noble children poured into the city to eat, drink and have fun, naturally jealousy. There were many conflicts and conflicts, and the Governor''s Mansion was soon alarmed. "What''s going on? Why don''t you train your troops at home and go to Beida City to make trouble? Did the heads of these nobles get flooded?" Earl Pierce asked angrily at the sheriff. Now is a critical period, and all provinces are preparing for war. Whoever stops will be beaten by the society! He, the boss, was so anxious that his younger brother dared not take it seriously, which was simply adding fuel to the fire. "The Rainbow Moon Singers have caused trouble, since they arrived in Beda City, the city has not been peaceful. Aristocrats from all over the country frantically poured in, and most of the children of nobles who fought in the city were jealous. " Guccioni said depressedly. As the sheriff in the city, his life has been difficult recently. A group of aristocratic children know how to make troubles when they are full all day long and have nothing to do, which greatly increases the pressure on public security in the city. "Trash! Count the noble children who came to the city to eat, drink and play, and send the list to the counties, so that their families can come and lead them. By the way, remind them that once the war in northern Xinjiang breaks out, these people must be included in the list of the first batch of officers and soldiers to participate in the war. Absence for any reason will be punished as desertion. Even if he died, he could not be buried until the Governor''s Mansion sent someone to verify his body. Let all the county guards pay attention to it. If you dont know how to restrain your subordinates, you can learn from Viscount Hudson and gather the noble children to practice. " Earl Pierce said almost roaring. The more information you know, the more pressure you will be under. The increasingly tense situation on the mainland is very unfavorable to the Alpha Kingdom. The energies of the major powers of the human race have been restrained for various reasons. This means that after the outbreak of the war, the support that the nations of the human race can provide is very limited. At a critical juncture, Earl Pierce didn''t even care about suppressing dissidents. As a result, there were still a group of aristocratic children who didn''t want to make progress, and ran to him to compete and be jealous, completely looking for excitement. Facts have proved that the boss is not exciting. Then came a ruthless one, directly including the thrill-seeking guy into the first batch of reinforcements. If you get tired of the work, you can continue to put it badly. Anyway, my life is my own, so just toss about it casually. In the mountainous area, Hudson, who didn''t know how to be a role model, is busy every day like a hardworking bee. The typical "007" work system is arranged by myself, and I don''t know how to talk about it if I want to complain. became a role model again, and Hudson naturally didn''t know it. After all, the time is too short, how can one month train qualified officers? Most people have only learned a little superficially, and they have not recognized the essence of things at all. It''s okay to be a grassroots military instructor, but I want to command the army... There is no need to discuss this issue. Hudson himself does not have the ability to command large corps to fight. Not to mention the younger brothers who studied with him. Except for a small number of famous generals with different talents, the military command ability of most generals is slowly honed in the process of leading troops. For example, now, organizing a large number of young and strong training is a major breakthrough in the ability to lead troops. Although there were many problems during the period, they were finally resolved. Without this kind of experience, I am afraid that Hudson would never have dreamed that one day he would be able to command so many soldiers. "Master, the logistics supplies are about to bottom out. In recent days, the intensity of training has been too high, and the consumption of supplies has exceeded expectations. Do you think..." Before Tom could finish speaking, Hudson interrupted: "The application for logistics supplies was signed by these noble officers, right?" The soldiers and horses have not moved, but the food and grass go first. Logistics is always the top priority of war, especially during expeditions, the test of logistics is even more severe. Now it is just a simulation of the kingdom''s logistics supply. As a result, there was no "accident" by accident. Fortunately, this is an on-site training, and it is just an overrun of supplies. If it is on the march, it is estimated that more accidents will happen. As an officer who escorted logistics supplies, Hudson is well aware of the complexity of logistics. The troubles encountered during the delivery of logistical supplies during the last time when the Skeleton Society was suppressed caused a lot of headaches. "Signed! All procedures will be strictly implemented according to your regulations." Tom replied in the affirmative. Once upon a time, Hudson hated procedures the most. But after he assumed the position, he had to set up a set of procedures for his subordinates to execute. It''s not that I''m worried about whether human nature can stand the test, it''s simply that the ability of the people under my command is limited. Without setting up a strict set of procedures for them to follow, they can mess things up in minutes. "Flexibility" is based on the premise that bureaucrats have certain qualities and can make some flexible judgments independently. It is a pity that Hudson obviously does not have so many high-quality talents. Give them authorization to be flexible, and I am afraid that they will become completely different soon after they reach the bottom. "Give all the material consumption bills to these officers, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. Since there are not many logistics supplies left, then notify the troops and bring people back to the territory in advance to participate in the autumn harvest work! " Hudson said calmly. Whoever''s soldiers consume supplies, whoever is responsible for paying the bill. Anyway, he wouldn''t put a copper coin in it. There is no venue fee for training, it is all for the sake of "humanity". Of course, huge military purchase orders also played a role. Make money, not shabby. But the way to make money must be paid attention to. Not every copper coin has to be earned in his own hands. When it''s time to talk about human feelings, you must talk about human feelings. Off-the-job training, no one can afford to support so many soldiers. The standing army of the entire Alpha Kingdom is only maintained at around 300,000. This is still due to the threat of the orc empire, otherwise the number of the kingdom''s standing army would be at most a hundred thousand. The army is a gold-swallowing beast. The high military investment of the Alpha Kingdom is all deducted from the extravagant expenses of the nobles. Alpha Kingdom is also one of the few countries in the Aslant Continent that lists "war tax" as a regular tax. Other human nations mostly collect a temporary fee when a war breaks out. Facing this kind of gold-swallowing behemoth, the country still feels struggling. Not to mention the little nobles, just training for more than two months has caused many people to feel pain. Participating in the autumn harvest is inevitable. Only by letting the serf soldiers work to support themselves can everyone persist. The long-distance march is also an opportunity to test the results of training. Although the journey this time is not long, it can also let the noble officers experience in advance the various troubles that may occur during the march. Considering too much for the younger brothers, Hudson himself was about to be moved. Looking at the team leaving the camp, for some reason, Hudson felt a sense of reluctance in his heart. In the past two months, although I have been busy with my feet on the ground, it is better to have a fulfilling life. It''s like finding the goal of life, and being able to put all your energy into it. "When will I be able to have so many troops?" This idea was just born, and Hudson himself was taken aback, and hurriedly forced himself to dismiss this unrealistic idea. It''s easy to cut off ideas, but once ambition takes root, it''s hard to get rid of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： marriage Chapter 149 Marriage Autumn harvest is the most important season of the year. From nobles and lords down to serfs, they all cheered up. The aftermath of the locust plague did not dissipate because of the interval of one year. Many small-scale pest plagues still broke out in various places, but they were quickly extinguished by the local noble lords. Wright County is lucky. Last year, in order to quickly eliminate locusts, most noble lords hired Bear Stearns to go there. Bear who has received money is still very reliable in his work. Not only did the locusts die out, but the eggs in the ground were also cleaned up. No larvae hatched, just a few grasshoppers from outside, and they added a dish to everyone''s table. Grain production remains at a normal level and is hardly affected by locust plagues. The money-saving lords were stunned. Last year''s cost of locust control was saved, but the price was a reduction in grain production this year. Lost or earned, only they know. It''s been a bumper year for the Mountain Territories. Most of the wasteland opened up last year has been planted with food. Hudson was pleasantly surprised by the output of the swamp, in particular. Although the yield of rice is slightly higher than that of rye, it is still a surprise to be able to produce three hundred pounds per mu. (1 pound is about 0.45 kilograms, which can be regarded as a catty) Extensive agriculture, this kind of output is already very good. If it is intensively cultivated, the yield will increase significantly. It''s just not necessary. Master Hudson doesn''t lack land, but what he lacks is the labor force to reclaim the land. Mine dignitaries, land reclamation dignitaries, and building castles still need manpower. Even if the total population of the territory is approaching 90,000, Hudson still feels that it is not enough. The main reason is that the proportion of orc slaves is too high, and the labor efficiency is far inferior to that of humans. The problem of racial talent cannot be easily reversed the day after tomorrow. Autumn grain has been put into storage, and the food pressure in the mountainous areas has been greatly relieved. In addition to some customers who used grain to offset the payment, they finally didn''t have to pay for grain this year. After taking stock of the accounts, Hudson was surprised to find that he had changed from a debtor to a creditor. Of course, this is the result of adding the income of the Cubs last year. But it doesn''t matter, the partner bear''s money is Hudson''s money. The Earth Bear is not a giant dragon, and he doesn''t have the habit of sleeping with gold coins in his arms. As long as the accounts are clear and Bear Stearns can see that the money is on the account of the project, it will be fine. Just thinking about the upcoming war, Hudson''s good mood was instantly lost. No matter how rich the family background is, it cannot withstand the squandering of war. For the nobles, the risk of war is not only life and death, but also poverty. The risk of death in battle is a matter of probability, but everyone must face the financial deficit caused by the war. Nominally, the kingdom will bear most of the war expenses, but the money does not fall from the sky. In addition to the support of various countries, the main thing is to find a way by ourselves. Merchants and free people must be the key targets of taxation, but the proportion of the population of these two groups is too small, and the pockets are not rich enough. More still have to be apportioned by the noble lords. Fortunately, the Kingdom does not only collect cash, and various strategic materials can be offset. Basically, it is based on the actual situation, what happens and what happens. For a long time, the southeastern provinces have played the role of big food and grass households. It is estimated that there will be a slight change this time, and most of the military industry in the mountainous area will be included in the mobilization system. In times of war, weapons are never enough. Not only disposable ordnance needs to be continuously replenished, but also damaged weapons and armor need to be replaced. How to coordinate specifically is the task of the Governor''s Office. Usually, the provinces coordinate first within the unit, and then coordinate and deploy nationally. With the existing productivity, the Alpha Kingdom''s combat readiness system can develop to this stage, and the credit of the Orc Empire is definitely the greatest. Without the pressure of life and death, it was almost impossible to mobilize millions of troops to fight in the feudal era. If the orcs weren''t too brutal, they wouldn''t be able to mobilize all the nobles with their families. Perhaps it is due to the unfavorable fleeting years. The southern provinces that suffered severe drought last year have ushered in another round of heavy rainfall this year. The freshly harvested autumn grains have not had time to be fully put into the warehouse, and there is a continuous rainy season. Encountered rainwater soaking, a lot of food began to moldy, or re-rooted and sprouted, making the nobles and lords miserable. The mountain leader is no exception. Looking at the grain that has not been dried, Hudson is also frowning. Where grain can be spread, it is covered with grain. Even his lord''s mansion was full of grain as far as the eye could see, leaving only a narrow road. Even so, the fate of moldy food cannot be avoided. As a last resort, the serfs could only be ordered to fry the grain with water. Storing one more day counts as one day, it is better than immediately moldy and spoiled. Anyway, there are many mouths in the mountains, and the food consumption is also fast. If you really cant store it, let the people, slaves, and animals open their bellies to eat together. Enduring the pain, Hudson walked into the laboratory and walked out of the laboratory. Needless to say, another day of failure. The original life liquid was not produced, but the quality of the raging feed pills is getting better and better. Sugar, honey, and animal milk are naturally not added, but this does not affect Bear Stearns'' subsequent processing. Put the feed pellets into animal milk with added sugar and honey, and drink it directly. Taste and efficacy are all together. According to Bear Stearns, one feed pill can cover its normal practice for a day. Uncle Xiong likes to eat, which is also a good thing, which means that Hudson''s experiment has a funder paying for it. There is only one buyer, there is no hope of making money, but the balance of payments is barely achieved. Its just pity for the various animals that become experimental animals. The better the quality of the feed pellets, the faster they will die. Even if Hudson lowered the concentration, these ordinary creatures still have no resistance under the extraordinary energy. The only success was to cultivate a "Strong Bull". As the only cow that walked out of the laboratory alive, its strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary cows, and it is a snap to plow the land. Maybe because of genetic problems, or maybe some details were not noticed, there is only one success. Originally wanted to experiment with war horses, but after considering the cost, Hudson decisively chose to give up. There is nothing to be disappointed about. Magical alchemy is like doing scientific research. It is a process of constant trial and error. Failure is normal, success is accidental. "Father, you came here in such a hurry, but what happened?" Looking at Baron Redman who suddenly appeared, Hudson asked suspiciously. The nobles are not in the habit of rushing in the rain. Unless there are important matters, under normal circumstances, everyone will not go out during the rainy season. It seems that nothing major has happened recently, but if I insist on it: it is a group of unlucky nobles who are jealous, and were forced into the first batch of expedition teams by Governor Pierce. These have little to do with the Koslow family. The younger generation of children were all training in the mountains at that time, so they had no chance to join in the fun. The older generation of nobles have already matured their minds. For the sake of a few singers, she would not leave the affairs of the territory alone and go to Baida City to watch the excitement. "The marriages of your two elder brothers have been settled. This time, the main reason for coming here is your marriage. Originally, there was no need to be so anxious, but the pace of war is getting closer and closer, and no one knows how long this war will last. You have a big family and a big business now. Once you lead troops to go out, the stability of the rear will be a big problem. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, you must get married as soon as possible, and try to get your wife pregnant before going out. " Baron Redman said slowly. Poor parents all over the world. Even nobles, once their children are involved, they are no different from ordinary parents. In just two or three months, the marriage of the two elder brothers was quickly finalized and arranged for Hudson. It was obvious that Baron Redman was busy. Recently, it was also the peak period for nobles to marry. No one knows what will happen next, every ally added will increase the probability of survival. Even if you die in battle unfortunately, it is good to leave a descendant to inherit the family business. Compared with the previous two elder brothers, Hudson has obviously more power to speak on personal life-long events. It can be seen from the fact that Baron Redman came to ask for advice in person. Putting it on the two elder brothers, I am afraid that it is just a notice. Children of nobles, while enjoying the convenience brought by the power of the family, they will inevitably have to bear corresponding obligations. There is no rush to refuse. The current mountain territory really needs a mistress, and more importantly, an heir. "Father, the preparations are starting now, and the time is too short. Or is it that the family already has a candidate, and both parties have even communicated?" Hudson asked rationally. With his current status, it is not difficult to find a wife who is well-matched, but the key is politics. At this point, Hudson''s marriage is no longer just a personal issue, but a common issue for the entire Koslow family. "Yes, regarding the issue of the hostess of the mountain leader, the family has already started looking for a candidate. You are not too old, so there was no need to be in such a hurry. It''s just that the current situation is changing too fast. The Koslow family caught up with the war just after returning to the ranks of middle-class nobles. The strength of the Mountain Territory is certainly good, especially since you have attracted many allies. But it is not enough to survive this war safely. Although the time of family inheritance is not short, it has been far away from the political center for many years, and we are behind in many aspects. Now you need the support of your wives, so that you can keep abreast of the high-level movements of the kingdom and integrate into the power center as soon as possible. Time is too short, and there are not many choices left for you now. There are a total of five noble families who are in line with the interests of the family and intend to marry you. You choose one of them. We must complete the communication as soon as possible. If it is too late and others take the lead, it will be troublesome. " Baron Redman said seriously. Taking the parchment and looking at the records on it, Hudson was surprised to find that three of the five noble families were outside the province. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is also a normal situation. There are not many middle-class nobles, and even fewer women of the right age. With such haste now, those younger candidates can only be excluded naturally. If the target is limited to the province, then the choice space is too small. Generally speaking, the circle of in-laws of minor nobles is several hundred miles nearby. A thriving family like the Koslow family can turn all neighbors into relatives. Once they cross the ranks of middle-class nobles, the choice of marriage partners will be greatly reduced, and the scope of expansion will become inevitable. The choice circle of the big nobles is even narrower. Apart from marriages within the kingdom, many big families have in-laws abroad. Judging from the candidate information on the parchment, in addition to the middle nobles, there are also offshoots of the great nobles. Obviously, Hudson''s performance has caught the eyes of big shots and has a certain value in attracting. Fortunately, they are all collateral. If a certain nobleman is willing to offer his daughter-in-law to marry, it is estimated that the Koslow family will not have the slightest hesitation, and they will directly agree. "Then the Holliser family!" Hudson said lightly. No other reason than pure familiarity. Among the five noble ladies above, Hudson has only met Melissa of the Hollisle family. The other four may be astonishingly beautiful, or they may be hideously ugly. It involves a lifelong problem, and Hudson dare not gamble. Its better to make a decision in advance, so as to save other accidents after going to the capital. As the elite of the younger generation, those who are interested in Hudson are not only the local powerful factions. The dignitaries in the capital also dont mind adding an in-law with potential stocks. If it is in a peaceful age, it is also a good choice to marry the nobles of the royal capital. But now is the age of war, and the so-called power in the war is empty. Only the strength in hand is real. If there are major changes and troubled times are ushered in, the fiefdom nobles with an army will definitely provide stronger help than the nobles attached to the royal power. "The Holliser family is also a good choice. Although he is now in decline, his ancestor is one of the great nobles in the kingdom, and his background is one of the best among the middle-level nobles. Even now, it is still the second largest family in the southeast province, and its strength is by no means comparable to that of our Koslow family. The Viscount Oran can be regarded as a promising master. The Holliser family has also developed well in recent years, and there are some signs of returning to the ranks of the great nobles. There is just one thing you have to think about, once you marry the Holliser family, you will inevitably be feared by the Dalton family, and may even be suppressed. " Baron Redman reminded cautiously. "Father, this kind of thing is destined to be unavoidable, so there is no need to worry too much. The Mountain Territory was able to go smoothly before, because the Dalton family needed us to contain the northern nobles. Now the situation has changed. The nobles of the northern land who have been severely injured have been suppressed by me, and the threat of the mountain land has become prominent. Didn''t deliberately target the mountain leader, that''s because the situation in the northern border is tense, the war is about to break out, and there is no room for internal friction in the kingdom. Due to the overall situation, the Dalton family should not do anything on the surface. It is estimated that Governor Pierce is probably planning to use this war to consume our strength. It is not only our family that is facing this kind of pressure. Several powerful middle-level nobles in the province will receive the Dalton family''s key care. The big nobles restrict the middle nobles within their own sphere of influence, purely because of their own interests. No matter who you marry, you can''t change this essence. " Hudson said indifferently. Too much debt is not burdensome. From the day when they rejected Earl Pierce''s solicitation, the two sides were destined to be different. It is useless to compromise. Unless the strength of the Mountain Territory no longer continues to grow, sooner or later, conflicts will arise between the two sides. The tense situation only delays the conflict between the two parties, but it does not mean that the conflict does not exist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： meet by chance Chapter 150 Encounter I dont know if its just rushing, but the number of people getting married in October 99987 in the sacred calendar is extraordinarily high. Hudson sent out hundreds of copies of congratulatory gifts. Such a dense wedding is scary to think about. Including Hudson''s two elder brothers, they also got married quickly in October, lest they fall behind. It was supposed to set aside time to prepare for Hudson''s wedding, but something went wrong with the Holliser family. When the two families decided to marry, they remembered that the other protagonist was still at Wangdu Academy of Magic. When the news spread, Melissa had already followed the academy''s training team into the Warcraft Mountains. Without the party involved, there is no way for the wedding to take place. The sudden delay made the two families very embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone was cautious enough to only release the news of the marriage, and did not announce the wedding time, or else they would lose their lives. As compensation, the Holliser family agreed to sell 150 copies of the life essence at 20% off the market price. The heroic generosity instantly appeased all the dissatisfaction of the Koslow family. One hundred and fifty copies of life essence represent one hundred and fifty chances to give birth to a knight. Calculated according to half the success rate, seventy-five knights could be born. For the thriving Koslow family, this resource came too timely. Everyone is very satisfied, including Hudson himself. The age of this body is only 19 years old, and the postponement of the wedding is nothing at all. Marriage early can certainly calm people''s hearts, but its actual effect is still very limited after all. If something happened to him and he left a young heir, it would be very difficult to keep the inheritance. Anyway, its going to be cheaper for others. Instead of thinking so much, its better to strengthen your life-saving strength. Recently, Hudson has been in and out of the laboratory every day, not only to study the life essence, but also to enhance Bear Stearns'' strength. Xiong''s strength is his strength. If you really encounter trouble on the battlefield, at least you can take him away. As for the others, if they are really defeated, they can just ask for blessings! In terms of life-saving, Bear Stearns really did not disappoint Hudson. The running speed is faster than many flying eagle monsters. After two years of continuous efforts, the concept of "life-saving" has finally been imprinted in Bear Stearns'' bones. This is the biggest benefit of raising the cubs from an early age. If it is replaced with an adult Earth Bear, even if Hudson wears out his mouth, it will not have the slightest effect. Habits that have been developed over hundreds or even thousands of years can be changed in just one or two years? The breath of war has not been diluted with each wedding, but has become more intense as time goes by. The rainy season did not stop everyone from preparing for the battle. With the inspection of the Kingdom Inspectorate, nobles and gentlemen walked out of the house one after another, even in the rain to organize the young and strong for training. Regardless of the effect, they all moved anyway. It can be seen that everyone has a strong desire to survive, lest they become a typical example of inactive training. The Mountain Territory is no exception. The only difference is that in order to ensure the production of the mine, not all staff participated in the training. There is no need to worry about this, no matter how exaggerated the mobilization intensity is, military production is the primary guarantee industry. Different from the previous basic training, this time Hudson took out even the military formation. Phasean formation, circular formation, conical formation...these simplest military formations were all copied out by him according to memory. As for some well-known formations, it is a pity that Hudson is only a military enthusiast, not a military researcher, and he doesn''t know how to operate them. The most important thing is that the conditions of the two worlds are different. All formations that match firearms are not worth duplicating. On the contrary, it is the simplest basic army formation, which can be used in war. Looking at the chaotic team, Hudson knew his choice was right. Serf soldiers can''t expect too much, even in the simplest military formation, there will be soldiers who get the wrong position. After half a month of tossing, everyone learned to recognize command flags and get rid of the embarrassment of relying on shouting for communication. This is still the performance of the elite troops. The performance of the reserve serf soldiers is even worse, and they often don''t know what to do. From this point of view, Hudson really didn''t deliberately keep everyone in the training camp last time. The time is too short, and it is not easy to complete the basic training. It is too embarrassing for the serfs who can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the north to directly learn something as tall as the military formation. Even if it is barely learned, it is only in form, but not in spirit. The protagonist of a war is, after all, a human being. Regardless of any formations and tactics, they still have to be implemented by people in the end. From the avenue to the simplicity, in many cases, simple and easy-to-learn things are the most suitable for war. Drill, Drill... Besides Drill, Drill. Different from the general army, catapults and ballistas appeared in Hudson''s team. The only advantage is that it has a long range, which increases the long-range attack capability of troops. As for the lethality, it depends on whether the enemy is willing to cooperate. If a swarm of bees rushed over, the lethality would definitely be insignificant. It would be very embarrassing if the actions were dispersed. The hit rate of catapults and ballistas has always depended on luck. The error is more than ten meters, which is a routine operation. It is not impossible to fly tens of meters away from the target. Its not that there are high-precision long-range attack weapons, such as the magic crystal cannon. The problem is that Hudson doesnt have that thing. Its not just about money, its because you cant really buy it. It is said that every magic crystal cannon is made by a master alchemist. Only nobles with a deep background can have such a big killer. The real thing, Hudson has never seen it. But according to the records in the classics, this thing is clearly the artillery of the continental version of Aslante. There is no unified standard for the size of power. Generally speaking, the larger the caliber, the greater the power, but this is not absolute, it mainly depends on the level of the magic crystal cannon maker. The only thing that is the same is the ammunition. Almost all magic crystal cannons are driven by magic spar or magic core. The strange thing is that it is a pure energy attack, but the lethality is manifested in a physical way. Cannot be mass-produced, and the power, range, accuracy, and stability all depend on the alchemist''s personal level. The magic crystal cannon has been specially made for rich players since its birth. It can be said that every attack is full of gold coins. Even if a poor man like Hudson got the magic crystal cannon, he couldn''t afford it. Generally speaking, only when facing elite orc troops, will everyone take out big killers. Like daily suppression of rebellion, no nobleman has the luxury to use magic crystal cannons. The orc empire, the sudden locust plague, hurt this ancient empire very much. Originally, the agricultural technology of the orcs is very backward. For most races, not having enough to eat is the norm. After this disaster, more races have fallen into food shortage crisis. Not only agriculture is affected, but also animal husbandry. Facing the overwhelming army of locusts, the pastures also suffered a devastating blow. The reduction of fodder has forced many tribes to slaughter their livestock. The heavy loss has made the voice of the main combat faction unprecedentedly loud. If there is a shortage of food, go to the human race to grab it. This has been a consensus among the orc community for countless years in the past. The war was not launched immediately because the orc empire was too vast and needed to gather more troops from all over the place. Bimeng Imperial Court. As the head of the five royal families, it is still a "fame" scene where the father is kind and the son is filial, and the son is desperately trying to die. "Alex, you will host this Southern Expedition!" Emperor Beamon didn''t seem to see the gloomy faces of everyone, and directly handed over the important task of the Southern Expedition to Crown Prince Alex. The unexpected important task pulled Crown Prince Alex, who was paddling, out of the fishing state. He is currently playing the role of a lustful dude. It is completely irresponsible to appoint him to preside over the Southern Expedition. Respectable Bimenghuang''s demeanor, it doesn''t seem like he is acting, as if he really wants to take over the important task. "Father, the Southern Expedition involves too much, and I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to undertake such a heavy task with my ability. Prince Butzweig has served as the governor of the border for a long time and knows the affairs of the human race best. It''s better for him to take charge of the Southern Expedition, and I will act as his assistant and assist him from the side. " Alex immediately shirked. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Although he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Emperor Beamon''s stomach, his plan had reached a critical moment, and it was absolutely impossible for him to leave the imperial court. "Don''t worry, Prince Butzweig will assist you to complete the task. As the heir of my Beamon clan, how can I not show my brave side? This matter is settled like this. Alex, go down and prepare, this time the Southern Expedition will be led by you! " Looking at Meng Huang''s sharp eyes, Alex shuddered involuntarily, as if all the secrets had been seen through. Fortunately, reason seized the high ground in time, and Alex did not show his gaffe. But deep down in his heart, he secretly reminded himself to be careful. Do you want to do it in advance? This idea was dismissed by Alex as soon as it was born. Compared with the highly respected Emperor Bimon, he, the new crown prince, is really unpopular in the country. Launching a coup for no reason, even if it succeeds, it will be difficult to gain everyone''s support. Maybe it will be hindered by several other royal families. What everyone needs is a cowardly Beamon Emperor, but no one wants to see a scheming Beamon Emperor who is good at hiding. In the blink of an eye, the twelfth lunar month of winter has arrived, and the date when Caesar III canonize the nobility is getting closer and closer. The nobility conferring ceremony only happens once every few years. If you miss it, you dont know when it will be. In order not to miss the canonization date, all the nobles who needed to accept the canonization set off early one after another. Including Hudson is no exception. Facing the bitter cold wind, the horse galloped all the way north. It felt like a blunt knife cutting flesh, constantly rubbing and tearing his cheeks. All the nobles who were traveling together were gritting their teeth and persevering. It seems that they are competing in secret, and no one is willing to admit defeat. In front of everyone, Hudson was too embarrassed to ride in a carriage, but it was still possible to add a magic shield to himself. Watching people fight each other like children is one of Hudson''s few hobbies along the way. Fortunately, everyone''s war horses are high-class mounts with the blood of monsters. Both endurance and explosive power are leveraged, otherwise they would not be able to withstand such a disaster. He took the lead and walked at the forefront of the team. It was not that Hudson wanted to show off, but that he was introduced by everyone as the representative of the nobles in the southeastern province. Including a group of noble children from the north, no one raised any objections to this. This is the treatment due to the strong, and if you want to fight, you have to see if your fist is hard enough. "There is a fight ahead, everyone be vigilant!" Hudson warned. Although I dont think anyone has lost their minds and dared to rob their team that accepted the canonization of the king, but they still need to have some precautions. If it wasn''t for the fact that the detour was too shameless in front of the younger brothers, Hudson would have gone directly. It''s not a question of whether to be counseled or not, but that when you are away from home, it is better to have less than one thing that should be more. Loves to join in the fun, sooner or later he will get himself involved. For example, now, seeing two groups of people fighting each other in the distance, before Hudson could make a decision whether to intervene, a nobleman took the lead and said: "That''s the banner of Rainbow Moon, someone robbed Divas!" Hearing this news, a group of nobles who were just watching the excitement suddenly regained their spirits. Opportunities for heroes to save the beauty are rare, and when they finally come across, how can they be missed? Just by making eye contact, Hudson knew that the crowd could no longer hold back, and only one leader was missing. There is no obstruction. Everyone just formed a temporary team because of the drop-in, and there is no restriction on each other. "Help!" "Help!" The delicate voices kept ringing out, and all the nobles, who had long been unable to bear it, were so angry that they could no longer care about so much, and rushed over with their guards. In order to show his "gregarious" side, Hudson is no exception, but he is not in a hurry to earn performance, but just shoots and kills a few soldiers to show that he is saving people. There are quite a few nobles who have similar choices. Except for the guys who rushed out first because they were driven by their lower bodies and wanted to be heroes to save the beauty, the rest are just for the reputation of "helping the poor". It''s not that I''m afraid of trouble, it''s mainly a group of singers, and it''s not worth everyone''s life. If the convoy that was replaced by a certain princess was besieged, everyone would probably rush up. Realizing that the robbers had a tricky idea, they scattered and fled in an instant. Only the remains of the corpses left in the ground continue to tell the cruelty of the battle. "Isabel, on behalf of all the sisters of the Rainbow Moon Singers, thank you knights for your help!" Jiao Didi''s voice was so crisp that it was about to numb the bones of a person. Looking along the voice, it was a beautiful woman. Even though Hudson is well-informed, he was amazed by the beauty in front of him. This is a kind of natural beauty, as if every part of the body is just right. After a brief absence, Hudson quickly recovered. No matter how beautiful the lady is, it has nothing to do with him. Rainbow Moon Singer Group, not only their art performances, but also endless scandals resounded throughout the continent of Aslante. In Hudson''s view, it is nothing more than a group of packaged high-end... The more beautiful the diva is, the more troubles will accompany it. The little nobles wanted to pounce on them, and there was no shortage of lustful people among the big nobles. Looking at the reactions of the accompanying nobles, you can tell that they all look like pig brothers. If it wasn''t for the presence of everyone, I''m afraid they couldn''t help but rush forward and hold Isabel in their arms... At this time, if Hudson dares to do anything out of line, he will definitely be arranged for a romantic affair. As a newly engaged man, this kind of thing must be avoided. Otherwise, if the news reached the ears of the Holliser family, it would be another disturbance. Silently looked away from Isabel, quietly watching a group of noble children step forward to pretend to be aggressive. I thought that the matter would end here, but I didn''t expect trouble, but I found the door by myself. "Lord Hudson, is that cute bear on your shoulder the legendary earth bear?" The delicate voice sounded, and Isabel, who opened her eyes wide and revealed the appearance of a curious baby, looked extraordinarily charming. Confirmed the eyes, it was directed at the bear. When did my own bear become so charming? The appearance of the Earth Bears is indeed cute, but their powerful combat power is too popular. They have always been shown to everyone as strong, and few people care about their appearance. "Miss Isabel, good eyesight! Yes, this is the great Mr. Bear Stearns. It''s just that its temper is not very good. It''s better to call it Lord Bear Stearns. If you call Xiong Xiong when it is in a bad mood, it is likely to get a slap in the face! " Hudson deliberately teased. It is an agreement between Hudson and the cubs to give each other face in front of outsiders, and to talk about big things in private. As if frightened, Isabel closed her beautiful eyes and showed a frightened expression, which made everyone feel more pity. Hesitated for a moment, then patted his chest and said, "Thank you, Lord Hudson, for reminding me. I am afraid that only a powerful knight like you is worthy of the great Mr. Bear Stearns." flattery, naked flattery. Hudson with bears is indeed very powerful, but Hudson without Warcraft is just an ordinary boy genius. Among his peers, he is outstanding, but it has nothing to do with being strong. It is also flattered by others, but when the words are spoken from a delicate beauty, the feeling is different. Just don''t know why, Hudson always feels that the woman in front of him is deliberately attracting his attention. Before Hudson could figure it out, Isabel quickly turned around and gave a slight salute to the nobles: "Thank you, Lord Knights, for helping me save my sisters. The little girl has nothing to repay. I can only promise here that in the future, all adults will be exempt from tickets when entering our venue to watch singing and dancing..." This is a smart woman. He was clearly attracting Hudson''s attention, but he never left everyone in the cold, as if he was simply curious about the Earth Bear just now. As long as there are many men, beautiful women can always get preferential treatment. Even if Isabel''s cover-up wasn''t perfect just now, everyone was still willing to make up their own brains and complete the lie for her. Save people to the end, and ferry to the shore. The important task of escorting the Rainbow Moon Singers to the capital naturally fell on everyone''s shoulders. It''s too coincidental that the destination happens to be the same. Hudson''s suppressed vigilance was brought up again. With the addition of a group of lovely ladies, the joy along the way has increased a lot. A woman who has been in the entertainment industry is not as subtle as the noble lady. Just kidding, she is a bold and unrestrained woman who often... (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： magic library Chapter 151 The Magic Library In front of women, men always like to show their charming side, especially in front of beautiful women. Watching a group of nobles surround a group of singers to show their courtesies, Hudson silently chose to be the melon-eating crowd. It''s easy to be romantic overnight, but the price is too cruel. It doesn''t matter to all the married nobles, it''s just for fun anyway, and it doesn''t hurt to add a romantic affair. As a single nobleman, Hudson has no way to follow suit. It would be embarrassing if someone misfired and was chased to take responsibility. Similar things have not happened before. In order to marry into a wealthy family, it is normal to use some small tricks. Although the probability of success is low, there are still successful cases after all. Minor aristocrats and married aristocrats are not the goals of singers, but it is not necessarily the case if they go higher. This can be seen from their different attitudes towards everyone. It''s a pity that the guy with the upper brain never thinks so much, he just wants to have an affair. It''s a pity that the opponents are too strong. They are all beautiful women who have undergone professional training to capture the hearts of men, and all of them are proficient in the thoughts of men. The more you want to get it, the more you can''t get it. On the contrary, in front of the unmoved Hudson, divas come and hang around from time to time. Elegantly named, attracted by the heroic appearance of the Earth Bear. But the question is when did Bear Stearns become a hero? In addition, there is no lack of Yingyingyanyan around the rich children like Viscount Cayo and Viscount Sith. It''s just that these guys are lustful, but the overall performance is still mostly restrained. Although he did not refuse the temptation delivered to his door, he did not rush forward desperately. I dont know whether its because they are well-informed or have experienced professional training. These wealthy children are much more resistant to beauty than ordinary people. Except Isabel is not included here. In the face of this special stunner, the children of the wealthy family did not have much resistance. Even Hudson saw some noble children going up to propose marriage on the spot. The result is naturally self-evident, a good person card was issued. "Things, how far has it progressed?" An icy voice rang in her ears, Isabel turned her beautiful eyes, and gave the visitor a hard look. It''s just that in the vicious eyes, there is still affection mixed in. Obviously, this is the charm that has been integrated into the bones, every frown, smile, joy and anger are all coquettish. A normal man, who can bear it? "Shadow Killer, you don''t want to die! There is an Earth Bear in the camp. If you sneak in at this time, you won''t be afraid of being stunned by Bear..." Before Isabel finished speaking, the shadow man interrupted: "Don''t worry, the organization definitely knows more about the Earth Bear than you. What I entered was your tent, not that of Mr. Hudson. The lazy earth bear doesn''t have the habit of peeking around. Unless that Master Hudson is obsessed with you to the extreme, let the Earth Bear help you watch. If you really want to reach that point, even if you are discovered, you will be able to settle the matter. After all, my current identity is the servant of Divas. It makes sense to be related to you! " Hearing this answer, Isabel rolled her eyes directly. He said angrily: "Since you are so powerful, then go over and take care of it yourself, why do you need me to do it? The little girl was poorly educated, unable to take on this important task, and failed to take this person down. " Half of this anger was directed at Yingsha, and the other half was directed at Hudson. A delicate beauty performed several times, but she was still unmoved. If Isabel hadnt been sure that Hudsons body was responding, and she just suppressed it with willpower, she would have doubted whether Hudson was a man. "It''s a miracle that there are men in this world that you, Isabel, can''t handle!" The shadow man said expressionlessly. It''s just that this scene fell into Isabel''s eyes, but her eyes were wide open, looking back and forth curiously. Now she finally understands why she can''t seduce the shadow man. After a long time, this guy is not a real man. "What to look at, don''t forget that your task is to find out as soon as possible whether Viscount Hudson has the Horn of the Blood Moon in his hand." The shadow man reminded. "You don''t need to talk nonsense, I naturally know the mission. But that Viscount Hudson is hard to deal with! Obviously already moved, but still forcibly suppressed the desire, pretending to be unmoved. It''s not like you don''t know how perverted the nobles are. Some ruthless guys, in order to hone their character, they can even the woman they love..." Halfway through speaking, Isabel stomped her feet fiercely. In the depths of my heart, I secretly complained, maybe I also encountered a pervert! With a large team of knights escorting, the journey is naturally smooth. No matter how desperate bandits and bandits are, they are not stupid enough to deliberately give away their heads. Arrived at the capital, and bid farewell to the ladies and sisters of the diva group amidst the reluctance of everyone. Welcoming Isabel''s resentful eyes, Hudson always felt that the matter would not end so soon. Have you taken a fancy to him? This is too weird. I dont deny love at first sight, but its very funny that a woman in the entertainment industry will fall in love at first sight. Judging from the appearance alone, Hudson is just a middle-aged figure. Not ugly, not handsome enough to effervescent. Being able to attract the favor of noble ladies is more due to the temperament bonus brought by strength and status. These are very attractive to immature little girls, but they are not enough to meet a top singer like Isabel. It wasn''t love at first sight, it was just for him. There are not a few spies who have infiltrated the Mountain Territory, but Hudson has never encountered such a force as a pawn. Its not that Im underestimating myself, but I really dont know. In the world of nobles, there is no love and hate for no reason, and there are only a few things that the mountain receivers conspire. Hudson cant let go of everything. Even if Isabel seduces her, she wont be able to move the territory! Vaguely, Hudson felt as if he had discovered the truth, but there was another barrier between him and the truth. When we arrived at the capital, it was time for everyone to part. This is the time to show their strength. Families with strength have their own residences in the capital, while nobles without strength can only stay in hotels. Hudson is sandwiched between the two. As the family with the widest distribution of members, the capital naturally has no shortage of members of the Koslow family. It''s just a resident, so it''s hard to say. From the perspective of regulations alone, it is a common people''s courtyard. It is not easy to live in the capital. It is not easy for aristocrats who are not wealthy to buy real estate that matches their status here. It is not bad to have a place to stay. Hudson is not picky, let alone picky capital. Even the cheapest Viscount''s mansion costs tens of thousands of gold coins. Don''t be too expensive, as soon as this kind of housing comes out, it will be snatched up immediately. In fact, very few noble mansions will be traded on the market. No matter how short of money, no one would sell the mansion. Most of the foreign nobles live in hotels. Hotels with good conditions are not much worse than palaces. It''s just that the price is quite unbeautiful. If you want to move in, money is not enough. No matter what kind of status, you can only live in a room of the corresponding grade. Viscounts like Hudson used to live in the Viscount Castle with 30 gold coins per day, or a lower-grade room. As long as you save face, the cheapest knight room is only 3 gold coins per day. Hudson doubts very much whether those low-level poor ghost knights can earn 3 gold coins a day. Hudson also admires the owner of the hotel who has calculated the comparison of nobles and created this business model. Imitation is impossible. This kind of business model cannot be imitated by ordinary people. If the backstage is not strong enough, the nobles in the store will make a fuss, but it will not end. The small courtyard of the common people is the small courtyard of the common people. In order not to pay the IQ tax, Hudson didn''t bother to join in the fun. To be exact - full house. The Koslow family received the news too late, and their network of contacts in the capital was very stretched, so they couldn''t get a room for Hudson at all. The small courtyard was renovated not long ago, and you can see that it was done with care. Although he is not worthy of the status of viscount, he is still satisfied with Hudson, who has low living conditions. After a night of rest, he was notified early the next morning and entered the palace to rehearse the conferring ceremony. Getting this answer, Hudson was dumbfounded. Feelings reached the continent of Aslante, and they didn''t escape... So anxious, naturally the team from the southeast province came late. Originally at the normal speed, it must have arrived early. But there were more singers on the way, and the forward speed dropped from hundreds of miles a day to dozens of miles a day, and the time consumed naturally increased. There are only eight days left before the canonization time. If you don''t rehearse well in advance, if something goes wrong in the ceremony, it will be an accident. There were no accidents, and the participants in the rehearsal were all small and medium nobles. As for the great His Majesty the King, naturally there is no need to engage in such nonsense. Under the guidance of the etiquette officer, Hudson followed the team for a whole morning like a wooden man. This is just the beginning. In the next few days, I will come over every day to practice again. It was able to end early because he was a viscount, and he was considered to be of a higher status among the canonized nobles. The barons and knights below are even worse, especially the lowest-ranking knights, who basically line up all day long. We need to wait for the previous nobles to be canonized before it will be their turn. Theoretically speaking, they can come back in the afternoon. It is a pity that the upright etiquette officials admit to death and must restore the scene of the canonization ceremony as much as possible. Except for the absence of Caesar III, the other processes are basically intact real-scene simulations. Originally wanted to visit the palace, but after thinking about it, Hudson dismissed the idea. No need to think about it, the guards would not agree. If anyone can run around in the palace, then it is not the palace, but the vegetable market. "Master, Miss Melissa, please?" Just returned to the station, ready to change into normal clothes and go out for a walk, when I received this unexpected news. It''s too much of a coincidence that Hudson didn''t think too much. He was not there when we were discussing marriage, but just after the announcement of the postponement of the wedding, he happened to come back, as if he was trying to avoid it. However, going to the Warcraft Mountains to practice was a unified arrangement of the Academy of Magic. As a cute young magician, Melissa doesn''t have the ability to influence the college''s decision. Even the Holliser family doesn''t have such a big face now. Looking at the familiar small characters on the parchment, after confirming that someone was not playing a prank, Hudson changed his clothes and went straight to the Academy of Magic. The lush poplars, the vibrant lawn, the scent of violets, and the apple trees not far away are still hanging red fruits. If it weren''t for the biting cold wind, Hudson couldn''t believe it was winter. The vitality of spring, the prosperity of summer, the harvest of autumn, and the bleakness of winter. All gathered together, such an abnormal scene did not arouse people''s surprise, just because this is - Magic Academy. As the oldest and most prosperous institution in the Alpha Kingdom, any supernatural phenomenon happening here can only be considered normal. Meeting again, the relationship between the two has undergone a qualitative change. Once the noble marriage is announced to the outside world, there is basically no need to go back on it. The difference between a fiance and a husband and wife is only a wedding ceremony. After looking at each other, the two of them were awkwardly together, not knowing what to say for a while. "Why did you come back from the experience so quickly, didn''t you say it would last for half a year?" Hudson asked tentatively. "Something happened in the Warcraft Mountains, a dragon appeared from nowhere and fought with two earth bears, causing the Warcraft in the area to panic. In the peripheral area of ??our experience, intermediate and high-level monsters also frequently appear. Three students failed to send a signal for help in time, and after an accident, the senior management of the college postponed the experience. " Melissa narrated slowly. From the expression of fear and anxiety, one can also detect the trace of fear in the eyebrows. Obviously, this experience is not as easy as she said. There is a high probability that he has witnessed some dangerous scenes with his own eyes, which makes him so frightened. Hudson was not surprised that a giant dragon singled out two earth bears. As the most powerful creature in this world, the giant dragon has always been the ceiling of combat power. Earth Bears claim to be able to single out giant dragons, but they have a fatal flaw, that is, they cannot fly in the sky. When creatures on the ground fight with creatures in the sky, it is obvious that they suffer. But if it''s two against one, then it''s not sure. Essentially, they are all top extraordinary creatures, they belong to the top of the food chain, and their strength still depends on the development of the individual. Warcraft of the same category and realm have different strengths. Demon beasts who know how to practice hard are often more powerful than lazy ones who rely solely on talent. The ultimate growth limit of Warcraft depends not only on talent, but also on whether you work hard. This aspect is essentially the same as people. It''s just that the lower limit of Warcraft is very high, and they are born with extraordinary power. "It doesn''t matter if it''s postponed, the Warcraft Mountains are still too dangerous for junior magicians like you. Even if it is experience, I am afraid it will be difficult to gain anything. It''s better to wait until the strength is strong, and then go to experience. The current situation is already very tense, and war may break out at any time, so there is no need to worry about not having a chance to make a move. While talking, Hudson realized something was wrong. It looks like I''m out on a date, so why talk about these irrelevant topics? Fortunately, arranged marriages are popular in the continent of Aslante, and they pay attention to being well-matched. Hard conditions are a hundred times more important than rhetoric. The most important thing is that there are not too many opportunities for contact between men and women. If the two families hadn''t decided to get married, walking around the campus alone would cause gossip. For unmarried aristocratic men and women, gossip is a symbol of improper private life. Once the notoriety is tainted, it will be difficult to get a good marriage. Either lower the standard, or combine with a guy who is also indiscreet in his private life, in short, there is no good fruit to eat. "Can you tell me what happened to Isabel?" Melissa''s words pulled Hudson back from his imagination. The news spread too fast. Sure enough, those nobles were not the ones who could keep it secret. Fortunately, he restrained his desire and did not mess around. "It''s just a beautiful singer, trying to reach the sky in one step!" Hudson replied casually. Reason told him that it is best to shake the pot clean at this time. Although he didn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean that no one is making up stories behind his back. Jealousy is an original sin. Had the opportunity to get close to Isabel, although Hudson gave up, but the hatred was still drawn. Of course, it is more likely that Melissa''s other suitors did the trick. Hudson is not the only one who has thoughts about the Holliser family, and there are definitely not a few people who want to marry. Hudson can stand out. In addition to the mutual interests of the two parties, his legendary experience is also a major plus point. In all previous wars with the orcs, the casualty rate of nobles remained high. Marriage is now a gamble. If you are unlucky, you will directly die as a widow. Although the Aslant Continent does not exclude widows from remarrying, and some families with few children even select widows who can bear children, but it is only a minority after all. For most noble men and women, the marriage after widowhood will be lowered by a grade. Its impossible not to mention gambling. After the previous wars, the ratio of men to women will be seriously out of balance. A large number of noble ladies cant find a partner, so they can only become nuns. For the family, it is undoubtedly a waste of resources to give up the alliance brought about by the in-law relationship. Its all gambling anyway, so naturally you have to pick the bet with the highest chance of winning. There is no doubt that a lucky and powerful guy like Hudson is the first choice of everyone. "Oh, it better be like this." "By the way, Hudson, last time you said you were going to visit the library. It''s hard to come to the Academy of Magic, why don''t you go and have a look?" The poor acting skills concealed the embarrassment, so naturally it couldn''t be hidden from Hudson''s eyes. It''s just that it''s rare to be confused about this kind of thing. As a creature with a single mother and fetus, he doesn''t want to make any troubles because of his upright character, which will cause the marriage to change. "OK!" As soon as he finished speaking, Hudson realized that something was wrong. It seemed that they had already reached the door of the library. The library of the Academy of Magic is naturally full of magic. As an outsider, Hudson was directly blocked at the door. "Please pay the entrance fee of 50 gold coins!" The mechanical sound sounded, and Hudson realized that the toll collector in front of him was actually a mechanical puppet. After taking a look at Melissa, she made sure that there was no problem. Hudson paid directly. "Welcome to the library of the Magic Academy of the Alpha Kingdom, please abide by all the rules in the library! Violators will bear the consequences!" Warning sounded, and a huge sign appeared in front of it, which recorded various rules that needed to be followed, and there were dozens of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Yao moth at the canonization ceremony Chapter 152 The Moth at the Canonization Ceremony "Detailed explanation of elementary earth magic spells, please pay 100 gold coins!" "Detailed explanation of earth-type intermediate magic spells, please pay 300 gold coins!" "Detailed explanation of advanced earth magic spells, please pay 800 gold coins!" "Detailed explanation of the basic knowledge of the magic circle, please pay 200 gold coins!" "Introduction to Alchemy, please pay 300 gold coins!" A series of payment reminders, Hudson''s head is buzzing, and he is at a loss. "The library is desperate for money like this. I reminded you last time that the experience here will not be pleasant!" Melissa said playfully. It seems that watching Hudson make a fool of himself is a pleasing thing. Rolling his eyes, Hudson, who didn''t bring enough gold coins, had no choice but to put down the classics in his hand. This is the Academy of Magic. Although it is not considered as strong as a cloud, there are definitely many masters. Doing things here is definitely a sign of tiredness. "Isn''t the price too expensive?" Hudson asked suspiciously. Although he has heard that learning magic is a gold-swallowing behemoth, the price still scares him. The books that only record knowledge are so expensive to borrow once. If you go to class every day to study, wouldn''t the expenses be even more expensive. "These prices are for outsiders, and our internal college has credits. You can get credits by completing the corresponding studies, or accepting some college tasks. Only when the credits are not enough, will the gold coins be used to buy them. The price, you''ve seen, is worse than a robbery. Magic research is very expensive, not only us students are poor, but also the instructors in the academy and even the school itself are poor. " Melissa half explained, half complained. After getting a definite answer, Hudson was speechless. Originally thought that the opening of the library at the Academy of Magic was mainly to show a tolerant attitude, but he didn''t expect that he was overthinking it, and he was just trying to take advantage of him. Those who dont know just came here and thought they could read all the magic knowledge for a fee of 50 gold coins, so they would pay obediently. After paying the money, they will find that there are countless big pits in the future, just waiting for them to jump into it. It''s useless to regret it, either give up the 50 gold coin admission fee and admit it, or continue to spend money to learn magic knowledge. Anyway, the Academy of Magic does not refund money. If there is an objection, first check whether your fist is hard enough, and then consider whether to ask for an explanation. Hudson ignored Melissa''s "poor". There are no poor ghosts who can learn magic. Looking at this money-hungry library, Hudson knows how much money the Academy of Magic can make. Students who don''t have a solid family background can''t get along here at all. Perhaps the Magic Academy seldom enrolls civilians for this reason. My family is not well-off, and I am busy earning points all day long. No matter how good the talent is, once the resources can''t keep up, the gap will still be widened by others in the later stage. The so-called free gifted students only exist in theory. The free content is limited to the most basic courses, and the follow-up knowledge still has to be exchanged at an equivalent value. It seems reasonable, but in essence, those with vested interests do not want to add a bunch of competitors, which will affect their own interests, and deliberately raise the barriers to entry infinitely. The magic academy in front of you is a true portrayal of the times, and it seems that everyone can enter. But the reality is that even if ordinary people come in, they still have to spend a lot of time earning points. Magic research, that is purely a joke. It can range from a few gold coins to as many as hundreds of thousands of gold coins for a magic experiment. What can ordinary people afford? The true meaning of magic is not easy to pursue. If you dont toss about many things yourself, you will never be able to recognize the essence of magic. In the early stage of cultivation, these problems are not prominent, but when it comes to higher-level research later, these shortcomings are fatal. As an extraordinary power, a lot of knowledge in the field of magic can only be understood and cannot be conveyed in words. Even if the same magical rules fall into the eyes of different people, the final harvest will be different. It is just a few words described in the book, which is only the original author''s comprehension. Latecomers can only learn from it, but it is impossible to copy it intact. "It seems that I shouldn''t come in with you today." Hudson said with a depressed face. Looking at the knowledge that is itchy, but have no money to learn, this kind of feeling is really not good. Looking back at the vast sea of ??books, Hudson doubted very much that even if he lost his fortune, he would not be able to finish his studies. The cheapest basic knowledge starts with three digits, and one can imagine how expensive the high-end knowledge is. Properly confirms the sentence-knowledge is the most precious wealth. "Hee hee! Every magician who has come here will say that he shouldn''t come. But before he came, he couldn''t help thinking about coming. No magician can resist the temptation of the true meaning of magic. How can he be willing if he doesnt know the largest magic library in the palace? Don''t look at these things as expensive, if you are not a noble of the kingdom, even if you have money, you can''t buy them. But basic knowledge, so there is no need to waste money here. At home, I almost learned it. If you want to know anything, you can ask me, provided I remember. In fact, almost every big noble family has collections of knowledge here, but none of them are complete here. Especially some new research and development results are unique to the college. Wanting to acquire this knowledge, even the great nobles would feel pain. " The speaker may not have the intention, but the listener has the intention. Hudson didn''t think Melissa invited him over just to see his jokes. Tossing her fianc, if she really made a fool of herself, it would be embarrassing for everyone. The children of nobles are precocious, and Hudson prefers to believe that this is a deliberately arranged display of self-worth. Compared with the great nobles, what the Koslow family lacks most is not power, but knowledge inheritance. For a prosperous family, as long as the resources are sufficient, the growth rate of strength will never be slow. But the background can be inherited, so there is no way. Even if you want to go out and grab it, you won''t be able to grab the truly precious knowledge. The magic self-destruct device is just a pediatrics, and more importantly, whose important inheritance does not have a few pitfalls? The efforts made by the great nobles to protect the knowledge inherited by the family are by no means imaginable by ordinary people. If you can''t grab it, you can only trade it. In the same circle, as long as the price is high enough, there is nothing that cannot be bought. How to operate it is very challenging. Marriage is only one of the means, and Melissa''s ability to bring basic knowledge of magic is enough to make the Koslow family pay the highest attention. Although these basic knowledge can be obtained from the library with money, the price is really expensive! "With so much knowledge that can be sold, and the huge funding from the kingdom, your academy should be rich, how can you say it''s poor?" Hudson asked jokingly. "If there are many knowledge achievements, they must be sold. Most of the research and development results are meaningless, who wants to pay a big price? What can really be sold is the basic knowledge on the table. Many newly rising nobles will send someone to copy a copy in order to enrich their background. Originally, the academys income is very high, but it has to support a group of tutors who want to explore the true meaning of magic. As far as I know, once you indulge in magic research, there are not many people who are endless. " Melissa spread her hands and said with a curled lip. Obviously, it is difficult for a young girl like her to understand the fun of spending all day in the laboratory. There are a lot of female magicians in the continent of Aslante, but very few of them are truly strong. Behind almost every strong woman, there will be a story with twists and turns. There is no way for a smooth sailing noble lady to settle down to explore the true meaning of magic. Seeing that the topic is getting more and more off-track, I still remember that I am Hudson who came on a date, and said self-deprecatingly. "Let''s go, take me away from this sad place. This kind of ghost place that only recognizes money is not for poor people like me." Leisure time is always short, rehearse every morning, and accompany the beauties to visit the capital in the afternoon, and the time will soon come to the canonization dayDecember 31, 99987 in the sacred calendar. The great Julius Caesar III personally selected the auspicious day for the zodiac, and God was also very generous, and a sunny day came directly in the cold winter. Like a rehearsal, Hudson lined up with the crowd, waiting for the arrival of Caesar III. The palace square is surrounded by crowds of spectators. The big scene only happens once every five years on average, and the melon-eaters are also enthusiastic. The extravagant wealthy businessmen even took out expensive photo stones for recording. There is no other reason, just to make the recorded information more accurate, and to be able to open your eyes a little bit when encountering them in the future. On the top of a building in the distance, the singers of Rainbow Moon also watched the excitement. Because of the distance, it is impossible to recognize even the figure, let alone hear the voice. It''s all caused by their profession. As a member of a well-known singer group, they will attract the attention of the public wherever they go. This kind of big day for the canonization of nobles is not something they can take away. If the onlookers watch closely and cause an accident to disrupt the canonization ceremony, it will be a catastrophe. Can''t see clearly, can''t hear, the group of beautiful women who were enthusiastic before quickly lost interest and returned to their boudoir one after another. Only Isabel stayed behind, looking enviously at the canonized crowd in the distance, and fell into endless contemplation. "Isabel, your progress is not very good. As soon as the canonization ceremony is over, that guy will return to the territory. Missed this opportunity, if you want to approach him in the future, it will not be so simple. " The urging voice without a trace of emotion rang from beside my ears, pulling Isabel who had fallen into fantasy back to reality. Glaring at the person coming, Isabel turned her head angrily, and said angrily: "Just go back, this **** task cannot be accomplished by humans!" Its not that she doesnt work hard, its just that she doesnt have a chance to perform. After arriving in the capital these days, Hudson entered the palace to rehearse in the morning, and wandered around with his fiance in the afternoon. Arranged several chance encounters, but at the last moment, Isabel was forced to cancel. No matter how charming she is, she can''t show it in front of her fiancee! Meeting such an opponent, Isabel was also very helpless. If the mission rewards this time were not so enticing, she would have quit long ago. "It''s late! The mission of the organization is never left halfway. In any case, it must be checked whether the Blood Moon Horn is in the mountain territory. The above is already considering the possibility of purchasing the Blood Moon Horn. You can tentatively negotiate with the mountain viscount, if the price is not high, it''s okay to buy it. " The shadow man said indifferently. In his life creed, there is no concept of "failure". The brand that the mission is greater than the sky has long been engraved in his bones. Since his debut, although he has not completed the task 100%, but it is the first time that Shadow Killer has encountered such an embarrassing situation that he has been tossing around for several months without even getting in touch with the parties involved. "Stop dreaming! Do you think I''m a fool? Or is that mountain viscount a fool? " Isabel mocked unceremoniously. "Blood Moon Horn", how can a singer be contaminated. I''m afraid that as soon as he talks about the price, his identity will be exposed in an instant. As a smart person, Isabel never puts herself in danger. She didn''t dare to bet that she could escape unscathed after revealing her identity. Buy it cheap, it''s even more nonsense. Anyone who gets this kind of bargaining chip will sell it for a good price. There is no reason to sell it cheaply. Even if you want to put pressure on the other party, you have to show your organization name to see if you can suppress them. Unfortunately, the mysterious organization dare not put itself under the sun at all. Intimidation, of course, is out of the question. "Try it, with your ability, even if the mission fails, he will not be willing to kill you, we will organize the rescue. At the upcoming celebration banquet, I will try to distract his fiance and create opportunities for you. But in terms of time, you have to hurry up. " It was obviously agitation, but when it was spoken from Yingsha''s blunt mouth, the taste changed instantly. "understood!" Isabel said with a flick of her skirt. She only believed half of what Yingsha said. Reason told her that it should be true to create opportunities next, but there is no need to take the promised rescue seriously. Since she joined the mysterious organization, she has never seen the rescue of captured intelligence personnel, but the scene of silence has caught up twice. Once you join a mysterious organization, you can''t turn back. Even though she knew that the task was very difficult, Isabel could only bite the bullet now. Maybe the mysterious organization can''t deal with the big noble, but it couldn''t be easier to handle a little singer like her. There is no need to send other people, the guy who "come without a trace, go without a trace" in front of him can kill her. "Canonize Hudson-Koslow as Viscount!" After waiting for several hours, Caesar III just waited for such a sentence. Kneeling down on one knee to receive the knight sword, the canonization ceremony is considered complete. Not a single word of encouragement or inspiration. If you communicate with each other, it doesn''t exist anymore. Even the traditional hand kiss was omitted. The complicated ceremony that colleagues rehearse first is completely different. It can be seen that Caesar III is really a resolute monarch. The canonization ceremony was reduced to the extreme, and the original fancy ceremony was all condensed into one sentence. Not according to the traditional rules, but now he is the rules. It seems that the change is just for laziness, but it is actually another oath of kingship. With practical actions, he told a group of newly-canonized nobles that he was the boss of Caesar III in the Alpha Kingdom. Twists and turns, maybe there have been before! Anyway, everyone is happy to accept it now, and no one thinks that what Caesar III did was wrong. Or even if I have thoughts in my heart, I hold back now and dare not say it in person. Everyone who accepted the canonization together can accept it, let alone Hudson. It is king to finish the ceremony early and go home after work. He doesn''t want to perform a monkey show here for everyone to watch. Even though the knighting ceremony is the most glorious moment in a nobleman''s life, Hudson, who is afraid of trouble, thinks it is better to keep everything simple. Simple ritual means high efficiency. At the beginning, Caesar III read the list himself, but when it came time to confer the knights later, because there were too many people, he simply gave up the power to read the list to the officials in charge of ceremonies. The knighting ceremony, which would have lasted several days, was actually completed within three hours by Caesar III. Hudson and others waited so long because the king was late. Whether intentional or unintentional, the boss can be late at will, but the younger brother must come early to wait. Witnessing the majesty of kingship with his own eyes, Hudson finally understood why so many people wanted to seize the throne throughout the ages. Fortunately, this is the continent of Aslante, and it is not popular to talk about princes and generals, otherwise, the big nobles of the Alpha Kingdom who support their own soldiers would have fallen out of the sky long ago. "The canonization ceremony is over, and the next is the celebration banquet, you can take your seats!" Caesar III said kindly. Maybe he is happy that he has completed today''s heavy work, or maybe he is happy that he has added a group of younger brothers. In short, he is in a good mood now. Watching the king who didn''t follow the routine to leave, the pot exploded directly below, and each small circle started their own discussions. As one of the canonized protagonists, Hudson, who was in the front position, saw the ceremonial officer in charge of the ceremony with his own eyes, and his face was green with anger. Obviously, Caesar III changed the rules temporarily, and even the officials who presided over the etiquette were not notified in advance. When the king was here just now, everyone didnt dare to be too obvious. Now that the man is gone, they start to show their true feelings. The major event involving the canonization of noble titles will inevitably be recorded in the annals of history. This kind of unconventional and unconventional performance, someone has to be responsible. As the host of the ceremony, he is the best blame man. At the very least, curses appeared in Hudson''s ears, and they were basically directed at the etiquette officer. For Caesar III, at most, there are a few criticisms. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to scold the king, but in the continent of Aslante, as a vassal, he is not qualified to scold the lord. "Pick up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl and scold your mother". Nobles who haven''t completely lost their moral bottom line still can''t do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： orc invasion Chapter 153 Orc Invasion When it was time for the banquet, the noble group returned to harmony, as if nothing happened during the day. Accepting reality so quickly is naturally not easy for the great nobles to talk about. Everyone maintains the rules, not only to safeguard the kingship, but also to limit the kingship. The essence is to safeguard their own interests. According to the usual practice, the king is too jumpy, and everyone will come to persuade him to get him back on the right track. Now that there is harmony, there is only one explanationthe situation in northern Xinjiang is tense, and the kingdom needs to strengthen the centralization of power. There are precedents to follow. When the previous wars broke out, the power of the central government of the Alpha Kingdom would be strengthened so as to be able to better resist the orc invasion. The only exception was the last war. Because the king was too weak, the central government did not have enough prestige, and failed to coordinate the joint operations of the major forces, which led to the loss of cities and territories of the Alpha Kingdom and heavy losses. learn from mistakes. At this juncture, even if everyone doesnt want to see Caesar III continue to strengthen the kingship, in order to better fight against the invasion of the orcs, the major forces can only hold their noses and recognize it. If there is no accident, there will be various temptations and games to determine each other''s bottom line. As a member of the newly promoted middle nobles, Hudson is not yet qualified to participate in the high-level game, and all he can do is wait quietly. The welcome banquet for the newly promoted nobles is still of a very high standard. A large number of nobles gathered in the capital, and Caesar III also came in person and gave a passionate speech. In the capital of geniuses, the most eye-catching is no longer young talents like Hudson, but Princess Madeleine. The real proud girl of heaven, she blew up the banquet scene as soon as she appeared on the stage. Hudson has seen a lot of beauties, but none of them can compare with Princess Madeleine. It''s not a matter of appearance. From the perspective of appearance and figure, Princess Madeleine is not top-notch, but there is one thing that makes up for all these deficiencies. The innate noble temperament, even just a glance from a distance, can leave a deep impression on people. "What are you looking at, you already have a fiance." The familiar voice in his ear pulled the intoxicated Hudson back. After seeing who was coming, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At first, I thought that being caught by my fiance would be a disaster for me, but I didn''t expect that it was Isabel who was imitating Melissa''s voice. "Miss Isabel, you will scare people to death if you play like this!" Hudson said angrily. Divas take the artistic route, versatility is the basic quality, and it is not surprising that they can imitate shows. It''s just that he couldn''t figure out which power was full of food and sent such a stunner to stare at him. Hudson also had deep doubts about the kingdom''s security system, and actually allowed a singer to sneak in here disguised as a man. If it was an assassin, wouldn''t Caesar III be dangerous? Of course, ordinary killers can''t do anything if they get in. All the nobles present basically have such skills, so the **** should not be a big problem. "Viscount Hudson, what are you talking about? I am Lord Isabel, not some lady!" Even if she put on men''s clothes, she couldn''t hide the obsequiousness all over her body. With such a deceitful explanation, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. If Princess Madeleine hadn''t attracted everyone''s attention, I''m afraid Isabel would have been recognized long ago. But this explanation also explained why Isabel was able to sneak in. "Lord" in the Alpha Kingdom is a respectful title for noble men, and does not refer to a specific title. Diva, has aristocratic status? It seems to make sense. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and when there are many nobles, all kinds of strange things will appear. The probability of a nobleman becoming a singer is very low, but it is not uncommon for a singer to become a nobleman. Some guys with brains on their brains often do things without going through their brains, and they can directly confer divas as nobles when they are happy. This kind of canonization is usually just a joke, and the mainstream circle will definitely not admit it. "Okay then, my respected Lord Isabel. Did you try your best to sneak in because you wanted to win the favor of Princess Madeleine?" Hudson said slightly mockingly. It is good to favor beauties, but beauties with ulterior motives are another story. As if she had touched a sore foot, Isabel''s complexion suddenly became ugly. The rivalry between women is more serious than the comparison between men. Facing Princess Madeleine, even though her figure and appearance were all dominant, she was still turned into a scum in seconds. It can only be said that beauty and figure are worthless in front of temperament. Of course, if Isabel also has a father who is a king and a mother who is a queen, then everything is different. "Viscount Hudson, don''t you want to get rid of me on purpose? Could it be that you want to..." While speaking, Isabel deliberately narrowed the distance. The tangy aroma spread over, making Hudson very upset. The mind is very clear, but the body is a little bit overwhelmed, and the hormones secreted soar. "Sorry, Lord Isabel. I''m only interested in women, especially pretty women. I''m very busy now, this is not the place to talk about things, if there is anything we need to talk about separately after the banquet. " After speaking, Hudson quickly turned and left. There is no shame in admitting desire, but being dominated by desire is a disaster. This is a public place, and any untimely behavior may be noticed by interested people. "Urgent military report!" The griffin cavalry descended from the sky and landed on the square in front of the palace, and a sealed military report was passed to Caesar III by the guards as quickly as possible. "There is an urgent report from northern Xinjiang, the orcs are gathering troops to the front, the war has come! The banquet ended early, and the ministers followed me to hold an emergency meeting. All feudal nobles, immediately return to the territory to recruit troops and wait for the call of the kingdom! " The words of Caesar III brought an unsatisfactory end to the banquet. The military newspaper on the front line is the best hangover soup, which instantly wakes everyone up from their drunkenness. Compared with the big news of the orc invasion, no kind of woman is worth mentioning. Going back! Hudson was very dissatisfied with the hastily ended trip to the capital. You must know that many of his plans have not yet been implemented. There are people in the DPRK who are good at being officials, and an opportunity to make contacts and establish a network of relationships died prematurely. This kind of thing can''t be rushed, and making friends too deliberately will only make people feel disgusted. Early the next morning, Hudson and a group of nobles from the southeastern province set off to return, not even having time to say goodbye to Melissa. The war is imminent, everything must serve the war, and everyone has no time to be hypocritical. Hudson can only entrust the tribe to handle the affairs in the royal capital. At this time, we can only believe in the power of the family. The Koslow family has been in decline for many years, but all the connections left by the ancestors have not been broken. It turned out that I didn''t have much contact. It was because I was a down-and-out relative, so I was embarrassed to come to the door. After all, the world of nobility is real. Everyone will only play with the same kind of people who are of the same level and have a strong relationship. If the little aristocrat insists on squeezing into the upper circle, it will only be annoying. Even if it is an in-law relationship, it will become impatient after a long time. The status and status are not equal. With the death of the older generation, there will naturally be fewer direct walks, but the exchange of etiquette has not been interrupted. Now that the Koslow family has returned, Hudson, who lacks connections, naturally wants to pick up this family legacy. Don''t expect to get much help, at least someone will lead the way, so as to avoid random collisions with black eyes. There is no accident, and the relationship that can be maintained so far is basically the original close relatives-in-law. A hundred years is enough to change many people and things, even if it is the most recent one, it is the third generation. If it was later, it is reckoned that this last connection would also slowly disappear in the years. The Orc Empire, Crown Prince Alex''s tent has arrived at the front line. Emperor Beamon''s stand was too firm, and Alex, whose arms couldn''t hold back his thighs, could only bite the bullet and go to the front to command the army. After all, it has been abandoned for decades, even if it is just acting, it can become a living habit branded on the body. After leaving Yingyingyanyan in the mansion, Alex felt uncomfortable all over. Especially entering the barracks to command the army made him feel physically and mentally exhausted. "Butzweig, the pre-formation meeting of the five royal families is about to be held, and I won''t be able to do it all at once. You will have to worry about military affairs." Compared to leading troops to fight, Alex felt that in his current state, it was more appropriate to play politics. The political game on the front line is nothing more than a battle for the right to speak in war. As the head of the five imperial courts, the Bimon Imperial Court will be able to take the biggest piece of cake regardless of the final outcome of the game. There is no unified standard for the division of political interests. Ordinary people can''t tell if they are making money or losing money. But leading troops to fight is different, that is to do it with real swords and guns, and it is clear at a glance if you lose the battle. As the crown prince of the Beamon family, Alex, who lacks prestige, cannot bear the risk of defeat. Under this background, no matter how much he fears the ability of the nephew in front of him, he can only entrust the affairs of the general. "Don''t worry, Your Highness the Crown Prince. I will take care of military affairs. The 20,000 troops of the Bimon family will arrive at the front line in ten days. The 300,000 vassal race troops have now assembled 50,000 people, and the rest will be assembled within three months. Combined with the 100,000 royal army stationed at the border, even our family is enough to launch a large-scale war against the human race. " Prince Butzweig said slowly. As a favorable contender for the throne of the Beamon Imperial Court, in order to accumulate military merits, Prince Butzweig came to the front line early to serve as the governor. Unfortunately, Bi Menghuang obviously likes his son more, and would rather push Alex, who is recognized by the outside world, to the top, than give him a chance. Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he understood what Emperor Bimon did. The orc empire does not have so many moral and etiquette constraints, and the change of imperial power has never been peaceful. Being able to survive better than Emperor Meng, if he is replaced by a powerful crown prince, it is very likely that he will be in power because he cannot wait to launch a coup in advance. In contrast, it is easier to control such a waste snack as Alex. It doesn''t matter if you are sensual or not, I didn''t expect him to be successful. What Prince Butzweig couldn''t understand was why his shrewd grandfather sent this useless crown prince over to command the armed forces. Fortunately, this rumored good-for-nothing uncle really only knows how to play with women. Although the ability to command troops is not up to the mark, the victory lies in knowing how to delegate power. "Butzweig, this war is no different from previous temptations, and once it starts, it definitely won''t end in a year or so. I am thinner than the Meng family, and every soldier is precious, and must not be easily consumed on the battlefield. The five royal families acted together, seemingly as close as one family, but in fact they were still fighting on their own. Our enemies on the battlefield are not only humans, but also beware of knives from within. Now you have a heavy responsibility, any negligence may cause heavy losses to my Beamon family. " Crown Prince Alex reminded earnestly. Originally wanted to keep hidden, but was pushed to the foreground, and he had to show some ability. Continue to pretend to be stupid, then you will become really stupid. If there is a problem on the front line, it will be a tragedy for him, the crown prince. As for whether it will arouse the fear of the outside world, it has come to this point, how can we look forward and backward. Running all the way on the horse road, when Hudson and his party arrived in the southeastern province, the call-up order from the royal capital had already arrived first. Even if the war horse has the blood of a monster, it is still a creature that runs on the ground, not as fast as flying in the sky. Before he had time to return to the territory, Hudson was stopped halfway by people from the Governor''s Mansion, and was invited to attend the military meeting in Beda City. Different from the previous crowding out, at this critical moment, the Viscount Sith, who was the representative of the northern nobles, also appeared in the meeting room. "I''ll just wait for you guys. Now that all the important personnel are in place, I won''t waste any time. You must have heard about it. The Orc Empire has begun to mobilize, and the kingdom can only follow up. According to the information collected by the Kingdom, the total force mobilized by the Orc Empire this time will exceed one million, and may even reach two million. Even with the help of the Warhammer Kingdom and the Principality of Moxie to share the pressure, this is still a life-and-death battle for us. The kingdom must go all out, any negligence will bring a **** lesson. According to His Majesty''s call-up order, the southeastern province will mobilize 30,000 troops within a month and send them to the front line to reinforce the defense line in northern Xinjiang. Everyone must know the list of the first batch of mobilized personnel. Those young men are idle and have no place to release their energy all day long, so give them a chance to serve the country. I calculated, in addition to these people, there is still a gap of 15,000 people. The gap is not very big, so I am too lazy to subdivide it. Fifteen counties were present, with one thousand people from each county. The requirements are very simple and can be obtained. We can''t send everyone to the front line. The reinforcements are there to guard the frontier, not to send heads to the orcs thousands of miles away. How to allocate specifically, you go back and discuss behind closed doors. Anyway, we must follow the rules, and if there is any trouble, we will be punished severely. As the kingdom''s rear, my southeastern province is behind in the mobilization sequence because we have always shouldered the heavy responsibility of the kingdom''s granary. Before the outbreak of a full-scale war, I must arrange the follow-up work before I lead the army to go out. From now on, every month we will supply the front lines with fifteen million pounds of rye, eight million pounds of potatoes, five million pounds... The specific tasks will be implemented in each county, and then you will implement them in detail for each lord. Don''t try to play tricks, the Governor''s Mansion will send people to supervise, and the Kingdom will also send a supervision team to spot check. Anyone who dares to do something on this will be punished as a rebellion of the human race. (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： mobilization Chapter 154 Mobilization "Out of people". "Out of grain". "Pay money". The king''s order can be summed up in three simple words. Even the specific amount has been clarified, which is obviously communicated in advance by the major forces. As a middle-class nobleman, he can only barely enter the center of power in the kingdom; there is still a long way to go from the real decision-making level. The bosses have all discussed it, and this king''s order is obviously not discussed with everyone. All of the above requirements must be completed. But when it comes to specific details, the distribution of tasks among the counties within the province is bound to involve wrangling. Comparatively speaking, the situation in the southeastern province is good. As the kingdom''s rear, the first task is to ensure the supply of money and food to the front line, and the second is to provide qualified soldiers. Thirty thousand soldiers are the best solution, and the unlucky nobles who were punished contributed half of the quota. The rest of the county only needs 1,000 people to distribute to each lord, and there is no pressure at all. These soldiers are all to be added to the border guards. Throwing more than a hundred knights in, with fewer officers, it would not be a big problem. Governor Pierce did not mention a leader, so there is a high probability that some unlucky nobleman with good ability was cheated by his own son. The issue of "war tax" is a little tricky. Generally speaking, it is also within the controllable range, anyway, it is right to pay. If you dont have the money to pay in kind, or send more people to fight the war, you can also coordinate within the province. The most troublesome thing is supplies. The southeastern province needs to provide various strategic materials including food, which is as much as 15,000 tons. For a province, it seems that there is not much apportionment. But the crux of the problem is that everyone not only needs to raise supplies, but also organizes manpower to send things to the front line. The loss of other materials on the road is not large, and the loss of a few points is almost the same. But food is the only exception, but the southeastern province mainly provides food. It is more than a thousand kilometers from the southeastern province to the front line. Although it can be transshipped along the coast or along the river for a certain distance, there is still more than 400 kilometers of human transportation required in the middle. This is still the most optimistic estimate. In many cases, it is not enough to transport the food to the nearest location, and it may change with the changes of the battlefield situation. Hudson''s mathematical ability is not bad, after a little calculation, he came to the conclusion that at least one-third of the loss was lost on the way. This is because the Alpha Kingdom has many combat experiences against orcs. The infrastructure along the way is relatively complete, and there are multiple granaries on the way that can be used as transfer stations. In peacetime, one-third of the food was lost in transportation. After the war broke out, half of the food was lost in transportation. Hudson would not be surprised at all. Its no wonder that the southeastern province is placed behind the mobilization sequence. Without their aristocratic lords hosting, how can materials be collected and transported to the front line? From Hudsons point of view, in the previous orc invasions, after the human coalition forces defeated the orc army, they quickly finished work and went home. It''s not because the nations of the human race are not united, nor is it because the coalition forces are unable to fight back, but more because the material consumption on the battlefield is too terrifying. Fighting in the Alpha Kingdom itself consumes so much supplies. Once the battle line extends to the Orc Empire, even if one person fights and ten people transport food, it may not be able to meet the needs of the front line. On this issue, the human race will never learn from the orcs. The fact that the orcs were able to assemble a large number of troops was not because of their strong logistics capabilities. On the contrary, the logistics of the orc empire was even worse. Being able to assemble millions of troops on the front line is entirely because there is no bottom line. There is not enough food in the army, and the same kind who died in battle are their rations. Many times, the human army and the orcs fought to the end, not because everyone was so brave, but simply because they didn''t want to be reduced to food. "Your Excellency, the task of dividing troops and taxes directly into county units is easy to solve, but supplies are troublesome. Although the southeastern provinces are all fertile land, the specialties of each county are still different, and some counties dont even have some materials at all. Assigning tasks directly to the county as a unit, I am afraid that it will be difficult for everyone to complete in the future. It''s better to discount all the materials, and everyone completes the material raising according to their own special products. As long as the total amount can roughly match, even if there are discrepancies in details, the Kingdom will not say anything if they think about it. " Hudson first proposed. It involves vital interests, and he must fight for it at this time. Otherwise, after mechanically distributing a pile of material tasks, it will not be possible to get them together if you go back and make your head bigger. Nominally, the sheriff is the Viscount Sith, and these problems should be a headache for him. But this guy hasn''t said a word since he entered the conference room. I dont know if its self-knowledge, knowing that I dont have the right to speak here, or because of dissatisfaction, Hudson simply smashed it to the bottom. The sheriff is doing badly, but the task still needs to be completed. If there is a problem with the major issues involving front-line strategic materials, the nobles in the entire Wright County will be implicated. It is impossible to be executed for the crime of "human rape", but it is a high probability event to be sent to the battlefield in advance to serve the country. The gang of aristocratic children who committed crimes in front of them are role models, and Hudson doesn''t want to go to the front line with the hat of "wearing crime and making meritorious service". "The Viscount Hudson''s proposal is very good and very practical. The task is still divided into counties, but the Governor''s Mansion will come up with a conversion ratio, and everyone will take the supplies to make a half-fold. For this war, His Majesty the King is too busy to sleep at night, so there is no need to alarm His Majesty for the problems that we can solve internally. If some materials are insufficient, the Governor''s Office can also come forward to purchase. Taking into account the increased cost of procurement, an additional 5% of fire consumption will be charged for the materials used to replace them. In order to combat price gouging while taking advantage of the chaos, from now on, prices within the province must be guaranteed to be stable. Anyone who hoards and disturbs the market price will be killed without mercy! In addition to the materials shipped to the front line, any strategic materials on the list must be approved by the Governor''s Office if they want to leave the southeastern province. The counties must cooperate closely, especially the counties on the border must strictly prevent the outflow of materials. Whoever has a problem on the site will be responsible. The war will definitely not stop for a while. This means that we must be prepared to provide supplies to the front line for a long time, and we must pay close attention to the next food production. Everyone should lead by example and take the lead in saving food and reducing unnecessary waste. Tell the people below to stop all the extravagance and pleasure, and tighten your belt to live a hard life. I don''t want to see someone bankrupt the territory before the war is over. " Earl Pierce''s words made Hudson''s hanging heart drop. The materials can be deducted from each other, and the difficulties faced by the mountain leaders will suddenly disappear. Five points of fire consumption, that is definitely a manifestation of noble conscience. It is impossible to make money. If the operation is not good, the governor''s mansion will have to accompany him in for a sum. Purchasing materials sounds very simple. Once the materials that can be purchased are scaled up, they cannot be purchased with just money. Even if the price is suppressed, enough materials can be purchased, and the fee of 5% is not too high. It can be seen that Earl Pierce is really contributing to the war, rather than dealing with it half-heartedly. Especially the earnest warning at the end, which is even more thought-provoking. Conscience discovery? Or maybe it''s simply pity for the lower class nobles? These questions, no one can answer. However, the tragic event of the bankruptcy of the nobles due to the war will happen in almost every large-scale war. Once on the verge of bankruptcy, the bottom line of the nobles is also a straight line breakthrough, and the speed of decline is beyond imagination. Smarter nobles fool businessmen into taking advantage of them. Mortgage all the goods that can be mortgaged, and finally deny the account directly. Those who have no bottom line, even sell their sons and daughters directly. It''s just that it''s not their own children that are sold, but the children of serfs. The most stupid thing is to borrow money from the great nobles, or even mortgage the territory to borrow money. Once the debt is overdue, the end will definitely not be good. More aristocrats who were in financial trouble still went around looking for relatives and friends to borrow money. When it came time to go bankrupt, all the relatives and friends were involved in bad luck. When encountering such a thing, everyone can only consider themselves unlucky. Even for the sake of his own reputation, he can''t jump out and add insult to injury, he can only let the debt be postponed indefinitely. As one of the major creditors in the southeastern province, Hudson felt a chill in the back of his head. Judging from the current situation, he is very likely to become one of the unlucky relatives and friends involved. Those who owe Hudson''s debts, without exception, are all nobles with poor economic conditions. Under normal circumstances, these guys with stable industrial income are high-quality customers. When wartime came, the situation changed. The income from the territory basically supports the front line. If the aristocrats who are not wealthy do not gain anything on the battlefield, it will be difficult to persist until after the war. When he thought of dozens of debts that might be overdue, and the hundreds of thousands of gold coins that should have been obtained were about to go to waste, Hudson''s good mood suddenly disappeared. "You have adapted so quickly, you are worthy of being a famous knight of the bow. Hudson, it seems that you are really born for war!" Out of the conference hall, Hudson felt a toothache when he heard Viscount Oran''s emotion. "Born for war" is an absolute slur. He said that he was like a catastrophe, wherever he went, there was war. The orcs invaded the Alpha Kingdom and lasted for hundreds of years. It will explode with or without him, it''s not the butterfly effect of some traverser. If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy in front of him was his father-in-law, someone who couldn''t be offended, he would definitely not be polite. "Viscount Oran, my reputation is too high! Compared with you, I still have a long way to go. If I hadn''t received the news in advance in the capital, and there were a few more days of buffering time, I''m afraid I would have been in a hurry at the meeting just now. " The daughter-in-law is not available, so I can''t afford to offend my father-in-law. Especially in this time of war, everyone has to stick together to tide over the difficulties. Compared to these old-fashioned families, the Koslow family only has a longer inheritance time, and is far behind in other aspects. Looking at Hudson, Viscount Oran laughed and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart now, if you want to ask, just ask! If you miss this opportunity, the next time we meet will probably be on the battlefield. " Being seen through his mind, Hudson didn''t find it strange. As the second family in the southeast province, Viscount Oran was by no means as simple as it appeared on the surface, able to live a happy life under the pressure of the Dalton family. "Dear Lord Viscount, I have always had a doubt. The kingdom has launched a national mobilization so quickly, and the time is so tight. There are so many internal troubles in our southeast province alone, and it is still relying on Governor Pierce to forcibly assign tasks to barely implement things. Other provinces are estimated to be not much better, and the capital has to face more problems. How can so many provinces across the country coordinate? After the reinforcements arrive at the front line, how can they be reorganized quickly to form combat effectiveness in the shortest possible time? " In the era of feudal cold weapons, millions of troops must be mobilized to fight. The amount of engineering involved is beyond Hudson''s imagination. Especially the performance of the nobles of the kingdom, who didnt seem to be too smart, made him even more worried. In the event of any omissions in the organization, the mobilization of millions of troops will become a joke. Not only can it fail to strengthen the border strength, but it may collapse the defense line. "Hudson, you think too much. No matter who is around, there is a moment when you want to destroy your neighbor. In the past few hundred years, they have encountered more than a dozen wars of extermination of the country, and they all have the ability to complete mobilization in a short period of time. The Koslow family has been in decline for a long time. You grew up in a small noble family. Many things you see are not the truth of this world. The suppression of the Skull and Bones rebellion last time did not represent the true strength of our noble group. Alphonse was purely an accident. If he hadn''t been unlucky and happened to be away from the family''s main force, the Skull and Bones would not be so easy to succeed. The kingdom has a standing army in the northern border, you should have heard of it. But this mysterious army rarely enlists minor nobles, don''t you find it strange? In fact, including my Holliser family, some of the nobles with a little strength in the kingdom have served in this army. In other words, this standing army is essentially controlled by a group of nobles in the kingdom. The difference is limited to the question of the right to speak. In addition to guarding the frontier, this army also has another role to train the army for us, and train the younger generation by the way. Why are we only recruiting soldiers now and not letting everyone lead the troops there? It is because our people are already on the front line. In the constant confrontation with the orcs, we not only accumulated combat experience, but also reserved a large number of grassroots officers. These were all forced out by the Orc Empire. In order to survive better, we have to learn survival experience from war. Not allowing the minor nobles to join is both their protection and their restriction. For ordinary people, sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing. In the case of limited resources, the accommodation space of the upper class is limited. The only benefit is that the people above are not enough to feed, so how can more latecomers join in the grabbing. Hudson, you''re in luck. Just in time for the tense situation in northern Xinjiang and the imminent war, the kingdom needs fresh blood. Otherwise, even if the Dalton family helps you operate, it can only be an honorary viscount, not a fiefdom viscount. " In an instant, Hudson became enlightened. It''s not that the entire noble group is useless, but that the small nobles at the bottom are deliberately blocked by the upper class. It''s normal to think about it. As a kingdom that has fought fiercely with orcs for hundreds of years, even if it stays at the same place in other aspects, it is absolutely impossible not to grow in war and military. The mystery is solved, and the noble group is indeed making progress. It''s just that the upper-middle-class nobles made progress, and the lower-class nobles were excluded from the circle. It''s all caused by class solidification. You can actually see one or two from the fact that the children of the nobles in the north are going south to grab the fief. The benefits are not enough for everyone to share. If you let the small nobles enter the army and accumulate a lot of military merits on the front line, but there is no place to settle them in the end, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction among these people. Instead of this, it is better to let them live in a daze from the beginning. After the war broke out, just follow the past and be cannon fodder. For a group of small nobles, war is the only chance to change the distribution of benefits and break the solidification of classes, but it is also the beginning of disaster. For most people, what is lacking is not only the opportunity, but also the ability to grasp the opportunity. Without systematic learning and without going through the test of the flames of war, the probability of having a super-strong ability to lead troops is really too low. It was originally an opportunity to change fate, but because of my own lack of ability. Most of the minor nobles can only play the role of their own cannon fodder. Thinking of this, Hudson secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the ancestors of the Koslow family had a glorious past, and some military knowledge left behind is justified. Theoretically speaking, self-study also exists. If other people fail to succeed, it is a matter of their own ability. The brain supplement from the outside world perfectly explained why he trained soldiers. As for the different methods of military training, it has been hundreds of years. Who knows what kind of military training the ancestors of the Koslow family used. Gen Zhengmiaohong, a member of his own family with a clean background, happened to catch up with the moment when the war broke out. Hudson can achieve a class transition without affecting everyone''s interests. A self-taught military genius who is always accompanied by luck. And also has an earth bear as a bodyguard, a guy with a full level of battlefield survivability, it is normal to be popular. From this point of view, Hudson was able to defeat many competitors and marry the Holliser family, which became logical. "value"! Fill the hole (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Hot potato = opportunity Chapter 155 Hot Potato = Opportunity Dadir City, the atmosphere of war has permeated every corner of the city. Unknowingly, prices in the city have started to rise quietly, especially the prices of daily necessities that are just needed soar the fastest. The Sheriff''s Office has repeatedly issued documents to stabilize prices, but driven by intimidation, the market has long lost its rationality. Coupled with the fuel of greedy businessmen, the price soared even faster. The most affected are the northern Xinjiang soldiers who followed the Sith to the south. Being away from home for so long, I feel homesick. Now that the war is about to break out, and the family members are still on the front line in northern Xinjiang, this emotion is further amplified. In order to appease the morale of the army, Sith also made a lot of efforts. Most of the soldiers have formed families here, with wives and children. After taking root, the nostalgia for the homeland is still firmly imprinted in everyone''s hearts. Including Viscount Sith himself, the time to look north has increased recently. Obviously, he still has nostalgia for his hometown. "Master, are you giving up your tax right?" Butler Faerun asked in panic. For county magistrates, the right to collect taxes is undoubtedly the most important power, which is equivalent to financial power. The sheriff who has lost financial power will inevitably have a greatly reduced voice in the affairs of the county. "It''s too late! The war is about to break out, and everything has to give way to the war. The strongest in Wright County is the mountain leader. Before that, I could use the rules of the game to fight against him, but now it''s too late. Without the cooperation of local nobles, it would be very difficult for us to raise enough strategic materials on time. When it comes to the safety of the front line, this kind of thing cannot be delayed. What''s more, there was a war in Wright County first, and then a plague of locusts, and the economy has not yet recovered. Many territories barely managed to achieve a balance of income and expenditure, and were simply unable to provide enough supplies. It was not easy to complete the tasks assigned by the above as required. You cant really kill people, can you? This hot potato can be thrown to Hudson. The Koslow family has relatives and friends everywhere, which turned out to be his biggest advantage, but now it has become his biggest disadvantage. Guessing that the tax package task fell on him, not only would he not make any money, but he might have to pay a lot of supplies for others. Usually, it''s just a matter of selling favors. During the war, if any accident happens, these will become dead debts. " Sith said with a sneer. It''s just the unwillingness between the brows, betraying his true inner thoughts. Risk and benefit are always directly proportional. Tucao is risky, and it is not a kind of self-comfort under the helplessness. Mountain Territory The opponent lay flat, and Hudson, who became the winner of this round of power struggle, did not show the joy that the winner should have. Except for the 1,000 soldiers who were assembled in the shortest time. Both the war tax and the task of raising materials have encountered obstacles. There is an endless stream of people who come here every day to cry about poverty. Those who have no friendship can be forcibly executed, but Hudson really can''t do it with old relatives and old friends. On the side of the Governor''s Mansion, Hudson has fought for it as much as possible. Earl Pierce did not deliberately make things difficult on this issue. The tasks undertaken by the nobles of Wyton and Wright counties were only 80% of those of nobles in other regions. Although the care was not enough, it was still taken care of. This kind of thing can''t be perfect. Kingdom missions are divided by province. If some counties produce less materials, other counties must produce more, and the total amount must be enough. Looking at the people in the hall who kept complaining, Hudson angrily reprimanded: "Enough! I invite you here today to discuss solutions, not to listen to your complaints. Fighting against the invasion of orcs is the responsibility of everyone in the Alpha Kingdom. We raised supplies in the rear because someone was fighting for us in the front. If you think it is unfair, you can choose to sign up for the war. As long as you take the army to the front line, you don''t need to worry about money and food! You all know the total amount of money and food that needs to be raised in Wright County. I think everyone knows whether the number I allocated is fair and reasonable. Don''t try to hide by crying a few times. The assigned task is a dead order, and the quota must be made up. If you fail to fulfill your noble duties, and your territory is taken back and your noble status is taken away, you will have no regrets at that time! " Crying children have milk, and that is at home. Outside, no one is obliged to accommodate them. If making a fuss can solve the problem, then everyone ran to make a fuss, what should the front line do? According to past practice, nobles from all over the world contributed money and effort. The only exception is the northern nobles, who only need to fight on the front line. All is fair. This mobilization mode is because the noble private armies of various provinces participated in the war, and they adopted a rotation combat mode. After a period of time, they would come down to rest and replace them with others. As a northern noble who is responsible for guarding the land, he does not have this kind of treatment. As long as the war breaks out, they can only keep fighting on the front line until the end of the war. To defend their own land, the nobles of the Northland have already used all their strength to expand their armies and prepare for war. All of them are militaristic masters, and all the money and food in the territory are invested in the army, and there is no need for the kingdom to send people to urge them. "Dear Viscount Hudson, it''s not that we don''t want to fulfill our noble duties. But now the territory can''t make ends meet, and we really can''t afford the expense." Knight Handel said in frustration. From the helpless expression on his face, it can be seen that this guy is really helpless, and he is ready to be completely messed up. If you cant do it, you cant do it. Even if you are forced to go to the front line in advance, you still cant get enough money and food. Especially strategic materials, not only will be released now, but will be released every month in the future. And this number, there is a high probability that it will continue to increase. For some impoverished nobles, it may not be difficult to gather supplies for a month or two, but the year-round consumption is really unbearable. "Knight Handel, I am also aware of your situation. Providing money and food for the front line for a long time does put a lot of pressure on you. But rules are rules, and you and I are not qualified to change this. The king''s order must be fulfilled without compromise. Wright County, the nobles facing the same predicament are not just one or two families. It can even be said that most nobles have certain difficulties. We are all adults and have the ability to take responsibility for our own actions. No matter what decision you make, I respect your choice. Its okay if you dont want to spend money and food, just fill out the registration form, take the army to the front line with the food delivery team, and participate in the Kingdom Defense War. I would like to remind you: blocking the invasion of orcs is not as easy as suppressing the rebellion of skeletons. According to the experience of previous wars, the earlier you participate in the war, the lower the probability of coming back alive. Whether you want to take a risk or not, you should think it through before making a decision. I personally suggest that you first raise materials as much as possible and complete the tasks explained above. In the end, there was really no other way, and I took the army to serve in the front-line army. Money and food, after all, are belongings outside the body. Even if the family property is exhausted now, it can be accumulated again in the future. Fate, but his own. Especially for some families with few heirs, once you die on the front line, the family property you have worked so hard to accumulate can only be cheaper for others. " Hudson said earnestly and earnestly. If the gap is small, you can help advance the payment. But the current situation is obviously not right, and someone actually messed up as soon as they came up. Then there is no other way but to follow the rules. Fighting the orcs is everyone''s responsibility. If you have money, you will pay for it, if you have food, you will pay for it. If you have nothing, you will die. The atmosphere in the ceremony suddenly became tense. The nobles who originally wanted to win over suddenly realized that the reason they had prepared was so ridiculous. Difficulties are indeed worthy of sympathy. But the problem is that everyone is in trouble now. It is difficult for the nobles who are responsible for raising supplies, and it is even more difficult for the nobles who are fighting on the front line. "Dear Viscount Hudson, the supplies in our hands won''t last long at all. We can''t just let the people starve in order to complete the mission! I wonder if you have any countermeasures that can help us tide over the difficulties? " Baron Sanchez asked expectantly. After such a reminder, everyone realized that today''s meeting is to discuss countermeasures and tide over difficulties together. Facing the expectant eyes of everyone, Hudson shook his head directly, pretending to be helpless and said: "So I only know that everyone has difficulties, but I didn''t expect the difficulties to be so difficult. To tell you the truth, it is extremely difficult for the mountain leaders to complete the task, and I have to find a way to fill the hole. The mountainous areas lack food, and among all kinds of strategic materials, only iron has a good output. According to regulations, one hundred and fifty thousand pounds of good iron needs to be provided every month to complete the task. I think you all know that even if calculated according to the prices in normal times, the value of so much good iron is more than 5,000 gold coins. At this time, it is not surprising that the price doubles if it is sold outside. The cost of iron smelting has always been high. Even if the cost of ore and coal is not counted, the food and drink of thousands of miners is a huge expense. I can''t bear such a heavy financial burden. In order to reduce expenses, we can only undertake some forging tasks to reduce some expenses. The situation in the mountainous territory is special, and it is impossible for everyone to follow suit. But everyone can also develop some side jobs that can be completed according to their actual situation. For example: the lords along the river and along the river can catch some fish, and after being smoked and dried, one pound can be worth four pounds of rye. If you have the conditions, it would be even better to raise some fast-growing aquatic products yourself. Territory with plenty of prey, capture some prey, and use it to make up for it after it is dried. Even if it is wild vegetables in the field, they will be harvested after drying. You can also plant some fast-maturing crops according to the actual situation. Wright County is only a hundred and eighty miles away from the sea. If you have a good network, you can get a boat and organize people to go fishing. It is also a way out. If none of these can be done, then my mountainous region lacks labor, so blacksmiths, miners, farmers, shoemakers... can all come here. Employment price is calculated according to actual capacity. For specific details, you can send someone to discuss with the manager below. How to do it specifically depends on your actual situation. Even if the materials raised are just a drop in the bucket, it is better than doing nothing. " Whether it is making dried fish, dried meat, or dried vegetables, it is a typical bad idea. It''s not that there is a problem with the countermeasures, the key is that they are divorced from reality. They are all well-developed cooked lands. The fish and shrimps in the river are often patronized by the residents along the coast; the beasts in the mountains and forests often appear on the dining table of the nobles. Wild vegetables are also food. For serfs, wild vegetables can be regarded as half of the staple food. It is almost a must-have for meals, and it is not enough for home-cooked food. Where is there any excess, it is used to make dried vegetables. Going out to sea to fish is even more nonsense. Even if there is a real connection to get the boat, it is not a reliable thing to let a group of landlubbers go fishing. Besides, the sea in the magical world is not flat. In the vast sea, there are countless dangerous creatures. Fishermen have always been one of the highest-risk occupations. Being able to farm with peace of mind, almost no one wants to take the risk of going out to sea to fish. The real way to point out to everyone is to rent labor. Materials such as food and cloth cannot be grown in a day or two, but the output of the mine can be increased in a short period of time. During the war, iron was a hard commodity. Whether it is the raw iron produced or the forged weapons, they can be handed over to the Governor''s Mansion. After a pause, Hudson added again: "If all these are done, it still cannot meet the needs. You can also consider becoming mercenaries and completing military service for wealthy nobles in neighboring provinces in exchange for generous rewards. If there are many applicants, I can propose to the Governor''s Office to stagger your military service time. To prevent you from being recruited by the province during your service. Also went to the battlefield, followed the provincial troops to the front line, and could come back to rest every once in a while. The security is far higher than entering the standing army and fighting until the end of the war. According to the usual practice, the kingdom will not recruit nobles from our southeastern provinces to the front line on a large scale until the critical moment. Theoretically speaking, as long as the provinces coordinate well, they can still be staggered. " It''s not that Hudson is fooling people, but there is really such a need. Some aristocrats who are wealthy and happen to be in the infancy stage have the need to hire someone to serve on their behalf. The mercenaries'' fighting will is not high, and they are reluctant to perform the task of defending the city. Once lost in the field, it is easy to desert. In principle, the kingdom prohibits this kind of behavior of hiring people to serve as soldiers, but legal principles are nothing more than human feelings, and there are always exceptions. For example: the last time the Skull and Bones Society rebelled, some of the heirs of the families in the two counties were still milk babies. You can''t let people carry these doll lords to the battlefield, right? At such times, the officials in charge of the specific implementation will turn a blind eye, close one eye, and acquiesce in their use of mercenaries. There are also risks in this. If the mercenary serving on his behalf has a problem, the employer must also be held accountable. Under normal circumstances, everyone likes to ask nobles to do it for them. They are all existences who know the basics, and the priest can''t run away from the church if he can run away. In addition to this, there is another situationobligation swap. To put it simply, nobles in different provinces exchange their obligations. You go to my province to fulfill your obligations, and I go to your province to perform your obligations. Only limited to nobles with comparable status and overall strength. And the approval of the governors of the two provinces is also required. This kind of situation mostly happens in big families. Large families have many members, and it is normal for collateral descendants to be distributed in other provinces. During the war, if you don''t feel at ease following others to the battlefield, you can exchange them back in this way. Generally speaking, as long as you apply, there will be no problems. Anyway, there are people to complete the tasks, everyone takes what they need, gives convenience to each other, and can also leave a favor. The number of children in the big family varies, and the actual situation is also different. This kind of exchange cannot be just made up, and if there is a difference, compensation needs to be given. It can be supplies, or people can be sent to serve in the past. The specific situation still depends on the actual coordination situation. If the situation is urgent, it is too late to coordinate. Then transfer the obligations directly. Simply put, these nobles enter another province to perform their obligations, and their obligations are directly transferred to the province. After countless times of gameplay, everyone has a wealth of experience, and no one can take advantage of this aspect. They were all forced out by orcs. During the long years of war, the pressure of life and death forced the top leaders of the Alpha Kingdom to make continuous progress. In response to various unexpected situations, corresponding countermeasures were formulated early on. For the little nobles below, it doesn''t matter who they follow on the battlefield, what matters is the obligations that should be fulfilled, and none of them can be missed. "Dear Viscount Hudson, if we send all the young and strong to work in the mountains, can military training also be carried out here?" Baron Kettley asked bravely. The local nobles have difficulties, and the northern nobles are also not easy. Except for a few wealthy nobles, most of the northern nobles also cannot afford it. Originally Kettler was ready to go to the battlefield, but now he suddenly found that he was still struggling, so naturally he had to ask. "Of course! But it''s limited to reserve forces, and daily basic military training will be carried out according to one exercise per ten days. You are still responsible for the specific training, I only provide the venue. During the busy farming season, you can also let the young and strong return to the territory to work. Prioritize food production in the territory. Don''t rush to be happy, you have to be mentally prepared. Mountain collars only employ surplus labor during the slack season, so the price will not be too high. " While speaking, Hudson deliberately glanced at Viscount Sith with a livid face. If it wasn''t for this guy lying flat and throwing all the troubles at him, there would be no such opportunity to take advantage of it. If it weren''t for this special period, it would be almost impossible to get the entire county''s labor force to come and work. Even if the lords can lower their faces and let their subordinates come to work, Hudson can''t afford the wages. After all, the market is affected by the relationship between supply and demand, blindly increasing production capacity will only lead to price collapse. Only during the war period, when the demand for iron reaches its peak, can the production capacity be exploded regardless of everything. With the huge profits brought about by the explosive production capacity, the development cost of the territory will naturally come out. Obviously aware of Hudson''s sinister intentions, but this is a naked conspiracy, and Viscount Sith can''t do anything about it. Even if you say it, it can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm for joining. From the moment he chose to lie flat, Wright County''s dominance fell into the hands of Hudson. "Sabotage?" As soon as this idea was born, it was suppressed by Sith himself. Increasing iron production is entirely in the interests of the Alpha Kingdom. In the king''s order, it was clearly proposed to increase iron production everywhere. In order to be able to forge more weapons and arm more troops to fight the orcs. Already at a disadvantage, jumping out to go against the general trend, maybe the last popularity among the nobles in the north will be tossed in. Glancing at the expressions of everyone, and then to the north, Viscount Sith slowly stood up and said with a smile: "The Viscount Hudson''s arrangement is very reasonable. As long as the iron production in the Mountain Territory increases, everyone''s material crisis will be solved. Even if there is a shortage, everyone can borrow money! Our proud Viscount Hudson is not a stingy person. But everyone is engaged in production, and military training must not be neglected. Every time the orcs invaded in an all-round way, blood would flow into rivers in the end. Its only practiced once every ten days, Im afraid..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： food gap Chapter 156 Food Gap Small methods are not in the mainstream and cannot play a substantial role, but they can disgust people. If it weren''t for his self-restraint, Hudson would have wanted to drive away directly. Especially hearing the word "borrowing", Hudson almost choked to death. There are still a lot of bad debts outside that cannot be collected, and if new debts continue to be added, the mountain collar will definitely be dragged down. If it weren''t for the misappropriation of project development funds for the swamp, the finances of the Mountain Territory would have gone bankrupt long ago. The embezzled funds will eventually have to be returned. At least it cannot affect the development of the swamp project. Otherwise, if Bear Stearns discovered the problem, his reputation would go bankrupt. It is absolutely impossible to do things like exhausting the pond to fish. No borrowing money, let alone borrowing materials. Including wages for hiring labor, they are all offset by iron products that have not yet been smelted. Not only do these have to be filled with iron products, Hudson even plans to retain some of the materials received from the nobles for his own use, and then fill the pit with iron products. Don''t look at these nobles crying poor and crying, in fact, they still have some family background. It may not be able to bear the pressure of providing money and food for a long time, but it will definitely not go bankrupt in a short time. Everyone knows the simple truth of accumulating food in troubled times. If you don''t force it, you will never know the real family background of these nobles. Raising money and food for the front line is not the first time it has happened. Similar events have happened dozens of times over the past few hundred years. Experienced nobles will save a sum of money and food every year as emergency funds. These are the family heritage, as long as there are no prodigal sons in the family, the accumulation of the ancestors is enough to tide over the difficulties. Except for those families who suffered heavy losses in the Skull and Bones rebellion, other local nobles can turn to the family for help. Increasing training time is even more nonsense. Military training is very energy-consuming, and it is impossible to meet the demand without eating meat. If it is changed to exercise every three days according to Sith''s proposal, the food expenses will almost consume their wages, and the noble gentlemen will not be busy in vain. No need for Hudson to speak, it was unanimously rejected by everyone. One exercise per ten days is enough to ensure basic training, and only a small number of soldiers need to be trained on weekdays. It''s really reached the point where the whole people are recruited, and the Alpha Kingdom is also at the end of its rope. Sending a large number of serf soldiers to the battlefield is just delaying time. The dissonant episode did not affect the final outcome of the meeting. For the nobles in Wright County, renting out labor during the slack season can not only reduce the food consumption of the territory, but also get a salary to make up for the financial deficit of the territory. It''s a good thing that kills two birds with one stone, why refuse? As for whether Hudson earns more, that''s not something they little people should worry about. No one would make a foolish choice to offend their boss at this time. If you don''t handle the relationship well now, it will be too late to cry on the battlefield. It is difficult to keep secrets among the nobles. The incident that happened in Wright County was quickly spread. Become a topic of conversation after dinner. It doesnt matter to the nobles in other regions, this is the first time to collect money and food, everyones pockets can fully bear it, and there is not much pressure for the time being. The nobles of Wyton County are different. As the unlucky second county group, everyone was harmed by the Skull and Bones together, suffered civil strife together, suffered locust disasters together, and now they are licking their wounds together to raise money and food for the front line. The nobles in Wrightshire can''t bear the pressure, and the situation in Wrightshire is not much different. Seeing Hudson helping the younger brothers solve problems, everyone was envious. Soon the pressure spread to Viscount Kayo. Aristocrats kept coming to cry for poverty, and asked him, the boss, to find a way to solve the problem. "Fu Bo, faced with this situation in the past, how did the county guards in various places solve it?" Viscount Cayo asked with concern. Dont panic when you encounter something, learn from the experience of your predecessors first, and then its not too late to make a decision slowly. In the past few hundred years, almost all accidents that could have happened have happened. The successful coping plans of the predecessors are the best reference. "Master, special circumstances like Wyton County have rarely happened in the past. It is really rare that all natural and man-made disasters come together. Most of the time, even if there is a rebellion, the loss in the county will not be too great. It was the first time since the establishment of the Southeast Province that the rebels occupied the land of the two counties. In the early stage of raising supplies, the noble lords below can support it. Only in the later stage will there be a lack of financial resources, and the county governor''s office will need to lend them some money for emergency. The most serious year was the outbreak of floods during the war. The counties in the southeastern province suffered heavy losses and were unable to undertake the important task of raising supplies for the kingdom. Finally, as a last resort, the family led the nobles from all over the country to purchase a batch of supplies from overseas to complete the mission of the kingdom. As it is now, the nobles have financial problems before the war has fully broken out. Generally, it will only appear on the nobles who are in the middle of nowhere, and everyone usually leaves it alone. " The old butler said proudly. The decisive emergency response made the Dalton family stand out. So far, it has been talked about. After suffering a loss, everyone has developed a good habit of storing grain. In particular, the Dalton family has established their own emergency supplies storage warehouse, which is basically full in normal times. Everyone is preparing in advance, and those who do not prepare in advance, or who are not prepared enough, naturally become the targets of exclusion and criticism. Who is a prodigal son, who only knows how to enjoy himself on weekdays, and does not know how to accumulate wealth in advance. It is also a matter of course to let it fend for itself. But not now, this time the situation is special. Everyone is not in trouble because they are prodigal. Natural disasters and man-made disasters come together, and the family background of the little nobles is not strong, so they cannot withstand such a toss. The lack of money and food makes sense logically. The world of the aristocracy, apart from the naked and cruel reality, also has to talk about human feelings. Besides, there are neighbors next door who actively deal with the contrast. If they are completely left alone, the younger brothers who can''t bear the pressure may jump to work with Hudson. The Viscount Sith is a foreign product, and it is reasonable to be ostracized. If he, a local snake, is evacuated, the faces of the Dalton family will be pulled to the ground and rubbed. It was because of the scruples about the reaction of the Dalton family that Hudson''s tentacles stayed in Wright County and did not reach out to Wyton County. If he can''t stabilize the basic market by himself, and the younger brothers take the initiative to run over to seek refuge, that''s another way of saying it. "Fu Bo, send a message to the family and borrow a few people who can train soldiers. Inform the nobles in the county and ask them to organize young men to come for training. All the nobles who participated in the training camp and failed to complete the tasks stipulated by the kingdom, the county guard can lend money and food to them, and the interest is charged at a symbolic 10% per year. " Viscount Kayo said calmly. In the continent of Aslant, a loan with an annual interest rate of 10% is charity. Especially in this period of war full of uncertainty, it is the conscience of the nobility. In order to let everyone send the young and strong to the unified training, Viscount Cayo also spent a lot of money. are all rolled out. Kayo, who doesn''t want to keep falling behind Hudson and wants to make achievements, must win over the nobles in the county. Just pulling people over is not enough. When it comes to the battlefield, what everyone fights is no longer political means, but the record of killing with one knife and one gun. Kayo is self-aware and very clear that he will not be Hudson''s opponent when it comes to fighting with troops. Just because you can''t use troops to fight a war doesn''t mean you can''t do well in battle. After all, the battle is all about strength. As long as you train a soldier that can fight, the situation will become completely different. Sitting in the port, the Dalton family has no shortage of supplies. As far as the Dalton family is concerned, it is nothing more than two extra trips for the fleet to advance supplies for the nobles in the county. These investments have to be returned anyway, and they won''t just go to waste. In exchange for a battle-worthy soldier, Kayo felt that he was not losing anything. This is also a conspiracy. Perhaps other counties can learn from it, but Wright County cannot follow suit. If you dont devote your labor force to the development of the territory, and desperately expand the steel production capacity, Hudson will not be able to complete the tasks assigned by the Kingdom of Light. It is far easier to achieve results with a well-trained army than with a mob. "Young master, all the young and strong in the county are gathered here, even if the food and grass are shared by everyone, the training venue required is not small. The mountains have a large number of undeveloped hills, except for a few trees, there are only shrubs and weeds. If you use it as a training ground, you will naturally not feel distressed. Luoye Town is all cultivated land. If a large area is designated as a training ground, it will definitely affect the food production of the territory. " The old housekeeper reminded cautiously. Although Wyton County is slightly smaller than Wright County, the number of young and strong people owned by the nobles is not a small number. The training ground of tens of thousands of horses is not what the small military camp in Luoye Town can accommodate, and it will inevitably occupy a lot of farmland. "Understood, follow my instructions. It''s just temporarily occupying some farmland, which is nothing compared to the possible gains on the battlefield." Viscount Cayo said without changing his expression. Have made a decision, he will not regret it. Having a combatable soldier can not only increase his survival rate on the battlefield, but also greatly improve his future status in the army. If they cooperate well with the family, maybe the Dalton family can take a small step forward this time. Although in essence, Gong, Hou, and Bo are all vassals of one party, they have almost the same power. A powerful feudal earl has even more power to speak than some declining dukes. But in terms of address, he was still a little short. Viscount Kayo doesn''t care about the small problem of title. But he is still very interested in strengthening the family''s strength. Enough military achievements + strong strength, and coincidentally catching up with the good time of the big reshuffle, no matter how you look at it, it is a good opportunity to take a step forward. It wasn''t just Viscount Cayo who rolled up crazily. The counties in the southeastern provinces, or the nobles in the kingdom who can participate in the game, are desperately expanding their force. Of course, it is only a few young optimists who want to seize the fruits of post-war victory. Older nobles don''t have so many fantasies, and strengthening their military strength is entirely for self-protection. If you win the war against the orcs, you will have a future; if you lose this battle of national destiny, the fate waiting for them is the ruin of the country and family. The bigger the person is, the more he knows how powerful the Orc Empire is. Confidence in this war has also become less and less. If there is no choice, it is estimated that there is no big force in the Alpha Kingdom that wants to fight the orc army to the end. Watching the neighbors explode, Hudson''s hanging heart slowly fell. Don''t be afraid of the enemy being strong, but be afraid of your teammates breaking down. Now the teammates are actively preparing for the battle, and they didnt slack off just because the call-up order came to him. This is definitely a good thing for the Alpha Kingdom. They are all grasshoppers on the same rope. The stronger the teammates, the greater the probability that the kingdom will win this war. If it is impossible to win, it can delay time. Didn''t blindly join the wave of crazy military training, the mountain territory is still operating in an orderly manner. Hudson is not afraid of being criticized for inaction, and increasing military production capacity is also contributing to the kingdom. First set a small goal, increase the raw iron production capacity of the territory to 500 tons/month within three months, and increase the production capacity to 1,000 tons/month within half a year. Although the level of the small workshop iron factory in the previous life is not even high, this number is already one of the best in the continent of Aslant. Even in many small countries, all the steel production capacity combined cannot reach this figure. "Tom, you will arrange the production of the mine yourself. These employees can be arranged to mine or forged in the later stage, but the most critical smelting link can only be controlled by our people. The smelter should be strictly guarded, and all outsiders are prohibited from approaching. If you find suspicious persons, arrest them first. " Hiding the truth for a while is a temporary thing. Hudson doesn''t want to spread his own blast furnace ironmaking technology all over the world so quickly. Traditional smelting mode, one hundred and eighty pounds of iron can be produced, and two to three hundred pounds can be produced, all of which are master craftsmen. Keshan has the largest blast furnace, but it can produce more than one ton of iron in one furnace. Not only is the production capacity high, but the quality of the raw iron produced is also better. Although it is not comparable to the legendary magical iron-making furnace, the production cost of the two is not at the same level. One uses magic spar as energy, and the other uses charcoal and coal, which are simply incomparable. In contrast, other secrets in the territory, even if they were placed in front of the serfs, probably would not attract their attention. For example: Marsh brand chemical fertilizer is no longer used in the busy farming season, but is spread in the ground while reclaiming wasteland in the name of increasing the thickness of the newly reclaimed wasteland. are all in the same county, which is equivalent to working at the door of the house. During the busy farming season, everyone has to go back to their respective homes, and they have no chance to get in touch with the agricultural production in the mountainous area. In normal times, it is also a designated area to work, and it is difficult for foreign serfs and local serfs to have close contact. Occasionally, everyone is not familiar with it. Saying hello is considered warm, and I''m afraid I won''t say a word more. "Master, the production in the mining area is well arranged. The biggest trouble in the territory now is the rapid increase in food consumption. The number of mouths increased by tens of thousands all of a sudden. We originally had a relatively rich reserve of grain, but now we are afraid that we can barely support it until the spring grain is put into storage. According to the original plan, the food produced in the territory from next year can meet 80% of the consumption, and only a small amount is enough to fill the gap. Now the situation has changed, and the food gap has not decreased but increased. That''s all in normal times, as long as you have money, you can always buy it. At this time, unless you personally come forward, sir, even if we can pay a high price, we may not be able to purchase enough grain. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： Looking north to the wolf Chapter 157 Looking Northward I don''t know if he was cursed, but Hudson seemed to be in trouble with "food". Since becoming a lord, he has been worrying about the lack of food every year. In order to solve the food problem, Hudson carried out land reclamation at any cost. Because of the large-scale land reclamation, the food crisis in the territory was exacerbated. The food production capacity of the mountainous areas keeps hitting new highs every year; the food shortage of the mountainous areas also hits new highs every year. It was as if he took the wrong script and fell into a vicious circle of "the more food is lacking, the more land will be opened up, and the more land will be opened up, the more food will be lacking". The solution is very simple, slow down the development of the territory, reduce the number of employees, and dispose of the redundant slaves. There is no tiankeng for land reclamation, food consumption has dropped, and the mountain leaders can immediately reverse the dilemma of not being able to make ends meet. "The first batch of supplies raised by the county will be in place soon. Keep all the food in it and replace it with iron bumps to make up for it. Insufficient inventory, use some well-forged weapons to make up for it. Remember that all the weapons taken out this time must be qualified products. Even if it is temporarily borrowed from the active army, there must be no quality problems. This will be done in the future, and I will coordinate and communicate with the Governor''s Mansion. With these grains, it shouldn''t be a big problem to fill the grain gap in the territory. I will find a way to purchase a batch of grain from outside to increase the grain reserves of the territory. " Hudson said helplessly. As a grain storage activist, every time I prepare millions of pounds of extra grain, the result is still food shortages every year. are all sequelae brought about by the rapid population growth. The growth rate of the eating mouth is much higher than the growth rate of the territory''s food production capacity. Suddenly increased tens of thousands of mouths, the pressure on the nobles in the county was reduced, but the pressure on the mountain leaders suddenly increased. Especially when the production capacity of mines in the early stage has not yet exploded, and the expenditure of the territory is much higher than the income, the pressure is even greater. As a conscientious aristocratic lord, Hudson can''t do anything that is shoddy and harms the frontline army. Everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope. In essence, the core of the Alpha Kingdom''s defense against the orc invasion is the drag word. It is time to counterattack until the countries of the human race react and the reinforcements from the mainland countries arrive. Before this, whether it was defending the city or taking the initiative to attack, it was all to slow down the attack speed of the orc army and buy time for the kingdom. The longer the frontline troops stand on top, the later Hudson will be called up, the more time he will have to prepare, and the greater the probability of surviving on the battlefield. This account is easy to calculate. Of course, even if you want to shoddy, it''s hard to get away with it. The governors office will check, the kingdoms officials will check, and the front-line generals will still check. Any problem found in any link will be found out and held accountable. According to the rules, every qualified weapon is engraved on it. The place of origin, the craftsman in charge of casting, the time of casting, and the person in charge of supervising the manufacturing are all available. To trace it, just follow the information marked on the weapon and trace back to the source. This is also a sign for the mountainous territory to distinguish good weapons from bad ones. In order to quickly make money to produce low-quality goods, reducing production costs is the top priority, and the lettering process is naturally omitted. Just as a red glow appeared on the horizon, Crown Prince Alex appeared in front of the orc army. "The warriors of the Orc Empire, thousands of years ago, the human race betrayed their trust and colluded with all the races in the mainland to seize our territory and kill our people by despicable means. The great orc clan was driven from the center of the fertile continent to the desolate frontier. The hatred in it is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea! But evil human beings not only don''t know how to repent their sins. Instead, they intensified and sent slave hunting teams, causing disasters in all directions in our orc empire, making all tribes miserable. Using this despicable method, he tried to force the descendants of the great beast gods to submit and serve them as slaves and handmaids forever. The great Beast God people, how could they succumb to these despicable guys. The shame can only be washed away with blood. Now it''s time for revenge, warriors take up your weapons..." On January 11, 99988 in the sacred calendar, Crown Prince Alex launched the "Declaration of Revenge" in the army, which opened the prelude to the 136th Continental War. With the end of the speech, the army of the Beamon Royal Court took the lead in attacking the Alpha Kingdom. Almost at the same time, the other four imperial courts also started a war. Warhammer Kingdom, Moxie Principality, and Alpha Kingdom, three unlucky guys, ushered in the invasion of the orc army together. "kill!" "kill!" The sound of shouting and killing continued to resound in every corner of the Northland. The people in the north who had long been experienced fled into the fortresses in various places. The aristocratic lords of the aristocrats also put down their bodies at this moment, and walked up to the city wall to command the army to fight. The beacon smoke on the beacon tower went straight into the sky, rising one after another like a relay pillar, spreading from the north to the king''s capital. In the Emerald Palace, looking at the rising smoke, Caesar III secretly sighed: "It''s finally here!" I dont know why, but when the war really broke out, his anxiety disappeared all of a sudden. A sense of fighting spirit suddenly rose from his chest, without stopping at all, Caesar III walked directly towards the meeting hall. At this moment, the Alpha Kingdom needs a king. The war broke out, and there were still thousands of troublesome things waiting for him to deal with, and Caesar III could not tolerate the slightest fatigue. "How about it, have you determined the main attack direction of the orc army?" Facing the invasion of the orc army, the Alpha Kingdom, which had been prepared for a long time, had formulated several sets of countermeasures in advance. is only the core of the implementation of these plans, and the enemy''s attack direction must be determined first. "Your Majesty, according to the investigation of the Griffin Cavalry, the number of orcs is too large. It is a full-scale attack from the beginning, and there is no clear main attack direction for the time being, as if it is testing the loopholes in our defense line! " Grand Duke Afiero replied boldly. Its not that the Ministry of Military Affairs is not strong enough to detect the movement of the orc army in advance, its because the enemy is too ferocious. Different from the clear organizational system of the human army, the army of the orc empire is still a traditional tribal and racial model. In terms of control over the army, it is obviously not enough. It''s not that the orcs didn''t try to change this situation. It''s just that the fighting power after mixing different races is too touching, and there are often internal strife, and they have to retreat in the end. The biggest feature of an army based on tribes is chaos. Different orc races have very different combat powers. It is difficult to come up with an accurate answer simply by judging the main attack direction of the orc army based on the number of people. After all, the fighting strength of 100,000 pigs is not as good as that of 10,000 wild boars, and the gap is even bigger compared to the Mobi army. The real main direction of attack is not necessarily the one with the most troops, but it must be the one with the most elite. Unfortunately, the order of the orc army''s invasion is usually the cannon fodder first, and the elite are responsible for supervising the battle. When there are clear signs showing the direction of the main attack, it is almost time for the main attack to start. It is almost impossible to lay out traps in advance and wait for them to take the bait. "Execute the original plan. Let the provinces mobilize in an orderly manner according to the previous plan. Especially in the several provinces in the rear area, the supply of the kingdom''s strategic materials must be ensured without any omissions. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs sent a note to the countries of the Terran race, telling them that a new continental war is coming. Now we need support, all-round support in manpower, material and financial resources! By the way, I would like to remind Warhammer Kingdom and Moshi Principality to keep more reserves. " Caesar III said calmly. Similar solutions, the royal library is almost full of a room, all of which are the valuable experience left by the ancestors. As an old opponent, Alpha Kingdom''s research on orcs is not a day or two, and they know each other relatively well. In contrast, the other two neighbors are different. Although I have been entangled with orcs for decades, this is the first time I have encountered total war. Lack of sufficient response experience, neither the preparation of the combat plan nor the mobilization system is as sound as the Alpha Kingdom. As allies, the three countries are now in the same trench. To be torn open by the orc army in any direction is a challenge to the entire defense line. It is inconvenient for the Alpha Kingdom to intervene in the internal affairs of the allies. All Caesar III can do is remind them to keep more reserves. In case there is a problem with a certain section of the defense line, it can be filled in time to plug the gap. "Your Majesty, the orcs started the war a month earlier than we expected. The mobilization speed of the provinces is actually lagging behind. Although the first batch of reinforcements has already set off, it will take some time before they arrive at the front line for training and adaptation. Fortunately, the preparations for the orcs were also not very sufficient. Some orc tribes in remote areas are still on the way. In a short period of time, the strength of the orcs is not sufficient, and the pressure on the front line should not be too great. The key is the strategic materials. I am afraid that the provinces have not collected them at the moment, and they can only consume the front-line reserves in a short time. The material reserves on the front line are still sufficient, enough to support the army for a year. In some important military fortresses, the materials stored are enough to support the defenders for three years. The five standing lines of defense have all been repaired to ensure that there will be no major omissions. Following up the line of defense, lords from all over the country are also organizing manpower to repair it. Generally speaking, the kingdom''s preparations for the war were all normal, and there were no major disturbances. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland reported calmly. When the war broke out, the work pressure on him, the prime minister, increased instantly. Fortunately, the people below knew the seriousness and did not make trouble at this point in time. Especially the aristocratic lords in the north, who were originally the most unstable elements in the kingdom, are now all active in preparing for war. There is no need for an order from the kingdom, and everyone spontaneously organizes manpower to repair the fortifications in their own territories. The perennial war has turned the northern provinces of the kingdom into a war machine. In the past years, the Alpha Kingdom has built fortresses in the northern border every year. There are more and more lines of defense being built. The fief lords in the north are not idle either. In the slack season, in addition to organizing serfs for military training, they also brought people to maintain and strengthen the castle fortress. Maybe they don''t care about national defense and security, but they are extremely concerned about the security of their own territory. Under the pressure of survival, the subsidy issued by the kingdom miraculously fell into practice under the feudal bureaucratic system. The ancient enfeoffment system exudes the most dazzling charm in the Alpha Kingdom. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Caesar III couldn''t help but mocked: "I''m afraid it''s not that the orcs want to attack in advance, but they have to attack. With their poor logistical capabilities, it is simply a dream to support a million troops. If the attack is not launched in advance, I am afraid that they will fight among themselves before the army is assembled. Anxious to launch an attack, most likely the gang of beasts wanted to eat meat, and they focused on the corpse of their companions! " The "beast" comes first, and the "man" comes after. As a mixed breed, orcs naturally inherit the wildness that belongs to beasts. Driven by the instinct of the weak to prey on the strong, the internal struggle of the orcs has always been fierce. The winner has it all, the loser is the food. Even if the five royal families deliberately suppressed it, they couldn''t change this barbaric side. Every once in a while, the vassal races are invaded south. Whether the results of the battle can be achieved is second, and the key is to consume the unstable elements in the country. Especially some particularly fertile races are feared by the five royal families and become the main consumables in every war. In the Mountain Territory, the news of the outbreak of the frontline war came, and the urging documents from the Governor''s Office followed. Hudson, who was under great pressure, also had to urge the lords below to speed up the speed of material raising. Compared to raising supplies, it is actually more difficult to send things to the front line. According to the plan, the southeast province will send tens of thousands of tons of materials to the front line every month. Massive transportation tasks are obviously not something that a team of cavalry can complete. Each county can only organize its own team to transport supplies. The role of the Governor''s Mansion is to coordinate and supervise. When it comes to the specific implementation, the noble lords below are responsible. Wright County was lucky, Hudson replaced a large amount of grain with iron products to hand in the task. It is also a transportation task, and delivering iron is obviously easier than delivering food. One pound of iron can be exchanged for twenty-five pounds of miscellaneous grains. Not to mention the shrinkage in volume and weight at the same time, there is no need to worry about loss during transportation. Even if there was an accident on the way, and it was exposed to wind, sun, and rain, at most it would only add a layer of rust, just scrape it off before handing in the task. If it was replaced with grain, several cars might be scrapped because of mold. Under normal circumstances, when transporting materials such as grain and salt, it is necessary to prepare more for losses during transportation. Dadeer City, looking at the piles of supplies, Hudson directly took the lead: "Everyone, the materials for this month have been prepared, and the next step is to transport things to the front line. I won''t talk nonsense, for the sake of fairness, everyone will come directly to draw lots. These wooden signs are numbered, and the three people who draw No. 1 will be responsible for the first transportation task. Three people who draw No. 2 will be responsible for the transportation task of the next month, and so on. Everything is left to God to decide. If you are unlucky and get the lottery with the previous serial number, consider yourself unlucky! If you want to change it, you can, but it must be voluntary. Any despicable means are not allowed here. The lottery starts now, may the Lord of Dawn bless you all! " This is a decision, not a negotiation. He came up with the plan directly, without consulting everyone''s opinions. Hudson''s sudden role change made many people uncomfortable. Anyone with a little bit of political savvy knows that this is a test made in advance for the next reorganization of the army and issuing orders. Uncomfortable is uncomfortable, and if you want to object, you still have no way to start. The drawing of lots determines the order of the escorted materials, which does seem fair. To veto this proposal, not to mention offending people, the key is that it is difficult to come up with a better way to deal with it. "I''ll come first!" Viscount Sith said with a gloomy face. It can be seen that his dissatisfaction with Hudson has become more intense. For such a big matter, he didn''t even say hello to him, obviously ignoring him as the sheriff. But all of this, Hudson is still holding high the banner of righteousness against the orcs. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only hold back. "No. 1 lottery!" People are unlucky and drink cold water and their teeth are stuck. Sith never thought that his luck would be so good, and he would draw the worst lottery as soon as he came up. It seems that everyone has to perform transportation tasks, but the order is actually not important. But in fact, according to the serial number, it turns around, and the difference between one month and three years is three years. The occupation of northern Xinjiang was indeed protracted, but most of the time it only came to an end in two or three years. If you can stop and go in the middle, if you can drag it for three or four years, it is considered resilient. With any luck, the war will end within two years. Nobles with lower serial numbers don''t even have to undertake a transportation mission. If you are unlucky, it will take exactly three years to end. Then the No. 1 lottery will win the first prize and need to undertake two transportation tasks. In front of everyone, Viscount Sith was too embarrassed to go back on his word, so he could only grit his teeth and admit his bad luck. "Viscount Hudson, it''s your turn!" Looking at the bucket that Sith reluctantly handed over, Hudson smiled slightly and said: "You are welcome, Viscount Sith. I proposed the lottery. For the sake of fairness, everyone will draw first. The last one left will be mine!" For a show, although he is not a professional, he has seen a lot. Anyway, it''s all about luck. When you can show your demeanor, there is no need to be the first. Instead of being the first to take the risk and bet on your own luck, it is better to stay quietly and gamble that there are enough unlucky people in the crowd to take away the wooden sign with the serial number in front. It''s not that Hudson looks down on people, it''s really the group of sad nobles in Wright County, no matter how they look at it, few of them are lucky. At the same time, he caught up with the rebels, the nobles'' internal strife, the locust plague, and the full-scale invasion of orcs. In just two or three years, his life experience is richer than that of other people. It is a miracle that this kind of extreme luck can survive until now. If there is no way, Hudson doesn''t want to be mixed with these unlucky teammates. Viscount Sith is a good negative teaching material. How bad my luck is, I don''t have any clues in my heart. To be the first to jump out of the lottery, it is not surprising to get the first prize. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： command turmoil Chapter 158 Command power disturbance The other two unlucky ones came out quickly, and Hudson, who was drinking tea, almost spit out his water. Both of them are famous men in Wrightshire, namely his good neighbor, Baron Kettley, and Justin the Butcher Knight. Taking stock of their experiences in recent years, we know that there is no worst luck, only worse luck. Others do things to achieve what they want, but they do what they don''t. It''s fine if they are not capable, but their personal performance is not bad. It is a pity that the Lord of Dawn is always on the opposite side of them. No matter how perfect their plans are, they will eventually fail due to various accidents. The fortune is not good, and the hero can only do nothing. So far, it has evolved to the point where the more you do, the more mistakes you make. If you don''t come out and draw a lottery, it''s all "special prize" treatment. Among the hundred or so wooden sticks, he got the two worst ones accurately. If you know this result, I don''t know if the two will come to draw lots too early. After all, there are many unlucky nobles in Wright County, and they might be taken away by others later. Everything is as Hudson expected, there are a bunch of unlucky people in front, and the rest will not be too bad. The unlucky ones snatched up all the junk numbers, and chose one of the last two remaining lottery numbers, but they were still left with a tail number. With this luck, Hudson would have doubted that he was a "son of luck" if he hadn''t engaged in a black box operation. The character design cannot be lost. For a good character design, it is reasonable to arrange it deliberately. The seemingly normal wooden sign is actually slightly different. Just because outsiders can''t see it doesn''t mean that our own people can''t see it either. Someone deliberately cooperated, and the last remaining wooden stick, regardless of the number engraved on it, the final answer announced will only be the tail number. The process is not important, what matters is the result. In the eyes of the nobles, Hudson missed the best number by luck. If the nations of the human race responded faster and the war lasted a little shorter, he might not even be able to deliver the mission. Even if it is his turn to deliver supplies, it will be in the middle and late stages of the war, and it is entirely possible to collide with the king''s call-up order. The two major obligations that need to be fulfilled are rushing together, so it is natural to give priority to the battlefield. The task of transporting supplies will naturally be taken over by other unconscripted nobles. Calculate the distance and you will know that it will take a month or two to transport materials back and forth. However, there is still no credit at all. Naturally, no one likes the drudgery of purely obligatory performance. It should be delivered on time. If an accident occurs midway, resulting in a delay in the arrival of the materials, or a direct loss, the kingdom will be held accountable. The probability of being held accountable is not high. In order to avoid delaying the date, everyone will set off early. If there is an accident, it must be a loophole in the defense line, and the orc army rushed in. If they come across it, the **** team will almost die. "The result came out, regardless of luck or bad luck, it was all drawn out by you yourself, and you can''t blame others. The next task of delivering supplies will be performed according to the result of the lottery. I hope everyone can work together on the way to **** the supplies, and don''t make troubles that will embarrass everyone and follow along. In addition to this, there is a second major event today, which requires everyone to make a decision here. The war has broken out, and those who are willing to go out with me can come and sign up. Those who do not want to perform military obligations in the county and want to transfer to other regions must also make a statistics. No matter what choice you make now, the materials provided to the frontline every month are indispensable. If there are nobles who exchange their obligations, or perform their obligations on behalf of others, or change the place of obligation performance for other reasons, they should go to the Governor''s Mansion to apply for it. Remind you, if you want to apply for it, you''d better hurry up. The war has broken out, and some provinces have begun to mobilize, preparing to reinforce the front line. Once the obligation is transferred, it is necessary to catch up with others'' speed of action. If you act slowly, you will be held accountable if you miss the deadline. " As soon as Hudson''s voice fell, everyone started talking. The Viscount Sith, who sat at the top, was so angry that he almost burst into flames. To take the place out of the ordinary, for this sake, there are not many of them. As the sheriff of the host country, he has become an outsider now. Such an unbelievable scene happened in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone took it for granted. Even the northern nobles who originally supported him were dumbfounded at the moment, and joined the heated discussion team in twos and threes. Those who didn''t know thought they were members of the local nobles. Looking at the two groups of nobles living in harmony, Viscount Sith doubted his own eyes. A few days ago, I was still yelling and shouting, but I changed my attitude so quickly, and the speed of changing my position is too fast. It''s not that the world is too magical, but that the world is too realistic. Nobles are realists. The flames of war in northern Xinjiang have ignited. In the face of survival, the original small internal conflicts have been reduced to secondary conflicts. On the issue of facing the orcs, everyone''s position is the same. The need for common interests has temporarily suppressed internal conflicts. Even if everyone couldn''t let go of their hatred in their hearts, and secretly planned to find a chance to get revenge, it didn''t prevent everyone from expressing their goodwill to each other. There were 105 people present, and 94 nobles signed up to join the Hudson team. Especially among the nobles of the north, except for Viscount Sith, who did not express their views, the rest actually signed up. The foot of the wall was dug to such an extent that Hudson was taken aback. Obviously he didn''t do anything, but only hinted a few times, so many people turned to him. But thinking in another place, and after weighing the pros and cons, he understood the reasons why the children of the northern nobles made their choices. Go back to your hometown to join the war, now you can pack your bags and set off, and then carry them until the end of the war. Properly high-risk, low-return, failure will be taken by the orcs. The Viscount Sith, who is most suitable to be a leader, was so suppressed by Hudson that he couldn''t think about it for a while, and put it badly. In normal times, playing like this is nothing. How can everyone feel at ease to entrust their wealth and lives to the past with such a poor performance at such a critical point. As a last resort, everyone can only follow Hudson. At least Hudson has a good reputation and is particularly capable of playing, so he is lucky. Following such a boss may not be able to make great achievements, but the probability of surviving on the battlefield must be higher than following other people. Looking at the results of the lottery, you can tell that a guy possessed by a bad luck spirit was the first to reach out, and took away the saddest No. 1; the other stayed put and waited for everyone to draw first, and the rest were the best tail numbers. This sharp contrast, even if Hudson said it was a coincidence, no one would believe it. If on the battlefield, Viscount Sith continues to maintain this kind of tragic luck, the men who follow him will be led into the pit sooner or later. On the battlefield of the two major races, not to mention the soldiers of a county, even the soldiers of a province are wiped out, which is not uncommon in history. When it came to their own lives, all the nobles in the North didn''t care about which camp or not, and chose the team that they thought was the safest. "The statistical results have come out. The path is chosen by everyone. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you will not regret it. The nobles who are willing to stay in the county to participate in the war will be included in the unified training command. If you can''t follow orders, you can still choose to quit if you regret it now. I will truthfully report your wishes to the Governor''s Office for the choices of the rest of the people, and wait for the coordination from above. The few inside the province don''t need trouble. I have communicated with the other county guards, just transfer military obligations, and you can contact your hometown directly. By the way, there is also the Sith Viscount who has not yet made a decision. Are you going to fight alone, or are you going to return to the command of the Grand Duke of Kavadia? " Hudson said meaningfully. It wasn''t his deliberate connotation. It was actually Sith, the sheriff, who had now become the biggest unstable element in Wright County. It is necessary to suppress its arrogance and weaken its reputation. Perhaps out of conscience, Hudson also deliberately reminded everyone that they can still choose to quit now. After all, a bluff like "Son of Luck" can be used to deceive others. If I foolishly follow the letter, then my brain is flooded. Without super good luck, Hudson has no idea where this team will eventually lead. The only thing that is certain is: in case of bad luck and a big defeat on the battlefield, he will never take care of his allies when he slips away. "Viscount Hudson, you have misunderstood. As the Sheriff of Wright County, how can I ignore everyone and leave alone at this critical moment?" Viscount Sith said angrily. Half of the anger was directed at Hudson; the other half was directed at the former gang of younger brothers. The sudden betrayal of the northern nobles bankrupted all the plans of Viscount Sith. There is no going back to the Northland. As an embarrassing illegitimate child, he was the son of the Grand Duke when he stayed outside. After returning to the family, compared with those half-brothers, he became an unrecognizable person. With the current soldiers and horses in his hands, going to the battlefield alone to face the orc army is almost offering his head. Both roads have been gambled to death, and the other nobles have no friendship. Leaning over rashly, there is no place to appeal for grievances after being cheated to death. In contrast, staying in the Wright County team, continuing to spend with Hudson, looking for new opportunities, the safety factor is the highest. As long as the Felix family is still at its peak, and his grand duke father is still in power, everyone will not dare to let him have any accidents. "Craft candy!" This is Hudson''s first reaction. Although the means were a bit shameless, Viscount Sith''s choice really made him uncomfortable. If you want to refuse, you must also consider the reactions of the children of the northern nobles. Although the strength in the hands of these people has been weakened, they still have the ability to fight with soldiers. Not to mention the origin of the family, they are all feudal nobles who were killed with a knife and a gun on the battlefield. When it comes to military talent, it definitely beats most of the local aristocrats Jiutiaojie. In the past, they were enemies. The more talented these people are, the more they must be suppressed. The current situation has changed. Everyone is going to fight the orcs. Not only will Hudson not be afraid of their talents, but he has to worry that they are not enough to fight. Personal grievances, everything will be discussed after the war is over. Judging from the extremely high casualty rates of previous wars, there may be conflicting opponents who died directly on the battlefield. "The Viscount Sith is willing to stay, so we welcome it. However, efficiency is what matters on the battlefield, and there can only be one person who gives orders. When the country is facing a crisis, Hudson happens to have some military talent and is willing to take on this important task to serve the country. This requires you to feel wronged and obey the military orders. Don''t do anything that is detrimental to the interests of our human race because of a momentary dispute. " When it is time to fight, we must fight. In the continent of Aslant, the strong are respected, and modesty is never considered a virtue. If you want to play the trick of "three pushes and three words", the younger brothers don''t know how to cooperate. Do as the Romans do, involving military power, Hudson can only show domineering. Putting off the big hat, he glanced at the audience, but couldn''t find any supporters. Viscount Sith felt a chill in his heart. While secretly scolding the children of the nobles in the North for being cowardly and unbelievable; at the same time secretly annoyed that they were careless, and they didn''t even notice that they were dug into the wall. Fortunately, he didn''t know that all the nobles in the north made a temporary decision to quit because they saw that he was not strong enough, otherwise they would have to collapse on the spot. "Viscount Hudson, don''t worry. How dare Sith be negligent in the slightest when it comes to matters involving hundreds of millions of people in our human race. Im just afraid that someone will take revenge for their own sake and take the opportunity to suppress dissidents, wasting the vitality of my human race in vain, and making it easier for foreign bandits..." The struggle to death, except for giving Hudson another wave of eye drops, did not affect his acquisition of army command. Deep in his heart, Hudson secretly raised his vigilance against the Sith Viscount. "Bending and stretching" is easy to say, but few can do it. Being able to lower your figure and bow your head to competitors who are not as good as yourself is not a kind of ability. The seemingly futile performance is not completely meaningless. At the very least, a seed of distrust has been planted in the hearts of the noble children of the Northlands. If one day Hudson acts unfairly, this seed will take root and germinate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： mysterious sea Chapter 159 The Mysterious Sea In Port Hansen, the laborers are busy loading the ship against the howling sea wind. "The governor is here!" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the pier suddenly boiled. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked in the direction of the person coming. Hanging around on the pier, I have seen a lot of people of all kinds who travel all over the world, and they can be called well-informed. But it was the first time for many people to encounter the governor in person. The vast sea is extremely dangerous and always awe-inspiring. Storms, sea monsters, pirates...all threaten the safety of sea navigation. Living at sea can be said to be a different kind of licking blood. You must be ready to die in the sea at any time. Human beings are always full of fear of the unknown, and the aristocratic lord is no exception. From the southeastern province to Canglan City, the capital of the kingdom, in addition to the land transportation line, you can also sail along the mainland by sea, and then go upstream via the Lancang River. This sea line of communication has been in operation for hundreds of years, and countless ships and business travelers come and go every day. The bustling commerce and trade still cannot conceal the dangers of sea navigation. Almost every once in a while, there will be news of ship accidents. The danger of the sea cannot stop everyone from getting rich. The huge profits of maritime trade attract business travelers and adventurers to join in one after another. Even some descendants of declining nobles have devoted themselves to the maritime trade business. Compared with the conservative and traditional inland, the atmosphere of Hansen Port is obviously much more open. However, among these participants, owners with big families and big businesses are not included. For the feudal lords, it is a last resort. Everyone would rather run wildly on land than go by sea. On the one hand, I hate unknown risks, and on the other hand, the experience of sailing at sea these days is really not good. The biggest advantage of sea freight is the low freight cost, as for passenger transport, it does not exist. The speed of galloping horses of noble gentlemen is much faster than that of slow ships. A warhorse with the blood of a monster can be regarded as the greatest breakthrough in biotechnology in the continent of Aslante. The double improvement of endurance and explosive power freed the knights from the trouble of one person with two horses and three horses. The knights can easily travel hundreds of miles a day, and the military reports on the front line are expedited, and they can even travel thousands of miles a day. Of course, everyone still prefers to let the air units flying in the sky pass information instead of sending messages quickly. It''s just that air units are too scarce to be equipped on a large scale. Most of the time, cavalry is still used for communication. With the risk-averse conservative style of the aristocrats, if there is a choice, everyone is definitely more willing to go by land. It''s a pity that the monthly freight task of tens of thousands of tons is too heavy. In order to reduce costs and improve efficiency, waterway transshipment has become the only option. As the first time since the outbreak of the war, the southeast province sent supplies to the front line. In order to show its importance, Governor Pierce brought a group of bigwigs in the province to personally supervise. Looking at the piles of supplies waiting to be shipped, everyone couldn''t help but feel emotional. Looking at the list of supplies sent by his subordinates, Earl Pierce suddenly changed his face, pointing to a piece of data and asked in doubt: "What''s going on with the data on it?" The military officer on the side glanced at the data, and explained with a smile: "These materials were sent by Wright County. They were seriously affected by the disaster and did not raise enough food. According to the requirements of the provincial government, weapons, armor and high-quality raw iron were used to make up the number. Originally they wanted to take other iron products, but we refused them because of transportation considerations. We didn''t expect that they would come up with so many iron products, and the province''s internal materials could not be adjusted for a while. After communicating with the logistics department of the capital, they agreed to receive this batch of supplies, so..." Entering the nationwide mobilization system all at once, no matter how experienced you are, various problems will inevitably arise. Flexible adaptability is the key to solving problems. The time is too tight, and if a certain material is not in place, there is no way to offset it with other strategic materials. If the rules are applied mechanically without leaving any room for flexibility, the people below will not be able to work. Earl Pierce is naturally aware of this kind of thing. Otherwise, they would not have agreed to carry out material transfers in the province. Now what he cares about is obviously not the difference in the types of materials, but the quantity of high-quality raw iron that Wright County has produced, which far exceeds his estimation. The original task of paying food has just turned into a pile of iron bumps. This means that the mountainous territory that could only produce low-quality weapons now has the basis for mass production of weapons and equipment. Walking to a carriage transporting weapons, he pulled out a warhammer from it, with the words Made in the Mountain Territory impressively engraved on it. Inferior low-quality iron has become high-quality iron. Earl Pierce can''t wait to send the guys who collected information back to the furnace for remaking. Military production capacity is crucial to any major power. We must know that due to the lack of coal, the Dalton family cannot mass-produce weapons and equipment. But this kind of core strategic material has always been under his nose, and it has not been discovered for a long time. War has broken out, and unity is the theme of Alpha Kingdom. Any behavior that causes disputes and undermines the overall situation of unity will be severely cracked down by the kingdom. Besides, the current mountain collar is not a soft persimmon. Hudson, who has integrated the military forces of Wright County, can also be regarded as a powerful faction in the southeastern provinces. proposed to exchange fiefs, and it was difficult for the Dalton family to take advantage. "Ha ha" A burst of hearty laughter covered up the unnatural embarrassment on his face just now, and Earl Pierce said with feigned emotion: "I really didn''t expect that my southeastern province would actually have the ability to produce high-quality iron on a large scale. The front line has a huge demand for weapons and equipment, especially the shortage of disposable weapons, which is a terrifying figure. The forging capacity of the logistics department is limited, and all the processing pressure is thrown on them, which cannot meet the needs of the front line at all. Viscount Daw Leonard, please communicate with the Royal Capitals logistics department and explain to them the predicament we are facing. See if you can adjust the supply of materials in the southeast province and replace some of them with weapons for delivery. Viscount Hudson, you have no problem processing these irons into weapons, right? " As a politician, Governor Pierce is undoubtedly qualified, and he can see the crux of the problem at a glance. If he doesn''t bring up this kind of thing, Hudson still has to push it. Although the Alpha Kingdom had made preparations early, from the moment the war started, ordnance became consumables. Ordinary weapons and equipment are not consumed very quickly. Even if it is damaged, it can be repaired and repaired. Disposable weapon consumables, such as: arrows, javelins, throwing spears... Basically, there is no return. For the soldiers defending the city, these consumable weapons will never be enough. Even some ordinary knight spears and spears can be regarded as disposable weapons. Usually after a big battle, seven or eighty-eight will be damaged. The daily mass consumption on the front line is definitely not enough to rely on inventory alone. Since the outbreak of the war, the military production capacity of the Alpha Kingdom has exploded to the extreme. Compared with the huge consumption, the production speed obviously cannot keep up. Against this background, it is impossible for the Ministry of Logistics to refuse to add a new weapons production area. As the disadvantaged party, you must go all out, and you can''t be willful at all. Rather than waiting for Hudson to promote it, it is better for him, the governor, to propose it first. Not only sold a favor, but also created an image of taking care of the overall situation for himself. As for the problem of greedy eyes, we can wait until the end of the war. If Hudson had an accident on the battlefield, the Mountain Territory would be in the pocket of the Dalton family. Conversely, if the Dalton family suffers heavy losses on the battlefield and loses their vitality, this favor can also come in handy. In the melee where hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops participated on the front line, anything can happen. Smart people don''t make enemies easily at this time when they don''t have to. "Your Excellency, it is Hudson''s honor to be able to share the kingdom''s worries. It is only necessary to forge weapons on a large scale, and the mountain territory still lacks enough blacksmiths. It is better to have the iron provided by the mountain leader, and everyone will share the heavy responsibility of forging weapons. " Hudson suggested along the way. Those who can forge weapons for the kingdom are all old and powerful forces. Joining in suddenly will inevitably touch the interests of these people. Hudson never had any confidence in the integrity of the arms dealer. It is very necessary to bring together a group of allies to share the pressure. Diluted the income, and the mountain collar was no longer so conspicuous. Even if there is trouble in the future, the families that have taken advantage of it can''t just watch. By the way, it can also be regarded as: the Koslow family joined the upper circle of the southeastern province. After a small episode, the scene became much warmer. Earl Pierce is thinking about the iron in the Mountain Territory, and Hudson is also eyeing the port of the Dalton family. In the eyes of traditional aristocrats, inland fertile land and fertile land are the best fiefdoms; but in Hudson''s view, coastal territories like Watson with excellent ports are the best treasure lands. Greedy eyes are greedy, but the fiefdom that the Dalton family has operated for many years is not something he can peek at. Looking at the busy and bustling port, Hudson''s thoughts also began to wander. Perhaps the development plan for the swamp could be changed. Before all of them are opened up as farmland, it will be more valuable for the development of the mountain territory to open a road leading to the sea. "Hudson, this is the first time you have experienced the magnificence of the sea, are you intimidated?" Hearing this familiar voice, Hudson knew that his contemplation just now had been misunderstood by his father-in-law. Interpretation is non-existent. As an aristocrat who grew up in an inland area, Hudson saw the sea for the first time. Shock gaffes are normal. If nothing happens, then there is a problem. "Indeed! The magnificence of the sea is really beyond imagination. However, compared to these waves, I am more curious about the mystery of the sea. The endless sea monster legends and the legendary sea races are fascinating existences! " They are all true words, and he is really interested in these legends. If you want to find gold in the sea, you can''t do it without clarifying these issues. Hudson didn''t think that he could play ocean trade by building a few ships at will. "What sea monster legends are nothing more than some magical beasts that grow in the sea. It is very boastful, but in fact it is what it is. If it was as powerful as in the legend, the sea route would have disappeared long ago. As for the legendary Sea Clan, there are really records in the history books. It seems mysterious, but it is actually no different from the alien races on the mainland. It is nothing more than a group of intelligent creatures living in the sea. Since the Great War in the Middle Ages, these sea creatures have abandoned the coastal areas and migrated to the deep sea to settle down, basically not interacting with us humans. However, many products in the sea are indeed rich. Some guys with good hands and eyes opened up trade with the Sea Clan and made a lot of money. This kind of business is not enviable, it is all luck. In order to open up trade with the Sea Clan, many forces have organized fleets to search for the creatures of the Sea Clan. The person was indeed found, but the ending was a bit surprising. Trade lines have not been opened, but conflicts have occurred frequently. If you stay in the port all the time, maybe one day you will meet fishermen who take the sea creatures they caught to the market for sale. It is said that the mysterious, supernatural, and omnipotent Sea Clan does not exist at all. Most of the sea creatures are pitifully weak. " Viscount Oran said disdainfully. There are few intelligent creatures in the sea. In the special environment of the sea, the probability of being able to produce wisdom is much lower than that on land. Even if wisdom is born, it will be very difficult to derive a civilization in the face of various complex environments in the sea. Being a link in the food chain of each other, the sea people are divided severely, basically all the tribes go their own way. The Sea Clan in a mess, naturally cannot bring pressure to the people, and it is inevitable that they will not be taken seriously. Once the Kehai tribe is unified, it will be the largest ethnic group in the world. After all, the reproduction speed of the creatures in the sea is completely cheating. If it weren''t for the checks and balances of the food chain, there would have been a flood of creatures. Smiling slightly, Hudson did not continue to pick up the topic. Ignorance is not terrible, ignorance and running to discuss and tear up with others is too much. Hudson''s understanding of the Haizu is limited to some folklore. The materials of the Koslow family are all old materials hundreds of years ago, and they are still incomplete and scattered records. Even if time is worthless to a race, hundreds of years can still affect the development of a civilization. Of course, the longevity race is an exception. For a race like the giant dragon that can sleep for hundreds of years in a single sleep, hundreds of years really can''t change anything. Shipment work continues. Everyone just came over to take a look, to express the high-level position of the province, and did not mean to swear an oath speech to boost morale. A group of laborers are not worth thinking about by the nobles. This gesture was made mainly to warn the bureaucrats in the specific implementation to be more peaceful. Watching the fully loaded ship leave port, Hudson... (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： pot from heaven Chapter 160 The pot comes from the sky "kill!" "kill!" Accompanied by the sound of killing, corpses were already scattered on the ground. The tragic scene made everyone who was used to seeing big scenes couldn''t help but lose their composure. Both warring parties were red-eyed. A human soldier had half of his head chopped off, but the instinct of the body still stabbed the last shot. Many people have been severely injured, and the first reaction is not their own injuries, but to continue the attack in their hands. This almost instinctive reaction clearly turns people into war machines, as if they were born specifically for war. I am not qualified to criticize, because the enemy on the opposite side is an orc. In the face of the life-and-death crisis of genocide, any means should be taken. What is recorded on the photo stone is just a small episode of the front line in northern Xinjiang. There are many similar battle scenes on the front line. "These photo stones are all recording the battle situation on the front line. What you saw was just a small-scale encounter. Similar battles happen countless times on the front line every day. The orc army is severely polarized. Those who are not good are really bad, and those who are fierce are really fierce. When you encounter those cannon fodder races, you can easily kill them, but once you encounter powerful races, our human soldiers will suffer a lot. The wolf cavalry that appeared in the battle were just ordinary prairie werewolves. They were at the middle level in the orc empire, and their combat effectiveness was almost the same as that of our elite human race. If it was replaced by the five royal families of orcs, the scene would be even more tragic. Especially the most powerful Behemoth family, the fighting power is the most terrifying. Every adult man of the Beamon tribe has the fighting power of a junior knight. After training, the combat effectiveness will be even stronger. When encountering the Beamon army, there is no more than ten times the strength advantage, so don''t hesitate, just avoid it. Even the kingdom''s most elite troops are no match for them with the same size of troops. I tell you this, not to make you fear and avoid war, but to remind you that this war is very dangerous, and the enemy is far stronger than you imagined. When you are on the battlefield, dont try to be smart and take the initiative to play something. Just follow the orders from above and do what you need to do. " Everyone didn''t react much to Earl Pierce''s warning. After the port inspection, everyone was drawn to watch the movie, and everyone was prepared. How can a country that mobilizes the whole country ignore the training of military officers. Even if you are still behind, you have to learn in advance. As the kingdom''s reserve team, the biggest advantage is that you can learn from previous combat experience. These tragic clips are the best teaching materials. From the battle screen, we can see the combat effectiveness of the orc armies. Vaguely, Hudson had no idea why the kingdom didn''t advocate taking the initiative. It is the precious experience summed up by the predecessors with **** lessons. It''s not that it''s not good to take the initiative to attack. The crux of the problem is that the ordinary noble private army simply doesn''t have the strength to fight against the elite beastmen. No matter how good the fighter is, someone still needs to execute it. Except for some elites, most armies do not have this ability to execute. On the contrary, the defense is simpler. Relying on fortifications, even ordinary soldiers can bring damage to the enemy. The most important thing is to easily stabilize the morale of the army. The...broth boiling in the orc camp is the best morale stabilizer. No matter how heavy the casualties are, the defenders who don''t want to be reduced to food can only fight the enemy. It''s not like in a field battle, you can still run if you can''t beat it. Once the casualties exceed the critical point of morale, the supervising team will not be able to prevent the collapse of the army''s morale. The fortresses on the border are all made of special materials. The power of the magic attack falling on the city wall will be weakened a lot, often only half of the normal period. Some important fortresses even have defensive magic circles inside. The orcs are just not good at magic attacks, creating the best conditions for defending the city. Of course, no matter how strong the fortress is, it will eventually be conquered one day. Not good at magic attacks, that''s only relative. If the magical power of an empire is concentrated, even forbidden spells can be released, so how can a mere city wall be able to stop it? The orcs failed to kill the Quartet, and the containment of the Kingdom''s mage group was also a very important factor. Everyone present is the backbone of the southeastern province. When it comes to the battlefield, they are also proper mid-level and high-level officers who need to be sent out to take charge of their own. If you dont beat them in advance, if someone wants to show off and act without authorization and lose the battle, the defense line of a theater may collapse. Hudson didn''t take it seriously at first, but Earl Pierce''s sharp eyes made him feel that something was wrong. Vaintly, he seemed to feel that the ambiguous words were aimed at himself. Conscience of heaven and earth, is he so unreliable? Counting all his achievements since his debut, Hudson can say bluntly that all of them can be called stable. He was so cautious when dealing with the **** of the Skull and Bones Society; how could he be a moth when he met the main force of the orc army! Explanation is to cover up, age disadvantage, it is easy to be automatically labeled as impulsive, middle school, ... labels. Faced with this distrust, Hudson simply looked at Earl Pierce in line with the principle: As long as I am not embarrassed, then embarrassment is someone else''s principle. After more than ten seconds, Earl Pierce suddenly changed the subject: "Everyone must carefully read the content on the photo stone. How much knowledge you can learn from it depends on your own understanding. But the above content is forbidden to be leaked, so as not to cause panic among the people below. The Kingdom is indeed at a disadvantage on the front line, but only we know about this kind of thing. When you spread the word below, you still have to surround yourself with... This question is not in a hurry for the time being. I believe that the frontline army will soon be able to win a big victory, which can be used for publicity. Although the mobilization sequence of the southeastern province is late, the time when we participated in the war is often the most tragic time of the war. Judging from the casualty rate of previous wars, everyone is actually almost the same. With bad luck, the whole army may still be wiped out. Beasts don''t care how many difficulties you have. If you want to come back from the battlefield alive, then show your true skills! Not only your own private army, but also the private army of the nobles in the county must be trained..." The war broke out for more than half a month, and there was not a single battle on the front line. Just think about how miserable the kingdom was suppressed by the enemy. Even if they can win later, it is because of political needs. Perhaps only the Lord of Dawn knows how much the Alpha Kingdom has to pay behind the scenes for a victory. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but when he mentioned "annihilation", his father-in-law''s expression obviously tightened, as if he had been stepped on a sore foot. Reminiscent of the decline of the Holliser family due to a large-scale orc invasion, Hudson felt as if he had dug up the truth. This kind of black history must not be mentioned. Even if it is a warning to future generations, it must be beautified. It can be seen that the decline of the Holliser family was not an ordinary defeat. Maybe it was due to their negligence and negligence, digging a hole and burying themselves. Similar things happen in almost every war. Even though there are many lessons learned before, everyone still keeps stepping on the pit. It seems to confirm the sentence that the only lesson that humans can learn from history is-humans never learn from history. What he said is very good. We need to learn from the experience and lessons of the predecessors, but when it comes to the actual operation, we still can''t help stepping on the pit. Alpha Kingdom is considered good. We have been in distress, but we are still forced to make progress. Everyone knows how to avoid the pits that the predecessors stepped on. Even if someone still falls, at least when they fall into the same pit, the posture and orientation of everyone''s whereabouts will still change. Accepting the baptism of documentaries, Hudson has a deeper understanding of the cruelty of war. To say I learned anything from it would be pure bullshit. If you can learn how to fight with soldiers by watching a few battle movies, then the **** of war will fly all over the world. Everyone''s abilities have improved, and the story has returned to the original point. Originally, I wanted to be cheeky and go back with my father-in-law to learn more about the sea. I just thought of the Holliser family, who are also a bunch of landlubbers now. Their understanding of the sea is only superficial, and Hudson had to give up again. Gathering intelligence, the most important thing is accuracy. It is really difficult to verify the authenticity of the materials that have not been personally involved, but are just hearsay materials. With the feces of the nobles, Hudson has every reason to believe that those with vested interests will release fake news to trap latecomers. This invisible threshold, Hudson has come into contact with a lot. If he hadn''t been careful enough, he would have fallen into the pit and been buried long ago. Back to the Mountain Territory, Hudson immediately ordered the lords from all walks of life to strengthen their training in the name of the Governor''s Mansion. In order to show importance, evaluation rules were specially formulated to regularly test the training results. Rewards are limited to words, but punishments are real. Such an unfair reward and punishment model is not Hudson''s first creation, but everyone is playing it like this. The great Caesar III fulfilled his promise. The province that performed the most hips in the early preparations has now led the team to the front line, stationed in the most dangerous fortress. The tragic scene in the picture stone is most likely their current situation. When I met an army of unreasonable orcs, I only talked to them about fists. Fairness is only relative, and the weak never have the right to speak. The most unlucky province has come out, but there is still one unlucky county in the lead in the southeast province. The counties are now competing with each other, whoever slackens down first will be the unlucky one. Adding weight layer by layer, of course there will be the most unlucky lords in each county. It doesn''t matter if it''s delayed, but if it hurts everyone to escape death, this kind of hatred is irreconcilable. In the face of life and death, even brothers can turn their faces. It happened that the unlucky Sith was not there at this time, and no one dared to come out to make trouble, so Hudson promulgated the military law. The specific content is very simple, it is a replica of the serf soldiers who led before. There is only one "sit together" at the core, forcing everyone to supervise each other. Punishment is not for nobles, Hudson still made adjustments in line with the rules of the times. When nobles commit crimes, they are the captains of the "Death Squad". It doesn''t matter if there are many accomplices, just set up a few more death squads. There are so many dangerous things on the battlefield, there is no need to worry about the opportunity for them to perform. "Sir, during your absence, several special guests came to visit. Considering their special status, it is inconvenient for them to stay outside. I decided on my own and placed it in the other courtyard of the Lord''s Mansion. " The old butler said with a complicated expression. Even the way he looked at Hudson was different. It was as if he was worried about a secret that he knew and shouldn''t know. "What special guest?" Hudson asked in a daze. Looking back on what I have done, although I can''t say everything is aboveboard, but overall I am worthy of the title of nobility. Those who come and go are also nobles from all walks of life. Perhaps the level of strength is uneven, but there is absolutely no hidden danger in the identity. "Master, you should go and see for yourself! People have come to your door, so it''s not good if you don''t admit it?" The old butler said with a embarrassed face. Hearing this explanation, the teacup in Hudson''s hand almost fell to the ground. "Looking at the door", "Don''t accept the account", these are all the same. I thought he acted rightly and sat upright, so he didn''t do anything wrong! Could it be the pot left by the original owner? That''s not right either! Before he crossed over, the original owner was still a kid, even if he wanted to, he was powerless. Without too much entanglement, Hudson came all the way to the other courtyard. After seeing the person coming, Hudson''s face turned green. "Miss Isabel, what are you doing? Who let you live here!" It''s not that he doesn''t have self-cultivation, but the identity of the person in front of him is too special. When they were in the capital, there were rumors that there was a special relationship between the two. Now that Isabel has appeared in the Mountain Territory, the rumors that Hudson jumped into the Lancang River can''t be cleared. As a nobleman with a fiance, engaging in such an affair before marriage is easily considered disrespectful and insincere by the woman''s family. Even if it can be explained clearly, it will be difficult to solve the matter if it involves the face of the nobles. "Viscount Hudson, have you forgotten so soon? I was invited here, and at the banquet that day, you told me..." Jiao Didi''s voice sounded, making Hudson''s face even more ugly, and immediately sent his men to retreat. "Enough, don''t act here, I dare not invite your boss. Don''t care what your background is, but don''t forget whose territory this is, Miss Isabel! " No more pretending! When I was outside, I was concerned about my own image, so I didn''t want to do anything to her. When it comes to their own land, everything will be different. If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, Hudson is not going to let this trouble go away. A beautiful woman, or a beautiful woman with a great reputation, can cause him a lot of trouble if she is placed outside. Perhaps sensing the murderous look in Hudson''s eyes, Isabel''s expression changed. She wanted to give up this **** mission a long time ago, but unfortunately the mysterious organization behind it refused. She was able to have today''s status, and the mysterious organization also contributed a lot. Without the support of these people behind the scenes, I''m afraid she would have become the plaything of a certain big shot. But the benefits are not for nothing. Enjoying the benefits of joining the mysterious organization, naturally you have to pay for it. In the past, they were all small tasks, and they were completed with ease, and I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. The situation this time is obviously different, the target is the famous Blood Moon Horn. Anyone who has this thing in his hand will not take it out easily. "Viscount Hudson, you don''t have to be so serious, do people have any malice towards you. Tell you the truth, a mysterious organization has received news that the corner of the Blood Moon has entered your hands. As a weak woman, I unfortunately accepted this task. Different from you men all day long, the little girl doesn''t like to fight and kill, so I came here to discuss with you to see if I can transfer the Blood Moon Horn. " While speaking, Isabel also tentatively narrowed the distance between the two to observe Hudson''s reaction. "To disappoint Ms. Isabel, I don''t have any Blood Moon Horn in my hand. Instead of coming here to discuss the Blood Moon Horn, let''s talk about romance." While speaking, Hudson took advantage of the situation and greeted him, as if he really wanted to talk about love. Deep in his heart, he had already begun to scold his mother. Obviously what I did was very careful, but I didn''t expect that the news still leaked. What is uncertain now is whether the other party is just suspicious, or really believes that the Blood Moon Horn is in his hands. The soft fragrance is in the bosom, and the aroma is tangy. Before she had time to enjoy it, Isabel broke free directly, and even Hudson, a senior knight, couldn''t stop her. "Unexpectedly, Miss Isabel is still a master. It seems that I will not be able to enjoy this beauty!" Hudson spread his hands and smiled. To be honest, if it was an ordinary singer, maybe he would have quietly entered the room. For this beautiful woman whose identity is unknown and not weak, rationality tells him that it is better not to be superior. "That''s not necessarily the case, this is the territory of the mountains. In your territory, the little girl is not allowed to let you torment." Isabel, who came back to her senses, regained her charm again. The strength is exposed, and experience tells her that if she wants to get out of the body, she must use the most advantageous weapon. "Is it? Miss Isabel, it would be the best to have this awareness. Beautiful scenery on a good day Before Hudson could finish his molesting words, Isabel spoke again: "Viscount Hudson, although the Blood Moon Horn has a great name, it actually has no real effect on Your Excellency. Instead of keeping this hot potato, why not make an offer first and see if we can negotiate terms. After completing this task, people can leave the mysterious organization, and then we can..." Facing Isabel''s temptation, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. If I really wanted to have something to do with him, I wouldn''t have resisted so fiercely just now, and I didn''t even care about hiding my strength. If he handed over the Horn of the Blood Moon so easily, then he would really be taken advantage of. Even if you can embrace a beautiful woman, it is still a **** business. The value of the blood moon horn can buy the entire rainbow moon. It was very simple to refuse, but the real trouble was that the other party seemed to believe that the Blood Moon Horn was in his hands. "The Horn of the Blood Moon is not in the mountain area, Miss Isabel brought someone to look for it. If you just wait for me to come back, you don''t have to ignore your reputation and pretend to be my concubine. But if the price is right, I don''t mind being a middleman to help you contact the real owner. Of course, no matter whether the transaction is successful or not, my compensation will be indispensable. " While speaking, Hudson pretended to be obsessed with staring at Isabel, as if he was really dazed, and put his restless hands together again. Different from before, Isabel, who was focused on the blood moon horn, did not avoid Hudson for the first time, but instead asked charmingly: "Who owns the thing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Patrolling the swamp Chapter 161 Patrolling the Swamp "what did you do to me?" Isabel asked angrily. If the eyes were a knife, Hudson would have been chopped into a pulp. Full of anger was burning, but her limp body made her unable to summon the strength to resist. The whole person fell into Hudson''s arms, and the angry and beautiful eyes added a bit of charm, making the scene extraordinarily warm. He stretched out his hand and pinched it. Hudson said with a smile on the pink face in front of him: "I''m sorry, Miss Isabel. You are so charming that people can''t help it..." "Forget it, you won''t believe the truth. Then say something you want to believe! I am a coward by nature. For the sake of safety, before I figure out your origin, I can only wrong you first. But you can rest assured that I did not prescribe any medicine to you. As a knight, I still understand this rule. I just learned a little magic recently, and I haven''t had time to cast it yet. I just asked Miss Isabel to test the effect today. Pure negative energy will only make you temporarily lose the power to resist, and will not harm your body. As long as you answer my few questions well, your body will recover in a while. After all, I am also sympathetic. " The simple introduction fell into the ears of Isabel, but it was like falling into an abyss. Tremblingly said: "Are you a necromancer? This is impossible! How could there be such a young undead magister? Unless...you...are not Viscount Hudson..." The more I thought about it, the more terrifying I felt. Isabel''s face instantly turned pale, and in the end even her voice became intermittent. If magicians who pursue the truth are a group of research freaks; then necromancers are a group of lunatics. fell into the hands of Hudson, Isabel can still try to save herself. She thinks she has a good understanding of men''s thoughts. In the absence of hatred, there are very few people who can deal with a delicate beauty like her. But facing a necromancer who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, the so-called beauty is a joke. The group of mages who deal with corpses every day are different. Under the corrosion of Yin Qi, their bodies may have lost their functions long ago. Without the bargaining chip to be proud of, Isabel is just as good as an ordinary woman. "Miss Isabel, there are certain things that cannot be said indiscriminately. For the sake of your beauty, I will give you another chance. Which side does the mysterious organization behind you belong to? If you can''t say it directly, it''s okay. I''ll give you the answer, and you do the multiple choice questions. If you don''t want to answer directly, hints are fine. After all, I am the most affectionate person. How can you introduce business to your friends without clarifying the identity of the transaction partner? If you dont object, it will be considered as your consent. Holy See? Frankish Kingdom? Dante Kingdom? Or Caesar III? He talked about all the great human forces on the continent of Aslant in one breath, but Isabel didn''t see any reaction. Hudson frowned, his big hands became restless, and Isabel was so frightened that he hurriedly explained: "My lord, I really don''t know! There has always been a one-way connection with the mysterious organization. I don''t know who other members are besides contacts. Judging from the tasks completed over the years, I can only roughly guess that it may be related to the Holy See. As for the authenticity, I really have no way to be sure! " It can be seen that she is really frightened. Falling into the hands of a necromancer, death is not the most terrifying thing, what is even more terrifying is that the soul will not be at peace after death. "Understood, it turns out that you are just a pawn. It seems that it is difficult to get results if we only talk about this money with you. Take this pill. Go back and tell your upline to send someone who can call the shots. " After speaking, Hudson fed the pill to Isabel regardless of whether she wanted it or not. Her body regained some strength, but Isabel still didn''t dare to move. She obediently lay down in Hudson''s arms and asked softly, "My lord, what is this pill?" "Don''t worry, this is a good thing. As long as you obey, nothing will happen. Now it is not hundreds of years ago. We can also become friends when we meet people from the Holy See. After the transaction is completed, you and I will have nothing to do with each other. If you''re dishonest, I can''t guarantee what will happen next. Or many a beauty doll, is also a good choice. Don''t worry, my technique is good. Refining dolls can also retain your soul and help you live forever! Of course, you can also choose to tell the people behind the scenes and take a gamble to see if they have the ability to solve the troubles in your body for you. For the sake of getting to know each other, I suggest you talk directly to the Pope, as no one else has the ability. Maybe he can ask the Lord of Dawn to take action in person to solve this hidden danger for you. " Hudson bragged to his heart''s content. Ordinary people''s fear of necromancers stems more from the unknown. Although Isabel''s circle of contact is not low, but her background as a singer, it is still difficult for her to get in touch with the details of the Necromancer. According to outside rumors, as a lunatic necromancer, he can do anything. Not only toss with corpses, but even living people are their experimental equipment. Refining dolls with living people is a kind of magic with high difficulty. The easier Hudson said, the more frightened Isabel became. If the undead magic is easy to break, the necromancer will not have the current promise. "My lord, don''t worry! I will definitely take care of things, and I will never disappoint you!" After Isabel was sent away, Hudson gained another "identity as an undead magister". I just don''t know if I can bluff the mysterious organization behind the scenes. It''s a pity that Isabel is too smart, even if she entered the mysterious organization, she didn''t ask for things she shouldn''t know. It is just some superficial information, and it can be regarded as a strong analytical ability if the object of suspicion can be locked on the Holy See. The truth behind the scenes, until the moment it is revealed, no one knows who is the real black hand. For the top powers, it is perfectly normal to go out and do things in other people''s vests. Frankly speaking, Hudson really hopes that the culprit behind the scenes is the Holy See, which means that the blood moon horn in his hand can be sold for a good price. If the black hand is in the Alpha Kingdom, or in other words, King Caesar III, then the moment the curtain is lifted is when Hudson himself sends the things over. Rewards, purely dreaming. If you find something like the Blood Moon Horn, but you didn''t turn it in to the boss immediately, it''s fine if you don''t get punished, and you want to get a reward? On the contrary, the Holy See, which everyone hates, now has more common languages. With the title of Necromancer, he is exactly the partner that the Holy See needs most now. Cult organizations have supported it, and it is not surprising to support and fund the Necromancer. The blood moon horn is a hot taste for nobles; for those who practice necromancers, it is a supreme treasure. If the necromancer holding an "evil weapon" wants to make trouble, the scene will not be much smaller than the last time the skeletons made a fuss. Especially where it appeared, it was still in the sensitive Alpha Kingdom. Once things get serious, the Holy See will take the blame. At the critical moment of the orc invasion, running to stab one of your own people is not a crime that can be easily carried. Once labeled as a "traitor to the human race", the Church of Dawn, which was already doing its own thing, would immediately fall apart. Churches in various places can completely establish a separate Holy See in a reasonable and reasonable way. Even if the gods are not happy, the unlucky ones are first of all the people at the Holy See headquarters. It can be said that starting from the signboard of the Necromancer, the Holy See must get the Blood Moon Horn back from Hudson, and the faster the better. In the swamp, countless orc slaves are constantly digging the mud. There is a group of serfs behind them, reinforcing the silt slopes on both sides. Slaves do coolies, and serfs do technical work. There is a clear division of labor. These are the experiences summed up in the process of developing the swamp. Compared to orc slaves, serfs are relatively better at learning. Based on the theoretical knowledge provided by Hudson, a set of reinforcement techniques was quickly explored. Cooperating with each other in the construction, not only the efficiency has improved a lot compared to when they worked alone; even the happiness of the serfs has risen in a straight line. Looking at the pieces of land that have been divided, Hudson knows that this year''s swampland development tasks are likely to be substantially overfulfilled. It''s not that the people below work harder, it''s purely because the number of people working has increased. Originally there were more than 300 construction teams, but now they have directly expanded to more than 500. The arrival of a large number of serfs and hired labor has injected new impetus into the rapid development of the mountainous territory. In the era of shoulders and shoulders, more people means more strength. Whether it is mining production, or mountain land reclamation, or swampland development, the speed is rising steadily. Patted the cub on the head, Hudson pointed to a green paddy field and said: "See, Bear Stearns. Those are your property, from now on, you are already one of the richest bears among the contemporary earth bears. Now take me for a walk in the swamp to see how many sites are still undeveloped, so that we can plan for the next step. " In the swamp, Hudson has long wanted to inspect it. However, the bottomless mud is a forbidden area for human beings. As a last resort, he can only fool his own bear. Although it is not a creature in the swamp, Bear Stearns has a great reputation in this area. The development of the swamp was not all smooth sailing. On the way, they were often attacked by swamp creatures, and the army supervising the construction fought these alien creatures many times. In the end, it was Bear Stearns who struck a devastating blow to these incoming races. The creatures who had escaped by chance, now smelled the breath of the bear of the earth, and immediately ran away. Even if it was just the feces excreted by Bear Stearns, as long as it was put there, it would be difficult to see the swamp creatures within a few miles. It''s a pity that every time he is dispatched, it is Mr. Bear Stearns who goes out to play by himself, and he is not willing to bring Hudson with him at all. So that the swamp has been developed for so long, Hudson only has a rough estimate of the swamp, without a specific concept. Now that he wants to open up a sea line of communication in this swamp, Hudson is not at ease if he doesn''t go out to investigate on the spot. "Hudson, don''t you have any big plans? I''m the first to declare that I don''t have any money in my pocket right now. I have to keep my last coffin book and daily expenses, so don''t worry about it." Bear Stearns said with a vigilant face. From being fooled into participating in Hudson''s territory development plan, its good days are over. It is both money and effort, and the easy-to-use bear-headed melon seeds are quickly recollected. Unfortunately, investment is risky. Naturally, there is no reason to return the project funds invested. It was clearly written in black and white, and it was not easy to deny it. Looking at the tens of thousands of acres of fertile land developed, Xiong, who was unwilling to see his investment go in vain and let Hudson get all the benefits, finally gritted his teeth and persisted. The working habit is terrible. From the resistance at the beginning, to the gradual adaptation, it lasted for a long time, and Bear Stearns got used to coming to work every day. Having learned from previous experience and lessons, Bear Stearns is extremely strict about the property reserved for him. Except for daily consumption, I have no interest in any other investment. "Don''t worry, the great Mr. Bear Stearns. The swamp development funds have not been spent yet, and you don''t need to increase capital investment. According to my arrangement, I will be able to enter the balance of payments soon. You don''t need to worry about my management ability at all. Now I just go out for a walk and check the area of ??this swamp. By the way, observe the surrounding terrain. There are dangerous areas, you just bypass them. Pick the nearest road, let''s go to the beach first. " Hudson tried to fool him. To tell the truth, there is no Xiong Xin, and he is also speechless. How did the trust between people and "bears" become like this? Looking at the hesitant Bear Stearns, Hudson couldn''t help sighing secretly: the wisdom of the combat partners is too high, which is not a good thing. It is estimated that all the "beast knights" in the continent of Aslant are not less troubled by this problem. There are not a few sad knights who are unable to step down by their own monsters. No amount of trouble can stop everyone''s desire for Warcraft. Having one more combat partner not only increases one''s strength, but also gives one more life on the battlefield. In case of defeat on the battlefield, with a monster mount, the running speed will be faster. According to the experience of previous continental wars, the death rate of Warcraft knights has always been the lowest. As long as you are not too unlucky, you can basically run away if you are entangled by the strong enemy. "Don''t worry, Hudson! I''ve been familiar with this territory for a long time. Being covered by this bear, as long as you don''t try to kill yourself, there will be no danger. " Bear Stearns patted his chest and promised with confidence. Looking at that embarrassing expression, he was clearly telling Hudson: Uncle Xiong is very powerful, praise me quickly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： dysfunctional front Chapter 162 The abnormal front line Running across the endless swamp, Hudson had mixed feelings. Once such a vast territory is developed, the strength of the mountain territory will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. Unfortunately, the development of the swamp has been taking a long time. If you want to open up the sea line of communication in a short period of time, the vast swamp is a problem. "arrive!" As soon as the words fell, the giant bear''s body shrank rapidly. Caught off guard, Hudson almost fell from the tree. Looking at the innocent Bear Stearns, Hudson was furious. It doesn''t matter if you stop suddenly, you have been reminded after all, but you have to stay on the ground anyway? Even if you like to settle on trees, at least you should choose a bigger one. As far as the tree where Hudson is now, a little carelessness is an accident. Looking around, Hudson regretfully found that the place that seemed to be within reach of the naked eye was barely a tree under him. The ground is full of shrubs and weeds. Experience tells Hudson that this is a saline-alkali land. As expected, there are very few swamps in coastal areas with low salinity. The swampland developed by the family has a slightly higher salinity than ordinary soil. It''s just that the height is not much, and it does not affect food cultivation. These coastal areas are often impacted by sea water, and the plants that can grow here are all salt-tolerant species. After a little estimation of the distance, this place is about two hundred miles away from the territory. The formation of such a large swamp, in addition to the erosion of sea water, is also likely to be related to the nearby terrain. The southeastern province has plenty of rain, and the water from the Salam Mountains flows in, which is the area that Hudson is currently developing. There is also a Black Rock Mountain Range next door, which is also an area with abundant rainwater, and it is inevitable that stagnant water will flow in. The origin of the swamp is not important, the key is the current development and utilization. One person and one bear advanced along the coast, and the tumbling sea made Hudson frown. With his poor common sense of life, he knew that if he wanted to develop the coastal area, he had to build a sea defense levee first. Without keeping the seawater out, the salinity in the land cannot be lowered. The high-salt land can only grow a small amount of crops, and the cost performance is extremely low. The problem of the port has not been determined after all. It would be very irresponsible to choose a site based on shore observation without conducting field surveys in this sea area. On this issue, Bear Stearns can not help. The bear of the earth is only awesome on land, but it is also nothing in the water. Teach a "bear" to swim? As soon as this idea was born, it was decisively suppressed by Hudson. Species talent must be respected. No matter how good the water quality is, people are still land creatures, and it is impossible to live in water for a long time. The "bear" is similar in thinking. Maybe after spending eight thousand years by the water, it is possible to evolve the ability to survive in water, but Hudson doesn''t think he can wait until that day. "Let''s go, Bear Stearns. Take a turn around the swamp, and today''s task is completed. Slow down, I want to observe the terrain. " Slowness is relative. Hudson on the back of a bear still enjoys the treatment of flying. Except for the height from the ground, there is actually no difference between the running Bear Stearns and Fei. Hudson doubted very much that Bear Stearns could fly. After running for hundreds of miles in the swamp, his feet didn''t even get a little mud. It''s a pity that Bear Stearns firmly insisted that he couldn''t. For the incident of flying bears with all four feet off the ground, it gave an explanationtalent. In the continent of Aslante, talent is the most unreasonable existence. There is no way to explain the strange talents possessed by many races. Usually everyone attributes these unexplained weird events to gods. Either a good **** did it, or an evil **** did it. Other theories are only spread among special professions such as magician and arcanist. The mainstream idea is that the gods created all things in the world. Ran all the way into a mountain range, and based on his own geographical knowledge, Hudson came to the conclusion of the Blackstone Mountain Range at a glance. This time it is a real mountain range. It can be seen from the towering mountain tops that it is not comparable to the small dirt bag in the own territory. Mountains are connected to mountains, endlessly. How vast the Black Rock Mountain Range is, Hudson doesn''t know, anyway, the naked eye can''t see the end. "Bear Stearns, are there powerful monsters haunting this mountain?" As a neighbor, you should care about it. The fact that the Blackstone Mountains can block the connection between the Kingdom of Alpha and the Kingdom of Hesse is definitely not just due to geographical factors. Simple geographical difficulties, moving mountains and seas, breaking mountains and cracking rocks, the extraordinary world is not impossible to complete. Even if both sides have no ambitions, it is not too much to open up a trade route, right? There is no need for the two countries to act, and profit-seeking merchants will explore by themselves. "Yes! I can feel a few breaths that are not weak. No one knows how many high-level monsters are hidden in this mountain range. You''d better not make trouble in the past. In case of a fight, I have no problem, and your safety is hard to say. " Bear Stearns said old-fashionedly. The tone is as if Hudson is a naughty child who caused trouble and needs the parent to deal with the aftermath. Rolling his eyes angrily, Hudson immediately put off his exploration thoughts. Warcraft have a sense of territory, and rushing in rashly can easily lead to a fight. Bear Stearns'' words were harsh, but his strength was also impressive. Hudson really doesn''t want to provoke the existence that can make it jealous. Having these neighbors in the way is a good thing in a sense. At the very least, if the enemies in the south want to spy on the mountain leaders, they must first ask these local snakes if they are willing to pass. It is better to change the target if you spend a lot of money to push it all the way. In the war-torn Aslante Continent, there has never been a lack of opportunities for expansion, what is lacking is strength. After a round of inspection, Hudson had a rough idea in his mind. The swampland in front of my house is not generally vast, probably covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square kilometers. How much it is will not be known until it is developed. After all, the route Bear Stearns took was irregular, and the error in judging the area by only the perimeter of a curve is still very large. With the bottom line in his heart, Hudson''s idea of ??heading towards the sea became more and more intense. Digging a canal of hundreds of miles, even if it is a swamp full of silt, is not a small project. Calculating the distance, it is almost one-thirtieth of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal. If it weren''t for the extraordinary world, Hudson would not have dared to have this idea. There is no need to calculate the amount of earthwork, it is an astronomical figure anyway. The swamp is flat and developed into a large plain. There is no need to worry about the water source, as the accumulated water from the Salam Mountains can fill the river. Insufficient flow in the dry season is only a small problem. The big deal is to repair the gates at the sea outlet to allow ships to pass. What needs to be considered now is the canal width, depth, the amount of labor input, and the estimated time for digging the canal. During the war, such a large project must be carefully considered. Once a large amount of manpower and material resources are invested, it cannot be stopped. If the progress of the project is not as expected, and the follow-up is affected by the war, and there is not enough financial resources to invest, it will be embarrassing. Or how about putting thousands of people in and digging slowly? With the financial resources of the Mountain Territory, only a canal excavation team was allocated, which had limited impact on the development of the territory. Or put the plan on hold for the time being, and wait until the war is over before considering this issue? Emerald Palace, since the outbreak of the war, it has been busy here. The military newspapers on the front line are flying over continuously. Overall, there is more bad news than good news. Either there were heavy losses here, or there were casualties over there, or a certain fortress was breached by an army of orcs. It''s not that the Kingdom''s army didn''t try to organize a counterattack, but the record is a bit unreliable, and they are embarrassed to use it for publicity. For example, during the frontline days, the Kingdoms army won a complete victory in Fort Helan, annihilating more than 5,000 piggies, and self-inflicted losses of only 800. Judging from the numbers alone, this is a big victory. It''s a pity that the enemy is Pig, so that when the kingdom advertises, it can only be replaced by an orc army. How many orc armies were annihilated, so there is no need to say, the ones who were killed must be the enemy''s low-level race. If the elite orcs are wiped out, they will usually be given the name of the enemy''s race. For example, last week, one hundred Bimon soldiers were killed, which was described in detail in the battle report. are all forced out. In order to crack down on false reports of achievements, the Kingdom made a rule early on that all military exploits on the front line must be recorded with photo stones before they can be counted. are all genuine data, so the battle report is naturally not so good-looking. Even if it is as beautified as possible, it can still be seen through by the high-level officials of the kingdom. After glancing at the compiled battle reports, he still couldn''t find a classic battle that could be written about. Caesar III said helplessly: "Let the front line deploy according to their actual situation, there is no need to take risks with the elite for the sake of political propaganda. For external publicity, just use the total number of enemies wiped out! One month after the war started, 150,000 orc coalition forces were annihilated, which was barely enough to appease the people. The problem of losing cities and lands means that the battle situation is anxious, and we are fighting around these areas. Inform the neighbors of the predicament we are facing, and prepare more photo stones to send there. Don''t let them see the tragedy of the battlefield, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get up the support! " Regardless of racial factors, the army of the Alpha Kingdom is absolutely outstanding. Since the start of the war, no more than 70,000 people have been lost, and the number of enemies wiped out has exceeded 150,000. It''s a pity that everyone knows the moisture in it. As a defensive side, just playing such a record is obviously not satisfactory. "Your Majesty, the tragedy of the northern border battlefield is well known to all, and there are large pages of descriptions in the history books of various countries. It is precisely because of the tragedy that countries are unwilling to spend their strength in fighting the orcs. Now everyone is arguing, nominally discussing the number of troops to send, but in fact everyone is planning to consume the strength of others first. In a short period of time, it is unrealistic to obtain reinforcements from various countries. Refer to the responses of countries in previous wars. Basically, when we have suffered heavy losses and are about to fail, reinforcements will come slowly. Instead of asking for reinforcements, it is better to ask for strategic materials, which is easier for countries to meet. Food and cloth, weapons and armor, magic spar...these are what we need urgently. In addition, we can also let countries send experts to support. Top powerhouses have a high survival rate on the battlefield. As long as they are not besieged by the enemy, they are basically not too dangerous. There are peoples who are righteous and will not lose their strength. All countries should agree. " Earl Francis suggested. As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, he was almost bald because of the matter of asking for help. Unfortunately, it still has little effect. Every country in the mainland has their own little calculations. The righteousness of the human race is of course important, but didn''t the Alpha Kingdom stand up to it? In the eyes of all countries, in the past, the Alpha Kingdom was able to withstand the attack of the orcs. Now that there are more Warhammer Kingdoms and the Principality of Moxi, it is not a problem. With the Three Kingdoms at the front, they can take care of their own affairs first, and then slowly come back to clean up the orc army. Especially in countries bordering other races, the mind is even more complicated now. Rather than supporting the Three Kingdoms, they want to solve their own troubles. Knowing that reinforcements cannot be obtained in a short period of time, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs can only lower the target and strive for support from other parties as much as possible. Looking into the distance disappointedly, Caesar III said disappointedly: "Then let''s do this first! Pay attention to the Warhammer Kingdom and the Principality of Moshi, they are too quiet. It is obviously abnormal for the five royal families of the orcs to come to our side. Maybe there is a big conspiracy waiting for them. " Persimmon was looking for something soft to pinch, but this time the orcs invaded, and the strongest Alpha Kingdom was caught and beat up as soon as they came up. The front line has been passively beaten, and has not won a brilliant victory. It is not that the Kingdom''s army is not strong, but the enemy is too fierce. The main force of the orcs has come, and the cautious border defenders have adopted the most conservative response plan. Although there is no outstanding record, but after all, they have held the line of defense. According to the usual practice, as long as the line of defense cannot be broken through immediately, the next step will be a protracted war of attrition. Relying on one line of defense, the kingdom''s reinforcements can be continuously replenished, and the orc army can be slowly exhausted. In the process of attrition, although the kingdom''s army suffered heavy losses, it was able to hone a large number of elites. The reinforcements from the provinces who had just arrived at the front line had very average combat effectiveness, but after the war lasted for a year and a half, most of these surviving soldiers had completed their transformation. If the generals are more powerful and trained, an elite team can be created soon. The comprehensive national strength is getting weaker and weaker, but the frontline army is getting stronger and stronger. Once a new force joins in, the situation will be reversed. In all previous battlefields in northern Xinjiang, the orcs were driven back to their hometowns in this way. Having failed so many times, it makes no sense not to learn from it. It is obviously not in the interests of the Orc Empire to keep fighting against the Alpha Kingdom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： endless heart Chapter 163 Unstoppable Mind The Principality of Moxi watched the Alpha Kingdom fight fiercely, but there were only a few scattered orc tribes attacking on their own side. Looking at the good news from the frontline defenders, Chris IX always felt a little unreal. It went so smoothly. In the past, when the orcs came to rob, there was more movement than now. No one likes to be beaten. It is a good thing after all that the main direction of attack is not on your side. "Order the defenders on the front line to be on strict alert and not to attack without authorization. Send people to keep an eye on the movement of the main force of the orcs, and be careful that the enemy will suddenly change the direction of the main attack with a feint shot. " As the weakest family among the Three Kingdoms. As a reminder to the Alpha Kingdom, Chris IX dare not take it lightly. In case the orc army suddenly turned their guns and gave them a sudden ruthless attack, the Principality of Moxi might become history directly. Although it has been operating in the north for decades, it still cannot compare with the Alpha Kingdom in terms of defense capabilities. The aristocratic lords of the Principality of Moxi are not the nail households in the Alpha Kingdom who have been hammered by the orcs for hundreds of years and are still strong. The battle line collapsed, and the noble castles still persisted until the end of the war, and there were not a few of them in the Alpha Kingdom. Certain well-known castles have been besieged dozens of times by orc armies in the past few hundred years, and they still stand in the North. When the war was at its worst, it was not uncommon for the capital to fall. It was not once or twice that the capital was temporarily moved to southern Xinjiang provinces to persist in resistance. The Alpha Kingdom was able to stand strong because of their rich experience in being beaten. Many things are difficult to accept when encountering them for the first time. As long as you experience them more times, you will gradually get used to them. As for whether the Principality of Moxi can bear it, Chris IX has no idea at all. At the very least, he did not dare to make plans in advance for the collapse of the front line, the fall of the capital, and the relocation of the capital to continue the resistance. The plan that can be discussed publicly in the Alpha Kingdom, Chris IX can''t even reveal this kind of meaning, otherwise the domestic nobles will be able to fry the pot immediately. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, it will not be easy for the orc army to sneak attack. The mobilization of hundreds of thousands of troops is so huge that it is impossible to keep it secret. It is not only us who are calm now, but also the Warhammer Kingdom next door. The orcs grabbed the Alpha Kingdom and beat them up, probably because of history. They were originally feuds, and the beast kings of all generations had set the goal of destroying the Alpha Kingdom. In contrast, the grievances between us and the orcs are not deep. If it weren''t for the orc tribes who often went south to rob, there would be no conflicts. " Prime Minister Herceg persuaded. Although these reasons are not sufficient, there are only so many he can think of. From a military point of view, it must be to pick weak links to break through. It is not impossible to gnaw hard bones first. But the problem is that there is a defense line behind the defense line of the Alpha Kingdom, and every noble castle is a ready-made fortress. My ancestors have managed the castle for countless years, and even have rich experience in dealing with the siege of the orc army. There are nails along the way. If they can''t be pulled out, the threat to the army''s rear is too great. Historically, the army of orcs who bypassed these nails and forcibly moved southward ended in tragedy without exception. "Don''t worry, how can I be so relieved! Even because of hatred, the orc army recklessly attacked the Alpha Kingdom. But after being hit badly, can the orc not learn his lesson? Although the Alpha Kingdom lost a large piece of territory in the north during the last war, the border between them and the orcs was also shortened by half. Although the orcs are playing fiercely now, in terms of defensive pressure, I am afraid it is far from what it used to be. " Chris IX said rather tangled. The strength of the allies is definitely a good thing for the overall situation. But if the allies can''t make a breakthrough, the enemy will point their guns at them, which is embarrassing. The current situation is very obvious. Which country the orc army will make a breakthrough in next will be the most viciously beaten. Fortunately, it was able to persist until after the war, and with the support of the nations of the human race, the country was restored. If luck is bad, the royal family will cool down early, and the foundation will belong to others. Either a certain noble in the country rises, or it is annexed by a neighboring country. The newly-emerged royal family is at most somewhat related to the former royal family in terms of blood. If the king can be replaced, it will be easier for the nobles below to be replaced. If the loss of family strength is too heavy, it is only a matter of time before they are replaced. The Warhammer Kingdom on the other side is also not peaceful. There are a few smart people in any country. Even if the king doesn''t find the problem, people around him will remind him. The collective stupidity of the ruling class is only a small probability event after all. When it comes to matters of life and death, no one dares to take it lightly. Even the most optimistic aristocrats can''t guarantee that the orcs will continue to fight against the Alpha Kingdom and will not change the direction of attack. The only thing that pleased Joseph II was that the orcs were now mainly attacking the rough-skinned Alpha Kingdom, and there was no need for them to send people to help. If the target of the beating turned out to be the Principality of Moxi next door, it is estimated that rescue letters would have flooded his desk, urging him to send troops to rescue. The lips are cold and the teeth are dead. If any family is broken by the orc army, the enemy can attack them in a roundabout way. The three "bad brothers and bad brothers" will all be unlucky together. "What is the reaction of the mainland countries now, have they agreed to send reinforcements?" Joseph II asked concerned. As the overlord of the mainland in the last era, the orcs are not only the enemies of the Three Kingdoms, but also the enemies of the entire human race. Facing the enemy of the race, it is natural to pull everyone together. Theoretically speaking, combining the power of the Three Kingdoms can also fight the orcs to the death. Judging from the current situation on the battlefield, it is only in theory. Its not that everyone doesnt work hard, its that the two sides are facing different situations. The orc army can use the corpses of their companions as rations, but the human army can''t be so crazy. All the troops that can be mobilized by the Three Studs, the logistical pressure alone can directly cause the front line to collapse. Supporting millions of troops to fight has already made the three countries do their best. To train the young and strong from all over the country into an army and send them all to the battlefield is purely talk. In the era of no breakthrough in transportation, it is not feasible to mobilize tens of millions of troops to the battlefield. The only thing the Three Kingdoms can do is slowly attrition with the Orc Empire. Although there are many cannon fodder troops of the orcs, they still have their limits. The ability to reproduce is fast, and it is not enough to be an adult at birth. The cannon fodder is almost consumed, and it is the turn of the elite to go to the battlefield. When it was the turn of the direct descendants of the family, the five royal families also needed to feel distressed. For example, the Beamon royal family with the smallest population, once they lose tens of thousands of troops on the front line, their own strength will immediately be shattered. The situation of the four imperial courts is better, but overall it is much better. Losing tens of thousands of elites will also hurt; losing hundreds of thousands of elites will also hurt muscles and bones. What is fair in the world, while giving these races great power, also weakens their fertility. In previous wars, as long as the five royal families suffered heavy losses, the war would end soon. It is not even necessary for the five families to be severely injured at the same time. As long as one or two of them suffer heavy losses, they may choose to withdraw their troops. There is no such thing as dead knocking. Orcs are not stubborn, if they were so reckless, they would have already become history. "National countries have condemned the shameless behavior of the orcs. Some countries have promised to consider providing assistance to our three countries in the near future. The specific actions will have to wait for the next Terran Alliance meeting. At the call of the Kingdom of the Franks, each country sent representatives to Lutetia to participate in the 17th Human Race Alliance Conference in July this year to discuss how to deal with the current complicated situation on the mainland. According to the information we have collected, in addition to discussing the issue of alien races, the Franks may propose a proposal that is not conducive to the Holy See at the meeting. Now they are in a very stalemate with the Holy See. The new Archbishop of the Frankish Region publicly announced that he will not accept any orders from the Holy See, and questioned the legitimacy of Pope Pius VII. " After hearing what the Minister of Foreign Affairs said, Joseph was so angry that his beard was about to stand on end. They fought the orcs on the front line, while the human nations behind them watched the fun. While talking about support, when it comes to specific actions, everyone pushes back and forth. It sounds nice to be discussing and discussing, but it sounds ugly to find an excuse to shirk, not wanting to waste one''s own strength in vain. It''s only March now, and there are still four full months before July. It will take four months for the Human Race Alliance meeting to be held. If we wait until all the countries have finished their discussions and come up with a proper plan for dispatching troops, we dont know when we will have to wait. Deep in his heart, Joseph II couldn''t help but greet his ancestors. Why did you want to watch the show during the last orc invasion, and help the Alpha Kingdom earlier, so as not to put yourself in a dangerous situation! Only after experiencing the cruelty of the orc invasion, can you know how good it is to have someone blocking the knife in front. It''s a pity that time cannot be turned back, and now the Warhammer Kingdom can only bite the bullet by itself. If possible, he would not mind supporting the Alpha Kingdom to regain lost ground. Joseph can guarantee that the nobles of the Warhammer Kingdom will never be jealous this time. Especially the group of nobles in the border area, they have been tortured by the orcs in recent decades, and many small and medium nobles are almost unable to support themselves. If it werent for the Warhammer Kingdom also imitating its neighbors and subsidizing the nobles in the border areas, it is estimated that many small and medium nobles who are on the verge of bankruptcy can only leave their territories and run away. The situation is so critical, the human race is still busy fighting among themselves. At another point in time, the Franks want to target the Holy See, and he definitely doesn''t mind adding fuel to the flames. Questioning the pope''s illegitimacy is a lot of fun. It would not be a good king if he did not take part in it. It involves the struggle between kingship and theocracy. As a king, there is no need to think about which side to sit on. But not now, Warhammer Kingdom needs support. Any struggle within the human race will weaken the support of the major forces for them. The Kingdom of Alpha and the Holy See fell out, but the Kingdom of Warhammer had not yet broken with the Holy See. Joseph II had to come out and call for a timeout for his own benefit. Unfortunately, his right to speak seems to be somewhat insufficient. As one of the top ten kingdoms in the mainland, the Frankish Kingdom is the overlord, the Alpha Kingdom can also be ranked in the top three, but the Warhammer Kingdom is at the bottom of the list. Even the title of "Top Ten Kingdoms" was uttered by several of them. In fact, there is still a big gap between the previous kingdoms and the Warhammer Kingdom. As for the kingdoms of the people behind, let alone. The water in it is not so big. Being able to call a kingdom does not necessarily mean that it is powerful, but it may also mean that its ancestors are awesome. "The Ministry of Foreign Affairs will contact the Alpha Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi to see if the three countries can come forward together and call on them to exercise restraint. At this juncture, if the Holy See and the Frankish Kingdom fight, it would be terrible! " Joseph II said helplessly. I don''t know why, but he always feels like he can''t finish it. Things on the front line have to be taken care of, issues of allies have to be considered, and even the situation on the mainland has to be worried about. The turbulent situation in the mountainous territory made Hudson also have a headache. Looking at the kingdom''s public battle report, his face was almost green with anger. This kind of **** record, are you embarrassed to take it out for publicity? Perhaps in the eyes of others, the orc army is a terrifying, evil, and powerful existence. But Master Hudson, who has tens of thousands of slaves, said: Orcs are nothing special. If it was as powerful as in the legend, the mountain leaders would have been overthrown by these guys long ago. How could they work honestly? As the defensive side, they had a garbage record of 1 to 2, and most of the opponents were a group of cannon fodder troops. Hudson doesn''t even know how to comment. Not boasting, the tens of thousands of slave riots under his own command only need a few hundred elites to suppress them. Most orc cannon fodder races have very limited combat effectiveness. Hudson doesn''t think that the Orc Empire is capable of equipping all cannon fodder with armored weapons. Maybe some orc cannon fodder still fight with wooden sticks. The heavy losses of the defenders obviously cannot be caused by these orc cannon fodder. Then there is a high probability that an encounter will occur, and they will fight against the elite orcs. For a moment, Hudson thought of "political needs." It is estimated that the generals on the front line used it as political propaganda in order to fight a good battle. It''s just that the ideal is full, but the reality is very slapping. The beautiful battle was not fought, but was blasted by the orcs. Now I can only hope that the frontline generals can be more rational, and stop doing anything for the sake of military exploits. No accidents on the front line, it is the biggest benefit for the mountain leaders. It will take a year or two, and when the time comes to go to the battlefield, he, Master Hudson, will be able to take 20,000 well-trained soldiers and horses. The military service tasks of the branches of the Koslow family were all transferred to the southeastern province, and all of them were placed on Hudson''s head. Once it was the turn of the southeast province to go to the battlefield, he would not only have to lead the army in the county to join the battle, but also the troops from all branches of the family had to keep up. Considering the different obligations of the provinces, the southeastern provinces are more responsible for providing supplies, and the military service is relatively less. The Koslow family also needs to provide an army of weapons and equipment to compensate the provinces. Fortunately, the equipment is only provided according to the standard of ordinary troops, and the armor only needs to account for one-tenth of it. If everyone in the elite troops wears armor, the Koslow family really can''t get it together for a while. The private army of the family + the private army of the nobles in the county, it is not a problem to gather 20,000 to 30,000 well-trained soldiers and horses. As long as two battles are fought, the survivors are the elite. (Note: The Alpha Kingdom counts the number of troops as "soldiers and horses = soldiers + horses", and war horses are also included in Dingkou) With so many elites following, not only the safety factor will be improved, but the right to speak will also be greatly increased. In important military meetings on the front line, they can also get the right to speak. As long as you don''t try to kill yourself, you basically don''t have to worry about becoming cannon fodder. The kingdom is not yet so extravagant that it can abandon tens of thousands of elites at once. In comparison, the struggle between the Frankish Kingdom and the Holy See is nothing. From the beginning to the end, Hudson never thought that these big forces would immediately support the northern battlefield. If the human race were so united, the orcs would not dare to take the initiative to start a war with ten courage. It doesn''t matter if there is a quarrel, the bigger the quarrel, the more valuable the blood moon horn in his hand will be. Feng Shui took turns, Pius VII knocked a sap in front of the Frankish Kingdom, and now he is ushering in his revenge. Questioning the legitimacy of the Pope is the first time in the continent of Aslante. It can be said that Pius VII, this wave has also been named through the ages. It''s just this reputation. Like the Frankish king, damage is inevitable, and it depends on whether it can be made up later. In this context, if the Blood Moon Horn falls into the hands of the Frankish Kingdom and the Holy See is convicted of colluding with a cult organization, Pius VII will die in this wave. From the standpoint of the Holy See, it is absolutely inevitable to win the blood moon horn. If it weren''t for the high-level officials of the Kingdom to have identified the corner of the Blood Moon as being in the hands of the Holy See, and then blessed the seal with the power of the mysterious compass. Hudson really didn''t dare to trade at this time. After all, he is still too poor, otherwise the prudent Hudson would not choose to take a risky trade. Of course, being targeted is also one of the reasons. When he was in the Mountain Territory, he had no problems, and no one dared to do anything. But once you go out with a large army, the situation is different. With the style of the Holy See, the mountain leader can''t stop prying eyes. If you keep this hot potato, you will bring disaster. It involves the reputation of the Holy See, even if it is just a guess, it is enough to make the Holy See take a big action. Especially now, it is also involved in the dispute over the Pope''s legitimacy, so it is even more inevitable. Looking at the Blood Moon Horn that Bear Stearns used to hold animal milk, Hudson smiled secretly. If the seal is not released, I am afraid it will be placed in front of everyone, and no one will think that the broken horn is an evil weapon. Even if the news leaks out, everyone must be willing to believe that this is the "Blood Moon Horn". If it cannot be proved that the Blood Moon Horn is in his hands, then it can only be slander. "Undead Magister", this terrifying title, even if Hudson himself stood up and admitted it, the outside world would treat it as a joke. I really thought that undead magic is so easy to practice, and you can just be a magister casually. If there is that kind of talent, it is exactly what the Alpha Kingdom needs most. Necromancers have a bad reputation, but before doing something, everyone is still not interested in chasing them down. Among the mage associations supported by the kingdom, there are many necromancers. It is people, not forces, that are inherently evil. Especially in the current frontline, necromancers are most needed. As long as the necromancer makes a move, the corpses infected by the dark forces will no longer be used as rations for the orcs. Being able to sneak into the circle of power, the eighteen generations of Hudson''s ancestors have been checked by everyone. The course of birth and growth was all innocent, so she was included in the circle. To say that someone is fake and shoddy, it is an insult to everyone''s IQ. Without the most basic ability to distinguish, I am afraid that everyone''s foundation has long been usurped by people and gods. The only question now is whether the mysterious organization is the Holy See? Once the identity is confirmed, it will be better to blackmail. If it is another big force, this price will definitely be greatly reduced. The most important thing is that only when the Holy See buys the "Blood Moon Horn", will it not make a public announcement. Even they are more worried about leaking than Hudson. From the beginning to the end, the Holy See insisted that the "Blood Moon Horn" was in the seal. If it was revealed that it was dealing with others, it would be a slap in the face. The best way to deal with this kind of shady matter is to quietly erase all traces, rather than publicizing it with great fanfare. Call for the names of the five royal families: Beamon and Lionman are already available, and the other three are undecided. If it was mentioned earlier, please remind me that Haiyue only wrote two. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Pie painting training method Chapter 164 Cake Painting Training Dafa Sacred Mountain of Light, since the news that the Franks questioned the Pope''s legitimacy came, the atmosphere in the Holy See has been a little bit wrong. Pius VII, who was originally kind and kind, has become more and more amiable, but this "friendly" demeanor is full of weirdness. Being able to break through the siege from all the competitors and seize the Pope''s seat, Pius VII obviously wouldn''t be a really nice guy. In normal times, he had a kind face, which did not touch his interests. This time was different, someone dared to openly question his legitimacy. The change of power in the Holy See also has a **** side. If we go deep into it, none of the high-level members of the Holy See can escape unscathed. It seems that they just questioned the legitimacy of the pope, but in fact, this wave of Franks brought the entire high-level of the Holy See into it. The pope is not legal, and the clergy appointed by the pope will naturally have to be redefined. If the window paper is pierced, everyone will die together. "What is the reaction of the mainland countries?" Pius VII asked exhausted physically and mentally. Recently, his life has not been easy. The Franks questioned the legitimacy of the pope, and they were not empty-handed. From the origin of his identity to the process of seizing power, the black history of Pius VII has been "picked up" in a large piece. Even if the high-ranking members of the Holy See with the same interests stand with him, it does not mean that he will have no trouble. The internal structure of Dawn Church is very complicated. Apart from the vested interest groups in power, there are also many other factions. The family''s rooted inheritance has added a lot of uncertainty to the power struggle of the Holy See. In the process of seizing, Pius VII also offended many people. It is naturally impossible for internal struggles to wipe out the hostile factions, otherwise it is not an internal struggle, but a civil war. The losers of these power struggles are waiting for opportunities all the time, wanting to make a comeback. As soon as the pope''s black history was exposed, rumors spread all over the holy mountain, and all kinds of gossip were overwhelming. Pius VII, who was good at infighting, knew very well that the Franks could get so much black material about him, it must have been stabbed out by someone inside the Holy See. But at this juncture, he can''t do anything about the inside. Any untimely move will be interpreted politically as a guilty conscience. Internal power disputes can still be suppressed. The external reaction is uncontrollable. If there is an anti-pope wave, Pius VII can only step down in despair. After all, it is impossible for an organization like the church to be divorced from believers. The current Dawn Vatican is far less powerful than it was back then. Most of the believers have the same will, and the Vatican cannot stand firm. "The situation is not good. Eighteen countries including Dante Kingdom, Hesse Kingdom, and South Bank Kingdom are all interested in the proposal of the Franks. It is very likely that they will attack us at the Human Race Alliance meeting in July. The Kingdom of Alpha, the Kingdom of Warhammer, and the Principality of Moxi called on all parties to exercise restraint, but the Kingdom of Alpha proposed that all parties form a joint investigation team to investigate the truth of the incident. Obviously they are also full of hostility towards us. If they are not busy with the war with the orcs, I am afraid their reaction will be more positive. " Bishop Sauron said in embarrassment. Those who have expressed their views are all bad news, and not expressing their views is the greatest support for the Holy See. In this terrible situation, Bishop Sauron said: It is too difficult to be responsible for handling the relationship between the Holy See and other countries. Hundreds of causes must bear fruit. In order to restore the glory of the Holy See, in the past years, they have offended all those who should offend and those who should not offend. On weekdays, everyone is afraid of the strength and influence of the Holy See, and dare not act rashly, but the situation has changed recently. First, the Alpha Kingdom publicly slapped the Holy See in the face, accusing them of colluding with cults and intending to subvert the kingdom''s rule. Now that there is another wave like this, everyone suddenly realizes that the Holy See is just like that. When the sense of fear subsides, the mind to do things will come up. It''s a bit embarrassing to challenge the Holy See directly, but everyone is still not afraid to wave the flag and shout after the Franks. Even the Alpha Kingdom, which was violently beaten by the orcs, did not forget to add trouble to them. Can an "investigation team" be formed? A pope who is being investigated by a group, what is the matter. It was obvious that he wanted to pull the face of the Holy See to the ground and rub it. The most important thing is that the Holy See can''t stand the investigation at all. If they don''t investigate, they will be accused of these crimes. If they are investigated, they will be the largest cult organization in the mainland. In order to make money and weaken the power of all countries, in the past hundred years, more than half of the cult incidents on the mainland have been related to the Holy See. There are many internal disputes among the human race, and there is also the shadow of the Holy See behind them. The current situation is even more serious. If we dig deeper, there may be another charge of colluding with orcs and betraying the interests of the human race. With so many crimes added together, not to mention that the Pope is going to die, the entire Holy See will have to follow suit. Even if the Lord of Dawn comes in person, he probably has to think about whether it is worthwhile to offend all believers in order to keep this bunch of rubbish. "Ulise, do you have any clues for the Blood Moon Horn?" Pius VII asked concerned. He had enough troubles, if the "Blood Moon Horn" also exploded, Pius VII really doubted whether he could withstand the pressure. He has lost confidence in the Judgment Knights. Those guys who are full of fighting and killing will only make things worse. Now we can only hope for the "sacred hand" with more flexible means and more hidden ways of doing things. "Your Majesty, we have tracked down the mountain lord at present. According to the information collected by the intelligence personnel, the mountain lord is likely to be impersonated by a necromancer. Its strength is the lowest and a magister, and there is an adult earth bear beside him, and with tens of thousands of troops gathered in the mountain territory, it is almost impossible to succeed by force. Our people are communicating with him to see if he can be redeemed and bought back. So far, the contact has been smooth. Its just that this persons asking price is too high, our budget is limited, and we cant squeeze out enough funds for a while, you see In order to increase the budget, Ulise didn''t even blush when he lied. However, compared to the previous performance of the Judgment Knights, the Holy Hand has pushed the matter to this point so quickly, and no one has the time to care so much. "Very good! Don''t worry about the budget, what you have to do now is to get the Blood Moon Horn back to me at all costs, and the Holy Library will bear all the expenses. The mountain lord in question also tried his best to win him over. Burying this nail is also a good thing in the Alpha Kingdom. Just a necromancer, how can he escape the detection of the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom, this issue must also be clarified. " Pius VII said with satisfaction. Big price, it depends on who it is for. The Holy See is poor, but compared to the heyday of the year, it is still much richer than a "necromancer". What''s more, the transactions between the strong rarely use gold coins directly. Either use precious magic materials, or exchange cultivation resources, even trading some knowledge is better than gold coins. In the warehouse of the Holy See, there are many treasures and training materials used by necromancers. At this juncture, Pius VII didn''t mind trading it at all. Of course, what satisfies him most is that his own intelligence organization has the handle on the other party''s identity, and now he dare not use it. It involves the "Blood Moon Horn", and they cannot afford the consequences of exposure. The future is not certain. If you are willing to cooperate, you are good friends. If you are not willing to cooperate, find an appropriate time to reveal the identity of the other party, which can also be considered. If the secret can be submerged and replaced without being mastered by the method discovered by the nobles, the value that can be obtained will be even greater. All of this is based on the confirmation of Ulisse''s words. If you know that all this is all guesswork, it will be another scene. Perhaps he felt that things were going too smoothly, and he was a little worried. Pius VII added: "Be careful when trading. The person who released the news has not been found out. Maybe there will be twists and turns in the follow-up." Northern battlefield, the five royal families of orcs gathered together. Except for the Beamon family who is crown prince Alex, the other families are all visited by the emperor. "kill!" "kill!" The shouts of killing that filled Yunxiao did not affect the progress of the meeting, as if the battle outside did not exist. Perhaps due to the chilling atmosphere on the battlefield, the atmosphere in the tent was also slightly tense, and the faces of the several emperors were not very good-looking. "The giants, dwarves, and elves who promised to start a war with us...never launched an attack on the human race as agreed. If these races do not participate in the war, with our strength alone, it is almost impossible to shake the dominance of the human race! " Eagle Emperor said in a cold tone. From the very beginning, he was not optimistic about this operation. Uniting all ethnic groups in the mainland to overthrow the supremacy of the human race sounds wonderful, but it is another matter to execute it. Even if everyone made an agreement in advance, at the critical moment, the allies who had their own thoughts fell off the chain one by one. It''s all interests that cause trouble. Jointly overthrowing the human race is a high-risk action, but whether the interests can match the benefits remains to be verified. There is only one overlord of the mainland after all, not every race has the strength to replace the human race. For most races, preservation of strength is the most important thing compared to the unrealistic struggle for hegemony on the mainland. If the orcs want to make trouble, everyone has 10,000 support in their hearts, but it is another matter to ask everyone to go to the battlefield with weapons. In order to respond to the actions of the orcs, all races have not been idle, and have created a lot of friction with the human race a few days ago. Unfortunately, friction is just friction. If we want to start a race war, we still have to think twice. This kind of thing can''t be blamed on others. During the last continental war, the orcs betrayed all races for their own benefit. Feng Shui takes turns, and this wave is my turn to be fooled, so naturally everyone can''t stand it. Mainly the elves also participated. The pure elves actually learned to deceive people, which is really beyond the imagination of the orcs. If he had personally participated in the negotiations, the Eagle Emperor would have found that the representatives of the elves had never made a clear promise. It''s just that the representatives participating in the alliance are members of the main combat faction. In order to facilitate this war, the news sent back has been slightly artistically processed. The Lion King on the side was very embarrassed. This war was promoted by him alone, and even the alliance of various ethnic groups was also his handwriting. It''s a pity that there are too many smart people of all races, and they all want to wait for the allies to consume the strength of the human race first, and then jump out to take advantage of it. So that except for the orcs who really came, other races stopped at the last moment. "Eagle Emperor, it''s useless to talk about this now. All ethnic groups do not keep their promises, and sooner or later they will pay the price. The war has already started, and the three kingdoms of the human race have launched a full-scale mobilization. It is no longer something we can stop if we want to. The more times like this, the tougher we have to be. Any weak behavior will intensify the human race, which will cause unpredictable disasters! " The Lion Emperor said righteously. As long as you have a thick skin, everything is not a problem. Wars have been fought, and no one will believe me if there is a misunderstanding at this time. The orc army attacked strongly, and the human nations who wanted to preserve their strength chose to wait and see temporarily. Once they show signs of decadence, there will be absolutely no shortage of participants when they beat the dog in the water. The Terran Alliance is not just a show. If there is a real chance to destroy the orcs, everyone will not show mercy. On the issue of dealing with alien races, the overall position of the top leaders of the human race is actually the same. No one wants these guys to revive one day and overturn their own foundation. "Eagle Emperor calm down, we need unity even more at this time. It is also temporary that all ethnic groups in the mainland choose to wait and see. As long as we make a major breakthrough on the battlefield, they will still be tempted to fight. Lets put the matter aside for now, why dont we discuss the upcoming war first. The Alpha Kingdom battlefield has reached a stalemate, these old opponents know us too well, even if we break through their defense line, there are still countless castles waiting for us..." Alex bit the bullet and smoothed things over. There are four emperors in a meeting of five people, and he is the only one who is still the crown prince. Thinking about it makes me feel aggrieved. For the four emperors, if this war is won, it will be blood money. If you lose, you can also take the opportunity to eliminate dissidents and eliminate unstable factors within the imperial court, with the exception of Alex. There are some things that the emperor can do, but the crown prince cannot. In case of arousing the fear of the old Beamon Emperor, he, the crown prince, will soon do it. Thinking of these troubles, Alex wondered if his father did it on purpose, trying to use these troubles to kill him in advance. After all, Alex''s physical condition could not withstand such a toss. "Boost! Fortunately, you are still knights. With such a reaction speed, are you going to give the head to the orc? " Hudson reprimanded sharply. Since realizing that the front line is not good, members of the Koslow family have been unlucky. Ushered in the most rigorous military training. Even Baron Redman is running in the team at this moment. Military duty is the unshirkable responsibility of every nobleman! On the battlefield, the orcs don''t care what your status is. The more noble the status, the happier people will kill. In order to increase the survival rate of everyone, Hudson decisively chose the training camp. All clansmen who need to go to the battlefield have enjoyed the treatment of devil training. Simple running will naturally not trouble these master knights. But under the gravity field of Bear Stearns, it is very different. Everyone seems to be carrying hundreds of catties on their backs, and it is still difficult to walk normally, but it is too embarrassing to run fast. The protest was invalid. When Hudson arrived at the training ground, it was a denial of relatives. Uncle Bear Stearns, who is having a good time, is even more unfaithful. One man and one bear, like devils, forcing them to train. The effect is also leveraged, leaving the scope of the gravity field, their reaction speed has been greatly improved. However, there is still a long way to go from Hudson''s request. In ordinary times, nobles and civilized fights, those with strong realms basically win, but it is different when fighting for life and death on the battlefield. Any unexpected situation will affect both warring parties. It is common for the strong to die at the hands of the weak. There is no chance for everyone to experience the experience of life and death, but you can still work hard to improve your body''s reaction speed. These people are the elites of the Koslow family. If they all died on the battlefield, Hudson would not be able to support a family by himself. In case the situation of the battle does not go well and the reaction speed is fast, you can follow him to make a strategic transition. As long as these elites are kept, even if the army in his hand is wiped out, he can pull another team out at any time. The decline of the great aristocrats, the most typical sign is: the population is thin, or the younger generations are all waste. With no direct descendants, the great nobles who rely entirely on outsiders will soon be hollowed out. In this era of bloodlines, the family is the best bond of interest, far more reliable than various alliances. Even if these people are not all loyal to Hudson, in terms of loyalty, they are generally higher than outsiders. After tossing and tossing until everyone was tired and lying down, Hudson stopped to wipe his sweat. Although nourished by the power of the mysterious compass, his physique is much stronger than ordinary people, but he will still be tired after all. Bear Stearns'' Gravity Domain is good at everything, the only shortcoming is the indiscriminate attack. Everyone who received the training was uncomfortable, and the instructors who received the same treatment from Hudson were not much better. "Hudson, this kind of training is too intensive, I''m afraid..." Before Baron Redman finished speaking, Hudson interrupted: "Father, don''t worry, I, like you, are moving in the field of gravity, and I am very aware of how much your body consumes. As long as you eat more nutritious items, you can still make up for the body''s consumption. You don''t have to worry about the expenses, it''s actually not much to share with everyone. On average, there are only two or three gold coins per day, which can enhance the survivability on the battlefield. Such a good thing can''t be found outside. Besides, this level of training is also good for everyone''s cultivation. I can clearly feel that the speed of life seeds has increased by nearly 20% recently. Especially you knights who are stuck in the bottleneck, if you persist for a while, you may break through the current state. " Hudson said flicking to his heart''s content. Whether this kind of training can break through the realm, only the Lord of Dawn knows. Anyway, what he has to do is to convince these people that the current training can not only enhance their life-saving ability, but also improve their own strength. If the strength has not improved, it must be that the training has not worked hard. Anyway, with so many people present, Hudson couldn''t believe that there weren''t many breakthroughs. As long as there is a role model born, this trick of drawing cakes and training Dafa can continue. The perfect answer, Baron Redman swallowed all his words. For a knight, the temptation to improve his cultivation is too great. Now it is fooling the knight officers, and later it will be extended to the whole army, and it will also fool the soldiers. The theoretical basis must be perfected. (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： big fool Chapter 165 Big Fudge The aristocrats are training hard, let alone ordinary soldiers. The elite private army of each branch has gathered at this moment. All of them were wearing heavy armor, practicing the formation with great effort. Hudson has high hopes for this heavy infantry. In case of confrontation with the orc elite, only rely on these elites to stand up. In fact, there are far more than these two thousand hoplites in the Mountain Territory. There are also some strong soldiers who were also selected. It''s just that the physical reaction speed of these soldiers is not as fast as these fighters who have practiced fighting qi. Dealing with ordinary orc soldiers can kill all directions, but it will be embarrassing when encountering elite orcs. As the main defensive side, there is nothing wrong with building a tortoise shell. As for mobility, Hudson has no chance to consider it for the time being. According to past experience, the main task of these southern border nobles sent to the front line is to defend. Take the initiative to attack, that is the job of the kingdom''s standing army. This arrangement is obviously a full consideration of the uneven combat effectiveness of the noble private army, which is not suitable for field battles with the elite orcs. Simply defending the city, the use of heavy infantry is naturally not great. But once a certain city wall is broken, these elites are the only ones who want to plug the gap. Besides, the battlefield is fickle. No one can guarantee whether there will be an encounter with the orc army in the wild. Without a single heavy infantry holding the formation, maybe the enemy''s elite will charge and the formation will be pierced. As for the heavy cavalry, of course there must be one. A horse with the blood of a monster can fully withstand the power brought by the armor, and the speed of movement is not greatly affected. The only problem is that it is too expensive. That''s all for armor. The mountain collar can produce it by itself, and the cost is barely affordable, but there is no way to produce war horses by itself, so they have to be purchased. Affected by the war, high-quality horses were out of stock. Many noble lords, including Hudson, are waiting eagerly for the war horse. In order to solve this problem, the high-level officials of the kingdom are busy communicating with their neighbors. It is estimated that a large number of war horses will pour in before long. As for the price, we won''t know until then. If it is officially sold by various countries, there may be a discount for the need to fight against the orcs; if it is delivered by a non-governmental organization, it can only go with the market. This account is easy to calculate. If the Three Kingdoms in the north can''t hold on, it means that they have to lead their troops to the battlefield. And the speed must be fast, a little slower, and the flames of war will burn to your own home. If Hudson is in power, he will also provide material support at this time, so that the neighbors can block the knife in front. If the economy can afford it, the more heavy cavalry with certain mobility, the better. In order to maintain high mobility, it is best to increase the number of horses equipped. Indistinctly, Hudson had a flash of inspiration. It seems that when I was playing alchemy before, I accidentally created a super "cow" and was sent to be a breeding bull. Affected by powerful genes, newborn calves are far superior to other calves in terms of physical strength and endurance. One-year-old calves can catch up with ordinary adult cattle when plowing the land. The speed of land reclamation in the mountainous territories has greatly increased, and these cattle also contributed a lot. If it can be copied to the horse, his heavy cavalry may run faster than the light cavalry. In the spirit of science requiring the courage to experiment, Hudson plunged into the laboratory, tinkering with the alchemy career he had given up on earlier. What is different from before is that he has supplemented a lot of basic knowledge in the field of alchemy these days. The contributor of this knowledge is naturally the fiance. Unfortunately, according to the unspoken rules of the Alpha Kingdom, the nobles must prepare for the war with all their strength, and everyone tacitly chose to stop all marriage activities. Not only are these activities gone, but even the daily banquet activities have been put on hold indefinitely. The euphemism is to prepare for war with all your strength, but the real situation is that you don''t have a lot of money in your pocket. No one knows how long the war will last, and the whole kingdom is tightening their belts to live a hard life. Even when entertaining guests, everyone tacitly lowers the level now. If you can save, you can save, and the saved materials can be used to support the front line. Not being able to get married, many things are still inconvenient. Even if this knowledge is the default dowry of both parties, they can only act in a low-key manner. In return, Hudson also provided a lot of good iron to the Holliser family. Although neither party stated it explicitly, the basic principle of equivalent exchange is still vividly reflected in the dark. Of course, these are minor issues. What really made the two families marry was because of this war. Although there are many benefits involved, in-law relationship is still the lowest cost and the best effect among many alliances. The Koslow family needs to purchase supplies, as well as some war technologies, such as: various armor manufacturing technologies, war equipment manufacturing technologies... The Holliser family only obtained some good iron on the surface, but actually bought an insurance for the personal safety of Viscount Oran. In the camps of the southeastern province, the camps of the two camps can completely move together. If you encounter a force majeure failure and you have to run away, Hudson''s value will be reflected. The Holliser family does not lack strong men, and Viscount Oran also has someone to protect him. But the problem is that their luck is not very good, and what they get is a turtle-like monster mount. When fighting with others, it is an advantage to bear a turtle shell. When running and evacuating, the speed of these turtle-like monsters was not as fast as that of strong humans. It is not difficult for a strong man to escape, but if he wants to run away with a person, it depends on luck. In case the strong enemy intercepts, it can only be cool. In terms of speed, Bear Stearns is on the loose. Even the Griffon cavalry flying in the sky can''t catch up with the bear''s butt. Even if you bring a few more people, the speed will not be affected. There is a chance to take someone away, so there is no reason not to bring your own father-in-law. These things don''t need to be said explicitly at all, everyone knows it in their hearts. As for joining forces against the Dalton family, that was after the war. If the balance is not broken, then everyone will be well. If one party suffers serious damage, then it is logical to play within the rules of the game and cede part of the benefits in exchange for a loose development space. Regardless of the conflicts between the first family and the second family in the province, in fact, the two families are related to each other, and they are relatives who have married many times. Everything is derived from interests. Internally, we are competitors; externally, we have become allies. What happened in the aristocratic circle boiled down to an infighting among a group of relatives. This is true at the top, it is true at the middle, and it is still the same at the bottom. "Master, Miss Isabel is here. This time she is bringing a mysterious old man with her, and she looks very difficult to mess with!" Hudson rolled his eyes directly at the hint of the old butler winking. It seems that this misunderstanding is not explained clearly. If it werent for the fact that the old mans grandparents have been with his family for generations, and he was brought up with him, and his loyalty is full, Hudson would have changed a long time ago. The main reason is the lack of talents. The younger generation is still in the process of training. Before their temperament is completely smoothed out, they are not suitable for such an important position as a housekeeper. Hudson can only comfort himself: Butler, in fact, you dont need to be too smart, the key is to have high loyalty and be able to properly handle things in the house. "Bring them over here!" Hudson said casually. The smile on the corner of his mouth has already revealed his thoughts. The opportunity to blackmail has come, but you can''t let it go easily. While speaking, Hudson picked up the sleeping cub, rubbed the miniature bear''s head and said, "Dear Mr. Bear Stearns, please help me determine the strength of the person coming." He said "respect", but in actual actions, Hudson has never respected him. Treating a face-saving bear, in order to make Bear Stearns work hard, Hudson didn''t mind a few words of flattery. Bear Stearns opened his eyes and yawned, then Bear Stearns said casually: "It''s just those strangers, there''s no need to look at them, they''re all rubbish! Of course, if they are dealing with you, they should be able to slap you to death. " not angry! One cannot be angry with a bear. Isn''t it just disturbing Xiong Qingmeng, as for such revenge? Actually satirizing the great Lord Hudson, even worse than rubbish. Vaguely, Hudson suddenly noticed something was wrong. It is absolutely impossible for the mysterious organization to send over to make a deal with the weak. A palm can slap himself to death, but the Silver Knight will definitely not be able to do it. Hudson can at least resist a few moves. This means that the person who comes, the worst strength is the Golden Knight, or the Earth Knight. Calling such people garbage, Hudson vaguely has a preliminary concept of Bear Stearns'' strength. In order to get a better understanding, Hudson pretended to be angry and asked: "Since they are all rubbish, can our Mr. Bear Stearns kill them with one paw?" The cub who broke free from Hudson''s palm patted the bear''s paw and said falteringly: "Except for the old guy who is approaching, everyone can be dealt with with a slap. But that guy only has three claws at most! Oh, at most five claws..." Looking at the deflated Bear Stearns, Hudson smiled slightly. If it can be done, it means that the problem is not big. Hudson doesn''t care about the specific number of claws. This is a mountain territory, as long as one''s own safety is guaranteed, no matter how powerful the visitor is, he has to stay in peace. "Beautiful Miss Isabel, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are very haggard. Could it be that you miss me so much that you can''t sleep at night?" After teasing Isabel, without giving her a chance to answer, Hudson suddenly changed his tone: "I don''t know what''s your name, old man?" If it is obviously not in line with the character design, it instantly disrupts the thinking of the two of them. After regaining her senses, Isabel stared fiercely, but she still consciously gave the old man the chance to speak first. "Old Kevin, I met Viscount Hudson!" He spoke politely, but his body was very honest, and he didn''t even have the intention of moving, let alone saluting. Intuition told Hudson that the person in front of him must be the Lord in a high position. No matter how much you hide your identity, you can''t hide the aura emanating from your body. "Mr. Kevin, since you''ve come here in person, you can talk about business if you want. This is the list my friend wants. You can complete it according to the above requirements. Behind it is a magic contract, which stipulates their respective obligations. Once the transaction is concluded, the matter is over. In the future, everyone will face the sky, each walking on one side. " Hudson said blankly. Haggling, how can the great Hudson do such an unforced thing? I really thought he was a pervert, and he still had the kung fu to flirt with women before the business. If it weren''t for the purpose of establishing the image of a necromancer with a "quirky personality" and bringing people into the pit in the future, he wouldn''t have such leisure time. There is a magic contract, which can theoretically guarantee that the other party will not leak the secret. But a theory is a theory after all. Hudson himself can use the mysterious compass to break off the shackles of the contract. Who can guarantee that the other party can''t do it? In case things come to light in the future, the extra title of "Necromancer" is the best way for him to clear his suspicions. Fake things are fake after all, no matter how you test them, they cant become real. Not to mention undead magic, as long as Hudson is willing, he can test the talent of magic idiots. Things mixed together, as long as one of them proves to be a lie, then the others can also become a lie. If you want to turn black and white on a powerful nobleman, you also have to ask the kingdom if it agrees. When it comes to the core interests of the aristocratic group, there is no need to worry about no one supporting it. Regardless of whose vest the mysterious organization is, Hudson''s blame is all ready-made. In the southeastern province, no one knows that Master Hudson''s first pot of gold came from killing the cavalry of the Holy See. The Holy See retaliated, deliberately spread rumors, and slandered his image as Lord Hudson, and he was full of sympathy in an instant. The rules in the aristocratic circle are like this, it doesn''t matter what you say, the key depends on what you do. Kill the people of the Holy See, and everyone will default to the hostile forces of the Holy See. Even if it is to stage a bitter trick, the fledgling Hudson with an uncertain future is not worth hundreds of cavalry. Especially the nobles of the kingdom, they all believed that the people of the Holy See killed the king''s special envoy and seized the "Blood Moon Horn", which formed a closed loop for this set of rhetoric. What everyone thinks must be true. Even if it turns out to be false, it will become true. Glancing at the list, the old man''s expression changed slightly. The lion opened his mouth wide, he had already prepared in his heart, but the problem was that what Hudson wanted was too messy. A necromancer of yours, asking for a large number of magic crystals, a full set of magic spells, magic circles, alchemy knowledge...all of these make sense. But what the **** are the sea charts, shipbuilding technology, magic crystal cannon casting technology...? Maybe its because of dealing with the undead every day, the brain is polluted and stupid, and I really want to live the addiction of the lord, Kevin can understand. What made him speechless the most was that Hudson not only asked him to sign the contract, but also at least five land knights or magisters to sign together to ensure the authenticity of the information. It is too cautious. Although the items on the list are valuable, most of them can be copied, and they are not unique skills of the Holy See. For the Holy See, it doesn''t hurt at all if one more family or one less family has the power to master this knowledge. What really needs pain is the 200,000 magic crystals and 5,000 magic cores of different specifications. The most painful supplies were taken out. Is it worth abandoning him, a knight of the earth, just to fabricate false information? I really think that the strong are Chinese cabbages and can be easily discarded. For any power, the strong are the most precious wishes. The same necromancer with a brain hole, bargaining? Kevin felt that he was not crazy enough to do such crazy things. Based on past experience, necromancers are no different from ordinary people when they are normal. Once crazy, no one knows what they want to do in the next moment. Especially some guys who have studied too much and made their own brains stupid, they are purely untimely bombs. What''s more, with the "Blood Moon Horn" card, it can also be worth the price. Anyway, he doesn''t need to pay for these expenses, so it''s not worth risking his life to save money for the holy library. Taking the risk of coming over to discuss business with the necromancer, you can''t work in vain. Deep down in his heart, Kevin has even begun to secretly calculate how many private goods to add to the list. It doesn''t matter to Kevin whether the Hudson in front of him is an original product or a Necromancer pretending to be one. In short, from seeing the quotation list, Hudson must be a "dead magister". No, it should be "Grand Magister of the Undead"! The stronger the strength, the stronger the right to speak. It is also reasonable to ask for more supplies. -Perfect. Chen Xis Vaticans family has a great career, so why not get rich together? If something else is found out, how can this transaction continue? The Holy See also has principles, and is not willing to pay a big price to everyone. Not being able to pay a big price means that they, the dealers, have no way to make huge profits from it. Perhaps some treasures that practice undead magic must also be added. Although he can''t use it himself, it doesn''t mean he can''t sell it. As an intelligence organization under the command of the Holy See, the "Holy Hand" is able to complete the task very well every time, relying on this flexibility. The Knights of Judgment is a negative teaching material. They played rough things when they first came up, but they couldn''t find the Blood Moon Horn, and they made themselves ashamed. "Viscount Hudson, I don''t know the Horn of the Blood Moon, can you let me take a look first?" The prerequisite for the conclusion of the transaction is that the "Blood Moon Horn" is in the Mountain Territory. Otherwise, there is no way to continue this wave of money-making plans. "Bear Stearns, lend your horn toy to this old gentleman." Hudson said pretending to be relaxed. In fact, it was implying that Bear Stearns had been keeping a close eye on him, and if there was any change, he would just shoot him to death. The mediocre horn fell into Kevin''s hands. The appearance is indeed similar to the "Blood Moon Horn", but the temperament is completely different. The eerie resentment was gone, replaced by a thick milky smell mixed with honey. "Viscount Hudson, is this a joke?" Kevin asked angrily. The plan to make a fortune is important, but the prerequisite is to be able to fool the past. The counterfeit product in front of him is simply a milk bottle shaped like a horn. "Mr. Kevin, don''t rush to get angry. I just used a little trick to seal the breath of the horn." While speaking, Hudson waved his hand. The blood moon horn, which was originally mediocre, suddenly became resentful, and it would be scary to take it away. "That''s right, that''s what it feels like!" Kevin, who was still worried at first, smiled instantly. If something is true, then everything is negotiable. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately said: "There is no problem with things, happy cooperation! Its just that I have a personal question. If you want to develop your territory, you should lack a lot of funds. Why dont you ask for gold coins? " Hearing this answer, Hudson secretly rolled his eyes. If he could ask for money, would he not ask for it? The financial situation of the Mountain Territory is no secret to the big forces. There is a sudden influx of large sums of money, and everyone knows there is a problem. In contrast, magic crystals and magic cores can directly charge the mysterious compass without leaving any traces. Those things within knowledge are better solved. The information is directly copied into the "photograph stone", and it is only a few insignificant stones that are traded, which will not attract attention at all. Wait until the war is over before taking it out for use. Hudson can shamelessly announce that these are trophies snatched from the orcs. As for how the orcs obtained these things, the only way to investigate is to go to the orc empire. Based on the conflict between the two races, it is estimated that there is a high probability that people will become barbecues in the past. "Mr. Kevin misunderstood, for those of us who pursue the true meaning of magic, the development of the territory is just a cloud. Life is too short. It is better to use your limited life to improve your strength than to waste your limited life on these foreign objects. It is the right way to strive to break through the sanctuary as soon as possible! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： Big business Chapter 166 Big business After negotiating a big deal, Hudson did not get carried away. The income that falls into the bag is the real income. Just a contract of intent means nothing. Requiring many experts of the Holy See to sign the contract as a guarantee is not only to worry about the breach of the contract by the other party, but also to prevent the black hands hidden behind the scenes. Through the last conversation with Isabel, Hudson knew that the "Blood Moon Horn" was leaked in the Mountain Territory. The man behind the scenes has not been found out so far. In case the front foot is traded and the back foot is robbed, Hudson can''t escape the suspicion. Selling the Blood Moon Horn can be regarded as taking what they need. If someone spends a lot of money but doesn''t bring things back, then they will be missed. Being targeted by a powerful force hiding in the dark is definitely not a fun thing. Hudson now just wants to throw out the hot potato of "Blood Moon Horn", but he doesn''t want to fight with a big force. Sending off the envoy amiably, Hudson''s mind has already arrived on the battlefield. The performance of the frontline defenders was much more tenacious than he expected. There are not a few battles with heavy losses, but in the end they persisted until reinforcements arrived and held the last line of defense. There is also a lot of bad news, for example: the private army of the aristocrats of the Fengyun Province who arrived at the front line first and garrisoned suffered heavy losses. There is a gossip: one-third of the losses on the front line were contributed by the nobles and private soldiers of Fengyun Province. Proper fighting is not good, and the technique of sending heads is top-notch. Typical negative teaching materials, not active when preparing for the war, now is the time to pay the price. Also performing garrison missions, the performance of noble private troops in other provinces is much better. The loss is heavy and cannot be avoided. But everyone''s casualty rate is still under control overall. As a negative case, Hudson also used the nobles of Fengyun Province as propaganda, repeatedly emphasizing the importance of training. As for whether this will offend the nobles in Fengyun Province, there is no need to worry at all. It''s only been three months since the half-year garrison time, and there is still half of the time left, and they don''t know how they will survive. Even if the garrison mission is completed, there may not be many nobles who can come down from the battlefield. All of them were injured, and they were busy going home to lick their wounds and regain their vitality. It was too late to prepare for the next call. How could they care about Hudson. Similar negative publicity is not just Hudson doing it in Wright County. In order to urge the people below to strengthen training, the governors and county guards in almost all places did not forget to step on it. While busy with training, he also has to pay attention to the development of the territory, Hudson is also very tired. The only good news is that after the expansion of the mining area, the food crisis in the territory has also passed smoothly. The operation is nothing new, it is nothing more than a latte and exchange of food with the nobles in the province. After these people obtained the iron, whether they forged weapons for their own use, or whether they used weapons and armor to rush to the kingdom''s mission was not in the scope of Hudson''s concern. In times of crisis, the nobles'' response ability is still good. Led by the Dalton family, the first batch of supplies purchased from overseas has arrived in the southeastern province. Unfortunately, I haven''t disembarked yet, and I will be sent to the front line soon. Governor''s Office repeated orders to quell prices, but in the end they couldn''t hold on. Affected by the war, prices are still inevitably soaring. Food prices have skyrocketed by 80%, daily necessities by 50%, and some special commodities have even doubled directly. The merchants who hoarded their money made a fortune, but unfortunately, before they had time to settle their pockets, they were killed by the Governor''s Mansion to make an example of others. Severe strikes cannot stop the stimulation of interests. Even if the supply of materials is still sufficient, there are too many excuses to inflate prices for huge profits. The self-sufficient nobles and gentlemen will not be greatly affected, but the free people will be miserable. Rising prices are not just a problem in the southeastern provinces. None of the three northern countries caught in the flames of war escaped. "Master, I just received news that a group of war horses from the Warren Chamber of Commerce will arrive in the Southeast Province soon." The words of the old housekeeper made Hudson look refreshed. In the era of cold weapons, war horses are really important. Even as the defender of the city, no one would dislike their own mobility. In the establishment of the army of the Alpha Kingdom, the ration standard for war horses is on par with that of the knight master. After the war broke out, the price of war horses also rose. A high-quality war horse can often be sold for tens or even hundreds of gold coins. Even if it is an ordinary war horse, it is impossible to take it without a dozen gold coins. The high price is just a pain in the ass, and out of stock is the most unsolvable problem. If supply exceeds demand, there will be excess profits. Warren Chamber of Commerce, as one of the four major chambers of commerce in the mainland, is also a logical thing to get involved in this kind of business. "Do you know how many war horses the Warren Chamber of Commerce shipped over this time, and where are they delivered?" Hudson asked concerned. There are many merchants engaged in the horse trade business, but most merchants sell only a few or a dozen war horses at a time, and those with hundreds of horses are considered big merchants. As the largest seller of iron products in the southeast, the Mountain Territory has always had close ties with merchants. After the war broke out, through the previous business network, Hudson also successively obtained hundreds of war horses. If you want more, you cant help it. Nobles everywhere are snapping up. No one will let go of things that enhance the ability to save lives on the battlefield. There are many competitors. If there are too few horses delivered, it is estimated that they will be snapped up before Hudson sends people over. "It is said that there are more than 3,000 horses. The Warren Chamber of Commerce is preparing to auction them in Beida City, but no reservations are accepted." Hearing this answer, Hudson lost interest in an instant. There are only 3,000 war horses, and they are still sold at auction, clearly wanting to make a lot of money. Competing for financial resources, he is not the opponent of the old nobles. Deep in his heart, Hudson complained about those veteran nobles more than once. Knowing that war may break out, why not raise more war horses? Of course, this can only be thought about. The early warning of the orc invasion is rehearsed almost every few years. Until the moment of the real outbreak, no one knows when the war will break out. If you reserve in advance, you can only keep a large number of war horses all the time. War horses are pure consumables, and the money and food consumed for daily feeding alone are higher than maintaining the same number of standing infantry. Except for the wealthy nobles, who can keep thousands of war horses all the time? At the beginning of the business, Hudson could not afford to raise only 20 or 30 war horses, so he could only sell them for cash. If it weren''t for the pressure to go to the battlefield, Hudson would not purchase a large number of horses even now. Nominally, he, the Viscount, is now commanding tens of thousands of troops, and it is not too much to have a thousand-man cavalry regiment. It''s a pity that these soldiers are all pieced together by everyone, and he only has temporary command. Cavalry is too expensive. Even forming a small cavalry regiment with hundreds of people will put a lot of pressure on the mountain leaders. "Understood, remember to remind me to attend." Hudson said coldly. Whether there is a chance, you have to try it. The money of the veteran nobles did not fall from the sky, and no one wanted to be taken advantage of. Rather than fight to the death, it is better to secretly collude and carve up. Connect them in series, maybe you can get a share of the pie. Having spent two or three years in the aristocratic circle, I have never even seen an auction. It is a tragedy to think about it. In Dardir City, an old man lay lazily in front of the grocery store, bathed in the afterglow of spring. "Grandpa, your business vision is really not very good. You don''t choose from so many places in Dadir City, but choose such a remote shop. This shop has been in operation for more than three months, and the number of customers who come to buy things every day is not as many as our shop! Business continues as you do, and we will have to move again soon. " The little girl complained helplessly. She has absolutely no hope for her own business. Business at home has never been better for as long as I can remember. Deep in her heart, she has decided that her grandfather is not suitable for business. The products in the store are quite satisfactory, they are some fast-selling daily necessities, and some of them are in short supply. It stands to reason that as long as the price is reasonable, no customers will come to your door. It can''t stand the remote location of the store. Not far away is a military camp, and there are no residents nearby. Don''t expect the conscripted serf soldiers to have any purchasing power. Maybe people don''t know what money looks like from birth to now. "You can''t blame me, who knew that the orcs would suddenly invade. Go to the city to see, is there any shop that is doing well now? Everyone is gritting their teeth to support. Although the passenger flow here is small, the rent cost is also low. I bet, among the big and small shops in the city, our losses are definitely the smallest! " The old man forcibly quibbled. The losses of others are all temporary losses; they are different, they have been losing money since their opening until now. The smell of gunpowder filled the air, and the aristocratic gentlemen in Wright County were all busy training soldiers and horses, so they had no time to spend at all. The free people in the city are mainly businessmen like them, and the source of customers is extremely limited. This is because Viscount Sith considered the long-term development and did not rush to collect war taxes, otherwise everyone would run away. "whee Grandpa, you are blushing. Admit it, everyone knows you didn''t get rich anyway. How about we also sell horses? Currently, the war horses of the Alpha Kingdom are the best sellers, and they are quickly sold out as soon as they are shipped. I heard that many businessmen have switched to selling horses now, and all of them make a lot of money..." The little girl had a flash of inspiration. The old man rolled his eyes directly. If it is for making money, it is definitely a good business to sell horses now. Being unable to tell the winner in the Northern Xinjiang battlefield means that the price of war horses will rise for a long time, and the profits will inevitably be extremely rich. I think he is also a big boss. Although his status is not visible, his pockets are very big. "Okay, Guna. How many times have I told you that hot business can''t be touched. You only see how much the horse dealers earn, but you know how much risk they take. Not to mention the bandits and bandits along the way. How can the business of noble gentlemen be easy to do, if the price negotiation collapses, maybe it will..." While speaking, the old man made a movement of wiping his neck. It''s a pity that all of this has no deterrent effect on Guna. Even if it is dangerous, it is also dangerous for others. After so many years of running around, anyone who came to trouble them ended up dying in an ugly way. Weird elf does not mean no mind. After so many years wandering in the mainland, I have never seen anyone stronger than her grandfather, but my grandfather is a coward. During the conversation, a burly middle-aged man came to the door of the store. It was rare for business to come to the door, and the old man hurriedly greeted the waiter to receive him. "You''re welcome, tell your boss to come out, I have a big deal to talk to him!" The icy voice makes one''s scalp tingle after hearing it. "here we go again!" Guna muttered to herself. Similar "big deals" will appear on time when their business cannot continue. Relying on these "big businesses" that emerged from unknown cracks in the rocks, the old man''s business that has been losing money has been successfully maintained. "I''m the boss, what do you want sir?" "By the way, this is not a place to talk, sir follow me! Guna, what are you still doing in a daze, quickly take out my treasured tea leaves and entertain distinguished guests! " While speaking, he led the middle-aged man into the guest room. "There is no need for entertaining. When discussing business, I don''t like being disturbed by others." Guna has heard the same old words more than a dozen times. I''ve been bored for a long time, so if it''s inconvenient to disturb, just tell her not to eavesdrop. Professed to be a businessman, you can''t stand up to customers. Guna stomped her feet secretly, then turned and left. The owners all avoided, and the shop assistants even left early. I am afraid that the poor reception will annoy the big customers and ruin the business. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, the old man''s aura changed, and he asked: "Come here to look for me at this time. Could it be that the investigation has come to fruition?" Connectors are also particular. As an underground organization, it has not been taken care of by anyone, and it is all due to the well-done covert work. "Holy Lord, people from the Holy See have found the mountain leader. The internal security of the mountain territory is too strict, and we cannot infiltrate it. What exactly happened is still unknown for the time being. But what is certain is that there was no conflict between the two sides. The most noteworthy is a singer named Isabel, who is an intelligence officer developed by the Holy See and has contacted Viscount Hudson many times. It is said that there is still an affair between the two. Perhaps there was no conflict between the two parties, and it had something to do with her. " The middle-aged man replied seriously. Tracking work is not easy to do, especially in heavily guarded places like mountainous areas, which limits their room for display. "Hudson is not a simple character, and he will never give up the horn of the blood moon for a woman. There is no conflict between the two parties, either the things are not in the mountain territory; or the two parties have reached a secret deal. Continue to stare at the mountain leader. If a deal is reached, he will never give up this opportunity to rip off. The transportation of bulk materials will definitely leave clues..." As soon as the words came to a normal level, the old man suddenly realized that something was wrong. Dealing with the Holy See at this juncture is already full of risks. If you engage in bulk material transactions, wouldn''t it be intentional to let interested people find out? This kind of stupid thing will definitely not be done by a shrewd "Generation Generation". With the great reputation of the Blood Moon Horn, it is directly valued in gold coins, and there are not hundreds of carriages to pull it. With such a massive cash transfer, it is impossible not to leak the wind. The essence of the transaction is equivalent exchange, as long as the value is about the same, there is no need to use gold coins foolishly. The Holy See has a rich family background, so it is completely possible to trade some valuable treasures. (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： eclectic auction Chapter 167 The Fragrant Auction The auction is approaching, and Hudson has ordered 500 elites to set off early. Nominally, it was to buy war horses, but in fact it was a transaction in the past. This kind of big business, everyone is worried about being blackmailed by the other party. Choosing a third-party site is often the best choice. Trading the "Blood Moon Horn", this kind of thing is destined to be shady, and Hudson is not afraid of people from the mysterious organization playing tricks. Even if there is a conspiracy, the big deal is to lift the seal on the "Blood Moon Horn". Just relying on that soaring resentment can attract people from the Governor''s Mansion. A sentence that happens to discover the enemy''s conspiracy can be transformed into a conflict between the kingdom and the Holy See. One side is a member of unknown origin who is suspected to be in the Holy See, and the other is a powerful nobleman in the kingdom. It is self-evident that whose words are more credible. The worst situation is nothing more than Hudson''s income is gone, and he can only rub off on the kingdom''s rewards. But what the mysterious organization needs to pay is life. As the capital of the Southeast Province, Beda City is not a place where you can come or leave whenever you want. Not only are there strong men in charge, but there are also Crimson Knights stationed there. The title of the Kingdom''s top ten knight orders is still very valuable. The last time the Skull and Bones rebellion was suppressed, the Crimson Knights killed all directions. As far as Hudson knows, only a part of the Cavaliers played last time. "Knights" and "Cavalry" seem to have only one word difference, but in essence they are very different. The former represents glory, and no one is qualified to be named without dazzling achievements; the latter is a pure organization. There can be multiple cavalry regiments in the knight order, the most famous of which is of course the Holy Sees Knights of Judgment. There are not only cavalry formations for running on the ground, but also cavalry formations for flying in the sky, which is short of swimming in water. Although the Crimson Knights do not have an established air force, they are still the kings in the southeastern province. Trading in such a heavily guarded place, Hudson is very relieved. In case the mysterious organization dispatched a ruthless character, he would sneak into the barracks. In order to avoid accidents on the road, Hudson not only brought his five hundred elites, but also invited the nobles of the county to participate in the auction together. A team of thousands of people set off from Wright County. Those who know clearly that this is to participate in the auction, but those who don''t know may think that it is to go to war. With a lineup like this, sneak attacks do not exist, all you can do is attack. Hudson does not think that the mysterious organization has the ability to mobilize thousands of elites in the Alpha Kingdom to lay an ambush. There is no army available, only a few masters want to attack this team. If you don''t prepare a few forbidden spells, I''m afraid it won''t work. Looking at the front line, you can see that the war was so fierce that neither side used forbidden spells. Its not that everyone doesnt have the ability to use forbidden spells, its that the price/performance ratio of this thing is too low. Without five or six magisters of the same department, or a team of magicians, it cannot be released at all. After letting it out all at once, the mages almost sucked up the rest, and it took a while to recuperate before they could shoot again. The coverage of the forbidden spell depends entirely on the strength of the caster. Theoretically, it can be infinitely large. In fact, the coverage of most forbidden spells is very limited. Expanding the magic range will weaken the power. Forbidden curses recorded in history to destroy cities can be read as stories, and they are completely irrelevant. On the surface, the human race does not have a sanctuary now, including the pope with the blessing of the artifact, which can only be regarded as a false sanctuary. With the help of external force, the strength of the strong in the sanctuary can be exploded, but once it is used, it will be fatal. Pius VII was obviously the one who spared his life. He has been on the throne for so many years, but he has never personally acted. The situation among the foreign races is similar. The elf queen, who is known as the number one master in the mainland, is only suspected of being in the sanctuary. Secretly, even if there are masters of this level, the number is absolutely impossible. Even the strongest in the sanctuary do not have the ability to destroy a city instantly. The possibility of artistic processing of those great figures who destroyed the world in legends is too great, and they are obviously not representative. The mighty advance of the team made the scalps of the spies in charge of monitoring tingle. With so many nobles and lords dispatched together, one must be careful from a distance, isn''t close-range investigation fatal? No matter how difficult the task is, it will be completed. If you can''t get close, then it will be estimated. For this kind of investigation mission, a little bit of error is justified. "My lord, the target has already appeared. It is expected to arrive in Beda City tomorrow afternoon. It''s just that the target is very vigilant and takes a large group of people to act together. Judging from the information collected, there are more than 1,500 people. And all of them are elite, many of whom are knights. The communication of the target is very broad, and nobles continue to join the team along the way, and the specific number of people changes at any time. If you want to rob and kill, unless a few adults do it yourself, there is no chance of winning. " Shadow Killer said in a deep voice. The long-term training made him lose the feelings of a normal person, and he became more like a cold machine. Just because an intelligence officer like him who is almost a dead man can be rational does not mean that the intelligence personnel below can also disregard their own gains and losses, and an ambiguous intelligence appears. The goal is to guarantee a minimum of 1,500 people, and there is no upper limit, which makes things awkward. I saw Kevin waved his hand and said calmly: "Okay, don''t think about these uncertain things. Now our mission is to bring back the Horn of the Blood Moon, everything else is trivial. There is no need to take risks for a little profit, if it affects the mission, it will be troublesome. " Affecting the task is one aspect, and affecting the fortune is also a big problem. If the Blood Moon Horn is snatched back, how can I reap the benefits? Even if the credit is a little bigger, how much can it be increased. In the minds of the Holy See''s senior officials, as long as the Blood Moon Horn is brought back, it is a great achievement, and any means are the same. Its just this kind of thing, as long as the senior officials know about it. In front of the pious believers who work below, it is still necessary to perform a performance. After a pause, Kevin turned his head and told Isabel in the corner: "Miss Isabel, for the next deal, you will come forward to negotiate with Viscount Hudson. It is best to create a little scandal to attract the attention of the outside world as a cover for this transaction. A few of us will pretend to be your guards and follow behind. Everything in the box is yours from now on. Rainbow Moon, we''ve got you covered. When it is done, you are a free man! Shadow Killer will hand over the reward promised to you earlier. " "Thank you, sir!" Isabel said with a little excitement. The whole person trembled, as if he was too excited. It''s just that deep down, it''s a different scene. The trembling of the body is an instinctive reaction, but it is not the excitement of being free, but the shock of being frightened by the news. Having been with Divas for many years, Isabel is not just a novice, she is best at observing words and expressions. From Kevin''s seemingly kind expression, she felt something unusual, as if she was looking at a dead person. So many people present are direct descendants of the mysterious organization, but she is the only peripheral member, and a peripheral member who is about to leave. Knowing such secret news, letting her go like this is obviously not in line with the usual style of mysterious organizations. It''s too late to regret. Who told her that when she was young and ignorant, when she joined the mysterious organization, she had a cooperative attitude and made an agreement with others not to stop her when she left. When it comes to the "Blood Moon Horn", unstable elements must not be allowed to stay. Even if this **** is valuable, the Holy See will not take any risks. Compared to the Holy See, the "Skull and Bones" camp on the other side is much poorer. Looking at the few masters around him, the masked man began to hesitate. As an aspiring Skeleton Lord, he doesn''t want to lose all his wealth for an uncertain adventure. "The people of the Holy See are in Beda City, Viscount Hudson also ran over at this time, and took a large team to act together. The possibility of a deal between the two parties is very high. With our strength, we do not have the strength to stop this transaction. Now the plan needs to be changed, and all the previously deployed actions are cancelled. Next, we will use the power of the noble group to find a suitable time to reveal the identity of the Holy See and his party. It is said that they colluded with the orcs and came here with the horn of the blood moon, intending to set off a rebellion in Beda City and disrupt the rear of the Alpha Kingdom! " The masked man said viciously. Plans are not changing fast. Originally, they wanted to stir up a conflict between the two parties, so as to benefit the fisherman, but they did not expect that they would reach a deal. After working on the plan for more than half a year, it turned into a farce. It''s like the new house I prepared, but let someone else enter the bridal chamber. The masked man couldn''t swallow the gas in his belly. The trading place happened to be in Beida City, a restricted area where he wanted to do something but didn''t dare to go. If you have no choice, you can only kill someone with a borrowed knife. Now he only expects the nobles in the southeast province to do more to keep all the people from the Holy See. As for the Horn of the Blood Moon, falling into the hands of the Alpha Kingdom is far better than returning to the hands of the Holy See. As a fanatic who is determined to restore the glory of the Lord of Dawn, he has never been tired of exposing the dark history of the Holy See and damaging the prestige of the Holy See. Including the series of evidence presented by the Frankish Kingdom questioning the legitimacy of the Pope, there is the selfless contribution of the masked man. "Holy Master, our identities are not visible, and we cannot contact the Governor''s Mansion. At most, we can only release rumors to attract the attention of those nobles. Just in this way, it is easy to startle the snake. If people from the Holy See find out, then..." Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, the masked man interrupted: "Karliss, your mind hasn''t changed yet. What time is it now? The army of orcs invaded, and any news about the orcs would cause an uproar. What''s more, the Holy See colluded with the orcs to set off a rebellion in Beida City, such a shocking event. Regardless of whether the matter is true or false, as long as they receive news, the gang of nobles who are afraid of death will send someone to investigate. Write a few more secret letters, find a few people on the street, and deliver them to the relevant noble officials. As long as one person''s attention is attracted, the goal is achieved. Do you think that the identities of those guys from the Holy See can stand the investigation? Once the identity of the people in the Holy See is revealed, the transaction will be over. In order to get rid of himself, the Viscount Hudson had to make trouble for them. The matter of the blood moon horn is 100% to be pushed down on these people in the Holy See. The crime of colluding with the orcs, he would probably have done it for the Holy See. " In Beida City, the much-anticipated auction kicked off in the anticipation of everyone. The allure of war horses is huge. All nobles with some strength in the province sent representatives to participate, and some even appeared in person. In addition to the Warren Chamber of Commerce, there are other merchants coming to join in the fun. The number of war horses to be auctioned has also increased from the initial three thousand to four thousand three hundred. It seems that there has been a lot of increase, and the situation of too many monks and too little food has not changed. Hudson doesn''t know how many war horses other forces want to buy. Anyway, the more the better for himself, even if it is to wrap up these thousands of horses, it can be considered. It seems that the number is huge, but in fact there are many branches of the Koslow family below, and the younger brothers in the county also have needs. Small nobles do not need to build professional cavalry, but a small amount of cavalry is still necessary to explore horses. For your own safety, it is also necessary to arm a few trusted cavalry guards and charge along with them. It seems that it is not a big deal for a family to share ten and eight war horses, but when close to two hundred noble families come to share, this number will soon inflate. The competition started directly, and the price had to be skyrocketed. How can a smart nobleman let merchants handle it? At the beginning of the auction, a group of powerful factions discussed the ownership of the war horse. The auction still needs to be staged, but the price must be within everyone''s control. In fact, this still takes into account the subsequent impact. Otherwise, instead of discussing how to buy it now, it would be a direct grab. As a powerful faction in the southeast province, Hudson was lucky enough to get an independent box without having to squeeze in the hall. "Dear Viscount Hudson, there is a beautiful lady outside who claims to be your close friend. She came here specially to talk about it. Do you see?" The soft voice of the maid pulled Hudson back who was familiar with the rules of the auction. "close friend", in other words lover. But the question is when did he find a lover, it was obviously slander. "Go down, I will chat with Viscount Hudson alone!" Before Hudson could speak, a voice came from outside. The soldiers who were supposed to intercept had already moved out of the way. The maid who was waiting on the side even more quickly dodged. Judging by the degree of familiarity, it is obvious that similar scenes have been encountered many times. After casting a blank glance at the charming Isabel, Hudson has already made up his mind to teach this woman a lesson. If it was a different occasion, and it was delivered secretly, he really didn''t mind having an extra lover. But playing like this at the auction, dont you know that Mr. Hudsons father-in-law is also participating in this auction? Although they are already engaged, everyone will not regret it because of such a trivial matter, but after all, it will not look good. There is no rush to turn his face, it is because there are a few more boxes in the room. With his keen perception, Hudson knew that it contained magic spar and magic core. "The contract is here, let the people behind you sign it!" While speaking, a parchment flew out of Hudson''s hand. It is the contract document prepared before. In order to make this document, he has suffered a lot. Finally, with the help of the mysterious compass, the contract drawing was completed. As for the effect, you can only know by trying it. At least it looks more compelling than ordinary magic contracts, like high-end goods. In this case, the "Guard" is obviously not suitable for staying for a long time. After a few strong men put their bets on the contract, only Hudson and Isabel were left in the room. Vaintly, Hudson felt that someone was peeping, and the cub on his shoulder stretched out his paws in cooperation. "Being targeted!" Realizing this, Hudson was not polite, and hugged Isabel into his arms, as if an old lover met and was tender. At this moment, the magic spar and magic core in the box disappeared completely. With a "whoosh", the photo stone also entered the hands of Bear Stearns. At the same time, the sealed Blood Moon Horn was also quietly sent out. Several "guards" who got the things used the excuse of needing to excrete, asked the maid outside the door for directions, and then left the scene with an excuse. At about the same time, people who were similar to the previous guards replaced the previous guards and appeared outside the box to guard. The reaction speed was so fast that if Hudson hadn''t told Bear Stearns to pay attention, he wouldn''t have noticed that someone had changed outside. "Adult, can you let go." Isabel said slightly with a flushed face. Hudson''s hands were restless just now, and what tossed her was upset. He was obviously very angry, but he still didn''t dare to attack. From the moment the deal was concluded, she was abandoned by the mysterious organization. If she hadn''t been needed here to attract attention and cover the smooth progress of the transaction, perhaps she would have been dead. "Let go, hold my lover, why let go? Some people consider themselves lovers, dont they want to repent now and treat me as a bully! " While speaking, Hudson''s slap had already been slapped down. This scene made the faces of the two old men who were hiding and watching from the opposite side very embarrassed. Spying on people and flirting is not what they should do. "Yuli, are you sure the opposite party is colluding with the Holy See and the orcs to plot a rebellion, rather than a young couple flirting? Everyone is young, and its okay to make a little mistake. A capable nobleman doesn''t have a few romantic affairs. When this kind of thing is revealed, the faces of the Koslow family and the Holliser family are not good, and they do not conform to the rules. Isabel''s beautiful name is Yuanbo, and since she entered Beida City, she has attracted the attention of countless noble children. Even the kid in my family clamored for me to propose marriage for him. Mostly, someone was jealous and made up the news deliberately, with the intention of framing. In order to use our hands to destroy this pair of bottom lovers. What a big deal, why bother to be this villain? " Antar Magister said indifferently. It doesn''t matter who Isabel harms, as long as it''s not his kid. He can''t afford to lose face by marrying a singer. Hooking up with Hudson now can just stop his son''s delusion, and he can also put an end to something in his mind. As for the report that Hudson colluded with the orcs and the Holy See conspired to rebel, Antal never believed it from beginning to end. It''s not proper for a good nobleman to go and get mixed up with these two families, wouldn''t it be crazy. Although the orcs are awesome now, humans will win in the end. As for the Holy See, let alone, if the accusation of colluding with the orcs is true, civil strife will first break out within the Holy See. Just because the top management has no morals, doesnt mean the people below have no morals either. At the very least, the group of ascetic monks representing the highest combat power cannot tolerate the betrayal of the interests of the human race by the Holy See. In Antal''s view, even if the orcs colluded with the Holy See, they would only do so secretly. Involving Hudson in it was completely funny, as if he was afraid that the news would not be leaked. "How do I know, anyway, you have read the secret letter. You must be careful when encountering anything at this time. Didn''t they also report a few people in the Holy See? It will be clear when they are found out. By the way, there are a few boxes that went in together, you can send someone to check it out. " Magister Yuli said bravely. Last time Hudson made him feel ashamed, I thought Yuli was so active because he caught him this time. Unexpectedly, the dog food was sprinkled as soon as it came up. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have suspected that the idiots opposite him would be able to show them on the spot. "If you want to investigate, you can do it yourself, and I will not accompany you. As a popular singer, she should have some savings. Unless you can find the Horn of the Blood Moon to prove that the contents of the letter are true. Otherwise, it has no meaning except to offend people. If you are not afraid of making enemies and revenge on your children and grandchildren in the future, then go ahead! " While speaking, Antal turned and left directly, leaving Magister Yuli in a dilemma, and finally could only sigh helplessly. The strong are also human beings. They are not afraid of offending others, but they have to consider the younger generation. Unless it is necessary, normal people are unwilling to offend people to death for no reason. Caught a romantic affair, if this can be counted as a handle, more than half of the nobles in the world have similar handles left outside. If everyone dies together, it can only be called "Merry". Although it happened before marriage, it was a little too much, but if the cover is lifted, the Holliser family, who is the victim, will definitely not appreciate him. Unknowingly escaped a storm unintentionally, Hudson is still taking revenge. What surprised him was that he had clearly given the opportunity halfway, and Isabel in front of him was not in a hurry to run away. "Miss Isabel, you stare at the door from time to time, what are you afraid of? Could it be that the mysterious organization thinks you know too much and is in the way, wanting to kill you? " Seeing Isabel''s astonished expression, Hudson called out from the bottom of his heart: Damn it! This **** plot was actually staged in front of him. No wonder he would rather be taken advantage of by him than leave in a hurry. Feelings are to avoid chasing and killing, so I have to stay here for refuge. was exposed, Isabel did not continue to cover up, but asked suspiciously: "You are not a necromancer, so what happened last time?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Soul of the Water Moon Chapter 168 Soul of Water Moon "Miss Isabel, some things can''t be said indiscriminately. Just because I have a fiance and I can''t marry you, it is too vicious to try to slander my reputation just because I have a fiance." While speaking, Hudson held Isabel''s chin with one hand, full of warning. Seeing this scene, Isabel was dumbfounded. Such a shameless throwing away the pot clearly shows that he doesn''t intend to admit it. "Love breeds hatred", this is to let her bear all the notoriety. But this statement is in line with mainstream thinking. On one side is a well-matched aristocratic fiance, and on the other side is a beautiful singer, which one to choose is self-evident. Deny? The Holy See wants to silence her, but this seemingly lecherous guy in front of him may not necessarily want her to leave alive. Didn''t directly attack, probably out of reputation considerations. Aristocrats can be passionate, but nobles cannot be ruthless. Even the "lover" around him can be killed at will, not only will it make the followers feel insecure, but even the Holliser family will doubt whether this marriage is correct. People are blindly obedient, and many things cannot be avoided. Hudson and Isabel have been in contact so many times, and everyone has long believed that there is a lover relationship between them. "Sorry, Your Excellency, Viscount. My mind is a little confused, can you let me go first. You can easily make me stupid!" Isabel said bravely. Knowing that Hudson is acting, she can only cooperate. Her intuition told her that whether she could escape unscathed depended on the next conversation. "Miss Isabel, what you said is insincere. You are obviously lying in my arms, how can you beat me back? Now I need an explanation, an explanation that can make up for my damaged reputation. If my fiance finds out, she will be upset. " While speaking, Hudson''s hands became more and more aggressive. Tell Isabel with practical actions that if he continues to flirt, he will not be polite. The nobles will only make judgments based on their own integrity. A beautiful woman came to the door several times, and if Hudson said he didn''t do anything. I''m afraid what people think is definitely not that "Master Hudson" has a high moral character, but to suspect whether he is not healthy. This kind of loss cannot be eaten for free, and if you cant wash yourself off, then you can only make true rumors and enjoy a good fortune first. Isabel, who is used to all kinds of routines and knows men very well, has already secretly complained at this moment. This guy in front of him is really too sensible. Mingming''s eyes are full of desire for her, but he still doesn''t forget to take the initiative, as if he wants to play with her in his hands. "You are all acting in front of you?" Isabel asked in a trembling voice. "Ha ha" "Miss Isabel, Bingxue is really smart, and found the problem so quickly. However, today''s loopholes are indeed too obvious. The guards let you in without any hindrance, and if you think about it for a while, you know there is a problem. Now the people from the mysterious organization have left with their things, and I have also received the traded items. Everyone is getting what they need. The only hidden danger is you. Don''t be afraid, I am a person who loves fragrance and loves jade, and I still can''t do it with a delicate beauty in my arms. Just for your safety, you will not be able to leave for a long time to come. I know that Miss Isabel is strong, and she definitely doesn''t want to be idle. Why don''t you show some value and let me see..." Hearing this explanation, Isabel rolled her beautiful eyes, leaned directly against Hudson, and whispered in his ear: "I''m already like this, what else do you want? I have limited knowledge about the mysterious organization. Tell you all, and there won''t be anything substantial. Talent show, I''m afraid that before the performance is over, some people will not be able to bear the beast. Neither will other people! " This is the truth. What the diva group seems to learn is talent, but in fact it is a means to deal with men. For example, now, Hudson is a bit overwhelmed by the **** scene. "After spending so long in a mysterious organization, I should learn something. For example: How to collect intelligence and train intelligence personnel? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t. Take out your means of serving others, my lord, I..." Halfway through speaking, Isabel''s tears fell watery, and she lay on Hudson''s neck and cried non-stop. Professional acting skills let Hudson understand that the woman in front of him is not so easy to conquer. It''s easy to embrace a beautiful woman by taking advantage of the void. It is not so difficult to want her to work hard. Being abandoned by a mysterious organization made Isabel wary of the outside world. After all, he came out of that kind of place, and he is used to the scene of exchanging his body for survival resources. Now he would rather be taken advantage of by Hudson than get involved in new disturbances. Hudson had already expected this scene. If he could be subdued easily, he would wonder if it was an undercover agent sent by a mysterious organization. The adverse effects have already been caused, and the only thing we can do now is to follow the trend and reduce the effects as much as possible. If the outside world thinks it is, then it is good. As long as there is no new big news, a mere affair will be quickly forgotten. If Isabel''s ability is not needed, then keep it as a vase to show his master Hudson''s charm. Talk about feelings, that is to bring shame on yourself. For a woman to be able to thrive in the Diva Group, her heart is already dead. The only trouble is that the fiance needs to explain, but this problem is also easy to handle. As an aristocratic young lady, it is definitely not uncommon to see this kind of thing, and her inner ability to bear it will not be too bad. Gossip with the same diva is better than getting involved with other noble ladies. No matter how beautiful a diva is, the threshold of status cannot be crossed. The opening of the auction disintegrated the eclectic atmosphere in the room. Looking at the lively melon-eating bears, he was lost in thought at the moment. In the world of bears, there is no such scene. When you meet a female bear you like, just go up to mate and it''s over. The scene in front of him left Bear Stearns at a loss. With Xiong Sheng''s experience, he can''t understand the relationship between the two at all. Perhaps in order to attract more people to participate, the war horses were not sold in a package, but were auctioned in groups of one hundred horses. This made the big bosses who secretly agreed to divide the horses very upset. After the dismantling, the little nobles also had the capital to bid. Maybe it will be a little difficult for a family to buy a hundred war horses, but when a few relatives and friends get together, it will not be a problem in an instant. As more people participate, the price will naturally go up. After tentatively quoting a price of 1,500 gold coins, Hudson became a spectator. After the price of the first group of war horses exceeded 2,000 gold coins, the number of people participating in the auction suddenly decreased a lot. In the end, it was sold at a sky-high price of 2,800 gold coins. Hudson''s face gradually turned ugly, this price exceeded the market price. The cost-effectiveness of buying a war horse at such a high price is really too low. Although he made a fortune from the mysterious organization, it still couldn''t change the fact that he was poor. Instead of taking out a lot of gold coins to snap up war horses, it is better to go back and train infantry. Watching group after group of war horses being looted, Hudson knew that the previous agreement was void. Compared with the people in the box, the little nobles below are the majority. Because the demand is small, it can afford a higher premium. If a family purchases ten and eight war horses, even if the premium is 50%, it will only increase one hundred and eighty gold coins. But Hudson can''t do it. If there is a shortage of thousands of horses, if all the horses are purchased at a premium, the excess budget will be an astronomical figure. Not only did Hudson not make a move, almost all the nobles in the box did not participate in the competition. The war horses fell into the hands of the small nobles of the counties, which also enhanced everyone''s survivability on the battlefield. There is no need to compete with younger brothers to be a big brother. The main reason is that the price is too expensive, and the strong financial resources are slowly accumulated by the ancestors, and the prodigal family is not allowed to toss. After the auction of the war horse, the atmosphere of the venue was also pushed to a climax. The sky-high transaction figures kept stimulating Hudson''s nerves. No wonder these businessmen like to hold auctions. If it was sold outside, without so many potential customers competing for it, these war horses would definitely not be able to sell at such a high price. If you build an auction house, you can earn money from the handling fee alone... Suddenly, Hudson discovered that this profitable business had nothing to do with him. The reason why so many people attended the auction is because this is Beida City. As the capital of the Southeast Province, it has the strongest purchasing power in the province. Put it in the corner of the mountain, who is full and wants to go to the backcountry to trade? "The next auction item is our finale today, a magical wandthe soul of the water moon! It is said that it was created by the number one alchemist in the mainland, Master Kempey. There is an eighth-level magic core inlaid on it, and it is also equipped with an energy replenishment device. As long as the magic power in the magic core is not exhausted all at once, it can be replenished with magic spar. When releasing water magic, it can reduce the consumption of magic power by 30%, and increase the original power by 20%, except for forbidden spells! The minimum starting price is 8,000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 500 gold coins. Bidding starts now. " The auctioneer''s words instantly detonated the audience. A magic wand that reduces the consumption of magic power by 30% and increases its power by 20% is rare to see on weekdays. Whoever has such a treasure in their hands will keep it for their own people. Even if it is not used now, there will always be someone who will use it in future generations. It was most likely because of the war that it ended up in the auction. A certain nobleman who treasured this object couldn''t afford it financially, so he could only reluctantly part with it. "Ten thousand gold coins!" Hudson raised his card without hesitation. As a magician, it is really unreasonable not to participate in the competition when encountering such a high-grade magic wand. Although it is a bit tasteless to Hudson. But it is still very good to take out as a gift. His fiance is a water magician. Although it is used by a junior magician, it is pure waste. Who made Hudson feel wronged? What''s more, even if this kind of gift is given out, it will still be brought back in the future. The meat is in the pot after all. "Twelve thousand gold coins!" "Thirteen thousand gold coins!" The price went up slowly, and soon broke through the 20,000 mark, but it still didn''t stop. "20,500 gold coins!" "Twenty-five thousand gold coins!" Raising the card again, the price was increased by 4,500 gold coins at one time, which was already a low price in Hudson''s heart. To spend so much money, just for the Pomeranians to smile. Deep down in his heart, he couldn''t help secretly complaining that he was crazy. It''s a pity that it''s not just Hudson who is crazy. The family with the water magician is the real madness. "Thirty-five thousand gold coins!" As soon as this number came out, countless people on the field gasped. A one-time price increase of 10,000 gold coins is clearly inevitable. "The distinguished guest in the third box is offering 35,000 gold coins, is there a higher price? This is the work of Master Kempey. Not only the power of the magic wand itself is valuable, but also the production method of the wand is of high research and collection value. " The auctioneer tried hard to encourage. Unfortunately, what everyone values ??now is the practical value. As for researching the collection value, it is completely dispensable for a magic wand at this price. "Thirty-five thousand gold coins once!" The hammer of the auctioneer sounded, and Hudson had become a spectator. If there is a water magician in his family, maybe he will fight hard, let''s forget it now! "Thirty-six thousand gold coins!" "The distinguished guest in the second box, the price is 36,000 gold coins, and there are even higher..." "Forty thousand gold coins!" The battle became more and more bloody. Watching the nobles in the box increase their prices wildly, Hudson suspected that his offer was not gold coins, but copper coins. It rushed all the way up, and finally sold at a sky-high price of 83,000 gold coins. Seeing Hudson shouted: incredible! After calming down, Hudson quickly accepted the reality. The price of magic weapons has never been lower. This "Soul of Water Moon" magic wand can reduce the consumption of magic power by 30% and increase the output of magic power by 20%. Water-type magister takes this thing to the battlefield, and it is not a dream to fight two against one. If you play a sneak attack, you might be able to stun the enemy all at once. It is equivalent to adding the combat power of an extra magister out of thin air, and it can still be passed on. Is 83,000 gold coins still expensive? The main reason is that there are not many water system magisters in the southeastern province, otherwise this battle will probably be even more cruel. If it is brought to the imperial capital for auction, it is possible to rush up to 100,000 gold coins. For some veteran aristocrats who have accumulated a lot of money, maybe gold coins are really just a number. After the climax, everyone''s enthusiasm for the next auction dropped a lot. Several items in a row failed to sell for a good price. Hudson also took the opportunity to buy two excellent elf bows. As the famous "Bow Knight", it is really unreasonable not to prepare a few good bows. The number of elf bows that flowed out was not many, but it was not too small. It''s not a magic weapon, and it doesn''t have a magic power bonus. Everyone''s enthusiasm for fighting for it is not high, and Hudson is cheaper. "Now the second finale item of the auction is rightly these two beautiful elf ladies. There are not many pure-blood moon elves in the entire continent. Take it out, it will definitely save face. Originally, the employer wanted to split the auction, but the two elf ladies were unwilling to separate. The employer is a great knight, and he is unwilling to do such a difficult thing. So this pair of fairy sisters put them up for auction together. The starting price is 5,000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 300 gold coins. The auction is now open. " After hearing what the auctioneer said, Hudson almost sprayed Isabel with a mouthful of water. Slave traders can also be related to chivalry. I don''t know where this auctioneer is the best from the Dalton family, but he is so shameless. Of course, a thick skin is also a necessary quality for hosting an auction. Regardless of the quality of the auction item, it must be blown out in order to be able to sell for a good price. "Five thousand three hundred gold coins!" "Five thousand six hundred gold coins!" "Six thousand gold coins!" Watching a crowd of boxes constantly vying for cards, Hudson directly watched the excitement. The pair of elves and beauties on the stage were indeed beautiful, but this was not enough to make him join the bidding. Vaguely, Hudson noticed something was wrong. The soul of the water moon appeared in the southeastern province, and it may be a collection brought out by the local nobles. The outside world is easy to sell at a high price, and the outside world is also very dangerous. Ordinary nobles simply don''t have the ability to bring home large amounts of gold coins. But the flowers of the elf sisters are different, and they can''t be sold at a good price in the southeastern province. The fighting on the front line is so fierce, even if you have money in your pocket, you can''t squander it casually. Don''t look at the active participation of the nobles, just look at the speed of the price increase. Everyone has no intention of winning. Even if you buy it, the probability of taking it home to enjoy yourself is not high. Either take it out as a gift, or take it out to make a deal with others. Under this background, it is simply impossible to sell at a good price. A shrewd slave trader cannot fail to see this. But it still has to be sold in the southeast province. Isn''t this a problem with money? (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： fiancée is not easy to mess with Chapter 169 Fiancee is not easy to mess with Sure enough, after the price exceeded 10,000 yuan, the nobles stopped asking for prices. The beauty of the elves, coupled with their innate aura close to nature, has always been popular in the slave market. Short supply often means huge profits. Ordinary elf slaves can be sold for thousands of gold coins, and high-quality goods can be sold for thousands of gold coins. It is not uncommon for tens of thousands of gold coins to be sold. Huge profits gave birth to the prosperity of the slavery industry. There are countless slave hunting teams that go deep into the elf forest every year. Even though the elf kingdom is cracking down hard, it still can''t stop the greedy people. No matter how strict the precautions are, there will be omissions. Most of the slave-hunting teams never returned, but some slave-hunting teams succeeded in the end. Every year, there will be dozens to hundreds of elf slaves. It seems that there are a lot of them, but they are distributed throughout the entire continent of Aslante, and they become cherished all of a sudden. With their unique temperament, elves almost meet the aesthetics of all intelligent races except Warcraft. It wasnt just humans who participated in the slave hunt, other races also contributed. Fortunately, the elves have a good cultivation talent, coupled with a long lifespan, there are endless strong people in the clan. Combined with the unique terrain of the elf forest, this blocked the peeping of the outside world. Moon elves are relatively rare, and this pair of sisters is also stunning. A premium of 10,000 gold coins is still at the bottom line of everyone''s heart. If it was before the outbreak of war, the price could be increased by at least three to five thousand gold coins. Now everyone is tightening their belts to live, without the usual arrogance. The price was lower than expected, and the auctioneer was sweating profusely. Even if the customer refused to bid, there was nothing he could do. You can''t deliberately arrange for someone to raise the price, right? If such a scandal really happened, the reputation of the auction house would be ruined. The nobles who participated in the auction are not soft persimmons. They can kill people with swords when they make a rush. Many aristocrats are involved, no matter how tough the backstage is, they can only admit defeat when they are wronged. The atmosphere was not adjusted, and everyone''s enthusiasm for the next auction was not high. Everyone always thinks twice before making an offer. Once most items approach the market price, no one will increase the price. As a melon eater, Hudson doesn''t care about the transaction price of commodities. The sluggish transaction price seems to be due to emotions, but in fact it is caused by the war. Looking at the auction, you will know that the final transaction price is not low for anything related to war or that can improve personal strength. Those that cannot be sold at a high price are basically luxury goods that have been highly praised in the past, and there have even been unsold auctions. Although the auctioneer is trying hard to shout, it is still futile to face a group of customers who are tightening their belts and spending rationally. "The last auction item is a mysterious treasure map. According to the owner who sold the treasure map, the location recorded in the treasure map is a secret vault left by the Guangming Empire for the restoration of the country. In order to protect everyone''s interests, we have identified the age of the treasure map. The treasure map has a history of at least 350 years. Everyone knows what the Bright Empire means. It is conceivable how valuable the treasures left by an empire to restore the country are. The rumors about the treasure are also recorded in the history books. I don''t think anyone would have made a fake treasure map to joke with us more than 300 years ago. In this auction, there is no minimum starting price, and there is no limit to the amount of increase. The auction starts now. " As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the hall erupted, and all the guests started discussing the treasure map. "Treasure Map" is almost a necessary way for travelers to make a fortune. Hudson is also extremely hot-eyed. It is just a treasure map that is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and it is really difficult for him to fight for it desperately. Even if the treasure map is real, it does not mean that the treasure is still there. Putting it on Hudson, he didn''t mind taking the treasure first and then selling the treasure map. If the treasure is not taken out, it can only prove that the place where the treasure is buried is too dangerous, or the so-called treasure is a trap. Normal people dont set up traps randomly, which doesnt mean that cult organizations dont either. Maybe the so-called treasure is an altar for evil gods. Watching the nobles below fight for it, Hudson silently mourned for them. Trying to get rich overnight through treasure hunting is not much more likely than playing the lottery. Not only did Hudson not make a move, but all the nobles in the box did not participate in the treasure map competition. The benefits and risks are equal. In troubled times, the precarious little nobles can choose to gamble, but the old nobles with big families and big businesses cannot gamble. The reality is cruel. Even if the treasure is real, it will be difficult for everyone to achieve a class transition again. From a middle-class nobleman to a great nobleman, it seems that there is only one step away, but the threshold of this last step goes straight into the sky. It is not because of ability, let alone hard work, but because of illusory luck that we can cross it. Before the cake was made bigger, the upper layer had already been filled with radishes and pits. New radishes want to grow, unless the previous radish is pulled out. Under the existing rule system, unless the big nobles themselves have problems, or are cold on the battlefield, the latecomers will have no chance at all. "Sir, Viscount Oran invites you to the dinner tonight." What should come will eventually come, but this efficiency is too high. As soon as the auction ended, the old man sent out invitations. "Understood! Tell the person, I will be there on time tonight." If you cant hide, you can only face it. Whether a romantic affair is big or small, in the final analysis it is a matter of face. As far as Hudson knows, his father-in-law also has many lovers outside, and even has a few illegitimate children. Everyone is the same, no one is much higher than the other. The only problem is that the standards are different. The requirements for the son-in-law and the requirements for oneself must not be the same. Aristocrats inevitably pay attention to their cards and often go to Beda City for activities. Hudson also inevitably goes to the countryside to do as the Romans do, buying real estate in the city. Compared to the sky-high prices in the capital, the housing prices in Beida are much more harmonious. A house covering an area of ??nearly three acres is less than a quarter of the price of the two elf sisters. Mysterious organizations do things in a grand manner. Even the carriages that transported the boxes were left outside, directly benefiting Hudson. Of course, nominally, these carriages, coachmen, and several empty boxes that conceal people''s ears belong to Isabel. In the eyes of outsiders, this is Isabel bringing all her wealth to join Hudson. People and wealth gain both, a typical winner in the world. Under the envious eyes of everyone, Hudson and Isabel got into the carriage together, just like a pair of loving lovers. Since he is being targeted, he has to perform a full set of acting, and any omissions will bring unnecessary trouble. The carriage moved forward slowly, and there was an old man with a suspicious appearance in the crowd, but his face was extremely ugly. After painstakingly arranging for so long, the report letters were flying all over the sky, but nothing happened. Deep in his heart, the old man had already greeted the whole family of the bureaucrats in the Governor''s Mansion. It''s too dereliction of duty, so many big things can be treated as if nothing happened. Seeing the convoy moving forward slowly, the old man quickly turned and left. "If you can''t do anything, you should get out of here immediately." This is the main reason why he has been able to live freely in the mainland for so many years. Hurriedly out of Beda City, several members of the Skull and Bones who followed the old man had very ugly faces. The performance of my own Holy Master is really too "stable". Nothing happened, and he fled out of the city as if desperate. "Holy Lord, what happened just now, why..." Before the young man finished speaking, the old man reprimanded: "Idiots! Everything has been exposed, and you don''t even know it. All the officials of the Governor''s Mansion did not take any action. Have you not noticed any abnormalities? Under normal circumstances, the gang of aristocratic gentlemen who reported this kind of report have always been wrongly caught and never let go, how could they stand still! " Hesitating for a while, the old man reviewed himself again: "I underestimated the enemy in this matter, and it involved a viscount with real power, how could it be handled the same as usual! The nobles are all from the same road, and they must treat their own people differently. Maybe our letter has just been delivered, and someone else will receive the news. is laying out a big net, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net. If I hadn''t reacted fast enough, when someone else found it, you wouldn''t be able to run away even if you wanted to. " While speaking, the old man still had some lingering fears. It seemed that he was glad that he reacted decisively and did not fall into the enemy''s plot. The members of the Skull and Bones Society behind them were also very frightened at the moment. They didn''t know if they didn''t analyze it. After this analysis, they realized that the world of nobles was too dark. Just mentioning the Viscount Hudson incidentally, he almost got himself killed, which directly refreshed everyone''s perception. "Holy Master, people from the Holy See entered the auction house and never came out. Those guards seemed to be about the same size, but they were actually replaced halfway through. All of them were mercenaries recruited temporarily. Could it be that they completed the deal and left over the wall with their things. Isabel, who stayed behind, was only in charge of covering up for them in order to deceive others. " Kallis on the side exclaimed. After all, he is mixed in the Holy See, and he still has some understanding of some of the Holy See''s habits. Involving the "Blood Moon Horn", this special mission must be to achieve the goal and use any means. Being able to complete the task and send out a singer is nothing at all. The "brain supplement" is the most terrifying, almost guessing the truth, but unfortunately their reaction is still a step late. A few hours passed back and forth. For a master, such a long time has already been hundreds of miles away. If there is air power to respond, maybe everyone has left the southeastern province by now. You don''t even know the direction the enemy is leaving, and even if you want to pursue them, you don''t know where to pursue them. Said it was an invitation to a dinner party, but Hudson didn''t wait for the night to pass. As the sun began to set, Hudson''s carriage appeared at Viscount Oran''s house. Compared to the shabby little house in Hudson, this place is undoubtedly much more luxurious, covering an area of ??only seventy or eighty acres. The houses of nobles occupy a large area, which is also a feature of the Aslant continent. In almost every city, most of the land is the mansion of the nobles. As a "family member", Hudson was still warmly welcomed by his servants. It can be seen that they are all professionally trained, and they are very clear about their duties. From the layout of the house, it can be seen that there is no sign of a banquet tonight. Inviting him over is likely to be a private banquet or a family banquet. As the host, Viscount Oran, has not appeared for a long time, and Hudson can''t help feeling a little flustered. Interpretation is impossible. He didn''t dare to expose the transaction with the mysterious organization at all. For the sake of safety, Hudson didn''t even track down the origin of the mysterious organization. Even if deep down in his heart, he believes that the mysterious organization is the vest of the Holy See, Hudson is still a mysterious organization, and he is determined not to have anything to do with the Holy See. "Blood Moon Horn" does not exist, let alone transactions. Some are just him and Isabel falling in love at first sight and developing a relationship. Now this is the truth, no matter who digs, it must stay at this step. There is no way, this deal was given too much. Leaving aside those priceless knowledge, the value of the magic spar and magic core alone is as high as millions of gold coins. These things cannot be bought even with money. It is not unacceptable to sacrifice your reputation for this. "Stealing fish" was caught by the old man, it is impossible to be honest. Just thinking of the bunch of illegitimate children of Viscount Oran, Hudson''s hanging heart slowly fell again. At worst, if you get scolded, just pretend you didn''t hear it. Such a small matter has not yet reached the point of retiring the engagement. "Melissa, why are you here?" As soon as the words came out, Hudson regretted it. A typical proposition is to cheat yourself. "This is my home, why can''t I be here! Could it be that I appeared at the wrong time and disturbed some people''s romance..." Before Melissa could finish speaking, Hudson rushed up to gag her, and hugged her in his arms. At this time, to be reasonable, something big will definitely happen. Simply let it be presumptuous for a while, let''s go through this hurdle first. "let me go!" Just struggling to finish speaking, Hudson kissed him again. The weak little magician couldn''t break free at all. The original intrigue gradually turned into flirting. The servants in the room retreated silently. They should not be involved in such matters. "Hudson, if you do this again, I will call someone." The anger is still there, but compared to the previous indifference, a little change has taken place. "Call it! I''ve already set up a magic barrier, so you won''t be able to hear your voice no matter how you shout. Even if someone sees it, with our relationship, who will come over and cause trouble! " While speaking, a magical sound-proof magic barrier enveloped the two of them. Melissa, who was originally aggressive, was instantly dumbfounded. A pair of big eyes stared at Hudson, as if saying: I am very angry, this matter will never end with you! It''s a pity that all of this has almost zero lethality on Hudson. He was not polite at the moment, and directly checked the body for his fiance. "Stop, don''t mess around here!" While speaking, a trace of panic flashed in Melissa''s eyes. After all, she is a young girl, how could she have seen this battle. Lest Hudson go one step further and directly put her here... Seeing this scene, Hudson stopped decisively. It''s okay to pretend, but if you really play, big things will happen. This is the living room, and someone may come over at any time. Taking advantage, flirting, no one will say anything, if Viscount Oran goes further, he will have to go crazy. "Shall I go to your room?" Hudson asked tentatively. "no!" Melissa said in panic. At this moment, she no longer cared about trying to settle accounts with Hudson, but was thinking about how to escape. Having a relationship with your fianc before marriage is also considered indecent in the aristocratic world. Such a reputation has a bad influence on both parties. The only difference is that Hudson''s reputation for flirtatiousness has already been spread, and there is no hope of recovering it. "When did you come back, why didn''t you notify me?" In an instant, Hudson changed his concerned face again. The process is not important, let''s solve the immediate trouble first. "Humph!" With a cold drink, the recovered Melissa couldn''t help mocking: "Some people promised me when they were in the capital. After a while, he was given to the mansion. If I come back later, can I attend your wedding? " "Wedding" does not exist. If you dare to get a singer to get started, it is estimated that the Koslow family will get the fryer first. Maybe Baron Redman will hold a whip and find Hudson to settle accounts. There is a high probability that the younger brothers will also switch sides. Everyone knows that following an unreliable boss has no future. "A mere diva, how can she compare with you? She delivered it to her door by herself, can I be blamed for that? If it weren''t for an accident, some people would have passed through the door earlier, how could these things happen now. " While speaking, Hudson held Melissa in his arms again, and continued to walk around her with his hands. Realizing that something was wrong, Melissa hurriedly pushed away and said, "Don''t mess around, father is still waiting for you in the study, don''t make him wait." Getting this answer, Hudson looked at the blushing Melissa, and burst out laughing. Knowing that the two of them were going to have a conflict, he asked his daughter to come over to interrogate him. The father-in-law was probably not prepared to let him go. But considering that the flag of the Viscount Orans house did not fall down, and the colorful flags were fluttering outside, there was nothing wrong with it, maybe he really didnt take it seriously. "Understood! But someone still needs to prepare. If you go out in this appearance, I''m afraid everyone will think I did something to you." Hudson said with a smirk. Intuition told him that if he really messed up, there was a high probability that he would succeed today. As for whether he will be hunted down by Viscount Oran afterwards, it is hard to say. Such an exciting thing, Hudson thinks it is better not to try it. Even if you want to steal the forbidden fruit, you have to change the place, and it can''t happen under the nose of your father-in-law. Want to try inviting Melissa over? As soon as this idea was born, Hudson decisively killed it. There is still a singer in the family who has not been dealt with, so it is not a Shura field to let the fiancee go there. Thank you Taoist Qing Jin, leader of South Street Liquor! Jia Geng owes first, and arranges later. IOU: On September 23, 2022, Haiyue owes readers 2 chapters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： ambition Chapter 170 Ambition Entering the study, what greeted Hudson was not an indictment, but a huge map. Maybe Viscount Oran has self-cultivation, or maybe he didn''t take the daytime affair seriously, so he directly dragged Hudson to the map. From the small print on the label, it can be vaguely judged that this is the map of Fengyun Province, and Hudson immediately understood what was going on. As unlucky brats, the willful provincial nobles stepped on a big thunder this time. In order to complete the garrison mission, it is said that all the nobles in Fengyun Province have conducted a second conscription in the territory. The number of young and strong people who have devoted themselves to this war is probably no less than 200,000. Even so, they barely held the line of defense with the help of reinforcements from the Kingdom. Participating in the first round of the battle, he was beaten so badly. There is no doubt that all the nobles in Fengyun Province must have suffered bad luck this time. If there is no miracle, many noble families will inevitably decline or even perish. As an old neighbor, it is also necessary to help care and express condolences, and there is absolutely no other meaning. "The situation is difficult! In the frontline battlefield, anything can happen. Viscount Hudson, are you ready for the challenge? " Looking at Viscount Oran who expressed his feelings, Hudson really wanted to reply - no! The war preparation work has been carried out so far, and it seems to have achieved initial results. In fact, everyone knows that this is still far from enough. The all-out war launched by the orcs has never been a wave. The Alpha Kingdom has reinforcements, and the Orc Empire also has reinforcements. According to the usual practice, the orcs will not stop unless they consume all the tribes in the country. If a race disappears from the Orc Empire because of the war, don''t be surprised, this is just a routine operation. Maybe in a few years, the disappeared race will reappear. In the interracial promiscuous orc empire, not to mention that new races are born every day, but some races must be added every month. These races usually come and go in a hurry. Most of the rare races came to this world in a daze, and left the world in a daze. War at this level is a competition for the comprehensive strength of both sides, which cannot be changed by the efforts of one or two nobles. No matter how well prepared they are, they will only be an insignificant member on the battlefield, at most affecting local wars. You can have no confidence in your heart, but you must be confident in your mouth. Every outstanding nobleman is a qualified king with a strong mouth. "Everything is proceeding step by step. If there is no accident in the middle, when I join the battle, I will bring at least 20,000 elite soldiers to the battlefield!" The high-spirited voice, as if he already has 20,000 elites, ready to go to war at any time. In fact, the entire private army of the Koslow family, plus the private army of all the nobles in the county, could not gather 10,000 elites. "Twenty thousand elites are not a small number. I just want to get through this war and gain something. I''m afraid it''s still not enough. According to the information from the frontline army, the total number of casualties of the noble private army in Fengyun Province has exceeded 70,000, and the number of casualties alone is 30,000, among which more than 1,000 noble children died. It is not an exaggeration to say that the family of Fengyun Province contributed half of the casualties on the front line. It is said that in order to treat the wounded, many chaplains accompanying the army were tired and collapsed. If they had no way out and no way to surrender, they would have collapsed long ago. This is the consequence of poor preparation! But as long as they put their heart and soul into training, this situation will not happen. The poor Liufeng family, meeting an arrogant patriarch, this time I am afraid it will be ruined! All the nobles in the Fengyun Province have also been tricked by this guy. With so many nobles dead, this account is bound to be settled with them after the war. The Liufeng family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, is afraid that this time it will be completely devastated, and the inheritance may even be cut off directly. " Intelligence is Hudson''s shortcoming. Even if he wants to send people to the front line, he can''t get ahead in a short time. Just ordinary noble officers, that is complete cannon fodder. Don''t say that he passed the information from the front line back in time, and he was lucky if he didn''t die on the battlefield. Able to obtain detailed casualty battle reports, it is obvious that the children of the Holliser family placed on the front line have a high status in the army, and may even be in a core position in the headquarters. Viscount Oran is now talking about the Liufeng family, and he may feel the sorrow of the rabbit dead and the fox in his heart, but there is a high probability that he will not be so kind. Looking at the map, you can see that the west of Qiaomu County is Fengyun Province. Something happened to a good neighbor, and it is necessary to care about it. After all, such opportunities are rare. It is not only the Liufeng family that is unlucky, all the nobles in the Fengyun Province have been trapped in a wave, and they are bound to fall into a period of weakness after the war. The southeastern province is dominated by the Dalton family, and there is no room for the Holliser family to go further. It is understandable to cast their eyes on their neighbors who are doomed to decline. As a powerful existence among the middle-level nobles, as long as there is not too much loss in the war, the Holliser family has a high probability of success if they want to take over Fengyun Province. There is no need for Hudson to worry about how to operate. After all, his ancestors were also great nobles, so he didn''t believe that Viscount Oran didn''t know the rules of the upper-level political game. Hudson has little interest in the planning of the Holliser family. No matter how the Fengyun province changes, it will not be his turn to take a share. Even ignoring the geographical difficulties, the Koslow family is unable to expand in Fengyun Province. Of course, there is still hope for just planning a knight collar or two. It''s just meaningless, any territory in peacetime is precious. It was different during the war, when unclaimed territories were created almost every day. In addition to sighing, Hudson only has admiration. I have seen a prodigal, but I have never seen such a prodigal. Before this battle, the head of the Liufeng family had a high reputation in the kingdom. As among the feudal nobles, there are few families that can obtain the title of duke. The Liufeng family has always been the mainstay of the kingdom. "Dear Viscount Oran, but has there been an accident on the front line? Under normal circumstances, as the defender of the city, the loss of noble officers should not be so great!" Hudson asked suspiciously. Losing tens of thousands of soldiers so quickly, he felt that the contemporary Duke Liu Feng was a "talent". Changing a pig to command, as the defender of the city, may not cause such heavy casualties all at once. Not only did the soldiers suffer heavy losses, but even noble officers lost thousands of people at once. This is not just a matter of "talent", it is clearly a "genius". "Humph!" "Besides taking the initiative to attack out of proportion and being caught and beaten by the elite orc troops, can you think of a way to lose so many troops in a short period of time?" Viscount Oran said with a look of contempt. The Kingdom does not advocate taking the initiative to attack. It is not impossible to take the initiative, but the premise is that you must win, and the worst is a tie. The Windy Duke is obviously a negative example. I don''t know which nerve is wrong, but he actually led the troops out of the city to play field battles with the orcs. Fortunately, the Liufeng family is powerful. After being defeated, they managed to hold the line of defense with a group of provincial nobles. Otherwise, without waiting for the internal reckoning of the nobles after the war, the kingdom will now hold him accountable for the unauthorized attack. "Your Excellency, the Viscount, the nobles of Fengyun Province didn''t dissuade them, and just looked at Duke Liufeng as confused?" Hudson asked suspiciously. Logically speaking, everyone should be very resistant to this kind of order to voluntarily die. If the southeast province is left behind, if the governor dares to issue such an order to send him to death, he can only attack with his cronies, and the rest of the nobles will not ignore him at all. Administrative leadership cannot change the fact that the feudal nobles are all independent princes. Even the governor of a province has limited restrictions on the nobles. Obeying orders is established within the scope of the rules, and it cannot damage everyone''s core interests. The military order of "send to death" is obviously beyond the scope of everyone''s tolerance, so it belongs to "random order". The king''s "random order" may be dismissed down below, not to mention the "random order" of a governor. "The situation in Fengyun Province is different from our southeastern province. In recent years, the Liufeng family has expanded rapidly, occupying more than 40% of the land in the province. Most of the county guards are from the Liufeng family, and it is purely the only one in the province. Before this battle, Duke Liufeng performed very well. In terms of personal prestige, it is far above our Earl Pierce. Most of the county guards in various places are his cronies, and in Fengyun Province, they almost have everything they say. Even if other people found a problem, they didn''t dare to confront him. Dare to take the initiative to attack, Duke Liufeng is not completely messing around. The overall quality of the army in Fengyun Province is not good, but there are still many elites among them. Under normal circumstances, encountering an army of orcs shouldn''t be so miserable. It''s a pity that their luck was very bad. They encountered a Beamon army as soon as they solved the army of a ratman tribe. Even if they have an advantage in military strength, they cannot make up for the gap in strength. Facing the Beamon Legion with over 10,000 troops, the coalition forces of the nobles in Fengyun Province soon suffered heavy losses. Hudson, I know that your military ability is good, but you must always keep in mind the lessons learned from the blood of the Liufeng family. Extraordinary as a last resort, don''t go head-to-head with the Beamon Legion. Even the most elite troops in the Kingdom would have to muster several times the strength of the Behemoth Army before they dared to fight them. Fortunately, the Beamon clan has a limited number of people, and the chances of encountering their main force are small, otherwise the war would not be able to go on at all. " Looking at Viscount Oran who was still in fear, Hudson instantly let go of his hanging heart. Its good to know how to be in awe, but to be afraid is to be afraid of the kind of people who are obviously not good enough, but still think they are awesome. The kingdom does not allow unauthorized attacks, perhaps it was also forced out by this kind of nobleman who thinks he is awesome. A Duke of Liufeng has deceived Fengyun Province. If there are more, the Alpha Kingdom will be left alone. "Your Excellency the Viscount, Fengyun Province has suffered such a heavy loss, so the achievements should not be small?" Hudson asked tentatively. Although he didn''t hold out much hope, he still hoped that a miracle would happen. If the Behemoth Legion can be severely damaged, it will not be a loss for the entire kingdom to pay these losses. "Don''t fantasize! The casualties of the Beamon Army are less than four digits, and even fewer were killed. As long as thousands of Behemoths can be killed, then this battle will be an epic victory in the human race''s counterattack against the orc invasion. If a Behemoth army of ten thousand people can be wiped out, even if Duke Liufeng loses all the troops in Fengyun Province, the kingdom will take care of him! " After hearing Viscount Oran''s words, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. Annihilating a Beamon army of ten thousand people is simply a dream. In the past hundreds of years, there have been only two cases in which the Beamon Legion was established and wiped out, all of which were completed after the arrival of reinforcements from various countries in the mainland. The price paid, there are only two words left in the history books - miserable! If the Duke of Liufeng can do it, now he is a hero admired by hundreds of millions of people, not a negative example. Not to mention the group of soldiers who have not completed their training and rushed to the battlefield. Even if they were replaced by the Kingdom''s standing army, it would be difficult to defeat a Beamon army without ten times the strength. If you want to fight a war of annihilation, unless Beamon foolishly rushes into the trap. Otherwise, if you can''t win, can''t you run? Different from the human race, Bimons are all twins, one is a "human" and the other is a "beast". Zhan Beast and Behemoth are brothers, they grew up together since they were young, and their cooperation is completely intimate. In terms of speed, it surpasses most human cavalry. Only a small number of high-quality horses can compete with them in speed. Fast speed + strong fighting power, this is the reason why the Beamon family can occupy the head of the five royal families with a small population. In fact, the five royal families of the Orc Empire are not constant. If a certain race falls into decline, it is also possible to be replaced by the following races. The five imperial families continued to launch southern invasion wars, not only to clean up the excess population in the country, but also to take the opportunity to weaken the powerful races in the country. After one battle after another, the dominance of the five royal families was established. Except for the five royal families, the number of Ding populations of other powerful races has always been kept at a low value, and it is difficult to increase. "Your Excellency, the nobles of the Fengyun Province have already lost a lot of strength, and it is estimated that after completing the garrison mission, their strength will be further weakened. What''s more, there will be a second call and a third call later. I am afraid that before the war is over, they will have exhausted their vitality. Duke Liufeng made another big mistake. After the war, he is bound to be separated from the nobles in the province. A major reshuffle in Fengyun Province is inevitable. Such a once-in-a-century opportunity, does the Holliser family have any ideas? " Hudson asked straight to the point. After chatting with the map for so long, Hudson didn''t think that his father-in-law just wanted to discuss the situation on the battlefield with him. Even if they really wanted to discuss it, they would discuss it slowly after giving him a slap in the face. He even missed the chance to catch his pigtails. It was clear that there was an important matter to discuss, so that Viscount Oran didn''t care about pursuing his little things. The topic is all around the Liufeng family. It is clear that the Holliser family sees that the southeastern province is difficult to expand, and wants to find opportunities in the Fengyun province to return to the ranks of the great nobles. "Duke Liufeng caused too much trouble this time, and the Fengyun Province is bound to fall into chaos after the war. In order to prevent the chaos from spreading to the southeast province, I will pay close attention. However, if the situation in Fengyun Province after the war cannot be stabilized for a long time, the Holliser family is still willing to share the worries of the kingdom. " Viscount Oran said with a look of concern for the country and the people. Seeing this scene, Hudson felt that he had learned it again. Obviously wanting to take advantage of the opportunity to expand, but insisting that it is to relieve the kingdom''s worries. It seems that if you want to get along well in the noble circle, you must develop a thick skin. A red face and a black heart are the correct way to open up. As an ally, the Holliser family wants to expand abroad, and Hudson must support it without compromising their own interests. If the Holliser family returns to the ranks of the great nobles, it will be a good thing for Hudson, and it will only be the Dalton family that needs to feel uncomfortable. However, looking at the style of the Viscount Oran, it is estimated that there will be no conflicts with the Dalton family at the threshold of wanting to enter the province of Fengyun, and maybe the two families will conduct secret transactions. As a result, the nobles in the southeastern province must be careful. Without the support of the second family in the province, the original political balance is bound to be broken. Facing the powerful Dalton family, the remaining mid-level nobles may not be able to form an alliance and continue to contend with it. The situation where one family dominates is definitely not a good thing for the mountainous territory that is accumulating strength. While thinking wildly, Hudson suddenly woke up. All the private nobles in the southeast province have not yet entered the battlefield. Who knows what will happen on the battlefield? If you are unlucky, you will be beaten up by orcs like Fengyun Xingxing, and it will be too late to protect yourself, so there is no need to think about it. Its not bad for everyone to be damaged together, just to pull down the horizontal line together, and the balance can still be maintained. In order to block outside peepers, everyone can join forces. In case only a few lose heavily and the others don''t, that''s real trouble. In a short period of time, everyone may look at it for the sake of allies, and feel embarrassed to attack their own people. As time goes on, the emotion will gradually fade away. Driven by interests, conflicts are inevitable. Everything is uncertain, but Hudson is not worried. Compared with other nobles, the mountain leaders don''t have so much to lose. The core interests are the mining area and the opened up wasteland. It is not so easy for others to come and grab it. As long as he is alive and Bear Stearns is in charge, there will be no problem in keeping his foundation. The foundation is not lost, and it is easy to restore military strength. As long as the soldiers are not wiped out by an established army, it will take a year or so to recover. "Your Excellency, the Viscount, you are really a role model for us. The feeling of worrying about the country and the people is worth learning for everyone. If necessary, the Koslow family can also help!" Hudson immediately issued a bad check. As for whether to honor it, and to what extent to provide support, it depends on the development of the situation. Remarks: Noble children are not equal to noble family heads, a family can have multiple children serving. When the nobles are old, their sons can also serve instead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： augusburg Chapter 171 Fort Augustus Summer twilight is coming, the afterglow of the sunset is shining on the blood-red earth, and the sound of the horn is pressing the pause button for this war. Amidst the retreating horns, the already chaotic orc army became more and more chaotic. Orc soldiers from different races and tribes fought fiercely over the remaining treasures, weapons and equipment, and even the corpses of their comrades on the battlefield. If the defenders attack at this time, they will definitely be able to achieve considerable results. It''s a pity that the defenders in the city have long been frightened. The big defeat ahead made everyone lose their confidence in going out to fight in the field. Now they just want to survive the final period of service and return to their hometown alive. An army with no morale can persist until now. Apart from the factor of defending the city, the most important thing is that there is no way out. Those with two legs could not run with four legs. Without the protection of the city wall, the infantry could not escape the pursuit of the orc cavalry at all. A frightened army does not have the courage to take the initiative to attack. Even if a fighter plane does appear, it can only watch in the city. "Supervisor team, go up and separate these bastards!" Crown Prince Alex ordered angrily. This is the first time he led troops after becoming the crown prince. Leading the Beamon Legion with the strongest combat effectiveness, the performance can only be said to be unsatisfactory. In the previous battle, Alex led the Beamon Legion to defeat the noble coalition forces in Fengyun Province head-on, but because of a small mistake in command, the noble coalition forces slipped into the city. The Beamon Legion, which is invincible in the field, is also very weak in the face of the Bauhinia Pass in front of it. Siege has never been Beamon''s strong point. Siege warfare is a process of exchanging lives for lives. Crown Prince Alex is reluctant to spend his own elite and the human army. According to past practice, such battles that require a lot of human life are completed by vassal races. Different from the Beamon Legion, which prioritizes logistics support, the logistics of the vassal races can only be said to be better than nothing. If you want to survive on the battlefield, the corpses of your companions are the best food. Even if they are particular and unwilling to eat the same kind, they can be exchanged with each other. If there is not enough food for a long time, in order to make up for the food gap, it is common to attack weak races. For the orc tribes participating in the war, the enemy is not only the human race, but also other orc tribes of different races. When you go to sleep, you have to keep an eye on it, otherwise you will be on the grill when you wake up, and it will be a tragedy. If you have an order, you have to run as fast as possible. When there is no danger, allies are the greatest danger. "Military discipline" is really too extravagant for a group of orc soldiers who can''t get enough to eat. Commanding a chaotic army to attack the city, naturally there will be no good experience. Crown Prince Alex also felt the pressure after being unable to win the Bauhinia Pass. I painstakingly arranged such a means in the imperial court, but before I could use it, I was thrown to the front line by an order from Emperor Bimon. Deep in his heart, Alex very doubted whether his old man had noticed something, so he quickly disrupted his layout. Can''t preside over the overall situation in person, if you want to set off a coup in the imperial court by remote control, the possibility of success is infinitely zero. In fact, even if everything is ready and launched according to the plan, the probability of Alex successfully seizing power will not exceed one-third. It seems that the chance is not great, but for the imperial power struggle, this is already a very high success rate. No matter how well prepared, the success rate cannot be 100%. In many cases, as long as there is 10% hope, everyone will give it a go. Now everything is in vain. If I dont personally sit in charge, even if the coup succeeds, I dont know who will sit on the throne? In the Bimon Royal Court, there are not a few people who are qualified to compete for the throne. Alex didn''t want to risk his life and went to make wedding dresses for others. "Your Highness, the defenders in the city are like birds frightened by bows and arrows, no matter how tempted they are, they refuse to come out. The nearby castles are the horns of each other. If you dont win the Bauhinia Pass first, other castles will not be easy to fight. In the past few days of strong attacks, the losses of all tribes are not small. If we continue to attack, I am afraid that the morale of the army will be unstable. It is better to stop the attack first and look for breakthroughs elsewhere. " Agustin army leader persuaded. He never had any confidence in this crown prince who was good at eating, drinking and having fun. Alex''s performance on the front line has greatly exceeded previous expectations. It was precisely because of this that Agustin was even more worried. A dude who only knows how to eat, drink, prostitute and gamble has limited destructive power; but a crown prince with some ability can often break the sky when he does things. Fortunately, Alex is not young. If it was a hundred years ago, who would have doubted his military command ability, he would definitely be served by a whip. Time is the best weapon, Alex''s edges and corners have long been smoothed. After decades of being a playboy, he has already been able to face up to his own shortcomings. "General Agustin, what suggestion do you have?" There is a father who wants him to die early, and a group of nephews who want to seize the throne. For Alex, whose crown prince is not secure, winning the war comes first. "Your Highness, the frontline defenses of the Alpha Kingdom are too tight. Even if they break through the defense line of the Bauhinia Pass, they will not be able to advance far, and there will be a new defense line. One line of defense after another, the enemy clearly wants to use these castles to continuously bleed us and consume our strength step by step. Continue to attack all the way, I am afraid that by the time we hit King Alpha, we will already be exhausted. This is the usual method used by the enemy. In previous wars, we used too much consumption in the early stage, resulting in the lack of sufficient explosive power in the later stage. In comparison, the situation of the other two Terran countries is much better. As long as they break through a few lines of defense in their front line, the resistance behind them will be much weaker. From the map, as long as we..." Before Agustin finished speaking, Alex interrupted: "Your Excellency, Legion Commander, similar plans have been formulated in the empire long ago. It''s just that we are not responsible for the implementation, but the eagle family with the highest mobility. The specific plan will remain unchanged and disclosed, as long as you know there is such a thing. Now we are implementing a feint plan to attract the attention of the human race as much as possible. Of course, if you can find a chance to break through the previous levels, that would be even better! " The seemingly trustworthy performance, Alex is also forced to. As the crown prince, you must have a few cronies. Pretending to be too successful in the early stage, now that he wants to accept the younger brother, Alex must show more sincerity. As the general of the army, Agustin undoubtedly has a high value of attracting. Deliberately revealing part of the secrets is Alex''s way of winning people''s hearts. Fort Augustus, as the most important part of the Principality of Moxi''s defense against the orcs, has always been heavily guarded. After the war broke out, this place directly became the front line. As the guard, Urbis had a pretty good life. Since the outbreak of the war, he has sent troops to attack the orc army outside the city seven times, all of which have achieved good results. If it weren''t for the king''s strict order, he would have organized the eighth surprise attack. Although all the kills were miscellaneous fish, compared with his colleagues who were passively beaten, Urbis could be called a great military exploit. If this situation continues, there is a high probability that Urbis will be able to win the title of Marshal. And not only the marshal of the Principality of Moxi, but also the marshal recognized by all the nations of the human race. This is also a means of the Human Race Alliance to encourage everyone to fight against alien races. As long as they have made great achievements in foreign wars, the titles and military ranks they have won will be recognized by the entire Human Race. With such a title, it can be enjoyed in all human nations. Urbis has been immersed in glory, as if he has become a hero of the human race. "Bang, bang, bang..." The boulder that fell from the sky directly stunned the officers and soldiers defending the city. The crossbow arrows, magic crystal cannons, and trebuchets deployed on the city wall were destroyed immediately. Urbis, who received the message, hastily ordered: "Send the signal quickly, let the Griffon Cavalry come for reinforcements! Command the archers to immediately organize a counterattack. The entire army has officers who have flying monsters, and immediately take off to disrupt the formation of the Eagles. Notify the magician group, wait for the opportunity to initiate..." It can be seen that Urbis still has some ability. After encountering an enemy attack, immediately use all the power at hand to fight back. It''s a pity that it''s too late, there are too many Eaglemen who launched a surprise attack. In addition to ordinary Ying people, there are also many Ying people offering sacrifices. Although the power system is different, the attack method is similar to that of a magician. The only difference is that these guys can fly. As soon as the magician group made a move, they were attacked by eagle magicians and archers in the sky, causing heavy casualties in an instant. The scattered noble officers who took off into the air were powerful, but the number was too small. Under the siege of the Yingren masters, they soon fell into a disadvantage. Not to mention the archers below, except for a few sharpshooters, most archers couldn''t shoot the high-flying Eagles at all, but the falling arrows accidentally injured many of their own people. The chaos on the city wall created an opportunity for the orc army outside the city. Taking advantage of this chaotic opportunity, countless orcs have climbed the city wall. Under the cover of air power, the city walls were quickly captured. When the griffin cavalry from the Principality of Moxi arrived, the situation was already one-sided. Because of the number, the Griffin Cavalry was unable to compete with the Eagles for air supremacy, and quickly withdrew after a short fight. Lacking air power support, Urbis could only command the defenders to retreat to the inner city, using the buildings in the city to cover them and resist steadily. As time went by, the competition around Fort Augustus became more and more intense. One side is a continuous orc army; the other side is the defenders who have no way out and can only fight to the death. The most heroic scene since the outbreak of the war kicked off in Fort Augustus. Except for a small number of strong men who evacuated with the surviving magicians, all the defenders broke out with human blood. With flesh and blood, he performed an inch of mountains and rivers and an inch of blood, and wrote the tragic song of the human race. In the capital, Chris IX, who received the bad news, was so angry that he fainted on the spot. It was already evening when I woke up. Although the fighting in Fort Augustus had not yet ceased, everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before the fall. The worst situation really happened. The orcs fought fiercely in Alpha, after all, it was just a conspiracy to lure them to relax their vigilance. War still has not escaped the law of "pinch the soft persimmon". Fort Augustus is just the beginning. As the weakest of the three kingdoms of the human race, the Principality of Moxi will usher in the worst orc beating. After calming down, Chris IX slowly asked: "Where has the situation on the front line collapsed? Why did the accident happen in Fort Augustus? When will our reinforcements be able to go up? " It seemed to be a soul torture, and the faces of all the ministers were very ugly. Before this, although everyone had guessed that the orcs would break through from them, they still had a glimmer of hope. When the Alpha Kingdom was under fierce attack, everyone was still secretly glad that they had finally escaped a catastrophe. Now that the flames of war suddenly came to their heads, they realized that the preparations of the Principality of Moxi were not as sufficient as expected. Originally thought that there would be no surprise attack by the orcs if the griffin cavalry patrolled non-stop. But the reality was very embarrassing. The orcs, who had been prepared for a long time, assassinated the patrolling griffin cavalry immediately. Not to mention the news of the orc army''s actions, even the news of the enemy''s surprise attack, did not have time to send out. Caught off guard, Fort Augustus lost a large number of defense equipment in an instant under the attack of the Eagles. The magic crystal cannons and magic crossbows that could have threatened the orc air force were directly destroyed by huge boulders without firing a shot or an arrow. Lost the anti-aircraft firepower, and the Griffin cavalry responsible for pinning down the enemy''s air force also failed to play their due role due to their numbers. "Your Majesty, the frontline defenders resisted bravely, and the enemy was temporarily dragged to Fort Augustus. Immediately after the incident, we sent reinforcements, but encountered the main attack of the enemy''s Eagles on the way. The troops in charge of reinforcements suffered a lot of losses, and their marching speed was also greatly affected. I am afraid they will arrive later than expected. For the overall consideration, we have begun to strengthen the second line of defense. Even if the enemy broke through Fort Augustus and seized the first line of defense, they would not be able to drive straight in. The surviving magician group has been withdrawn, and we have successfully preserved our vitality. As long as the principality is united, the war situation is still within the controllable range. " Martins said impassionedly. It seems that the front line is not a big defeat, but just being stared at by mosquitoes, which is not worth mentioning at all. Speaking words that he didnt even believe, Martins, as Minister of Military Affairs, was also forced to help. Who would have thought that the orcs played their cards out of common sense, and the Eagle Legion, one of the five royal families, all entertained them. Not only the eagle people, but also the flying races among the orcs all appeared above their heads. The enemy''s huge air force is simply not something that the Principality of Moxi can compete with. What''s more, the enemy doesn''t talk about Wude''s sneak attack. When did the Principality of Moxi encounter this kind of battle? In the past, the nobles and lords fought among themselves, and they were limited to the fighting stage. It was all an appointment time and place, and there was enough pomp to fight in groups. The internal fighting among the nobles may be more intense, but since the addition of orcs as neighbors, the nobles of the Principality of Moxi have also learned to behave, and they are no longer playing Rush. Battle experience is mainly due to the orcs coming to rob. This kind of scene happens almost every year, and it''s all small fights. People just want to rob money, food and goods, and they don''t even bother to attack the castle. No matter how the front line is fought, Wangdu always receives good news. All-out war, this is the first time the Principality of Moxi has encountered it. Most of the understanding of orcs comes from previous unreliable experiences. The front line has been able to hold on until now. Apart from the **** battle of the defenders, there is still no hope of escape. How can running on the ground compare with flying in the sky? Without the cover of the buildings in the city, they will only die faster. Those who are captured will be reduced to food. If there is no way to survive, then they can only fight. Glancing at the north, Chris IX sighed helplessly. After the defense line was broken, it is indeed a happy event that the frontline officers and soldiers can persist until now. But now he is really not happy. The Minister of Military Affairs seems to be talking beautifully, but in essence he has abandoned the troops that are fighting and directly put his strength into the second line of defense. There is nothing wrong with doing this militarily, but it cannot be justified logically. Especially the blow to the morale of the army is huge. But Chris IX can''t do anything yet, and forcibly ordering rescue will only make things worse. "Have the people along the way evacuated yet?" As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified. The bad news has just come out, everyone is busy with military deployment, who cares about evacuating the people? Without the notification from the principality, we can only see the respective performances of the noble lords ahead. If the reaction speed is fast, you can gather people in your own castle and stick to it; if the reaction speed is slow, it will be purgatory on earth. "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and implement it!" Chris IX said angrily. Its not that he loves the people like his son, its that the war has progressed to this point, and in the subsequent war of attrition, even the serfs are a force. Evacuate and stick to the castle, even if you can''t stop the orcs'' front, it can buy time for the principality. Beida City, I played with Melissa for several days, and finally exposed the "Singapore Incident". Master Hudson, who was preparing to return to the territory, received a notice of an emergency meeting in the Governor''s Mansion before he could say goodbye to his fiance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： noble council Chapter 172 The Council of Nobles "The news came from the royal capital that something happened to the Principality of Moxi. The orc army attacked Fort Augustus, and the reinforcements could not arrive in time. It was only a matter of time before it fell. Fort Augustus is the northern gate built by the Principality of Moxi with a lot of money, and it is also the core of their first line of defense. It has always been guarded by heavy troops. According to the kingdom''s past experience, even in the worst case, our first line of defense can stop the orc army for half a year. The war broke out only for more than four months, and our family was responsible for the main battles in the early stage. The defense line of Fort Augustus fell so quickly, and the high-level officials of the kingdom were very worried. The specific loss of the Principality of Moxi has not yet been clarified, but it is estimated to be a big deal. Now the main attack is Yingren Imperial Court, and it is too difficult for the main force to withdraw under Yingren''s nose. If the Principality of Moxi responds properly, it may be possible to use the cover of night to evacuate some knights to the second line of defense to preserve their vitality as much as possible. No matter what the final result is, it is certain that the direction of the next invasion of the orcs will change, and the bitter days of the Principality of Moxi are coming. As the weakest family among the three kingdoms, it would be difficult for the Principality of Moxi to persevere in the event of an all-out attack from the orcs. The capital is discussing whether to send troops to reinforce the Principality of Moxi. This matter involves a lot. As one of the most important provinces of the kingdom, we should also make our voices heard! " Earl Pierce said solemnly. Having the right to speak should have been a good thing. But the current situation is really not happy. Whether the Principality of Moxi can persist is of great significance to the Alpha Kingdom, and it can even affect the situation of the entire continent. Judging from the map, once the Principality of Moxi falls, the adjacent Alpha Kingdom and Warhammer Kingdom will directly open their flanks. Although some fortifications have been prepared on the border, they are not at the same level as the defense lines in the Northland. If the line of defense can''t stand it, then you can only rely on the noble castles along the way to resist and delay. Even if they can hold on, the western provinces are bound to suffer heavy losses. In the tragic war, all the provinces of the kingdom could not escape. Once a new front is opened, it is inevitable that the southeastern province will enter the battlefield ahead of time. If you are unlucky and don''t last until reinforcements from various countries arrive, it will be even worse. If the order of the Alpha Kingdom is not handled properly, it will be destroyed. There is no compromise in race wars. Without the unified dispatch of the kingdom, nobles from all over the world would have to fight on their own, and the situation would be even worse. "Sending troops to help the Principality of Moxi defend the line of defense" is also not so easy to complete. Not only will it disrupt the military deployment of the Alpha Kingdom, but it will also strain its military strength. The most important thing is whether the Principality of Moxi can withstand it, which is still unknown. If their local nobles are not strong enough, relying only on the reinforcements squeezed out from the Alpha Kingdom, it will be just a drop in the bucket. "Your Excellency, according to the kingdom''s estimation, how long can the Principality of Moxi last? When will the reinforcements from the human nations arrive at the earliest? " Viscount Oran was the first to ask. There is too little information in hand, and it is too difficult to make a decision that will determine the future destiny of the kingdom based on that bit of fragmentary information. "The most optimistic estimate is that the Principality of Moxi can last for a year and a half; the pessimists believe that they can last for at most half a year. In the royal capital, there are endless disputes. The generals on the front line have different judgments on the strength of the Principality of Moxi. Some people think that the Principality of Moxi still has strength, and it can rely on its fortresses and geographical advantages to spend a period of time with the orc army. Some people think that the Principality of Moxi is just an empty shelf, and the orc invasion has pierced their disguise, and it may fall at any time. Judging from the situation in Fort Augustus, the Principality of Moxi was obviously insufficiently prepared for this war. If it is left in the kingdom, there will be absolutely no problem that the reinforcements cannot arrive in time. As for the reinforcements from the Terran countries, we have to wait for the alliance meeting in July. The most optimistic estimate is that the reinforcements will be next year. Considering the actual situation, the specific time for sending troops by various countries may have to be delayed for a while. There are many issues that the Terran Alliance needs to worry about. It is not only the orcs who threaten the safety of our human race, but other alien races are also ready to move. Especially when the orcs have made a breakthrough in the front line, the stimulation to all races will be even greater. If other alien races take the opportunity to attack, the situation will be even worse. In addition to external threats, we must also consider internal issues. The restless Holy See has always been a major hidden danger for the human race. But this cancer has penetrated deep into the bone marrow, and it is difficult to pull them out. First we had a conflict with the Holy See, and now it is the turn of the Frankish Kingdom to have a conflict with the Holy See. It is simply not for a moment to let the people live in peace. If it wasnt for them wearing human skins, I would have suspected that they were pretending to be aliens, infiltrating the human race to stir up civil strife. " After listening to Earl Pierce''s words, the temperature in the room dropped by ten degrees. Even though the fiery red sun was scorching the earth outside, it still couldn''t blow away the chill in the room. The assessment of the strength of the Principality of Moxi is polarized, which means that the uncertainty is very high. It would be fine if the strength still exists as estimated by the optimists. The Kingdom sent a dozen or two hundred thousand reinforcements to relieve their urgent needs, and they will be able to recover later. Otherwise, it will be over. If the Principality of Moxi is not strong enough, even if it sends a million reinforcements, it can only send heads to the orcs. This kind of high uncertainty made Hudson hesitate to send troops to reinforce the Principality of Moxi. What is even more pitiful is the reinforcements from various countries. At present, the three northern countries still have certain strengths. As long as one family of each country dispatches tens of thousands of elites, the custody can teach the army of orcs to be human again. It''s a pity that these guys with their own ulterior motives just want to preserve their strength, and they don''t want to work hard in this kind of pure public welfare activities with no profit at all. As for the evaluation of the Holy See, Hudson directly chose to ignore it. The anti-Holy See is politically correct in the kingdom, and if Earl Pierce can speak well of the Holy See, then there is a problem. Perhaps the Holy See really wants to see the human race in distress, but what they want is to turn the tide and restore the glory, not to kick the human race into the abyss. From the standpoint of the kingdom, what the Holy See is doing is indeed a betrayal of the human race. "Your Excellency, in addition to the Kingdom, the Kingdom of Warhammer, the Principality of Orton, the Principality of Fick, the Duke of Ruilin... these countries bordering the Principality of Moxi should also make choices now. If everyone can act together and send troops to reinforce the Principality of Moxi, the situation should be much better. " Hudson suggested bluntly. The principality of Moxi collapsed, and other human nations can wait and see, but these neighbors cannot. No one knows where the orc army''s next target will be. If you don''t pay attention, the flames of war will burn to your own home. The Alpha Kingdom, which is prepared, can at least resist for a while. Countries that are not prepared enough will really become meat on the orc chopping board. A family gathered tens of thousands of reinforcements, which is not a weak force. There is no guarantee that the situation will be turned back, at least it can be done to buy more preparation time for the kingdom. "Viscount Hudson''s proposal is good, and I will respond to the kingdom. It is estimated that there will be considerations in this regard in the capital. What decision each country will make, I am afraid it will mostly depend on the kingdom''s choice. After all, among the neighboring countries of the Principality of Moxi, apart from the Kingdom, only the Kingdom of Warhammer has some strength. The remaining bunch of small countries have very limited military strength. The military strength of some countries is even inferior to our southeastern province. If you want to pull all countries to send troops together, the prerequisite is that the kingdom send troops first, so that they can follow up. The battle on the front line cannot be delayed, and the kingdom must express its position as soon as possible. Considering the war factor, the Kingdom Noble Council could not be held. As members of parliament, lets vote now! The voting result is not only everyone''s position in the parliament, but also represents the position of my southeastern province. It involves the future destiny of the kingdom, and it also involves the future destiny of everyone. This time, we must express our position, either support or oppose, and we cannot abstain neutrally. Those who support sending troops to rescue the principality of Moxi, please raise your hands! " Earl Pierce said seriously. In order not to fall into the endless wrangling, he directly played "cutting the mess with a quick knife". Opinions can be put forward slowly, but voting must be carried out immediately. The results come out ahead of time, and the wrangling loses its value. After summarizing the kingdom''s capital, the will of all powerful nobles is the kingdom''s choice. It may seem unbelievable, but it is actually the best choice. As a shareholder of the kingdom, at such a critical moment, one must show a sense of ownership. Decisions made by everyone together, no matter whether it is right or wrong, everyone can face it calmly. If you act arbitrarily, the pressure on the king will be great. It is right to make the right choice, and you have to bear the responsibility for the wrong judgment. A little carelessness is a political disturbance. Facing the army of orcs, the Alpha Kingdom needs to be united now, and it can no longer withstand the internal toss. Without the slightest hesitation, Hudson raised his hand first. It is better for the flames of war to burn in the Principality of Moxi than to spread to the territory of the Alpha Kingdom. It seems that the southeast province is in the rear of the kingdom, so it is safe to fight over. But once the western provinces are corrupted, the burden of providing supplies for the frontline army will all fall on the eastern provinces. At that time, not only money and food will be needed, but soldiers will also be provided, and everyone will even have to lead the troops to the front line in person. With the family property of the mountain land, bankruptcy is a matter of minutes. There is no hope for the great cause of land reclamation. We must give priority to ensuring the supply of money and food at the front line. There are many nobles who have similar concerns. Hudson made a start, and then everyone followed in twos and threes. What''s interesting is that the sheriffs of the Dalton family also raised their hands in unison. Obviously, Governor Pierce also supported the issue of sending troops to rescue the Principality of Moxi. "Everyone has seen the result, and I will truthfully report it to the capital. After all the nobles who are eligible to vote have voted, the final aggregated results will be the kingdom''s final decision. The situation is getting more and more difficult, and I hope everyone will put more effort into preparing for the war. The more you prepare now, the more likely you will come back alive in the future. Together, I don''t want to see someone shrouded in horse leather. Remind everyone, in view of the current complicated situation, the time for our recruitment may be brought forward! " Earl Pierce said earnestly. Maybe there is concern, but more is seeing the tragedy of the losers, and I dont want to follow in the footsteps of those unlucky ones. According to the establishment of the kingdom, once the noble private army in the southeastern province is reorganized, each county guard will be appointed as the head of the army, and the governor will be the commander of the group army. Under the same organization system, when performing tasks, there is a high probability that they will act together. If the younger brother is not good enough, he will be implicated as the boss. The orc army doesn''t care so much, and they will beat them hard if they find a weakness. If you want to survive on the battlefield, the best way is to increase the number of troops as much as possible, and turn the troops in your hands into elites. The kingdoms military service tasks, in addition to specifying the minimum number of troops to send, also encourage everyone to bring more troops to go out. If the legion of 10,000 people is overstaffed to 100,000 people, the Kingdom''s logistics department will distribute supplies according to the actual number of people. In a word: I am not afraid that you have many soldiers, but I am afraid that you have no soldiers. The larger and more elite the army, the higher the probability of completing the task, and the safer the kingdom. Theoretically speaking, as long as all the nobles complete the task, the orc army will never be able to enter. As for the actual situation, it is impossible to read the history books. The nobles stationed in the early stage were able to barely complete the task with the help of the kingdom. When the strength of the army is tight in the later stage, reinforcements cannot be in place in time, and that is when the defense line collapses. In previous wars, it was only a matter of time before the defense line collapsed. The difference is limited to when it crashed and in whose hands it crashed. Dont panic if you lose a battle, because when the battle line collapses, everyone is often losing the battle. As long as the record is good, there is no need to worry about accountability. The ones who will be held accountable are usually the ones who haven''t completed the task, and haven''t even caused effective damage to the enemy. Worried that his subordinates are too powerful, that is purely overthinking. No matter how awesome a character is, on the battlefield, he has to behave with his tail between his legs. Too active, that''s what the orcs are targeting. After being beaten by the most ruthless orcs, even if one life can be saved, heavy losses are inevitable. This is also the reason why the Alpha Kingdom can maintain balance for a long time. No matter how powerful the nobles are, once the war breaks out, they will be beaten back to their original form. For example, the five great nobles of the Northland who were so awesome before, returned to the same starting line with the kingdom''s great nobles after the war. Even if the fief area is larger, the losses they suffer are more serious. Not only the army lost a lot, but the serfs under his command also suffered a lot. Facing the evacuation and transfer of the orc army, they can only transfer to the nearby castle fortress. If they want to evacuate to the rear, even if the kingdom is willing to come forward to organize, the old and weak body will not allow long-distance travel. Out of the Governor''s Mansion, Hudson''s whole body became heavy. The changes in the Principality of Moxi were like a heavy burden on him. Sending reinforcements, can the decadence of the Principality of Moxi be restored? No one can answer this question. In short, the footsteps of the war are further approaching the mountainous territory, and the time for participating in the war may have to be advanced. Correspondingly, it also means that this war is more cruel and difficult to fight. Without the reinforcements from the nations of the human race, the three northern kingdoms alone faced the army of orcs, and the pressure they had to bear was too great. Perhaps the speed of reorganization of the army needs to be further accelerated. It is also necessary to start the second round of training for the noble children of the county. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： Reactions from all parties Chapter 173 Reactions from all parties Warhammer Kingdom, the bad news of the fall of Fort Augustus came, and this ancient kingdom also fell into panic. As an old neighbor, what Augustsburg means, they are very clear. Even though everyone is an ally now, before the arrival of the orc neighbors, there were many wars between the two countries. Around the Fort August area, there have been more than one war between the two countries. Open the map and you will know that Fort Augustus is not only the northern gate of the Principality of Mosi, but also the gateway to the northeast region of the Warhammer Kingdom. The defense line of the Principality of Moxi collapsed, and even the defense line of the northern border of the Warhammer Kingdom also had loopholes. In case the orc army changes the direction of attack, it will be difficult for them to block the enemy''s front, and they may have to passively shrink the line of defense. "Strategic contraction" sounds like nothing, but the price to be paid for its implementation is enough to make people cry. Giving up large tracts of land is second, and the strategy is completely passive, which is really terrible. Looking to the northeast and sighing, Joseph II asked expectantly: "What is the plan of the Principality of Mosi, have you considered taking back Fort Augustus?" In order to cover up the real purpose and complete this sneak attack, almost all the main force of the orcs is attacking the Alpha Kingdom. Except for the army of the Eagle Court, most of the orc soldiers faced by the Principality of Moxi were cannon fodder. The real main force of orcs is still on their way. If you want to regain Fort Augustus, now is the best chance. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I will disappoint you! The Principality of Moxi was shocked by this sudden bad news. In addition to asking for help from various countries, they are busy transferring people and deploying a second line of defense. Except for a few military generals who proposed to take back Fort Augustus, most of the nobles were in awe of the orc army. Fortunately, the resistance of the Augustsburg defenders is still tenacious. Instead of evacuating under the cover of night, they stayed and entangled with the orc army, buying time for the Principality of Moxi. " Foreign Minister Cassidy said helplessly. Standing on the standpoint of the Warhammer Kingdom, they naturally hope that the Principality of Mosi can regain its lost ground and rebuild the defense line of Fort Augustus. But it is different from the standpoint of the Principality of Moxi. What they need is to preserve their strength and deal with the orcs as much as possible, instead of fighting with the orc army with the main force. Maybe it will be a blast, and there is hope to retake Fort Augustus from the orcs, but what should we do next? The dilapidated defense line after the baptism of war can hardly stop the attack of the orc army. The line of defense recovered after paying a heavy price, but it couldn''t stop the orc''s soldiers. Instead, it is better to directly activate the second line of defense. As for where the orcs will fight after they capture Fort Augustus, the Principality of Moxi doesn''t care. Now they can abide by the rules, and if they can''t, they retreat all the way. If you can''t withdraw, you get into the castle and become a nail house. Facing many noble castles, time does not allow the orc army to pull out one by one, everyone can gamble on luck. According to the experience of the Alpha Kingdom in resisting the invasion of the orc army, as long as the tortoise shell is strong enough, the orc army will attack with another target after the attack is frustrated. Survive the most difficult time, the reinforcements from various countries of the human race will come, and then everyone will fight out of the castle to recover the lost ground. I can hardly take care of myself, and allies are naturally out of their consideration. If the orc army turned their troops around, they might even hold a secret banquet to celebrate. "Start the backup plan. Immediately deploy heavy troops in the northeast region of the kingdom, and be sure to block the orc army from outside the country. Forget it, I will personally invite the old marshal out of the mountain. At this moment, only he has the ability to keep the orcs out of the country for more than half a year! " Joseph II said physically and mentally exhausted. are all forced out. The Alpha Kingdom couldn''t break through, so it turned around and attacked the Principality of Moxi. Obviously, the orcs also knew that the persimmons were picky. The same is true for the next battle. Whoever shows fatigue first may become the focus of the orcs'' next attack. A single orc empire cannot be the opponent of the entire human race. To win the war, they must involve more alien races. With the reputation of the orcs, it is almost impossible to fool everyone into joining the war. The only way is to use a good record to tell all races that the overlord is corrupt and the time is ripe to overthrow this mountain. If you want to have a good record, you can only pick good bullies and beat them hard. Continuing the previous style of play and fighting against the Alpha Kingdom will definitely have no future. Under this background, Joseph II could only let go of his prejudices and invite the most prestigious marshal in the Royal Army to come out. "Your Majesty, Marshal Borg is old and has retired for many years. Now go to trouble his old man, I''m afraid it''s a little bad, right? " Prime Minister Guy reminded vaguely. Political struggles cannot be avoided by any country. Especially in peaceful times, there are more such things. Marshal Borg, the pillar of the kingdom, is a victim of political struggle. Fortunately, the morality of the Warhammer Kingdom has not yet fallen, and the political struggle still abides by the rules of the game. For the highly respected old marshal, Joseph II only tried to drive him home for the elderly, and did not kill them all. There is no right or wrong in political struggles, it is all caused by power. Marshal Borg''s prestige is too high, which affects the royal power. The king wants to be in power, driving him home is just normal operation. Now that it is needed, it is understandable to invite people out again. Only in this way, the dominance is in the hands of the opponent. Retired once, but it is not in vain. It is inevitable to take the opportunity to raise conditions. Even if Marshal Borg is selfless and doesn''t ask for anything, his faction will not be willing to be lonely. For vested interest groups, it is imperative to cut flesh from themselves to appease the other party. A little carelessness caused another political disturbance. "Needless to say, Marshal Borg is the pillar of our Warhammer Kingdom. Now that the country is in crisis, he will definitely not refuse!" Joseph II said firmly. In the Kingdom of Warhammer, Marshal Borg is a legend. He once tried his best to save the kingdom from the brink of danger. Even if it is a political competitor, it will not affect Joseph II''s respect from the heart. The Principality of Orton, looking at the request letter from the Principality of Moxi, King Orton XIX is in a bad mood. As a good neighbor, the Principality of Orton is only five hundred miles away from Fort Augustus. It may sound like a long distance, but this is the magical world. If the Principality of Moxi collapses, the fastest wolf cavalry of the orcs will be able to kill them at their door the next day. The mighty Principality of Moxi can''t stop the orcs'' attack, and the Principality of Orton is even more hopeless. Building defense lines? It is a pity that the Principality of Orton never expected that the war would be so close to them. The previous orc invasions did not affect them. The Principality of Orton didn''t take the orc invasion to heart at all. Originally thought that the three northern countries were at the forefront, and they followed suit, shouting slogans and the war was over. Even if the Three Kingdoms can''t stand it, it will be in the middle and late stages of the war. At that time, the reinforcements from the various countries of the human race will almost start, and they only need to take the army along with them. Relying on the strong strength of the human race, they can reap countless flowers and applause if they are crushed all the way. "The Principality of Moxi, what a bunch of trash! With such a performance, he still dares to be called the first principality of the human race. I really don''t know how this name fell on them. It is simply a shame to my human race. Look at the Alpha Kingdom next door. After fighting with the orcs for so long, they are still entangled on the border. Warhammer Kingdom on the side also performed a hundred times, a thousand times better than them..." The chattering curses exposed Orton Nineteen''s inner anxiety. As a quiet melon eater, Orton XIX has been known for his stability since he succeeded to the throne. It has not carried out internal reforms, and has not provoked neighborhood conflicts externally, let alone waged wars. My biggest hobby is to watch other people fight and comment on it along the way. Such a king is not good, but he is not a prodigal. Meeting a king who doesn''t make a fuss, the Duchy of Orton has lived a pretty good life these years. There is no conscription for military service, at least the living standard of the nobles in the country is rising in a straight line. Facts have proved that noble lords can make a fortune even if they guard their fiefs and farm land. Such a law-abiding king is rare in the entire Aslant continent. It''s a pity that people sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven. The approach of the orc army and the letter of help from the Principality of Moxi, when the two are added together, it means that the war is coming. "Your Majesty, the matter has developed to this point, and the strength of the Principality of Moxi alone may not be able to stop the attack of the orc army. Chris IX personally wrote a letter of appeal for help. The situation on the front line may be even worse than what their envoys said. Once the Principality of Moxi cannot sustain itself, the Principality will soon be dragged into the war. If possible, it is best to help them stabilize the battle line and block the orc army from outside the country. " Jacob said helplessly. My own king is good at everything, but when things happen, he tends to panic easily. The army of orcs is coming, it''s really scary, isn''t it coming yet? What''s the use of complaining about the incompetence of the Moxi Principality, the key is to find a way to solve the problem. According to past experience, the orc army was fierce in the early stage of the invasion. If the cannon fodder race is not exhausted, the five imperial courts of the orcs will not care about casualties. A war that ignores casualties is naturally very cruel. The countries of the human race delayed the dispatch of troops because they did not want to exchange their elites with these cannon fodder. Leave this cruel war of attrition to the three northern countries to complete. Speaking of reinforcements, Orton XIX woke up instantly. In the previous battle, they had provided supplies to the Principality of Moxi once, and even the army was worried about this wave. "I have no objection to sending troops to help the Principality of Moxi stabilize the front line. But the question is, do we have the strength? Unless the force of the whole country is pressed, or only tens of thousands of reinforcements are sent, I am afraid that it is not enough for the orc army to charge! " Orton XIX spread his hands. Insufficient strength, this is the biggest problem for the Principality of Orton. They are also principalities, so they are divided into three, six, and nine classes. A big country like the Principality of Moxi has a population of 8 million and a territory of 700,000 square kilometers. It can mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops to fight the orcs. The territory of the Principality of Orton is only one third of that of the Principality of Moxi, with a population of just over 2 million and a standing army of just over 10,000. Unless the whole country is mobilized, it will be difficult to play much role in the face of the menacing orc army. "Your Majesty, of course we can''t do it alone. However, when something happened to the Principality of Moxi, it is not only the Principality of Orton that is threatened, other countries also need to contribute. Lets all act together. If you have money, you can provide food, if you have food, you can provide people. It is still possible to gather a support army to reinforce the Principality of Moxi. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs received news from the Alpha Kingdom that most of the nobles in their country are inclined to send troops to rescue the Principality of Moxi, and there may be results soon. What we need is to do a good job in the work of neighboring countries, and try to attract as many countries as possible to participate in the rescue. It is not far from the Terran Alliance meeting in July. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs hopes to be authorized by the Principality to join the lobbying team formed by the Alpha Kingdom, the Warhammer Kingdom, and the Moxi Principality to jointly promote the Terran Alliance to participate in the war! " Dubs suggested. If the king is weak, the ministers are strong. This is a set of seesaws. King Orton XIX had no response plan. As Minister of Foreign Affairs, Dubs had to stand up to share the king''s worries. "it is good! Diplomatic affairs are left to you. The moxi principality''s **** may not last long, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will implement it as soon as possible. In addition, a war mobilization order is issued. If the Alpha Kingdom is willing to take the lead in sending troops to rescue, the Principality must follow up as soon as possible! " Orton XIX said cheerfully. Ones own power alone cannot solve the problem. It would be best if more countries could share the burden. Especially this kind of proposal has a very high probability of being supported by neighboring countries. After all, no one wants to be the next target of the orc army. A similar scene was staged almost at the same time among the neighboring countries of the Principality of Moxi. The specific details may be different, but among the topics discussed, "should we send troops to rescue" is absolutely indispensable. The court is discussing, and the people are not idle. The tense atmosphere of the war began to spread, spreading from the three kingdoms on the front line to the hinterland of the human race for the first time. More and more countries are participating in the discussion, but in terms of specific actions, the slowness still cannot be changed. There is no threat of life and death, and the mobilization speed of the countries in the hinterland of the human race is completely incomparable with the Alpha Kingdom. When the results of the votes of the nobles in various provinces were gathered in the hands of Caesar III, the topic of discussion in the Alpha Kingdom was no longer whether to send troops, but how many troops to send? Who to send over? When to act? Military mobilization can affect the whole body. The previous military deployments of the Alpha Kingdom were aimed at defending against the orc army that invaded from the north. Although Xi Mian is not completely unprepared, it is certain that it is insufficient. Suddenly wanted to reinforce the Principality of Moxi in the west. In terms of troop mobilization, the rhythm was obviously disrupted. "Your Majesty, the standing army cannot move. Although the orcs have changed their attack direction, there are still many troops remaining on the front line. No one can guarantee that they will feint. What''s more, given the situation in the Principality of Moxi, even if we send reinforcements, we may not be able to help them hold the line of defense. The Augustsburg defense line has little direct impact on us, as it is blocked by the Parhati Mountains, the local terrain is not conducive to the deployment of the army. If their follow-up line of defense is not secured, the blocking effect of the mountains will not be great. Our western front will soon be exposed to the iron heels of the orc army, and the kingdom must prepare for the worst in advance. Under this background, the only troops that can be drawn are noble private troops, and they must also be noble private troops from non-western provinces. Considering the logistical problems that may be brought about by the labor expedition. The military department suggested that the first batch of reinforcements should not be too many. After arriving in the Principality of Moxi, it will be decided whether to send further reinforcements according to the actual situation. For the first batch of reinforcements, it is best to control the strength between 50,000 and 100,000. The kingdom only needs to mobilize the noble private army in one province to complete the rescue mission. Or from the several provinces in the southeast, each of the aristocratic private troops from a county can be dispatched to form an expeditionary army to complete the task. " The Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Afiero, shared his worries worriedly. It can be seen from his expression that he is a pessimist and has no confidence in the Principality of Moxi at all. Sending troops to rescue is just doing what people can do and obeying the destiny. The northern front is already a battlefield, and the western front may become a battlefield at any time. There are actually not many options left. The provinces at the top of the mobilization sequence must not be moved now. They were all ready to send troops to the northern border, but if they suddenly changed direction, coordination alone would be a hassle. Looking at the several provinces behind the kingdom, Caesar III also fell into hesitation for a while. After a long while, he slowly said: "Tune it! The rescue pressure is all on one province, and it is easy to disrupt their mobilization steps. If only the noble private army from one county is deployed, the pressure on everyone will be much less. " Obviously, this is just an excuse on the surface. The deeper reason is to rescue the Principality of Moxi, which is to fight in a foreign country, and the risk is much higher than performing tasks in the country. If you are not careful, you will be killed by your allies. All the pressure is placed on a province. In case of an accident in the Principality of Moxi, unfortunately, an entire army is wiped out, and the entire organizational system of a province will be involved. It is very unfavorable for the mobilization of the late kingdom. Besides, big nobles are not easy to mess with. People may not buy this kind of high-risk mission. A little carelessness can also set off political turmoil. After all, this is not defending the country, but rescuing the Principality of Moxi. It is still a bit far-fetched to insist on military obligations. Within the rules of the game, even if it refuses to execute, it is justified. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： Unlucky Chapter 174 Unlucky Egg The news of sending troops to reinforce the Principality of Moxi spread, and several provinces involved in it exploded in an instant. From the perspective of the overall situation, everyone supports sending troops. But it was another matter to send troops to him. Nobility is realistic, and you must weigh risks and benefits before doing things. Obviously this mission is a typical high risk, low reward. The unfamiliar transnational combat is a challenge for both noble officers and low-level soldiers. In case of accidents, it is necessary to coordinate reinforcements, and the object of dealing with them is the Principality of Moxi. Fort August defense line, such an important strategic location, the reinforcements failed to arrive in the first time, which is enough to prove the level of internal coordination and mobilization capabilities of the Principality of Mosi. Sudden changes on the battlefield will most likely not count on allies, and it is self-evident how high the risk is to solve it with one''s own strength. High risk, yet not high return. Fighting for others is also a big problem in the verification of military achievements. Don''t look at the good words now, the statistics of military exploits are the same as those in China. If you really made a contribution, it will definitely be greatly discounted in the final evaluation. The only thing that can be the same is the military merit brought by killing the enemy. The strategic significance and strategic value increase brought by the battle are basically negligible. In the evaluation of military merit, these strategic values ??occupy an important proportion. For a strategic victory, I don''t know how many enemies have to be killed to be worth it. There are so many disadvantages, but it is not completely bad. As a guest army, you don''t need to live and die with the Principality of Moxi. If you can''t win, you can wait for the opportunity to make a "strategic transfer". The prerequisite is: be able to slip away. This is not only a test of reaction ability, but also who the enemy is. At least facing the army of the Eagle Court, it is very difficult to escape. When there is an errand that no one wants to do, it means trouble is coming. The Kingdom assigned tasks, and Earl Pierce encountered this problem. After all the good things have been said, no one has taken the initiative to sign up. Forcibly assigning tasks does not exist. Those present were all capable factions, and the Viscount Sith was the only one who insisted on being soft. The softest persimmon has a big daddy behind it. As important ministers of the same kingdom, even if you don''t give face, you can''t do too much. The most important thing is that Viscount Sith has no one under his command. Except for the hundreds of elites of his direct line and a group of serf soldiers, he can''t command the nobles in the county at all. The task was put on him, but he couldn''t carry it out in the end. Forcing an army to deal with it, the kingdom can''t explain it. It is just to mobilize the military power of a county, but not let the entire southeastern province bear it all. Of course, if the southeast province should bear all the responsibility, Earl Pierce himself would be the first to make trouble. It involves vital interests, and it is not acceptable to be unrealistic. This kind of rescue mission is not a mandatory obligation that the noble lord must perform, and it is normal to be emotional. Glancing at the audience, Governor Pierce said to everyone with a gloomy face: "Since everyone is unwilling to take the initiative to sign up, let the Lord of Dawn decide all this. Guards, prepare fifteen wooden sticks and engrave one of them. " It''s understandable to be in a bad mood. There were a total of fifteen sheriffs present, and there were not a few of them from the Dalton family. Decide by lottery, the probability of this unlucky job falling on me is not small. But if this kind of thing cannot be done fairly, no matter who is forcibly assigned, it will be strongly opposed. You can''t rely on force to force people to go to the battlefield, right? This kind of thing that violates the rules of the game, once done, will inevitably cause a strong rebound from the small and medium nobles in the province. No one wants to be the next unlucky guy. The small and medium-sized nobles in the province made a fuss together, and no one was going to carry out the task, not to mention, maybe the civil strife would be detonated first. For a governor to do his part, leaving as soon as possible is the right way, staying will only bring disaster to the country and the people. With the addition of lottery, the nature changed suddenly. Everyone has the same chance, with a one-fifteenth chance, it would be unlucky if they could all be drawn. The efficiency of the guards was very fast, and they brought in a bamboo tube containing fifteen wooden sticks in no time. Seeing this scene, Hudson very much suspected that Governor Pierce had prepared it in advance. Similar gameplays are leftovers from his play. It''s just that Hudson can play black box operations, which is aimed at the little nobles in the county who are easy to fool. The big table in front of me is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if it is a lottery, everyone will not easily believe that Governor Pierce is fair and fair. "Here are fifteen wooden sticks. Fifteen county guards draw lots on behalf of their respective counties, and each draws a wooden stick. Whoever draws the engraved wooden sign will bring the army in his county to participate in this rescue mission. As for the specific details, we will continue to discuss after the county responsible for dispatching troops is determined. In order to avoid suspicion, the members of the Dalton family please stay behind, and the drawing will be done after you have drawn lots. The wooden sticks are all here. After the drawing is completed, if you have any doubts, you can check it under the witness of everyone. Now all the county guards are invited to come forward and draw. " After listening to Governor Pierce''s words, Hudson found himself connoted. Repeatedly emphasizing the "sheriff", isn''t it just telling him not to come? Everyone is a representative, but he alone does not participate in the lottery, which is obviously blatant discrimination! In an instant, Hudson realized something was wrong. This is not just discrimination, it is clearly to exclude him, the lucky knight. Even if you can''t do it by luck, you can still do it by cheating. The wooden signs are all the same, so there is a slight weight difference between the wooden sign with engraving and the wooden sign without engraving. With Bear Stearns playing gravity, it is a breeze to avoid abnormal wooden signs. Its fine if he doesnt participate, the key is that the bad luck knight corresponding to his good luck knight also happens to be in Wright County. Watching Viscount Sith step forward to draw lots, Hudson closed his eyes directly. That guy is fine in normal times, but luck will go wrong at a critical moment. Just take a look at his tragic experience. He is also the son of the Duke, but Sith is an illegitimate child, and he lost the first wave when he was reincarnated. Hudson is not very clear about how he is doing in the Northland. Anyway, in the southeast province, when the two counties were choosing one of the two counties, they happened to bump into him, a traverser. Setting up a business center to hold events can catch up with the tragedy of nobles fighting and hammering people to death. Even when more than 100 nobles drew lots for the material delivery mission, he was able to draw the worst one. This kind of luck, which is comparable to the possession of a mold god, really makes it difficult for Hudson to have confidence in him. "Everyone put their wooden sticks on the table and let everyone be a witness together. If the sheriff who draws the carved wooden sticks has any doubts in his mind, he can come up and check now." Governor Pierce said with a smile on his face. From his expression, it can be seen that this unlucky job did not fall on the Dalton family. Such a happy expression is definitely not what a mature politician should have, unless he really can''t help it. Looking at the Viscount Sith who picked up the wooden stick to check and compare one by one, Hudson called out from the bottom of his heart: Damn it! Although I had a bad premonition in advance, this premonition was too accurate. There is a one-fifteenth chance of being hit, and I don''t know what to say. Glaring at Viscount Sith fiercely, Hudson turned his head directly. The governor asked for an inspection, but he actually went forward to inspect it. I don''t know if I was fooled by my own luck, or if my head was flooded. Even if there is such a black-box operation, it can only be admitted with gritted teeth. After all, he drew the lottery himself. Even if someone marked it, if it wasn''t for Viscount Sith''s bad luck, he wouldn''t have just drawn it. A lottery not only avoided the mission, but also put the nails of the Northland nobles behind the Dalton family. With Viscount Sith''s current luck, the probability of returning from the battlefield alive is really not high. You dont need to do anything, you can pull out this nail, and you can leave Grand Duke Kavadia speechless. "Since Viscount Sith didn''t find the problem, Wright County will be responsible for supporting the Principality of Moxie. If you have any comments, you can raise them now. " Governor Pierce said kindly. It seems that I am really asking for everyone''s opinions. Seeing this scene, Hudson resolutely said: "Your Excellency, as we all know, Viscount Sith is weak and sick, and does not have the ability to lead troops. In order to better complete the task, I suggest that Wright County be replaced by a more capable nobleman who is responsible for leading the army in the county to participate in this operation. " As the voice fell to the ground, everyone''s eyes were on Viscount Sith. That burly figure does not look like a weak and sick person. Knowing that Hudson was talking nonsense, everyone nodded in agreement, as if Viscount Sith was really weak and sick, and didn''t have the ability to lead troops. The **** decides the position, and the identity of the same local nobles determines that everyone must support "our own people" on this issue. Seeing the scene in front of him, Viscount Sith gritted his teeth angrily. He has never been insulted like this in all these years since he was a child. Even if you want to **** military power, at least find a suitable excuse. Directly slandering him for being weak and sick, and not being able to lead troops, is clearly confusing right and wrong. "Shut up! Hudson, you, you, you..." When the words came to his lips, Sith suddenly found himself unable to speak. Arguing on someone else''s territory, he, an outsider, was doomed from the start. Even if he wins the quarrel, it''s useless. It''s not a day or two since he, the empty sheriff, has been emptied. The task was given to him, but he couldn''t carry it out. In the end, it is necessary to hand over the dominance. The most important thing is to fall out with everyone here, for the sake of everyone''s face, maybe he will really become "weak and sickly". There are many secret methods to assassinate people in the continent of Aslante. Sith didn''t think that the people present who turned black and white would have a high level of moral integrity. "Viscount Sith, don''t get excited. We all understand what you mean. Don''t worry, everything is based on the overall situation of the kingdom. It is rare that Viscount Sith is so high-minded, so this time, Viscount Hudson will be the head of the expeditionary force to support the Principality of Moxi, and will be responsible for leading the expedition. According to the kingdom''s regulations, the limit for our southeastern province to send troops this time should not be less than 15,000. Viscount Hudson, is there any problem? " Governor Pierce''s words left Sith completely speechless. There is no point in struggling. Even if he wins the battle, he will not be able to gather an army of fifteen thousand people. "Your Excellency, it is not difficult to assemble an army according to the kingdom''s regulations. However, the military obligations transferred from my Koslow family must also be included in it. During the expedition of the army, the recruitment tasks in the kingdom can no longer involve Wright County. Considering practical issues, all the nobles and lords led troops to the expedition, and no one took charge of the overall situation. Now the monthly material delivery task also needs to be taken over by the governor''s office. It involves the adjustment of the supply of front-line materials in the later period, and we must wait for our return to discuss. Until then, Wright County''s obligations can only be reduced but not increased. During the expedition of the army, the security issues in the county also need everyone to pay attention, and the cult organization should not be allowed to take advantage of it. When it comes to specific matters in the county, it is best to sit down and discuss slowly after we return. " Hudson put forward the conditions unceremoniously. Although the unlucky job was brought back by Viscount Sith, he couldn''t go on an expedition in such a vague way. Essentially, Wright County is still representing the southeastern province this time. Some necessary rights and interests still need to be fought for. "Viscount Hudson, please rest assured. These are all due meanings. During the expedition of the army, any trouble encountered by Wright County, the Governor''s Office will not sit idly by. Everyone present can supervise. If there is a problem with the Governors Mansion, everyone can impeach the king. " Earl Pierce promised with a smile. Help to stabilize the rear is a must. If this cannot be done, how can the aristocrats feel relieved to lead troops to the expedition? Anyone who dares to do something during the army''s expedition will be severely punished by the kingdom. Even the great nobles dare not try their best. In this kind of matter, once the board is laid down, the charges will be: colluding with the orcs, betraying the human race, and intending to bring disaster to the rear of the kingdom. Not only is it impossible to mix in the Alpha Kingdom, but it is also impossible to mix in the entire human world. Its not that the kingdom made a big fuss, but it happened in history, and it once caused heavy losses to the Alpha Kingdom. After the event, everyone learned a lesson. It is difficult to define whether orcs have been bought or not, so we can simply make a one-size-fits-all approach and label all those involved as betrayal of the human race. Bearing this kind of crime, he directly enjoys the hunting package of the Human Race Alliance. In all human nations, they are treated as the most wanted criminals. Strict to almost abnormal punishment, established rules for the nobles of the kingdom. Only then will everyone be able to lead troops to the expedition with peace of mind. The great people have big families and great careers, and they are reluctant to try their own methods, but it is hard to say whether the little people in charge of execution will fish in troubled waters. Hudson raised it here, seemingly making a fuss over a molehill. In fact, it is to attract everyone''s attention. As long as the big shots show a little concern, the executives below will be extraordinarily disciplined. Watching Hudson finalize the result in a few words, Viscount Sith, who was ignored, said angrily: "Since you don''t need me, you can solve everything. It''s an eyesore for me as the county guard to stay here, so I suggest to the kingdom to get rid of me!" It seems that he is angry, but he is actually forced to do nothing. An expedition to the Principality of Moxi is about to take place, and Sith doesn''t want to die young yet. With the title of sheriff, not only does he not have the right to command the army, but he must also accept the command of Hudson. Blocked the way of others, and fought under the command of others. If there is no accident on the battlefield, it will be a big problem. In the past, Viscount Sith didn''t need to worry about it, because there was a grand duke father, and no one dared to lay hands on him. But the current situation is different. From the outbreak of the war to the present, the northern nobles have received a large amount of supplies supported by the southern nobles. Taking advantage of other people''s soft hands, the northern nobles can''t stand up to the logistics nannies who provide money, food and supplies. All the nobles in the southeast province dare to treat him like this now, it is clear that the deterrent power of his grand duke father is not enough to make everyone continue to buy it. If he didnt take advantage of his fathers influence and find a way to step down from the hot-handed position of sheriff, he might be killed on the battlefield at some point. Glaring at Viscount Sith fiercely, Governor Pierce responded angrily: "Okay, very good! Since Viscount Sith feels that his ability is limited and he is not qualified for the position of sheriff, then submit his resignation! " It is true that they want to drive away the nobles of the Northland, but according to Earl Pierce''s plan, this is not the time. Viscount Sith withdrew, and Hudson must be in charge. For the Dalton family, it is the best choice for the two to drag each other down. If it is not for the outbreak of war, there is no time to provoke infighting. Pierce had already fanned the flames between the two and kept them fighting. As for the resignation of Viscount Sith, it is impossible to approve it. For his own benefit, Earl Pierce would not let this resignation appear in front of the king. From the standpoint of the Dalton family, the best destination for Sith is to die on the battlefield. Then they can take advantage of the trend and fuel the flames behind the scenes, so that the Koslow family will have a blood feud with Grand Duke Kavadia. Everything is caused by interests. Who made Hudson rise too fast and aroused the fear of the Dalton family? Under the pressure of the war, it is inconvenient for Earl Pierce to do something. It is still feasible to secretly guide the development of the situation, wait until after the war to ignite, and create a few enemies for Hudson. While selling favors, while stabbing a knife. In the aristocratic world, it is really normal. Vaintly aware of the conspiracy, Hudson shook his head secretly. Anything, once the calculation is overdone, is the time for backlash to break out. The resignation under the watchful eyes of the public seems to be an act of anger, but it is not Sith who sensed the danger and sent him a political signal for peace. The poor hand got a bad luck lottery, and all the nobles in the county had to perform the task of narrowly dying. Even if everyone didn''t say anything about this account, they would definitely remember Sith in their hearts. Offending so many people at once, it is quite dangerous on the battlefield. (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： expedition meeting Chapter 175 Going to the meeting After returning from Bayda City, Hudson immediately convened a county-wide noble meeting. There was no accident, and everyone greeted the whole family of Viscount Sith. It can be seen from the chaotic scene that everyone is really angry. Hudson even suspected that if he was not there, he might also be the target of criticism. The human heart is the most unpredictable thing. It is impossible not to vent your anger when encountering such unlucky things. Although Viscount Sith got it cheaply, many people are still unwilling to accept the reality. Criticism is indispensable in the bottom of my heart: Why didn''t Hudson smoke it, but let the unlucky Sith get it. As for Hudson''s difficulties, they ignored them directly. It cannot be expected that every nobleman is a smart person who can see through the essence of the problem. Lucky character design, although it brought countless benefits to Hudson, but it also brought negative effects. For example, when drawing lots, those old foxes just kicked him out. In the end, they didn''t go out. You can''t just fight the boss in the province just for a lottery, right? Military obligations must be completed sooner or later, and there is no way to hide. Running to fight in the Principality of Moxi, there is no obligation to defend the land. For Hudson personally, it may not be a bad thing. It seems that Hudson fell into the pit with the nobles of Wright County, but in fact it was the ordinary nobles who were really unlucky. There is no obligation to constrain, and in a critical moment, Hudson can run away without pressure. Personal safety is guaranteed, which is why Hudson can quickly accept the reality and face the task calmly. "Viscount Sith, why didn''t you come? Guards, send someone to remind you. How could he, the sheriff, be absent from such an important meeting! " Hudson asked pretending to be concerned, as if without Sith, the sheriff, today''s meeting would not be able to proceed. "Respected Viscount Hudson, the convoy of Viscount Sith left the city of Beda two days ago, and the direction is north." Hudson was not surprised by this result. The military power was snatched away, and all the nobles in the county were offended. If you dont run away quickly, you might have to follow the army to the Principality of Moxi. Really think nobles are easy to mess with? Revenge for revenge, retribution for grievances, is the true portrayal of the nobles. If you dare to follow to the Principality of Moxi, with Sith''s luck, it''s only a matter of time before you are killed by someone. Hatred has already arisen, and this cannot be resolved by sending out a political signal. Funk is out of the question, Sith aren''t that stupid. If there is no accident, he should take his own initiative to sign up for the front line and join the kingdom''s standing army. With the face of Grand Duke Kavadia, the military should still buy such a trivial matter. With the loss of hundreds of elites, Hudson doesn''t feel bad. Being able to get rid of this bad luck is the key. Looking at the relaxed expressions of the nobles, it is clear that everyone has similar thoughts. "Baron Bazel, are you sure you read correctly, Viscount Sith really took someone away?" Hudson asked pretending to be surprised. "Your Excellency, how dare I talk nonsense about such things? In order to confirm the authenticity of the news, I also went to Dadir City on the way here. Viscount Sith is indeed not in the city, and it is his butler who is in charge of the affairs of the territory. I learned from the butler that Viscount Sith was urgently recruited by the front line. Because of the rush of time, it was too late to say goodbye to everyone. " Baron Bazel replied seriously. It''s not that he wants to betray Sith, but that everything has happened, and there is no way to keep it secret. Anyway, everyone has been away for two days. Even if everyone is angry, it is impossible to lead the team to catch up now. Calculating the time, Viscount Sith took people away almost as soon as he returned from Beda City. This decisiveness alone is not comparable to ordinary people. Farewell is impossible. You have made everyone so miserable, if you dare to come to the meeting, you will be beaten. An empty sheriff can''t deter everyone. Get angry, beat people up, and beat them up. I don''t know if I can come back alive. Who cares about the face of a grand duke who is thousands of miles away. Waving his hand to stop everyone''s discussion, Hudson said slowly: "Since the governor of Sith accepted the call of the kingdom to leave, I will be in charge of the next affairs. The task of rescuing the principality of Moxi has now fallen on us in Wright County, and it is meaningless to say anything else. According to the kingdom''s regulations, the minimum number of troops sent should not be less than 15,000, and they must be elite. There is no room for negotiation, and without the Sith Sheriff, the task still cannot be discounted. The assignment of tasks is still the old rules, and everything is carried out according to the rules of the kingdom. Special circumstances can be considered as appropriate. Underage nobles are not required to go to the battlefield. However, other military obligations must continue to be fulfilled. Elder nobles can be replaced by the heir to the title. These rules, I think everyone knows it well. What I want to emphasize is the quality of the soldiers, they must be elite, and all **** cannot be stuffed into them. Even if I don''t pursue it, the Kingdom''s test will not pass. When the time comes, I will be caught and embarrass everyone. Dont blame me for being ungrateful. You dont have to be too pessimistic! It is indeed dangerous to go to the Principality of Moxi, but it is not a must-do mission. It is true that you want to preserve the strength of your family, but the premise is that you yourself must survive first. Obviously he could come back alive, but if he lost his life in vain because the soldiers under him were unqualified, it would be a joke! " Whether the little brother can fight is directly related to whether he can win the battle. Leading an army for the first time, Hudson didn''t want to be defeated. It is not easy to erect a character set, but it is very simple to destroy it. As long as he loses a few battles, the reputation he has worked so hard to earn will be ruined directly. If you really want to lose the battle, you must create a tragic heroic image of "crimes other than war". As long as the number of enemies killed is enough and the record is impressive enough, even if the entire army is wiped out, everyone will help find the reason why they have to lose. In this regard, the Alpha Kingdom has done a very good job. When evaluating the merits of famous generals, they always look at the record and casualties together, not just judging heroes by victory or defeat. They were all forced out by orcs. As the weaker side, if they were held accountable mechanically based on the theory of victory or defeat, the kingdom would have no generals to use. In the face of the enemy''s absolute strength, if he can persist for a few more days, or if the defeat is not so ugly, he is already at the level of a famous general. Every time the frontline generals are required to defeat the strong with the weak, that is purely a disease of the brain. Forced to succeed will only create a group of adventurers. A kingdom that is full of resilience and survived countless wars is destined not to be an adventurous kingdom. Compared to gambling on a chance, everyone prefers to play it safe. Even if you keep losing battles, as long as you delay enough as planned, it will be a strategic victory. Based on this sound guiding ideology, the strategic deployment of the Alpha Kingdom has always been conservative, and all campaigns must serve the strategy. The only sacrifice is the reputation of the frontline commander. Almost all the main generals of the kingdom are piled up in a series of defeats, and even the number of defeats is far more than that of victories. The title of "famous general" can only be talked about within the kingdom, and it is not recognized by the outside world at all. Many people even attribute the fact that the Alpha Kingdom has been passively beaten to the lack of "famous generals" in the Alpha Kingdom. As long as there are a few "famous generals", the occupation can be reversed. Hudson completely dismissed this statement. Being able to stand still after being beaten by orcs for hundreds of years is enough to show that the strategy implemented by the Alpha Kingdom is correct. According to the playing methods of the mainland countries, either win a big victory or suffer a big defeat. The Alpha Kingdom has long since disappeared in the long river of history. There is no way, the absolute difference in strength cannot be reversed by winning one or two battles; but as long as the bet is lost once, the kingdom will be gone. "Dear Viscount Hudson, the time for this mobilization mission is too urgent. Can you ask the kingdom for it and wait until after the autumn harvest?" Baron Kettler''s proposal was also what everyone wanted. According to the normal mobilization sequence, next year will be the fastest time for everyone to go to the battlefield. The sudden recruitment mission not only disrupted everyone''s planning for the territory, but also disrupted everyone''s military training plan. Dont look at what Hudson said before, asking everyone to bring out elite soldiers. In fact, Wright County cant gather 15,000 elite soldiers at all. Even if the Koslow family is added, at most half of the elite can be gathered, and the rest can only be filled with serf soldiers. Considering the actual situation, it is impossible for the Koslow family to play stud, and the nobles cannot come out in full force, and the number of elite soldiers will be even smaller. Elite soldiers are not trained in a day, but the autumn harvest can be seen immediately. Even if it is going to the battlefield, everyone can''t forget the food in the field. "It''s a pity, Baron Kettley. The battle situation in the Principality of Moxi is tense. The orc army has completely occupied the defense line of Fort Augustus, and the soldiers are pointing directly at the city of Terence. With the power of the Principality of Moxi, no one can guarantee how long it can last. In order to help our allies stabilize the front line, we must set off as soon as possible. Everyone can rest assured that Wright County is not the only one who sent troops to reinforce the Principality of Moxi. The six major provinces in the southeast region of the empire will draw troops from a county to participate in the war. Other neighboring countries, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is also coordinating. At least the countries bordering the Principality of Moxi will not sit idly by. According to preliminary estimates, the total strength of reinforcements from various countries to the Principality of Moxi will not be less than 500,000. Coupled with the existing military power of the Principality of Moxi, it is still very hopeful to stop the orc army. " Hudson worked hard to paint the cake. Alpha Kingdoms reinforcements are certain, but whether or not other countries will send reinforcements, and what kind of troops will be sent, are all unknown. The so-called 500,000 reinforcements are just a random number made up purely to increase the confidence of the younger brothers. True or false is not important, the key is that everyone needs a heart to comfort. Only the strength of Wright County is a drop in the ocean when it is put into the battlefield. If you are not careful, the whole army will be wiped out. Even if the well-prepared Alpha Kingdom''s front lines were completely annihilated, it was not unheard of. Not to mention the Principality of Moxie, the army stationed at the defense line of Fort Augustus, except for a few noble officers who escaped, were unexpectedly taken over by the orcs. Such a prodigal behavior has to be shocking. The situation is special. Facing the army of Ying people throwing stones, reinforcements cannot arrive in time. That is just the self-consolation of the Principality of Moxi. Essentially, the preparations in advance were still insufficient, and the reinforcements failed to arrive in time. As long as the defense line is regained and the city defense fortifications are used, the magic crystal cannon and magic crossbow are fiercely aimed at the Yingren Air Force. The rescue of their own people is so ineffective. Once the guest army encounters a similar situation, who would dare to expect the reinforcements from the Principality of Moxi to arrive as soon as possible. After appeasing everyone, Hudson directly assigned their respective tasks. Without Sith, the unlucky guy, everyone''s responsibilities have been passively increased. Guessing everyone''s desire to kill Viscount Sith, it got a little more serious. Fortunately, this unlucky guy knew the seriousness and ran away by himself. Otherwise, an accident happened on the battlefield, and Hudson didn''t know how to end it. It seems that killing Sith is very relieved, but once a precedent is set for things like Xiao Qiang, there will be endless troubles. There are quite a few nobles who have hatred in this team in Wright County. If they pinch each other on the battlefield, this army will be directly abolished. After sending away a group of younger brothers, Hudson also took action. As the head of the legion, he is also not exempt from military obligations. The branches of the Koslow family, the mountain leader, have a lot of military obligations to bear this time. Even if Hudson used his power for personal gain and reduced his own task quota as much as possible, he would still have to send more than 5,000 troops. When the family''s private army goes to the battlefield, it must be arranged who will follow and who will stay behind. There are nobility with fiefdoms in each branch, so there is nothing to say. Just pack up your things and go out with the army. There is a clear military obligation, and there is no way to hide. More than 70 people were involved, and Hudson didn''t dare to cover up. "Father, you don''t have to go to the Principality of Moxi this time. With such a big family affair, someone has to be in charge of staying behind. Involving major branches, there are too many affairs that need to be coordinated, and Nelson and Evora may not be able to control them. " Staying behind is just an excuse. The centripetal force of a family connected by blood is far more reliable than that of an ordinary alliance. Especially in this critical moment of life and death, everyone knows the importance of grouping together. Even if someone wants to do something, he will be hindered by other members. After all, playing to check and balance Hudson is professional. The children of the family who defected here seem to be reused, but in fact everyone''s power is restricted. Everyone has selfishness, and Hudson is no exception. The future of going to the Principality of Moxi is uncertain, so he is naturally unwilling to take Baron Redman to take risks. In case of danger, he can leave others and run away, but he cannot leave Baron Redman alone. "This is not good! Everyone goes out with the army, and I specialize alone, I am afraid it will easily cause..." Before Baron Redman finished speaking, Hudson interrupted: "Don''t worry, the excuse is that I have already thought it out for you, and I said that I hurt my vitality during cultivation. If anyone has an opinion, let them come and talk to me. Besides, we are not failing to fulfill the kingdom''s military obligations. If you don''t go to the front line, Nelson will do it for you. For some trivial matters, even if someone goes to the Governor''s Mansion to file a complaint, the provincial government will not delve into this issue. Now there are a lot of complicated things in the mountain area. I am not in charge of the territory. If you leave with me and something goes wrong, who will be responsible for it? " To tell the truth, the only one he can trust unconditionally is Baron Redman. Others, even brothers, may not want to come back. After all, the foundation of the Mountain Territory is still very memorable. Fortunately, this is a troubled time. Even if someone wants to think about it, they know that without Hudson, the Koslow family will not be able to keep this foundation at all. "Okay! Since you have made arrangements, I will stay behind. It''s just to go to the Principality of Moxi, and the journey in the middle is two thousand miles away. Fighting in unfamiliar places is not as simple as suppressing rebels. Hudson, I know that your military ability is good, and you have always acted prudently, so I still want to remind you. The enemy you are facing now is a ferocious army of orcs. Be careful in everything, and don''t be a hero on the battlefield! " Baron Redman said earnestly. Although he has many sons, Hudson is the only one who has really emerged. Even his eldest son Nelson, whom he is most optimistic about, can only say that he has great ambitions. The problem is that ambition is one thing, but being able to get up is another. The nobles who can really counterattack are not only capable and ambitious, but also need luck. After all, there are many capable people in this world. But most of them fell on the way, and few survived to the end, let alone successfully ascended. Aristocratic sons like Hudson who have emerged at a young age are rare in the entire Aslant continent. The weight in Baron Redman''s heart is naturally different. "Don''t worry, father. This is not our war. The main purpose of going to support the Principality of Moxi is to help them stabilize the front line. In general, this war should still focus on defense. As a guest army, our military tasks will not be too heavy. For some of the most important fortresses, the Principality of Moxi will only allow its own troops to garrison them. The fall of Fort Augustus was just an accident. They won''t make the same mistake a second time. As long as we don''t go out of the city without authorization to fight the orc army, the risk is actually controllable. Even if the defense line collapses, there is still a chance to retreat. " Hudson said pretending to be calm. Confidence is a very mysterious thing. Even if he has no confidence in himself, he must have confidence in everyone. Persuaded Baron Redman, Hudson''s attention quickly shifted to the deployment of troops. The elite must be there, but the left-behind forces cannot be ignored. Traveling long distances to rescue, the most important thing is the mobile force, and cavalry is definitely indispensable. Just thinking of the pitiful number of horses in the territory gave Hudson a headache. The entire Koslow family added up to barely make up a thousand war horses. Obviously, it is impossible for all these horses to be equipped with cavalry. The mounts of knights and gentlemen must be guaranteed first; the horses of signal soldiers and scouts must also be deducted. These people must be one person and two horses, and the number of war horses is directly halved. For the remaining horses, Hudson could barely make up a cavalry regiment. Walking out of the room to relax, looking at the cattle grazing on the hillside in the distance, Hudson suddenly came up with the idea of ??being a cavalry soldier. Of course, this is not a real bull rider. Although the mutant cows in his own territory are genetically powerful, they can''t run like war horses. The so-called bull cavalry is mainly considered for heavy infantry. Traveling in summer in heavy armor is nothing short of a disaster. Marching without armor, if you encounter an enemy suddenly, you will become light infantry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： cards Chapter 176 Cards The biggest difficulty of "Ox Cavalry" lies in the cost. In the farming era, cattle were an important means of production. Cattle are worth more than people most of the time. In order to open up wasteland, since Hudson entered the mountain territory, he has vigorously developed the cattle industry. Has purchased hundreds of breeding cattle from the outside world. Up to the present, the mountain collar has grown to a herd of over a thousand cattle, but calves account for a large proportion. Considering the development needs of the territory, they cannot all be taken away. What''s more, ordinary cattle are not suitable for the battlefield. Those who really meet the requirements are the descendants of the mutant cows with improved physical strength, endurance, and explosive power. The time is too short after all, the descendants of the mutant cows are all in the growth stage, except for the breeding cow, the rest are underage. Even if the standard is lowered, including those who are over one and a half years old, it is only a little over two hundred. Such a large number obviously cannot meet the demand. As the core platform of an army, the heavy infantry may seem inconspicuous, but it is the most important unit in large-scale field battles. According to the plan, Hudson is going to be equipped with one-fifteenth of the total force, that is: armed with 1,000 heavy infantry. As for the heavy infantry in the private army of other nobles, that is the business of the younger brothers themselves, and his hands are not that long yet. Noble lords are obliged to perform military service, but they have a very high degree of autonomy in the allocation of arms. Hudson had neither the right nor the need to interfere. Aristocratic gentlemen will never take things lightly when it comes to their own lives. Even if the configuration is unreasonable, it will not be too bad. With so many infantry, in addition to increasing field capabilities, the most important thing is to be beaten, and the survival rate of soldiers is high. Protected by armor and shields, it can block most of the enemy''s attacks. Often after a war is fought, the casualty rate of heavy infantry is less than one-tenth of that of other soldiers. It is not easy to cultivate the elite, and Hudson can''t bear the loss too much. Although I was ready to "strategic turn" alone at any time, it was under the circumstances of being unable to recover. Can win, no one wants to choose to flee in a hurry. If you want to win a battle, increasing the strength of your troops is undoubtedly the key factor. Except for a little higher cost and a little slower movement speed, heavy infantry has almost no obvious shortcomings. There are not enough cattle, so other animals can only make up for it. "Naval Cavalry", "Mule Cavalry", and "Donkey Cavalry" can all be arranged. Anyway, they didn''t expect it, so they fought against the orc cavalry. Just carry the heavy infantry forward, save the soldiers'' physical strength, and increase the marching speed. Of course, if you bully some orc scum with a combat power of only five, it is not impossible to use them as cavalry directly. The biggest problem with the mount equipment is the logistics. Relatively speaking, cattle are the best. A bale of grass and some fodder will do the trick. Mules, donkeys, and rough horses are easy to raise. The real thing to worry about is the war horse. Forage, that is eaten in normal times, but must be eaten in wartime. For balanced nutrition, beans, bran, and grains are all necessary, and sometimes eggs are even added. The standard of food is close to that of nobles, much more expensive than ordinary soldiers. The larger the number of animals equipped, the greater the logistical pressure. Fortunately, this kind of war does not require you to bring your own dry food, otherwise Hudson would collapse on the spot. With heavy infantry, archers are naturally indispensable. Against an orc army lacking armor protection, archers can often play unexpected roles. Five hundred archers, this is most of Hudson''s wealth. All of them are equipped with strong bows of the Alpha Kingdom, with a maximum range of 300 meters. The bow is 1.5 meters long, the bow body is made of high-quality wood, and the bowstring is hemp fiber. The biggest difference from ordinary bows and arrows is that these strong bows need to be soaked in a special magic reagent for three days after they are made. The bow and arrow with added materials are naturally powerful. The arrows shot by a qualified archer can easily penetrate leather armor, cloth armor, and even some iron armor. Not only are they good at fighting small soldiers, even if they encounter elite orcs, these strong archers can also play a big role. After all, heavy infantry is always a minority. The human side doesn''t have much equipment, and the orc army has even less equipment. Limited by the level of productivity, the iron output of the Orc Empire has not been high, and its weapons and equipment are far inferior to that of the Terran. A total of 5,000 troops, cavalry + heavy infantry + crossbowmen accounted for two-fifths, and the remaining arms should naturally be reduced. Fortunately, there are 10,000 troops from the younger brothers, otherwise this unreasonable deployment of troops would definitely scare the orcs when they arrive on the battlefield. Before scaring the orcs, Hudson himself was startled first. According to the plan, the 5,000 army was actually equipped with 1,000 horses and more than 2,000 livestock. There is no doubt that this ratio is extremely abnormal. Cuts had to be cut, and it was a logistical nightmare to go out with so many animals. Cost is also an important factor. If so many animals are transferred away at once, the land reclamation business in the mountainous area will be hit hard in an instant. The heavy infantry were the first to do the surgery. One man and one animal was too extravagant. It must be replaced by ox carts, horse carts or mule carts to reduce the number of livestock. When marching in normal times, the armor is placed on the car, and the soldiers can completely walk. Only enter the dangerous area, where an encounter with the orc army may occur at any time, and then put on the armor and drive forward. During the 2,000-mile journey, the real danger zone was only the 180 miles of the front line, and the heavy infantry didn''t have much time to travel. For a short period of time, it is necessary to increase the load-bearing capacity of livestock, and you can completely rely on magic potions. Although it is a little extravagant, it is better than taking a large number of livestock on the road. The demand for livestock for the heavy infantry has been cut, and the cavalry has one man and two horses to become a single horse. When fighting, mount a horse, and walk on two legs like infantry in normal times. (Note: The cavalry has one man and two horses, including one war horse and one naive horse.) For a general who is not prepared to take the initiative to do things, it is completely worthwhile to sacrifice a little mobility in exchange for a reduction in logistical pressure. The rest cannot be cut. The mobility of scouts, signal soldiers, and officers must be guaranteed. The number of 1,000 war horses remained unchanged, but the number of other livestock was cut in half. There is no need for handymen either. The kingdom stipulates the number of soldiers, and even horses cannot replace them, let alone handymen. Soldiers are not so delicate these days, and elite soldiers can also do chores. In the case of someone providing logistics, auxiliary soldiers are not required to be equipped. The handyman can go to the place and let the Principality of Moxi provide it. Guess they will be happy. More soldiers are better than more cannon fodder. Weapons and equipment, apart from the daily belongings, there is no need to worry too much about the rest. If the Principality of Moxi cannot guarantee the most basic logistics, he, Lord Hudson, will dare to lead his troops to retreat. For this kind of thing, the lawsuit will not be afraid of the Human Race Alliance. Looking into the distance, Hudson said slowly: "Tom, send a message to the nobles in the county. Let them prepare enough dried meat for soldiers to eat for three days as a necessary reserve. " Some things cannot be entrusted to allies. In case of being cheated, there must be emergency measures. Three days of food reserves will not affect the battle situation. But when running, these jerky can save lives. In the Emerald Palace, Caesar III looked much better looking at the number of reinforcements reported from various places. Although the number of soldiers has only met the minimum requirements, the livestock accompanying the army can also be added when publicizing. The 90,000 soldiers directly became 120,000. If the civilians mobilized from the counties along the way to support the logistics of the army were added, the 200,000 army would not be an exaggeration. As for the civilian husband not needing to enter the Principality of Moxi with the army, that is just a small problem. Political propaganda, there is no need to be too serious. What the Principality of Moxi needs now is confidence, and the neighboring small countries also need confidence, and what Caesar III is providing them now is exactly confidence. There is absolutely no comparison between "90,000 reinforcements" and "200,000 reinforcements". "Wright County, what''s going on with this material demand list. Why are so many animal milk, honey, sugar, monster meat, eggs, refined salt specially marked on the logistics materials..." Caesar III asked angrily. During the war, everything is kept simple. Everyone is going to fight, not to enjoy. These "luxury food" marked by Hudson, even high-level noble officers can only supply a small amount, and commit crimes properly. "Your Majesty, the southeast province also issued a special document explaining the situation in Wright County. The military department confirmed and found no problems. These extra supplies are not for noble officers to enjoy. Wright County coach Viscount Hudson owns an adult Earth Bear, and these extra supplies are the bear''s rations. " Grand Duke Affiero replied calmly. Warcraft are treated better than humans, which is normal in the continent of Aslante. In particular, the adult high-level monsters that can speak human words are like treasures. The kingdom can require nobles to be frugal and reduce expenses, but it cannot lower the food standards of Warcraft. As for whether there is an additional amount on the list of supplies, no one knows. Anyway, the card face of the Earth Bear deserves a separate recipe for it. As an omnivorous creature, the range of recipes is "billion points", and the appetite is "billion points", which is justified. As long as the Alpha Kingdom is out, the logistics problem will be the turn of the Principality of Moxi. Regardless of whether these extra supplies end up in the stomachs of bears or the stomachs of frontline officers and soldiers, the Alpha Kingdom will not suffer. The military department and the logistics department simply turned a blind eye, closed one eye, and acquiesced to this list. "In this case, then transfer it to the Principality of Moxi! Tell Chris IX that in order to support them, I even sent the Earth Bear over there. " The promotional materials delivered to the door are not in vain. Caesar III unceremoniously took the credit for himself. The "200,000 reinforcements", including the Earth Bear, a weapon of war, is enough to prove that the Alpha Kingdom is doing its best to support its allies. The bonus brought about by politics is far beyond what can be compared with such a little material. Even if the bears daily ration was as high as thousands of pounds, far exceeding the appetite of ordinary earth bears, Caesar III pretended not to see anything. In the Kingdom of Warhammer, Joseph II waited quietly in the mansion of Marshal Borg with a group of ministers. In order not to disturb the rest of the old marshal, he also specially ordered his servants not to disturb him, doing a good job of being a corporal. As for the servants of the Marshal''s Mansion, it doesn''t matter whether they follow the king''s will or not. Politics has always been more symbolic than practical. From morning to noon, it seemed that it was already meal time, but Marshal Borg was still missing, and Joseph II was not annoyed. Just now, he drove a great hero back home on trumped-up charges. Now that he suddenly needs it, and wants to invite him out of the mountain, can he prevent him from venting his grievances? Deep in his heart, Joseph II was secretly grateful. Fortunately, Marshal Borg was not in a hurry to return to the fief, otherwise he would have to travel hundreds of miles to invite someone. The battle situation on the front line is urgent, and the orc army has already launched a tentative attack from the Principality of Moxi to the Kingdom of Warhammer. Joseph II was really worried if he didn''t fool Marshal Borg to the front line. As a king, it is nothing at all to be wronged for the sake of the overall situation. Corporal Lixian is not only for Marshal Borg, but also for lieutenant generals. Tell everyone with practical actions that he, Joseph II, is not a self-willed master. Even political enemies, as long as they have talent, they will also reuse it. How long this state can last depends on when the war will end. "Your Majesty, I want to..." Before Prime Minister Gay finished speaking, Joseph II interrupted: "Don''t worry, let the old marshal wake up. If you are impatient, you can go back to rest first, I will not get in the way if I wait here alone! " Political show, naturally to the end. If you give up halfway now, it will be a waste of work. The big deal is to spend all the time here, and it won''t make him, the king, hungry and wait here forever. "How is this going? Why did His Majesty come over and not wake me up? " The sound of reprimand from afar made everyone secretly heave a sigh of relief. The protagonist is finally here, otherwise, if it keeps going on like this, I don''t know how it will end. "Your Majesty, please make amends! It''s because I''m not strict with my orders, I kept you waiting for so long! This man is getting old and just useless. My body is not as good as before, it is really a crime to sleep until now..." After listening to Marshal Borg''s explanation, everyone rolled their eyes collectively. For ordinary people, the age of eighty is indeed a decline in health and dying years, but for a knight of the earth, he has just reached the middle of his life. I''m afraid that everyone present has fallen into the ground, but the old marshal can still be alive and kicking. If he was too old to lift a knife, Joseph II would not come to invite him out of the mountain. But Marshal Borg wants to rely on the old to sell the old, and everyone can''t say anything. Generally speaking, at his age it is indeed time to retire. At this age, heirs have already been cultivated. Fame and fortune have also become a thing of the past, and in the remaining years, everyone is more willing to pursue the legendary sanctuary. Even without the failure of the previous political struggle, Marshal Borg retired in recent years. If he keeps dominating the position, then not only outsiders will have opinions, but even his own juniors will complain. "The old marshal just joked, your old man is getting stronger! To tell you the truth, I came here this time to apologize to you. Previously..." Before Joseph II could speak, Marshal Borg interrupted: "Your Majesty, let him pass the past. In my life, I have seen all kinds of storms and waves. Some little things, I didn''t take it to heart at all. The situation is difficult now, Your Majesty should put state affairs first, and there is no need to waste energy on me, an old man. " It can be seen that Marshal Borg''s political wisdom is not really low. Very clear what can be done and what can''t be touched. Just like now, airs can be put on and postures can be controlled, but the king cannot publicly admit his mistakes. "Marshal don''t have to worry, right is right and wrong is wrong. Since I misunderstood Marshal by listening to slander, I should apologize. Now the situation in the kingdom is difficult, countless Li people are under the vanguard of the orcs, and a little carelessness will lead to the tragedy of the country''s destruction and family destruction. For the sake of the more than 20 million people in the Warhammer Kingdom, please let the Marshal put aside the previous suspicions and come out to turn the tide! " While speaking, Joseph II also bowed to Marshal Borg, never giving him a chance to refuse. Frankly speaking, as a king, it is indeed a bit shameless to play like this, but the situation cannot allow Joseph II to delay. Everyone knows that the front line is a mess, and no matter who is replaced, there is no way to reverse the strength gap between the two sides. The only difference lies in the way of defeat. For Marshal Borg, who has become famous and retired, there is no need to go to this muddy water. The status and status have already reached the peak of the ministers, and they can''t continue to improve after winning the battle. On the contrary, they will attract more fear from the king. It would be even worse if he lost the battle, and the damage to his reputation before and after his life would be the second most important thing. Maybe he might even confess himself on the battlefield. High-risk, no-reward trading, translocation, Joseph will definitely choose to refuse. Not playing moral kidnapping, he really doesn''t know how to persuade Marshal Borg to go to the battlefield. "Your Majesty, the Warhammer Kingdom has always been full of talents. At this time of national crisis, it is time for young talents to stand out. Now is the age of young people, why let me, an old man, stand in the way of everyone? " Marshal Borg struggled hard. As a former army commander, he has a deeper understanding of the military strength of the Warhammer Kingdom than Joseph II. With the military strength of the Warhammer Kingdom, once they become the main target of the orcs, their performance will not be much better than that of the Moxi Principality. The gap in hard power cannot be made up by individual efforts. Even if he personally commanded the national army, it would only delay the defeat. No general likes a war where there is no hope of winning. After finally getting out of the political arena, he didn''t want to trap himself in it again. "Marshal, although there are many young talents in the kingdom, it takes time to grow up. In this difficult moment, only you can **** them and turn the tide in (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Review team Chapter 177 Reviewing the team Even coaxing and fooling, plus selling misery and moral kidnapping, Marshal Borg was finally invited out of the mountain. It was too late to breathe a sigh of relief, and new troubles were placed in front of Joseph II. As an ally, the Principality of Moxi must give a clear answer to its request for help. Before that, none of the countries made a statement, and the Warhammer Kingdom can wait. But now the Alpha Kingdom has announced in a high-profile manner that it will send "200,000" troops to support the Principality of Moxi, forcing them into a corner at once. Everyone is an ally. The Alpha Kingdom, which was attacked by the orc army, has drawn out its troops. It is obviously unreasonable for the Warhammer Kingdom to sit idly by. Send troops to rescue, there is also the threat of the orc army. In case the reinforcements set off, the orcs would immediately attack. If you fail to rescue your allies, but you become the one asking for help, then it will be a joke. "Marshal, what do you think about the Principality of Moxi?" Joseph II asked. Never led soldiers, never went to the battlefield. Regarding military issues, the sensible Joseph II thinks it is better to consult professionals first. Although he has promoted many generals himself, he has no experience in commanding large corps in battle. Judgments based on self-cognition may not necessarily be accurate. "Your Majesty, the Principality of Moxi must be saved! Whether it is political or military, the Kingdom cannot sit idly by. Otherwise, the alliance relationship will deteriorate, and the next time the orcs will attack us, it will be difficult to ask for help from other countries. Different from the Principality of Moxi, which is caught in the middle, we are no longer bordering on the Kingdom of Alpha. Even if the kingdom falls under the iron hooves of the orcs, it will not have much impact on them in the short term, and it is not a place that must be saved. Without the Alpha Kingdom to take the lead, the neighbors to the west are useless, and the Principality of Moxi can''t take care of itself. Once the orcs turn around, we''ll be alone. Now the Kingdom not only wants to rescue the Principality of Moxi, but also must follow the example of the Alpha Kingdom and send troops to rescue with great fanfare. This is not only for the Principality of Moxi, but also for the countries of the Race Alliance. If possible, we will also persuade the Principality of Moxi to counterattack and recover the Augustsburg defense line, reversing the current strategic passivity. " Marshal Borg said with a serious face. Military, the more land the Principality of Mosi fell, the longer the exposed flank defense line of the Warhammer Kingdom would be. Politically, it is more related to the survival of the Triple Alliance. "Marshal, the 200,000 troops sent by the Alpha Kingdom are mostly just a bluff. Although the orc army has shifted its attack direction, the number of troops staying on their borders is still a huge number. Even if the Alpha Kingdom is stronger than us, they can deploy 200,000 troops at one time, which will still affect their mobilization system. I think they can send out at most 100,000 reinforcements, plus the reinforcements from several other small countries, it is a miracle that they can gather 300,000 soldiers. Moreover, the quality of these reinforcements is also very doubtful. The standing army of the Alpha Kingdom could not be moved, so it could only send out the private army of the nobles. Several other small countries had just mobilized, and there might be some people using serfs to make up the numbers. With the quality of these soldiers, it is okay to send them out to defend the city. It is hopeless to expect them to help regain the lost ground. Even if the kingdom is added, there is no chance of winning. Forcibly regaining the line of defense, ranging from heavy losses to annihilation of the entire army. Once another major defeat occurs, the countries will not be able to mobilize enough reinforcements in a short period of time. The Principality of Moxi, which was already in panic, was about to collapse completely. " Prime Minister Guy frowned and said. It is one thing to rescue the Principality of Moxi, but it is another thing to help them recover their lost land. From a strategic point of view, regaining the Augustsburg defense line will definitely benefit the Warhammer Kingdom without any harm. The only problem is that it can''t be done. "Ha ha" "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, what we are going to discuss now is what is best for the kingdom, rather than asking you to worry about your allies. From the perspective of the overall situation, it is of course best to help the Principality of Moxi stabilize its defense line. But the loss that the kingdom needs to pay is too great. Do you think the orc army, which is unable to make a breakthrough, will run to bite the hard bone of the Alpha Kingdom next, or will it turn the direction of attack and aim at us? Different from the heavily invested northern defense line, the kingdom''s preparations on the eastern front were severely lacking. Crossing Fort Augustus is the vast plain of Warhammer. Except for our unfinished steel defense line on the border, there are only sporadic noble castles left. Once it encounters the main attack of the orcs, it is only a matter of time before it falls. Without fortifications, if you want to stop the orc army in the wild, even if you mobilize the whole country''s army, you can''t do it. If you don''t want the kingdom to be turned into a wasteland, you can only sacrifice your allies. The orc army marched straight into the Principality of Moxi, which would indeed make us more passive strategically. But all of this will take time. They will not take the risk of launching a full-scale attack on us until the nails on the road are pulled out. During this period, we can strengthen our defenses while exaggerating the strength of the orcs to the human countries that have not yet been involved, forcing them to make decisions in advance. With the stimulation of the defeat on the front line, it is possible for the alliance meeting in July to make a decision in our favor and let all countries send troops in advance. Of course, the risks are also great. If a group of foreign races seized this opportunity to take action and restrain the reinforcements from various countries, it would be a big trouble. However, this is a small probability event. Even if they want to take advantage of the opportunity, all ethnic groups will choose to wait for the reinforcements to depart before jumping out to do things. " Marshal Borg said indifferently. He didn''t want to pit his teammates. However, there is no way, if there is no problem in the Principality of Moxi, there will be a big problem in the Kingdom of Warhammer. Even if this plan is to drink poison to quench thirst, Marshal Borg has no choice. If something is not done, it is impossible to block the attack of the orc army with the unfinished fortifications on the Eastern Front. Different from the Alpha Kingdom, which was experienced in beatings and ready to be invaded at any time, the nobles occupied the dangerous land early, built castles and fortresses enough to accommodate all the citizens, and stored enough food. Warhammer Kingdom''s preparations for this war were completely rushed into battle. According to prior estimates, they always believed that the orcs would not be able to invade with all their strength before the old Beamon Emperor died. Misjudged strategy, naturally need to pay for it. Based on the experience of gathering reinforcements from various countries to counterattack the orcs when participating in the war in the past, most of the nobles of the Warhammer Kingdom overestimated their own strength. Even now, there are still many small and medium nobles in the Warhammer Kingdom who are optimistic about this war. Naively think that as long as they are fully mobilized, the orcs can be driven back to their hometown. In this state, let the orc army enter the hinterland of the kingdom, or it will really be beaten to nothing. Everyone was destroyed by the orcs. Even if the Human Race Alliance helped to recover the lost land afterwards, it would be difficult to revive the Warhammer Kingdom. After a slight hesitation, Joseph II nodded helplessly. Deep down, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Marshal Borg was invited out, otherwise, according to the plan of the group of people, they foolishly took the thunder for the Principality of Moxi, and it would be a tragedy. Principality of Moxi, after receiving the news that the Alpha Kingdom sent troops, King Chris IX breathed a sigh of relief. With this leading brother, the remaining problems will be easy to handle. The neighbors nearby have to contribute more or less. A family gathered tens of thousands of reinforcements, which added up to a large number. Even if they can''t beat the main force of the orcs, at least they can help stabilize the situation. In addition to reinforcements, what Moxi Principality needs most is "confidence". Resistance with reinforcements and fighting alone without reinforcements are completely two concepts. "Your Majesty, this is a note from the Warhammer Kingdom. They proposed to combine the strength of our two countries, plus reinforcements from various countries, to jointly recover Fort Augustus and restore the previous line of defense." While speaking, Foreign Minister Renato handed over a document. After taking the document, he opened it and scanned the content. Chris IX fell into hesitation. The reason given by the Warhammer Kingdom is very good. Fort Augustus has a difficult terrain and is the best place to build a line of defense. In contrast, the current defense line of Terence City is completely built by manpower. The so-called natural danger is just a small hill 180 meters high. If there are more continuous hills, forming a hilly terrain, it can also be used to make do. Unfortunately, there are not many hills in this area. The real mountainous terrain is still in the southern area of ??the Principality of Moxi. No matter how you retreat, you cant leave the foundation of the principality and go to the ravine to fight guerrillas with the orcs! What''s more, even if the land where the orc army passed was not white land, there were not many living people. It is also very difficult to swim. After closing the document, Chris IX asked slowly: "What do you think of the Warhammer Kingdom''s proposal?" It can be seen that he is really tempted this time. The pancake drawn by Warhammer Kingdom is really too tempting. Once the Augustsburg defense line is recovered, everything will return to pre-war. The Principality of Moxi, which is on the verge of subjugation, will be resurrected with full blood. Even because of the war, they can passively train an army with good combat effectiveness. In the next fight against the orc invasion, it will increase the odds of winning. "Your Majesty, from a strategic point of view, regaining the Augustsburg defense line is indeed the best choice. The only two problems are: Politically, whether it will affect the alliance meeting in July; militaryly, whether the troops can really complete the combat mission as expected. " Prime Minister Herceg said worriedly. Plans are good, but in the end they have to be implemented by people. The orc army is constantly coming, and it is not easy to regain Fort Augustus from them. If the initiative to attack leads to a big defeat on the front line, from the side that regained the lost ground to the side that fled in a hurry, it will be over. In contrast, the Terran Alliance meeting in July is not that important. According to past practice, the alliance will be able to shake the sky when encountering any matter. Sending troops to reinforce such a big matter, if you don''t make a fuss for a while, you won''t be able to enter the voting process at all. "Your Majesty, this opportunity is rare. With the cooperation of the Warhammer Kingdom and the gathering of reinforcements from all over the world, this is the best opportunity for us to regain lost ground. If you talk about the orc army in the Alpha Kingdom to contain the front line, the probability of success will be even higher. " Military Minister Martins said cautiously. "Opportunity" is just a matter of probability, and it does not mean that it will definitely be realized. The battlefield is ever-changing, and in the final analysis it still depends on strength. Unfortunately, many issues are not just simple military issues, but also include a series of political issues. The front line keeps losing cities and land, and the pressure on the military is also increasing day by day. Domestic calls for the replacement of Martins are getting louder and louder. If he doesn''t make any achievements, he will leave. Even if he knew there were risks involved, Martins could only bite the bullet and take a gamble. For him personally, everything is easy to say if he wins, and it won''t be much worse than it is now if he loses. Hesitantly glanced at the north, Chris IX asked solemnly: "If we join hands with the Warhammer Kingdom, how high is the probability of success in recovering the defense line of Fort Augustus?" Wright County, after a series of preparations, the expeditionary force ushered in the day of assembly. Looking at the team of large and small bags, Hudson very much suspected that this was a team going to the market, not an army going out. People leave their hometowns and are humble. It takes two thousand miles to travel, and it is impossible to fight in a foreign country without being fully prepared. Other daily supplies can be provided by the Principality of Moxi. Clothes and quilts for all seasons must be prepared in advance. Being distrustful of the logistical capabilities of their allies, the aristocrats seldom collectively bleed for a while, and bought outfits for all the soldiers participating in the war. Fifteen thousand soldiers is not much more, counting people and animals together, the total force will break through 20,000 directly, just waiting for the kingdom to send someone to check and accept. Patrolling the neatly arranged team, a sense of pride welled up in Hudson''s chest. Seeing this majestic momentum, it is not in vain for him to work hard for so long. The noble officers who were in charge of counting the number of people on the side were startled by the momentum displayed by the team. It''s not that they are ignorant, it''s that the soldiers in Wrightshire showed a surprising morale. There is no shortage of elite reinforcements in other regions, but when they hear that they are going to fight the orcs, they all look like their parents are dead. With the exception of the Wrightshire soldiers, apart from complaining about the long distance, they didn''t pay much attention to the orc army they were about to face. There is also a faint arrogance of dismissiveness. There is no doubt that this spirit was deliberately cultivated by Hudson. When they were trained in the Mountain Territory earlier, these people were sent out in batches to supervise the work of the orc slaves. For soldiers who have brandished whips and supervised the work of orc slaves, it is easy to have a psychological advantage: orcs are nothing more than that. The subtle implantation of psychological hints gave everyone a sense of superiority over orcs. So much so that when it comes to going out to fight the orcs, everyone has a deep contempt in their bones. This kind of mentality made the morale of the expeditionary army far surpass the reinforcements sent by neighboring provinces. "Viscount Hudson, your military training ability is really amazing! Even if you look at the entire continent, it is one of the best. Perhaps you should take on heavier responsibilities, for example: Serve as the chief instructor of the kingdom''s army, and train an elite team for the kingdom to rival! " The middle-aged officer is not talking nonsense, he is really going to recommend it to the king. In the face of a national crisis, anything that can enhance the military strength of the kingdom is very meaningful. It''s just that my family knows my own affairs. The training of Wrightshire soldiers seems to be replicable, but in fact it is very difficult to operate. It is not that the Alpha Kingdom does not have orc slaves, but there is really no other company that uses orc slaves on such a large scale as the Mountain Territory. This alone blocks the way for large-scale imitation. As for the rest of the queue training, it is only effective in improving the discipline and momentum of the recruits, and the old fritters are not interested in these. If Hudson is really responsible for training the national army, the problems of these people will soon be exposed. Coupled with not enough military instructors, blind reforms will only make things worse. "Count Jose joked, commanding the team in front of me has already exhausted me. How can I take on the heavy responsibility of training the national army. In normal times, its okay to try military reforms. But now is the time of war, and every move will be magnified. Instead of carrying out reforms with unknown prospects, it is better to maintain the status quo and wait until the end of the war. " Hudson declined. They are all true words, and it is really not suitable for military reform during wartime. As for after the war is over, the battle is over, so why reform? As a traditionally conservative country, the Alpha Kingdom itself is not suitable for radical reforms. The basic national conditions of the princes everywhere determine that any reform is difficult to replicate across the country. Seems to have thought of this, Earl Jose, who was originally in high spirits, nodded helplessly, not to continue entanglement on this sensitive topic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： the crown prince is here Chapter 178 The crown prince is here Bing is expensive and fast, after all, it is only an ideal state. Even if the kingdom received the rescue letter, it took a lot of time to make a decision and send reinforcements in the shortest possible time. Fort Augustus fell in early May of 99988 in the sacred calendar. It was already the end of the month when the reinforcements from Wright County officially set off. Even at this speed, Hudson was verbally commended by the King''s special envoy. Compared with the colleagues who are still wrangling, this is already a rare high efficiency. Without any surprise, Hudson''s Wright County Corps became the first team to go to the rescue. Political-related things, as long as they touch the first place, they will become unusual. Passively out of the limelight, Hudson is also very helpless. Who knew colleagues were so resistant? Even if you know you can''t escape, you''re still wasting time. Rescue is not about going as late as possible. If the army of the Principality of Moxi collapsed, the reinforcements from the Alpha Kingdom would not be enough to fill the hole. Colleagues are not good enough, and this achievement falls directly on Hudson''s head. Then there is no more, except for a little prestige, Mao has not seen any substantial benefits. The Alpha Kingdom has a very clear position on its own army - "aid". To put it simply, it is to play an auxiliary role on the battlefield, perform some tasks of defending the city, or fight orcs and miscellaneous fish. In a decisive battle with the main force of the orcs, even the most optimistic boss in the capital did not dare to have such illusions. Divided geographically, there are seven provinces in the southeastern region of the Alpha Kingdom. Fengyun Province is still fighting on the front line, so this reinforcement task will naturally not fall on their heads. The remaining six provinces in southeast China nominally dispatched troops from one county to join the war. When it comes to specific operations, there are many problems. Some small counties simply can''t afford 15,000 elites, and the shortfall can only be shared by other counties in the province. Some provinces had too much internal quarrel, and no one was willing to take on this kind of hard work, and in the end they had to be shared among the counties. The most typical feature of a cobbled together army is confusion in command. The temporarily appointed head of the legion has limited deterrent effect on nobles from all over the world. Hudson led the Wright County Legion to set off for more than ten days, and there were reinforcements from two provinces, but he did not understand the internal relationship. There are people along the way to provide logistics, there is no pressure on the luggage, and you only need to be responsible for the journey. The marching speed was naturally a little faster than usual, and Hudson led the troops forward sixty miles on the first day. Then the speed naturally slowed down. The performance on the first day was excellent, that''s because the king''s special envoy came to follow the troops, and the euphemistic name was to see him off. It is necessary to perform in front of the leader. If it wasn''t for the fear of overperformance and a bad ending later, it wouldn''t be a problem to walk another twenty or thirty miles. After all, this is a safe and secure march on the homeland, and soldiers are not required to ensure combat effectiveness at all times. Even burying pots to make food and setting up camps, there are people who do it for them. Just looking at the mobilization and coordination abilities of nobles from all over the country, it is absolutely a miracle that they appeared in the semi-slave and semi-feudal era. But the only one who has this ability to cooperate is the Alpha Kingdom family. In other countries on the mainland, the nobles and gentlemen along the way would not be so cooperative. These are the credits of the orc empire. It is thanks to the efforts of the orc army for hundreds of years that everyone''s ability to cooperate has been trained. The nobles along the way will do their best to cooperate, and the nobles participating in the war will also strictly restrain military discipline. Everyone has formed a tacit understanding. Emerald Palace, looking at the information gathered in his hands, Caesar III was furious. There are reinforcements, but the performance of the "200,000" army is really hard to describe. Except for the Wright County Army led by Hudson, who set off on time within the specified time, all the remaining reinforcements went wrong. The reasons are varied, but the end result is the same. In order to urge reinforcements from all walks of life to set off, Earl Jose, who was in charge of coordinating the deployment, could only sue the king. "Your Majesty, it is a hard job to go out to support the Principality of Moxi. It is very normal for the people below to have resistance. At the beginning, the number of troops we had rigidly stipulated was also difficult for the provinces to implement. Earl Jose''s prestige is not enough. Before that, the nobles from all over the world had never heard of his name. It is normal that they cannot deter the arrogant soldiers below. It is better to replace it with a nobleman with high prestige and go to the army to serve as the commander of the coalition forces. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland persuaded. As the prime minister, he is very clear about the difficulties faced by the local government. The slowness of action is mainly due to two aspects: the resistance of the nobles responsible for carrying out the task, and the confusion in the command of the assembled team. Especially the latter has a greater impact. Compared with the cobbled together teams, the teams that directly use the county as a unit and complete the deployment of troops perform much better. The more complex the team, the higher the requirements for the commander. Theoretically speaking, there is no problem in sending an earl to command the coalition forces. Regrettably, Earl Jose is the earl of the court conferred by the king. The reputation is quite high, but if you want to command a complex coalition army, it is far from enough. If it wasn''t for the king''s face, give this "king''s special envoy" some face, it is estimated that the people below will not treat him. It is one thing to save face, but another to do it. The commander of the empty earl, even if he wanted to show his prestige, he didn''t have the ability to kill chickens and monkeys. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Caesar III said unhappily: "The orcs have always been scheming, the front line has been in danger for a long time, and it is not suitable for the important generals of the kingdom to leave at this moment. The famous nobles all have their own affairs, and they can''t get away even if they think about it. That''s all, let little Caesar go through it. Just let him take the opportunity to see the world and exercise his military command ability. " The crown prince was about to go to the battlefield to exercise, and everyone tacitly chose to shut up on this issue. Sensible politicians know that it is better not to mix this kind of thing. In the continent of Aslante, it is common for the king to go to the battlefield. It is not surprising that the crown prince goes to the front line to "gild". This is the time to go to the Principality of Moxi, after all, it is full of uncertainties. Although the Principality of Moxi did not dare to cause an accident to Crown Prince Caesar, the problem is that the orcs dare! The battlefield is full of various uncertainties. If something happens to the crown prince, whoever chooses to support him at this time will become the target of anger afterwards? objected, let alone. Doubting the ability of the crown prince will not only offend the current king, but also offend the next king. There is no "bright" future for him. Even if there are other nobles who can carry out this task in the past, there can only be none now. Sudden transfer of high-level personnel, Hudson, who received the news, decisively ordered to his subordinates: "Send the order, and the next marching speed will drop to 20 miles per day. Tom, send a message to the officer in charge of coordinating supplies. The reason is: the speed of reinforcements in the counties is too slow, we have to wait for them to catch up and act together. " Traveling 20 miles a day, only one morning is enough, and it is safe to be passive and sabotage. There is no way, who let Earl Jose''s title of commander-in-chief be revoked suddenly by the king? The audience is gone, and you are still so active, who will show it to you! In the officialdom, it is not enough to perform well, but also to keep abreast of the trends above. Count Jose needs everyone to arrive in the Principality of Moxi as soon as possible, which does not mean that the next commander of the coalition forces thinks so. Especially the new commander, who is also the top second generation of the kingdomthe crown prince. The first time Hudson received this news, he thought someone was joking with him. Such a dangerous mission, let the crown prince lead the team? Even if Earl Jose is unqualified, he can be replaced by a prestigious nobleman. If it really doesn''t work, it''s okay to send a member of the close royal family. But thinking of the traditions of the continent of Aslante, Hudson dismissed his original idea. Their reinforcements used to be full of dangers, but the crown prince was gilded in the past, but it was the safest. It is impossible for the people of the Principality of Moxi to let Crown Prince Caesar go to the front line. Fishing in troubled waters is much easier than gold-plating in China. In the country, if the crown prince wants to gain military exploits, he must at least go to the front line to participate in the command, not to mention personally going into battle to kill the enemy. In case of a big defeat, maybe the crown prince will also lose it. In the history of the Alpha Kingdom, more than one king died in battle, and even more princes died on the front line. Caesar III had only one son. Naturally, he could not participate in such high-risk gilding activities. But if he wanted to secure the throne, he didn''t have any military achievements, so he would have no confidence in facing the big nobles in the country in the future. In this joint-stock kingdom, the king is only a major shareholder. If his own prestige is not enough, it is easy for the minority shareholders to control the management and rob the right to speak. This rescue operation is undoubtedly a good opportunity. You only need to sit in the rear to coordinate. If there is a victory on the front line, the crown prince will have a share of the credit; if there is a defeat, someone will take the initiative to take the blame. Hudson has no interest in fighting with this second generation. He just shares his military achievements, and he is most afraid of commanding blindly. As for hugging the thigh, for a nobleman whose status has reached his level, as long as he doesn''t want to go to the central government to develop, it doesn''t make any sense to please the king. Stronger than Caesar III, who has been in power for ten years and has not supported a new great noble. The kingdom has limited resources, which belongs to the typical "one radish, one pit" model. Unless a big family declines, no one can try to rise against the trend. Usually nest in their own fief and farm, live an ordinary life without disputes with others, and it is a waste of time to please the crown prince. The fact that he is being cautious and cautious now is because he doesn''t want to offend others, so as not to become the target of being established. The marching speed slowed down, and Hudson also had time to pay close attention to marching discipline. With the efforts of a group of noble officers, the team became more and more orderly. The almost uniform pace, 15,000 people walked together, the momentum alone is far from scary. Looking at the faces of the nobles along the way, you can tell that everyone is overwhelmed by this military appearance. "Elite", this is definitely an elite division. Advance like a snail all the way, and the military exploits have not yet been obtained, but Hudson''s name has resounded through half of the Alpha Kingdom first. Facing the scorching sun, Hudson had just ordered to rest on the spot when a group of Griffon cavalry appeared above the team. Glanced at the sky from a distance, Hudson just ignored it. A similar scene happened more than once along the way. There is an extra army in transit within the sphere of influence of the family, so it is also appropriate to send Griffin cavalry over to investigate. Above the clouds, a monster eagle with golden feathers and sharp eyes exuding light is particularly eye-catching. On the eagle''s back, sat a gorgeously dressed young man, looking down at the earth at this moment. "It''s better to meet people than to be famous. I didn''t expect that the noble private army in Wright County is really an elite army. It seems that this mission has become more and more interesting." Crown Prince Caesar said slightly excitedly. It is the first time to lead troops to go out, everything should be stable. It is better to lead an elite army into battle than to lead a mob. "Your Highness, don''t take it lightly. Among the reinforcements sent by the Kingdom this time, the Wrightshire Army led by Viscount Hudson is worthy of use. The performance of the other five legions is really hard to describe. Once you have seen it, you will find that this task is not easy. " Earl Jose, who was riding a griffin, hurriedly persuaded him. The position of the coach was not obtained, but the position of the deputy coach did fall on his head. Now his main task is no longer to lead troops to fight, but to take care of the young crown prince in front of him. Young people have the problem of pretentiousness, and the more noble they are, the more serious their performance in this regard. Count Jose didn''t want his crown prince to misjudge the strength of the coalition forces, treat all the expeditionary forces as elites, and go to take on some tasks that were beyond the capacity of the coalition forces. "Oh, I''m going to see how bad those legions are! It can make His Excellency Earl so fresh in his memory. But now, let''s go and see this interesting Viscount Hudson first. Being able to train such an elite army, it can be seen that his training ability is the top wave in the entire kingdom. " While speaking, Crown Prince Caesar had already operated the eagle and began to land slowly. The crowd hurriedly followed, and the soldiers with quick eyes and quick hands even took off the big flag on their backs and signaled, lest they be mistaken for the enemy by the soldiers below. As soon as he landed, Earl Jose, who had been in the army, was recognized by a nearby noble officer, and hurried forward to greet him: "Honorable Earl Jose, welcome. The legion commander will be here soon. Please enter the camp for a short rest." It can be seen that the noble officers were unaware of the changes in the high-level personnel, and mistakenly thought that Earl Jose was still the commander of the coalition forces, and directly gave the highest courtesy. The Lord was ignored, and the dissatisfaction of Crown Prince Caesar arose spontaneously. It''s just that his natural acting skills made him used to not being happy. However, the fleeting look of displeasure between his brows was caught by the old and spicy Earl Jose, and the noble officer who rushed forward to greet him introduced: "This is the new commander-in-chief of the coalition forcesCrown Prince Caesar. Hudson''s Army Commander is here to greet you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Continuous ups and downs Chapter 179 Unceasing twists and turns The crown prince who was an unexpected guest was ushered in, and the barracks suddenly became lively, and Hudson''s head also grew bigger. Inspection is inspection, and the performance of Crown Prince Caesar has been observed. It is clear that he wants to put the camp here and is not going to leave. It can only be said that performing too well is also a sin. As the only unit in the expeditionary force that seems to have combat effectiveness, it will naturally attract more attention from above. It is inconvenient to do anything with an extra boss watching. For example: the marching speed that has just been reduced must be restored again. From the armed parade of twenty miles a day, it has evolved to the elite standard of sixty miles a day. Fortunately, for these soldiers, since the Kingdom ordered mobilization half a year ago, the food standard has been improved. The current physical fitness is sufficient for this kind of high-intensity march. Combined with the arrival of the crown prince, the morale was further boosted, and the performance along the way was remarkable. The people below were excited, but Hudson was not happy. The arrival of Crown Prince Caesar, seemingly without affecting him, has actually weakened his control over the troops. The little nobles under his command heard that His Royal Highness was coming, and they were all excited like a festival. If it weren''t for the strict internal hierarchy of the nobles, which restrained their behavior, I''m afraid these guys couldn''t help but lean over and show off in front of the crown prince. "Legion Commander, Your Highness the Crown Prince welcomes you!" The words of the guard made Hudson frown. Others hold banquets every now and then at most, but he accepts invitations every day. The content of the discussion is also varied, sometimes it is to discuss the situation of the kingdom, sometimes it is to discuss the next marching route and combat deployment, and sometimes it is purely listening to His Royal Highness the crown prince... Most of the time, Hudson suffers from the role of the listener. It''s not that he deliberately hides his clumsiness, it''s really the question raised by Crown Prince Caesar, which is very sensitive every time. As His Royal Highness the crown prince, he already belongs to the top dignitaries in the mainland. It doesn''t matter what situation he comments on or what radical views he expresses. But Hudson can''t. His status determines that he cannot intervene too much in sensitive issues, let alone express his position easily. Hudson can only cope with the wooing of Crown Prince Caesar. Although this is the only legal son of the king, he is not a king after all. Even if he does become king, Hudson will not easily go to the past. Caesar III is strong, because his political skills are strong enough, and his actions are generous enough to be convincing. Just because the father is powerful does not mean that the son must be good. Most of the time, if there is a strong father, there is a high probability that the son will be raised and abandoned. Whether the Crown Prince Caesar has been adopted or not is still unclear for the time being, but the desire to make contributions and surpass his own father has been shown. A crown prince who wants to do business is destined not to be liked by the nobles. Being suppressed by Caesar III for so long, no one wants to be suppressed forever. When Crown Prince Caesar takes office, there will inevitably be a wave of rebounding competition for the right to speak politically. Hudson does not want to get involved in this level of game. In case of standing on the wrong team, the future will be hard. "Understood, I''ll go there right away." After all, it was the crown prince who invited him. After speaking, Hudson dropped the things in his hands and walked out of his tent. "Your Highness, the difficulties faced by the reinforcements from all walks of life are different. Without a deep understanding, it is difficult to find the key to the problem. It might be difficult for them to catch up. It is better to let the provinces conduct self-examination, find out where the problem is, and solve the problem of slow action as soon as possible. " Another day of discussions surrounding the slowness of colleagues. The smooth Hudson naturally wouldn''t say anything that would spoil the scenery. Let the provinces conduct self-examination, which is obviously just a show. If the problem can be solved, the matter will not be delayed until now. As for what the crown prince requested, let the reinforcements from all walks of life catch up as soon as possible, unless the Wrightshire Army slows down and waits. Otherwise, at the current speed of sixty miles a day, he would run wildly in front, and unless the people behind him fly, it would be impossible to catch up. "Hey!" "The situation is difficult, why don''t those guys know how to take care of the overall situation? If everyone is as dedicated and conscientious as Viscount Hudson, why don''t you worry about the orcs'' injustice! Hudson pretended not to hear the crown prince''s indignant complaints. He would not do such a thing that offended people for no reason. In fact, judging from the public information from the government, the performance of colleagues from all walks of life is already very good. All reinforcements have set off. Even the team with the slowest marching speed has reached forty miles a day. For an improvised team, being able to reach this speed obviously gave Caesar, the crown prince, face. Traveling sixty miles a day like the Wrightshire Legion is already the performance of the kingdom''s elite. Of course, an army composed of pure practitioners does not count. The standard equipment for those guys is to start at eighty miles a day. If there is no logistical drag, it is no problem to travel hundreds of miles a day. Perhaps feeling that Crown Prince Caesar was acting a little out of character, Count Jose on the side changed the topic and said: "Your Highness, the special envoy of the Principality of Moxi will join us soon, do you think?" Hearing the "Principality of Moxi", Crown Prince Caesar, who was still complaining, instantly regained his spirits. "Now is the time of war, and the reception work can be kept simple. It is estimated that the special envoy of the Principality of Moxi will not mind these details. We don''t know enough about the frontline situation of the Principality of Moxi. If we rush to the battlefield, we will suffer a lot. It is best to rest in the Principality of Moxi for a period of time, and take the next step after the reinforcements from various countries gather. These things must be explained clearly to them first. It would be bad to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings from time to time and affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries. " Caesar''s words made Hudson''s eyes shine. Just looking at this "handling" skills, you can know that the crown prince in front of you is still politically minded. Even if he is eager to make contributions, he has not forgotten his position. As reinforcements, they were just helping out in the past, not going to stand up for mines. For wars within the scope of ability, it is natural to help. Things beyond one''s own ability should be shirked or have to be shirked. Clarify the topic in advance, and vaccinate the Principality of Moxi, so as to avoid random assignment of tasks and make everyone unhappy. The Principality of Moxi, after the initial joy, the deteriorating situation on the front line quickly brought Chris IX back to reality. In addition to the original Yingren Imperial Court, the armies of the other four major imperial courts also appeared in the Principality of Moxi, and the assembled orc army exceeded 600,000. The huge military pressure, the most direct response is the urgent letter from the front, one after another. The counterattack plan is out of the question for now, the most important thing now is to take care of the present. "When will reinforcements arrive?" Chris IX asked with concern. The Principality of Moxi has already started full-scale mobilization, and the reserve team prepared earlier has also been dispatched to the front line. Even so, it barely blocked the enemy''s front. As time goes by, the defensive pressure is also increasing. Relying solely on the strength of the Principality of Moxi, there is almost no hope to stop the orc army. "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has already communicated with various countries. The Alpha Kingdom''s reinforcements are the fastest, and the 20,000 elite vanguard troops have already arrived at the border area. The follow-up troops are also on the way, but the marching speed is slower. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs is actively seeking for Crown Prince Caesar. If all goes well, we will welcome the first support army in ten days. " Renato replied slightly embarrassed. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has really tried its best, but it will take time for the reinforcements to arrive. The plan has never changed quickly. Originally, it was thought that the Alpha Kingdom would send reinforcements nearby, but in the end they called in troops from the rear. He didn''t say anything, but in actual actions, the Alpha Kingdom has already shown that they are not optimistic about them. Especially in the border areas, the continuous fortifications are constantly rising, which is clearly preparing for the fall of the Principality of Moxi. If you know it, you know it. Renato must not say this kind of thing, otherwise the hearts of the people in the country will be confused. Not only the performance of the Alpha Kingdom is disappointing, but the performance of the neighbors around is also unsatisfactory. The reinforcements were indeed sent out, but the quality is hard to say. According to the information collected by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, among all the currently known reinforcements, only the "Wrightshire Army" can be called an elite division. Adhering to the principle of reporting good news and not bad news, Renato can only choose good content to say. The rest of the bad things can be reported to the king in private, there is no need for the whole world to know. "Send someone to urge you again and tell the nobles who came to the rescue that as long as they make great contributions in the defense of the Principality of Moxi, we will reward you heavily. Gold, silver, jewellery, fine clothes, fine food, beauties and titles are all available, even if it is a fiefdom! " Chris IX said cruelly. The nobles are all realistic, and it is impossible to ask everyone to work hard without giving some benefits. These are imitating the Alpha Kingdom. Every time the war ends, a large number of foreign nobles will receive rewards among the reinforcements from various countries. Occasionally there are foreign nobles who take root in the Alpha Kingdom and open another branch. But these are things of the past. A country that is often beaten is not so attractive to nobles. Especially the fiefdoms, they are basically on the front line. If you want to keep your own fiefdom, you must fight the orcs desperately. Most of the nobles who got the fief fell on the battlefield under the baptism of the orc army round after round. There are many failure cases, and the great nobles of various countries have gradually given up the idea of ????opening a branch in the Alpha Kingdom. The land that was awarded as a reward, after several turnovers, finally returned to the Alpha Kingdom. There are ready-made cases, and Chris IX will naturally follow suit. Although the success rate of fooling people is not high, there is no harm in trying. Anyway, the war has progressed until now, and there have been many unclaimed lands in the Principality of Moxi. If this fight continues, there will only be more unowned land. There is no problem in fulfilling the fief promise after the war. On the contrary, it is the finances within gold, silver and jewelry that are really difficult to cash out. Warhammer Kingdom, watching the orc army continue to test its borders, Joseph II was very angry. It was clearly agreed that everyone would join forces to counterattack, but they were ready to take action, and the Principality of Moxi lost the chain directly, and had to wait for reinforcements from various countries to arrive. The reinforcements from neighboring countries did not wait, but the reinforcements from the orcs arrived first. Although the orcs'' strength is still far from enough for the battle to destroy the country, it has also brought great pressure to the Warhammer Kingdom. In order not to irritate the orcs, Joseph II even ordered the front-line troops to prohibit provocations. From a military point of view, this is a very funny order. The two countries have been at war for half a year, and the word "provocation" is still used, which is really ridiculous. But there is no way, the Kingdom of Warhammer is not the opponent of the orc army. Once the orcs are angered, they will be in danger of destroying the country. "The Terran Alliance meeting is about to start. Does the Ministry of Foreign Affairs have a strategy to persuade the nations of the Terran to send reinforcements as soon as possible?" Joseph II asked expectantly. Looking at the efficiency of a few neighbors in rescuing the Principality of Moxi, we know that it will definitely take a long time for the entire Human Race Alliance to act. Refer to the alliance meetings in history, the short one lasts for one or two months, and the long one directly wrangles for three to five years. Fortunately, it is now sitting in the world. If it was played like this when fighting the world, it is estimated that the human race would have been cold. Just holding a meeting can be delayed so much, but the efficiency of specific execution is even less to be expected. All parties reached an agreement within half a year and sent reinforcements within a year. This was the highest efficiency of the alliance when the Alpha Kingdom asked for help in the past. Most of the time, it will take more than two years before the reinforcements from various countries will arrive one after another. There is certainly a factor of long distances, but there are too many intertwined interest entanglements, which are difficult to deal with. "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has coordinated the relationship between the eleven countries, and we will make a joint proposal at the alliance meeting. The Kingdom of Alpha said that they are very confident in persuading the Kingdom of Frank to support the proposal, but the trouble is that the Holy See may make trouble. At present, we have reached an agreement with 11 countries with relevant interests, and we will form a public relations team together to win the support of as many countries as possible. " Cassidy said physically and mentally exhausted. In recent days, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is definitely the busiest department in the Warhammer Kingdom. In order to push the Terran Alliance to send troops, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has tried its best. Eleven-nation joint proposal, that is, the name sounds good. Except for the Alpha Kingdom, the Warhammer Kingdom, and the Principality of Moxi, the words of the three kingdoms have some weight, and the rest of the small countries follow suit. There is nothing wrong with someone waving the flag and shouting, but it is a pity that the people who are persuaded are the neighbors of the three countries. Everyone is willing to participate, mainly because they are worried that if something goes wrong in the Three Kingdoms, the flames of war will burn on their own heads. "It''s the Holy See again, can''t they do some personnel work!" Joseph II couldn''t help complaining. Of all the qualified kings, none of them liked the Holy See. Finally, hundreds of years ago, everyone worked together to force the Holy See back to their hometown, and no one wanted to return to the hundreds of years of white terror. Perhaps because he didnt feel like complaining enough to relieve his anger, Joseph II added: If the Holy See dares to make trouble on the issue of sending troops, support the proposal of the Franks and bring down the face of the Holy See! (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： reinforcements = confidence Chapter 180 Reinforcements = Confidence On the holy mountain, as the Human Race Alliance meeting approached, the atmosphere inside the Holy See became more and more tense. Although the Horn of the Blood Moon was recovered, the dark history of the Holy See''s past is still so many "billions". With the deliberate push of various countries, messages unfavorable to the Holy See are constantly being passed on in the continent of Aslante. Some local churches have even publicly announced that the headquarters of the Holy See has fallen under the control of the devil and will no longer accept any orders from the headquarters. Even the activities of the Holy See in the Orc Empire were exposed. It was rumored among the people that the orc invasion was revenge for the Alpha Kingdom after it offended the Holy See. In short, the current public opinion is very unfavorable to the Holy See, and the people who eat melons are overwhelmed. There are more melons about the Holy See in the past year than in the past few decades. There are more and more crimes, and Pius VII is too lazy to explain. The main reason is that there are too many loopholes left, which simply cannot withstand scrutiny. The more explanations are made, the more problems will be exposed. "Bishop Sauron, how far has the public relations for various countries come? How many supporters do we have now?" This is an embarrassing topic. Kingship and theocracy are inherently opposite. Even some countries that usually have a good relationship with the Holy See don''t want to see the Holy See''s hand getting longer and longer. "Your Majesty, the current situation is a bit delicate. Although we have won the support of some countries, most of them are of little weight. Even the Frankish opponent, the Kingdom of Libya, was very cautious on this issue. Maybe our previous actions were too big, which aroused bad associations, so..." Seeing that the pope''s expression was wrong, Bishop Sauron swallowed the words again. Admitting that you were wrong is far more difficult than making excuses. Even if everyone knows that the bad situation that is unfavorable to the Holy See is all caused by their previous efforts. "Okay, the support of some small countries is enough. The north is fighting in the dark, the orc army has just made a breakthrough, and other alien races are starting to move. At this juncture, the Franks'' attack on us was only a lot of thunder and little rain. As long as we deny all their accusations, things will pass quickly. At most, it will lose a little reputation. " Pius VII said with a gloomy face. It seems to be an understatement, but in fact it is deeply helpless. Successive popes have done this, but during his tenure, they were detonated. On the one hand, they encountered a difficult leader, which ignited the fuse of the conflict; on the other hand, after the expansion of the Holy See, the expenses continued to increase. All countries reacted fiercely, most of them were stimulated by the big movement of the Holy See, awakening the horrible memories sleeping in everyone''s hearts. If the military expansion hadn''t stimulated everyone''s sensitive nerves, the countries would not have followed up so quickly if the Franks shouted. "Your Majesty, the northern orc army is raging. The Alpha Kingdom can still support it, but the Principality of Moxi and the Kingdom of Warhammer are already in danger. Especially the Principality of Moxi, if there is no external assistance, it is still unknown whether it can survive this year. In addition to the conflict between us and the Frankish Kingdom, another major theme at the Human Race Alliance meeting must be sending troops to support the three northern countries. Fighting against alien races is the basis for the establishment of the Human Race Alliance. According to past practice, the proposal to send troops to support the northern front is bound to pass. Now we are deeply infamous for colluding with the orcs. If it is just a show like before, I am afraid that we will not be able to explain it. " Blake tried hard to show. The return of the Blood Moon Horn allowed him, the crumbling head of the Knights of Judgment, to temporarily avoid disaster, but his position was still unstable. The more this is the case, the more results must be made. Otherwise, he would be driven home by his enemies sooner or later. After all, the Holy See paid a high price to get back the Horn of the Blood Moon. Especially the charge of colluding with the orcs, and it is also related to the Judgment Knights. Although he was following orders, the Pope couldn''t be blamed for this kind of thing, right? Pius VII frowned more and more. Now the status of the Holy See in the human race is very embarrassing. Nominally possessing supreme power, he is the leader of the religious world. In fact, their religious leaders have long been reduced to rubber stamps. Most of the time, it is used to take the blame. Even if he, the Pope, issues orders, whether they can be carried out depends on everyone''s mood. Now that the trouble has reached this point, even the position of the nominal religious leader may be lost if he is a little careless. "I''m afraid we have to participate in this support operation. However, it is better to delay the time as much as possible, preferably until the situation in the north is corrupt." Pius VII said cruelly. As a king of political struggle, Pius VII is very aware of the Holy See, which is deep in the vortex of public opinion, and it is difficult to get out now. The best way is to make a big news to attract the attention of the outside world and downplay the existence of the Holy See. It would be even more perfect if he could get some credit for fighting against aliens and use it for publicity. Lutetia, as the host of this Terran Alliance meeting, is now busy preparing. In all previous Terran Alliance meetings, many representatives participated. Not only countries will send delegations, but also a large number of nobles and powerful groups will also send people to participate. Three hundred and sixty-five members of parliament, representing the highest authority of the entire Human Race Alliance. Dynasty change occurs, the rise and fall of power changes, and the number of members of parliament also shifts. The only thing that remains unchanged is the total number of members. A faction has multiple seats, as long as its own strength matches, it is also legal. After all, a seat in a parliament not only represents power, but also an obligation. When fighting against alien races, tasks are assigned based on seats. Generally speaking, the feudal nobles, mage associations, alchemy associations... all have their own seats. A countrys right to speak in the parliament can be roughly inferred by counting the number of representatives from the country. As the most powerful country of the human race, the Frankish Kingdom naturally has the second most seats, and the Holy See has the most seats. It''s just that the gap between the two sides is not that big, coupled with the embarrassing position of the Holy See in the alliance, the Frankish Kingdom has the most say. As the ruler of the kingdom, Charles III is looking down at the four directions in high spirits. He has the capital of arrogance, even the Holy See, which was once powerful, is now unable to step down by him. "Your Majesty, this is a proposal prepared by the eleven northern countries, and they hope to gain our support." While speaking, the Minister of Foreign Affairs had already handed the documents to Charles III. After receiving the document, Charles III didn''t intend to read it at all, and asked casually: "How far has the situation in the north reached? Could it be that the Alpha Kingdom, the Warhammer Kingdom, and the Principality of Moxi combined have not lasted as long as the Alpha Kingdom in the past? " Having more allies and sharing the pressure together, life will naturally be easier. But having many allies does not mean that the alliance can last longer under the iron heel of the orc army. Charles III seemed to be asking, but he was actually mocking himself. When it comes to matters of life and death, the three northern countries are able to intrigue, which really makes him look down on them. "Your Majesty, the most dangerous thing now is the Principality of Moxi. They underestimated the madness of the orcs too much, and the preparations before the battle were not sufficient. The fall of Fort Augustus, the most important line of defense, put the Principality of Mosi and the Kingdom of Warhammer into strategic passiveness. Especially the Principality of Moxi, they are now gritted their teeth to support. Although several neighbors expressed that they would send troops to rescue, there is no support soldier in place yet. Comparatively speaking, Alpha Kingdom''s performance is much better. Except for the fact that they suffered a lot in the early days of the war and almost ruined the army of a province; overall, the performance was good. " Jesus replied calmly. The crisis belongs to other countries. The Frankish kingdom deep in the western continent cannot feel the threat of orcs. No matter how bad the situation is, he still believes that the Frankish Kingdom has the ability to turn the tide. After all, this is the era of the human race, and the orcs can only be regarded as minor troubles. Unless all the alien races attack together, the human race can suppress the orcs with only one hand. "Last night, I received a letter from Caesar III. In his letter, he made a promise that as long as we push all countries to send troops and severely damage the Orc Empire during the war, they will persuade the northern countries to join our new Holy See plan. What do you think? " Charles III asked with a smile. Establishing a separate Holy See is his long-planned plan. It''s just that the involvement is too big, and the nations of the human race are also arguing endlessly on this issue. In order to attract countries to join, the Frankish Kingdom has also made many efforts. Unfortunately, everyone is not stupid. The Holy See is indeed hateful, if possible, everyone would not mind stepping them into the abyss. The question is, is the new Holy See led by the Kingdom of Franks a friendly one? The current Vatican is a rubber stamp, as long as you ignore them, at most it will occasionally disgust people. The unknown new Holy See, plus the support of the Frankish Kingdom, who knows what will happen next? People are always full of fear of uncertain things. Without enough supporters, Charles III''s plan was forced to shelve. He could only discredit the Holy See first, and then slowly plan. Now the opportunity has come. If you get the support of the northern countries, plus Frank''s own younger brother, the foundation for the establishment of the new Holy See will be ready. If a few more countries are tricked into participating, it will almost change the color of the human race countries in half the continent. Even if the Holy See wants to form a conquest army, I am afraid that the remaining countries will just deal with it. After all, there are aliens watching outside, and no one dares to provoke a large-scale civil war. "Your Majesty, Caesar III''s promise should be reliable. The Alpha Kingdom and the Holy See also have deep grievances. It is not surprising that they will get involved if there is a chance to bring down the Holy See. The only problem is that they promised to persuade the northern countries to join together. Whether it can be fulfilled is still unknown. But this kind of thing is a good thing for the kingdom after all. Success or failure, it never hurts to try. " Prime Minister Bergson responded with a smile. It cannot win over the northern countries, but it can also win over the Alpha Kingdom. On the issue of confronting the Holy See, no one would dislike many allies. The fluttering flag tells of the hardships of marching thousands of miles in the heat of summer. Crossing the boundary line, Hudson always felt a sense of loss and uneasiness in his heart. Fighting in a foreign country, it is impossible not to be vigilant at all times. Fortunately, the griffin cavalry brought by Crown Prince Caesar played a role in the investigation, which reassured Hudson a little. Hudson also refused the invitation of the nobles along the way, leaving the barracks as little as possible. These small episodes did not cause the slightest disturbance. The guest of honor for the banquet is Crown Prince Caesar, not him, the little Viscount. Being able to send an invitation card is all for saving face. If you don''t participate in the banquet, there are really not many with him, and there are not many without him. This is still based on the premise that the name of the "Wright County Legion Elite" has spread far and wide, otherwise people would not even know who Hudson is. Seeing the ease with which Crown Prince Caesar walked among the various nobles, Hudson was envious for a while. This kind of ability cannot be learned just by thinking about it. It is difficult to do this without extraordinary communication talent. Of course, the most important thing is to cast a good tire. As your status improves, someone will help you explain everything you say and do. Be polite, that is aristocratic temperament. Wild and uninhibited, that is full of arrogance and informality. In short, every word and deed of the big man is right. If you find a problem, it must be your own problem. Crown Prince Caesar might as well go out to attend more banquets, so that the marching speed can be reduced reasonably. It''s a pity that Hudson''s wishful thinking did not work after all. Within a few days, all the posts on the banquet disappeared, and even fewer nobles came to visit. After a little brainstorming, he knew that it wasn''t that Crown Prince Caesar was losing face, it was more likely that the senior officials of the Principality of Moxi intervened. The front line is still waiting for help, and the rear is dragging its feet by eating and drinking, what is this? After all, the beatings of the orcs were not enough. If the Principality of Moxi was beaten a few more times, it would be better if the country was almost destroyed and the family would be destroyed. Looking at the performance of the nobles in the Alpha Kingdom, you can tell that even though the nobles along the way know that Crown Prince Caesar is in the army, at most everyone will come out to take a photo. Hosting a high-profile banquet reception does not exist. Whoever dares to violate this unspoken rule will immediately receive a call-up order from the front line. Frugality was practiced during the war, and there were few banquets except for the celebration banquet. Even when Crown Prince Caesar left the capital to serve in the army, there was no farewell banquet. The tense atmosphere soon affected the mood of Crown Prince Caesar. After all, he is a young man in his early twenties, and he has not yet cultivated the iron face of an old fox, which can cover up all emotions. Its fine outside, but something must be going on inside. Crown Prince Caesar, who had nowhere to release his energy, quickly vented his anger on the next few teams. Take a few guards, get on the mount and go to the rear camps to inspect. What exactly happened, Hudson didn''t know, anyway, Crown Prince Caesar''s face was very ugly. It is impossible to get together to find scolding, but Hudson still couldn''t escape the trouble after all. Under the background of his colleagues, as the commander of the only "elite army", Hudson''s status has also risen. All major military meetings have never been absent. Most of the time, you will be asked for advice. "Tomorrow we will arrive at the capital of the Principality of Moxi, and now we are only two hundred miles away from the front line. What plans does Viscount Hudson have?" After listening to the crown prince''s question, Hudson secretly complained. This is to use him as a counselor, or to just work without getting paid. It is impossible to shirk, and it involves the next task assignment, so we have to find a way to fight for it. "Your Highness, the Moxi Principality is in an emergency situation, and it is very likely that we will be transferred to the front line soon. The Wrightshire Army has just arrived and has not yet adapted to the local climate and environment. Going to the battlefield rashly can easily cause terrorist consequences. My personal suggestion is to rest in the Principality of Moxi for a period of time, and then participate in this war after the reinforcements from all walks of life gather. " Originally, I wanted to say that the water and soil were unacceptable, but this is an era of magic technology, and a bottle of potion will take whatever is not acceptable. As for whether there will be sequelae, it is hard to say. Simply changed to a more illusory rhetoric, directly implying that Crown Prince Caesar did not want to go to the battlefield yet. This is the Principality of Moxi, not my own territory. There is no reason to sacrifice your own strength for the benefit of others. "Don''t worry, Viscount, I will raise these issues. No matter how the situation in the Principality of Moxi develops, the Wright County Army will not go to the battlefield in a short time!" Crown Prince Caesar promised proudly. Elites are different from cannon fodder. If such an army is wiped out in the Principality of Moxi without achieving a brilliant record, the crown prince will also be unable to stand up. Since gaining the "elite name", the Wrightshire Legion has been given high hopes by all parties and has become a model of being promoted. Caesar is no exception. The army in front of him directly affects the key to his success. He didn''t even notice the fighters, so how could he be willing to put the most important chips in his hand to the front line so early, fighting against the orc army for consumption. As for when to take action, Caesar is in no hurry. The higher-ups of the Alpha Kingdom did not have much expectation for the Principality of Moxi at all. As long as it can delay time, defeating the orc army is not considered at all. It seems that what is sent is reinforcements, but what is actually sent is confidence. Sending the Wrightshire Army over so quickly is essentially for the Principality of Moxi to see, so as to strengthen their determination to fight the orcs. Seeing this scene, Hudson''s nervous heart eased slightly. As long as Crown Prince Caesar doesn''t nod his head, it will be easy for the Principality of Moxi. No matter how tense the situation on the front line is, it will have to wait until the rest is completed. The high-intensity march along the way, let alone ordinary soldiers, even the officer Hudson was a little tired. He was originally a pseudo-elite, if he dragged his tired body to the battlefield, wouldn''t it be a gift for others. Although in the minds of the soldiers in Wright County, the orcs are also the image of slaves in the mountain land, but that is only used for political propaganda. The soldiers can believe that if the commander follows suit, it will be over. Thank you for endless rewards, I owe more +1 (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Go to the front line (ask for tickets) Chapter 181 On the front line (seeking tickets) The army appeared under the city of Dapace, and was immediately warmly welcomed by the Principality of Moxi. Chris IX personally led a group of princes and nobles to greet him, and performed the highest standard reception ceremony. Although he knew it was just for show, Hudson was still in a good mood. It is better to be valued than to be underestimated. Of course, to be able to get this treatment, apart from the fact that the Wrightshire Army was the first reinforcement to arrive, it is more about the military appearance they showed, which can be used. Change a mob to come and harm the localities all the way. Before the people reach the front line, the notoriety has already spread throughout the country, and there is no capital to use it for political propaganda. Tens of thousands of people walked together at a uniform pace, and the momentum alone made the Moxi Principality very satisfied. I personally confirmed that this is a real elite teacher, definitely not a parallel importer. As for why this elite came from a remote county, that is the internal affairs of the Alpha Kingdom, and there is no obligation to explain it to the outside world. The army was stationed in the camp outside, but Hudson followed Crown Prince Caesar into the city for a banquet. Different from before, in order to establish the image of a strict self-disciplined general, he must stay in the barracks for a long time. The necessary entertainment involving military affairs is obviously different from the nature of the nobles'' treats along the way. This is a public matter. The noble officers below can only stay in the camp obediently. Even if you want to go, you can''t receive a banquet. As the lord of a country, if he is willing to personally invite Hudson to a banquet, that is already the limit of a corporal. The barons and knights who are further down have such a huge disparity in status that they are not qualified to participate in this kind of banquet at all. If you want to break the limit, there is only one situation, and that is the celebration banquet. Riding on horseback in the bustling city of Dapace, the air is filled with a tense atmosphere of war. It is only more than two hundred miles away from the front line, and it seems that there are three lines of defense in the middle, but in fact one is weaker than the other. The vast plains made the Principality of Moxi strong and prosperous, and also determined the strategic defense difficulties of the Principality of Moxi. Except that the Fort Augustus line of defense was built on the remnants of the Parhati Mountains, the following lines of defense were all built on the plains. Lost the most important line of defense at the beginning, and Hudson didn''t know how to evaluate the Principality of Moxi. Said they were useless, and now relying on the second line of defense, they temporarily blocked the front of the orc army. To say that they are powerful, they lost the most important line of defense. If the Augustsburg defense line is in hand, even if the orc army concentrates the main force to attack, the Principality of Moxi can hold on for a long time. Now, we can only expect reinforcements from our allies. While the luxurious banquet opened Hudson''s eyes, he couldn''t help but marvel at the wealth of the Principality of Moxi. During the war, they dared to spend so much. I don''t know if it''s because the family is really rich, or because I haven''t experienced the power of the beastmen''s beatings. Compared to the outbreak of the Alpha Kingdom war, the king took the lead in stopping the banquet. The expectations of the two sides for war losses are not at the same level at all. "Princess Anne and Princess Susan are here!" Beauties can attract people''s attention anywhere, especially beauties with superimposed status and temperament, which are more lethal to men. The two beauties, one big and one small, instantly attracted a large number of outstanding young men. Watching the crowd surround him, Hudson silently chose to watch from afar. The two in front of him are not something he can peek at. The mainland of Aslant is strictly hierarchical, and political marriage is essential for the king''s daughter to marry. Either the prince of various countries, or the eldest son of a great noble. The rules of the game are like this, marriages across classes are doomed not to be blessed. Looking at the situation at the scene, you can tell that on the surface, the two princesses treat all the objects of courtship equally. In fact, the treatment enjoyed by Crown Prince Caesar was obviously different. Although there are many words to say, the eyes have already said everything. In addition to the young heroes who were immersed in it, all the bystanders including Hudson saw that it was unusual. Everyone is a smart person, and no one is foolish to tear down the stage at this time. As the heir of the Alpha Kingdom, Crown Prince Caesar has the capital to enjoy differential treatment. For all the big figures present, if it is possible to promote the marriage of a certain princess and Crown Prince Caesar, it will definitely be beneficial to the Principality of Moxi. Perhaps this kind of matter, the two royal families have secretly communicated. Otherwise, there are so many nobles in the Alpha Kingdom, why does it have to be Crown Prince Caesar to lead the team? Even if it is gold-plated, it is enough to arrange the position of the deputy. It is irresponsible to let a prince who has never been on the battlefield command an army to fight. The high-ranking princess dare not provoke her, but Hudson also keeps a respectful distance from the ladies and ladies below. There is no way, I dont know anyone, who knows where they all come from? Aventure, that also scores time. If at this juncture, the waistband is not managed well, and people are offended without knowing it, it is easy to be cheated. "Viscount Hudson, don''t you want to chat with the noble ladies?" While enjoying the delicious food alone, a strange voice sounded in his ears. Looking along the sound, Hudson was slightly taken aback, then smiled and said: "Let''s leave this opportunity to others. I already have a fiance, so I won''t join in the fun now!" This is the truth, he can only see the untouchable noble lady, he is really not interested. Different from a singer like Isabel, even if she is in the house, it is just a romantic affair. If the lady of the same status, or a nobleman with a higher rank, gets infected, my fiance can''t explain it. Maybe the marriage will fail, but instead it will become a feud. After all, to nobles, divas are just for fun. My father-in-law has raised a lot of people, and Melissa''s psychological endurance has probably been tempered by her father''s practice. No matter how much you love her, the diva is always just a diva, and it is impossible to threaten the status of the mistress. It can be different if you change to a noble lady. If this kind of extramarital affair continues, it can easily be transformed into a mistress and reverse the position. Although divorce is not popular in Aslante, there are still widows! No one can bear this kind of existence that may threaten their status. Especially before the wedding, there is no possibility of tolerance. "That''s really a pity! If this news gets out, I''m afraid many noble ladies will feel sad secretly. Look over there, how many noble ladies are staring at you? " Prime Minister Herceg laughed. Hudson''s appearance can only be considered average, and he is not the type of heartthrob, but he has already gained fame, and his whole body exudes the charm of a strong man. Mu Qiang is a woman''s natural instinct. The status of Crown Prince Caesar is too high for everyone to reach. Hudson, a growth stock, is also the favorite of noble ladies. "Yes, then I can only regret it. However, I dare not compare with Your Excellency the Prime Minister for my charm. The group of noble ladies over there are desperate to see through now! " Seeing that Prime Minister Herceg was deliberately approaching, Hudson also let go of the concerns about the gap in everyone''s identities, and directly joked. Anyway, he is now a guest, so even if he is slightly rude, it is not a big problem. "Viscount Hudson can really speak, but I am still very confident in my charm. Even when I am old, there are not a few noble ladies who try to plot my body. It''s a pity that time is not forgiving, and your body is no younger than yours. " Hearing Prime Minister Herceg''s narcissistic words, Hudson rolled his eyes secretly. With a potbellied appearance, he dares to talk about charm. If it weren''t for the status bonus of the prime minister, I''m afraid everyone would ignore him, let alone throw himself into his arms. If you carefully study the identities of these ladies, you will find that most of them married into declining noble families, or were directly widowed. Being able to play happily is purely because no one cares. In other words, interests need to be sacrificed in exchange for some family interests. Morality has always been a luxury. For the rotten nobles, this thing doesn''t exist at all. Not knowing Prime Minister Herceg''s intentions, Hudson simply dealt with some irrelevant topics. Regarding specific affairs, it is one push, four, five, six. Clarify your position with practical actions: talk to Crown Prince Caesar if you have any problems, and others will speak lightly and will not join in the fun. It is really immoral to blame the boss directly, but who made Crown Prince Caesar busy chasing women at this moment? Deep in his heart, Hudson already faintly felt something was wrong. The Principality of Moxi is playing a beauty trick. If the young crown prince falls for the trick, he will be in big trouble. The only thing to be thankful for is that he made preparations in advance and labeled the "elite" for the Wrightshire Army. An elite division is a luxury in any country. Unless it is absolutely necessary, everyone will not abandon an elite army. I was afraid of bad luck, so I ran into the main force of the orcs. The scene of the fake elite facing the real elite is simply unimaginable. Of course, if the Mongolian Army was defeated in the wild, that would be no big deal. Under the same strength, there is no human army whose combat effectiveness can be compared with Beamon. Faced with such a powerful opponent, even if they were defeated, no one would doubt the combat effectiveness of the Wright Army. Characters who are good at using soldiers will not collapse, but "good luck" characters will be difficult to maintain. Unless you encounter the Beamon Army, you can safely evacuate with most of the soldiers and horses. You can also announce to the outside world with a cheeky face: retreat under the hands of the Beamon Legion. Afraid of what to come, on the fifth day after the banquet, Hudson received an order to send troops. "Your Highness, all our troops have not yet arrived. With only the strength of the Wrightshire Army, they rushed to the front line, and I am afraid that even the waves will not be stirred up." Hudson argued with reason. He has already made up his mind, if there is no satisfactory answer, whoever wants to do what he wants to do with the matter of sending troops. Even the crown prince cannot force a nobleman to lead his troops to die. Things get worse, Hudson certainly has a hard time, and the reputation of Crown Prince Caesar will also be affected. No one likes a person with a crooked ass, not even the crown prince. Before making a decision, the crown prince must also prioritize protecting the interests of the kingdom. "Viscount Hudson, don''t be angry. If I hadn''t had to, I would not agree to the proposal of the Principality of Moxi. It is really an emergency on the front line, and the Terence defense line that the Principality of Moxi painstakingly built is now becoming shaky. The morale of the frontline officers and soldiers has been greatly affected, and they are in urgent need of a good news stimulus. The Wright County Legion is now rushing to the front line, mainly for the middle and lower level officers and soldiers of the Principality of Moxi, and does not need to go into battle immediately. We just need to take the army and patrol the front line to prove to the frontline soldiers of the Principality of Moxi that reinforcements are coming. After the task is completed, the Wrightshire Army will be transferred to the rear castle to garrison. As long as the front line doesn''t collapse, we basically won''t encounter the orc army. " Seeing the relaxed expression on Crown Prince Caesar''s face, Hudson was also speechless. On the bright side, there is nothing wrong with the proposal of the Principality of Moxi. But the battlefield is ever-changing. If it really comes to the front line, can it be as simple as the Moxi people said? "Basically there will be no encounters with the orc army", which means that encounters may occur. What is the probability of this encounter, I am afraid no one can say clearly. Judging by the appearance of Crown Prince Caesar, it is obvious that he has agreed to the Mosi people. If he refuses at this time, Master Hudson will not be a human being inside and out. After all, everyone promised not to participate in the war, just an armed parade. "His Royal Highness, if the Moxi people can guarantee it, then it is not a bad idea to go to the front line. Its just that the ugly words must be said first. In case something happens midway and we need reinforcements, it depends on the situation. Now the flags of the five royal families of the orcs all appeared in the Principality of Moxi. Even if not all of the main force came, at least 10 to 20% came, and it was still increasing. In case something happens to them together, heavy losses are inevitable, and it is unknown whether they can escape unscathed. For the sake of safety, it is best for His Highness to stay in Da Pest City. " Hudson said unhappily. I dont know if its due to the beauty trick. Anyway, Crown Prince Caesar was able to get rid of him as a front-line commander and directly agreed to the conditions of the Mosi people. Hudson dared not take it to the front line. In case something goes wrong on the battlefield and the situation gets out of control, as a vassal of the king, he has no way to leave the crown prince and run away. For the sake of safety, it is better to throw this unstable factor to the Principality of Moxi. As long as they don''t stay together, even if an accident happens to the Crown Prince, he will be able to clear up his responsibility. As if stimulated, Crown Prince Caesar looked at Hudson angrily and asked: "How can this work? If I am not with the troops, what am I, a commander? Viscount Hudson, don''t forget that I am the supreme commander of the coalition forces! " Seeing this scene, Hudson was also a little confused. Judging from Caesar''s performance alone, he didn''t know if he was acting or if he was really angry. "Your Highness, our task is to carry out an armed parade. Naturally, the faster the better. You represent not only yourself, but also the Alpha Kingdom. In terms of etiquette, one must not embarrass the kingdom. If you come to the front line in person, all kinds of ritual utensils will be a big trouble. This will greatly reduce the mobility of the troops. " Hudson talked nonsense. It is true that the ostentation of representing the kingdom cannot be spared, but it also depends on when. They have all gone to the battlefield, and they have to abide by these rules, which is purely a joke. Seeing signs of escalation in the conflict, Count Jose on the side hastily persuaded: "Your Highness, Viscount Hudson is right. The Kingdoms face cannot be lost, but these things are really not suitable to be brought to the front line. In case of encountering an army of orcs, accidentally missing it on the battlefield, and falling into the hands of orcs, it will not end well. " After all, he knows the military. Hudson is worried that Crown Prince Caesar will go to the front to make trouble, and Earl Jose is also worried about Caesar''s safety. Different from the human civil war, the orcs don''t care about their status. Not to mention the crown prince, even the king would still kill him. "Humph!" After a cold drink, expressing dissatisfaction. Crown Prince Caesar waved his sleeves, turned and left without looking back. Whether he was really angry or acting, Hudson didn''t have the time to delve into it. Anyway, he knew that this trouble was temporarily out of the way. Without a direct supervisor, Master Hudson has the final say on how to fight on the battlefield. "Viscount Hudson, I''m sorry. Your Royal Highness, he has been in a bad mood recently, so he lost his composure just now. You still need to worry about things in the army. Especially after going to the front line, the Moxi people may not really fulfill their promises. If you find something is wrong, you need to make a decision on the spot. As for the military order, unless it was sent by our people and passed down from generation to generation by others, you can deny it at all. " Count Jose said rather embarrassingly. Crown Prince Caesar can slap his **** and leave, but his deputy must stay to deal with the aftermath. The crown prince above couldn''t afford to offend, and the powerful nobles below, he also didn''t want to offend. Along the way, he has experienced Hudson''s control over the Wright County Army. Even if the nobles below wanted to flatter the crown prince, none of them dared to take action. So much so that the order of the crown prince must be approved by Hudson before the officers and soldiers below will seriously implement it. This is also the source of the conflict between the two sides. After finally having a chance to command the army, he found out that he was a rubber stamp, and normal people would be angry. Crown Prince Caesar has a good temper if he can hold back all the time. No matter how good your temper is, it has its limits. The unhappy conversation just now made Caesar realize that his dignity had been seriously challenged. It is understandable to persuade him to stay, but he has to come up with a decent reason anyway. Directly using the nonsense excuse of "etiquette" made him feel that his IQ was deeply insulted. What was even more exasperating was the deputy, not only did not stand by his side as the coach, but followed him along. A wonderful misunderstanding that escalates the conflict. It made Hudson a little dumbfounded. From beginning to end, he thought that Crown Prince Caesar was acting. Accompanied by a beautiful princess in the city of Da Pest, who is full and insists on going to the front line to experience the sword, light and sword? Explanation is impossible to explain, and this kind of thing will only get darker and darker. After all, Crown Prince Caesar was just a young man who had not received severe beatings from society, and was not used to being manipulated by the aristocratic circle. If you can''t stand this little grievance, you will have a hard time living in the future. The great nobles in the kingdom don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. If the king is slightly weak, they will rub their noses on their faces. Stronger than a hero like Caesar III, he is also not less angry with the domestic nobles. If you want to become a qualified king, you need to go through a lot of things like being reprimanded by nobles in the future. If the heart is not strong enough, I am afraid that I will be directly **** off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： meet the enemy Chapter 182 Encountering the Enemy It was decided to send troops, but it was delayed until three days later. It''s not that Hudson is deliberately delaying, the main reason is that the army of the principality of Moxi is not ready. Looking at the efficiency, you can tell that it has nothing to do with the speed of soldiers and speed. Fighting in a foreign country without the cooperation of the local army is difficult to operate. Moxi people are not in a hurry, so Hudson naturally won''t worry about them. After such a move, he figured out why the Fort August defense line fell so quickly. It''s not that the officers and soldiers on the front line are not strong enough, it''s just that the dull bureaucracy has killed them. Looking at the speed of this reaction, you can tell that the bureaucrats of the Principality of Moxi are still at the level of civil wars among the human nations. But the problem is that the orcs never talk about martial arts, and they will not let them get ready at all, so they will attack slowly. Bathed in the morning light, the army finally embarked on the journey. All the high-level officials of the Principality of Moxi saw him off in person, and the etiquette was impeccable. Crown Prince Caesar also appeared in the team. Compared with the unhappy breakup a few days ago, his mental state has now been adjusted. Looking at the happy expression on his face, Hudson knew that he had a good time in the past few days. Of course, Hudson is also very happy now. Before the army set off, the Moxi people also offered a generous gift. From this point of view, there is nothing wrong with bureaucracy. At least in terms of human relationships, be sure. With short hands, Hudson was very cooperative on the march. No matter how many miles the army of the Principality of Moxi travels every day, the Wright County Army will follow as many miles as possible, and will never delay time. In the orc camp, a large number of troops gathered, and clusters of flags were flying all over the sky. The scene was very spectacular. There are too many people and too many things. An empire ruled by the five royal families has never had anything to do with unity. When dealing with the human race, the five royal families are allies. In normal times, everyone is a competitor. Due to the threat of the human race, the overlord of the continent, the five royal families of the orcs were able to sit together and discuss issues. If there is no external threat, they can do it themselves. The end of the orc continent''s hegemony is half due to the human race, and half is the result of their internal struggle. The five royal families have been arguing for a month about the choice of the main attack direction, but they are still deadlocked. The Lion Clan and the Yinyue Wolf Clan advocated continuing to attack the Principality of Moxi, while the Beamon and Eagle Clan proposed to reverse their direction and attack the Kingdom of Warhammer, and the Bear Clan said that both sides were fine. Both sides have their own reasons, and neither can convince the other. As the army continues to gather, the direction of attack has not yet been determined, and the five royal families are also a little anxious. "We can''t drag it on any longer! According to the information we have collected, the reinforcements from the Alpha Kingdom have entered the Principality of Moxi and are about to arrive at the front line. Reinforcements from other human nations are also starting one after another. In the next month, the Principality of Moxi will be able to receive reinforcements from at least five countries. The Terran Alliance meeting is coming soon. If we dont quickly make a breakthrough on the battlefield and attract all ethnic groups in the mainland to join this war, we will be driven back in despair! " Yingrenhuang said indifferently. Orcs respect the strong. Taking the lead in making a breakthrough in the Principality of Moxi, and achieving the biggest record since the war began, which undoubtedly greatly enhanced his right to speak. Seeing that the strategic advantage he had finally obtained was disappearing in the quarrel, Yingrenhuang''s anger also rose. "Eagle Emperor doesn''t have to worry, we all know the efficiency of the Terran Alliance meeting, and it won''t take a year or so to get results. If the Human Race Alliance does not fully intervene, the few Human Race countries in the Northland are not our opponents at all. Regardless of the countries sending reinforcements to the Principality of Moxi, they are actually a bunch of low-class people. Looking at the reaction of the Alpha Kingdom, they are not optimistic that their allies can block our soldiers. It seems that reinforcements were dispatched immediately, but they also put a lot of energy on the construction of a new line of defense. Numerous wars in the past have proved that it is unrealistic to pull the human race from the overlord of the mainland at once. The best way is to gradually erode their territory. The Principality of Moxi is flat, and it is indeed easy to take it down, but it is also easy for the human race to take it back. Located between the Kingdom of Alpha and the Kingdom of Warhammer, the human race would not tolerate losing such a strategic location. In contrast, the Warhammer Kingdom next door is different. The north is a world of ice and snow, only some declining races occupy it, and it is completely useless. There are only a few small human kingdoms to the west. It is estimated that before we can fight there, the gang of elves will take them down first. Taking down the Kingdom of Warhammer, the Pingchuan Principality of Moxi is still in our pocket. At that time, we can completely spend time with the human race in the Principality of Moxi, and wait and see the changes in the situation on the mainland before making the next decision. If the various tribes join in, we will continue the war; if the situation becomes corrupt, then we will abandon the Principality of Moxi and stick to the territory of the Warhammer Kingdom. After digesting the results of the battle, the next war will continue to settle with the human race. " Crown Prince Alex calmly analyzed. In the last war, the Orc Empire won some northern provinces of the Alpha Kingdom, and everyone got a bonus. After so many years of development, the actual strength of the Orc Empire has increased by 10-20% compared to before the last war. This number may not seem large, but for a race struggling to survive in the cracks, any increase in strength is of great significance. Realizing the benefits of cannibalization, the Beamon clan''s concept has also changed. Instead of seeking to destroy the hegemony of the human race in World War I, they have turned to advocating the cannibalization strategy. "Alex, you think too well. The human race is not stupid, how can they watch us continue to encroach on their territory and do nothing? It was an accident last time, but this kind of accident will never happen often. If we win the Warhammer Kingdom, the Terran Alliance will definitely counterattack at all costs. I''m afraid not to mention defending the Warhammer Kingdom, even the land we occupy now will lose a lot. If you want to keep the loot, you have to injure the human race so hard that they have no time to take care of us. The top priority is to destroy the Principality of Moxi as soon as possible, sweep away a bunch of small countries behind them, and then turn around and destroy the Kingdom of Alpha and the Kingdom of Warhammer. As long as our speed is fast enough, it is entirely possible to complete most of the strategies before the arrival of human reinforcements. What''s more, the enemies of the human race are all over the continent. Only when there are major changes in the north, the various races will not be idle. When the time comes, the entire continent will be in chaos, and the Terran Alliance might not even have the energy to recruit reinforcements!" The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor retorted. As a radical among the orcs, he didn''t want to give up halfway. Finally gained the strategic initiative. If the human race is not ruthlessly slaughtered, the next time is unknown. In his opinion, the Eagle Emperor is a natural choice. Accustomed to playing tricks secretly, he dare not confront the human race head-on. Alex''s choice is even simpler. In the last war, Emperor Bimon''s encroachment plan was implemented. As the crown prince, if he overthrows his own father''s strategy, wouldn''t he feel that his position is too stable and want to find excitement? "Everyone, don''t care about the strategy, you have to fight it out. In my opinion, it is better to tear through the defense line of the Principality of Moxi first and annihilate their main force. After solving this part of the enemy, whether it is to destroy the Principality of Moxie, or to turn around and attack the Kingdom of Warhammer, it will become easier. " Xiong Renhuang said casually. Looking at that lazy appearance, it doesn''t look like an emperor at all, but more like a lazy bear. He doesn''t have the ability to adjust the conflict between the two sides. Come up with a better strategy, the same can not be done. The only thing he is good at is making peace with each other, jumping out at critical moments to ease the conflict between the two parties. "Although the Terence defense line of the Principality of Moxi is not as good as the Augustsburg defense line, they are now stationed with heavy troops, and it is not easy to take it down. Unless we take a risk, cross their fortress and lead an army to attack the city of Dapace, forcing them to call out the main force for a decisive battle! " The Lion King on the side said with a sneer. The border defense line of the Principality of Moxi also stretches for hundreds of miles. Naturally, such a long distance cannot be all fortresses. In most areas, only city walls were built. Only important passes and strategic locations have built strong fortresses. As for other areas, a castle is only set up within five to ten miles. The defensive power can only be considered average, and it is okay to block a small group of orcs. It is only a matter of time before the army falls. Theoretically speaking, as long as the orc army is willing, they can break through the defense line at any time. But the problem is that the fortress on the only road has not been captured, and the logistics may be cut off at any time. Use war to support war, just listen to it. If you really fight, you will find that the spoils of war are far from keeping up with the consumption. Even if the orcs are not picky eaters, the consumption of more than 600,000 troops cannot be easily satisfied. Even if food is not considered, some necessary supplies are also indispensable. Sneak attack, which is based on the fact that the enemy is not prepared. Moxi''s army along the way is not dead. The orc army broke through and entered. This kind of news will definitely be passed back as soon as possible. A well-prepared city cannot be taken down in three to five days. In the face of life and death, nobles and bureaucrats can also work hard. The noble lord who seems to have a big belly can also kill people with a knife. Relying on the perfect city defense fortifications, coupled with various magical black technologies, the price to be paid for storming the city of Dapace is definitely not small. Quick battle and quick decision is purely a joke. Forcing the main force of the Principality of Moxi to come out of the fortress for a decisive battle, it was completely a gamble on luck. Not only do you have to bet on the high-level officials of the principality to make wrong decisions, but you also have to bet that the nobles and generals on the front line are all good boys and will obey the principality''s orders 100%. Without the oil bottle, Hudson only felt relaxed when he led the army to gallop on the land of the Principality of Moxi. It''s a pity that there are more followers behind him. Now he finally understood why Prime Minister Herceg wanted to make friends with him. It was his son who led Moxi''s army this time. Looking at the performance of Moxi''s army, you can tell that this is another noble private army put together improvised. Except for a small number of soldiers who are elite, most of them are mobs. The visual training time shall not exceed three months. Soldiers who didn''t even complete basic military training were also sent to the battlefield. The quality of soldiers has dropped to this point, which is enough to prove how hard the Principality of Moxi is resisting. Just defending the city, it seems that the problem is not too big. It''s nothing more than exchanging lives for lives. The three northern countries are now playing with orcs to exchange lives. Smart people are different. Knowing that the front line is full of dangers, they arranged their children to a safe area early. Compared with the local army, which is responsible for defending the territory, the guest army undoubtedly has a much higher degree of freedom, and they can escape when they encounter danger. Especially with a "master" like Hudson, the survivability on the battlefield is much higher. Taking a group of second-generation children to the battlefield, Hudson can only lament that being too famous is not a good thing. With so many people staring at him, it is inconvenient to do anything. In case of a big defeat, resulting in the death of a large number of second-generation children, even the guest army would not be able to bear it. The only advantage is that the possibility of being reduced to cannon fodder is greatly reduced. Involving so many rich and powerful children, when assigning tasks, don''t mention special care, at least they won''t receive tasks of ten deaths and no lives. Of course, the most important thing is that Hudson hinted at the Mosi people with practical actions: the mission of sending death will not be done. The fight with Crown Prince Caesar was not for nothing. On the territory of the Mosi people, the quarrel of the day was naturally passed on to the ears of these dignitaries. A guest army who can fight but is not very obedient. While making everyone helpless, it also made some smart people see a different kind of opportunity. Children who need to be specially arranged by their parents, their personal abilities are naturally not that strong. The real elite children have long served in the army and devoted themselves to the battle of defending their home and country. The rest of the children are all good and bad. It is impossible for them to go to the battlefield. Unfortunately reduced to a nanny, Hudson became more and more cautious. Looking into the distance, he immediately ordered: "Send the order, and half of the heavy armored infantry will put on the armor and advance. The horses will be sent out for thirty miles to investigate the enemy''s situation, and pay close attention to all the strange movements around them." Be careful there is no big mistake. Although the possibility of a large orc army crossing the defense line and driving straight in without being detected is very low, it does not mean that there is no possibility. In case of an encounter, you will suffer a big loss if you are not prepared. As soon as the voice fell to the ground, a familiar voice came from behind. "Viscount Hudson, you are too cautious. This is the hinterland of the principality, and there are still a hundred miles away from the front line. Even if you encounter an orc army, there will only be a small group of miscellaneous soldiers who accidentally broke in. If a large group breaks through and enters, it is impossible for the defenders on the front line not to send back information. With the strength of your army, there is no need to worry at all! " Glaring at the fat man behind him, Hudson replied angrily: "Viscount Raquel, we are going to fight, not go on an outing. Any negligence may bring huge losses to the troops. Other actions can be lost, but don''t forget that we only have one life. If it falls into the hands of orcs, what will happen to you? You dont want to experience it even if you think about it! " While speaking, a picture of a fat man falling into the hands of the orcs and tied to a barbecue grill appeared in Hudson''s mind, and the two soldiers couldn''t lift it no matter what. He weighs more than 500 pounds, and he is full of fat as far as he can see. It is definitely the best food for orcs. "Report!" The sound suddenly sounded, and the marching team silently gave way to a road, letting Tan Ma run wildly on the road. "Report to the head of the army, the traces of the orc army were found 30 miles ahead, and the exact number is still in the process of ascertaining." Hearing the bad news, Hudson was almost shocked. Raquel''s crow''s mouth said just now that he would not collide with the orc army, but he ran into it so quickly. I can''t take it anymore, that''s it for today, don''t wait. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： peak duel Chapter 183 Peak Showdown "Guards, order the whole army to prepare for war." "Bear Stearns, let''s go and have a look." While speaking, Hudson had already pulled the cub out of his sleep. Ignoring Bear Stearns'' resentful eyes, he urged Uncle Xiong to set off in the direction directed by the scouts. Leaving the army behind to go to the front line to investigate in person, Hudson had no choice but to do so. When encountering elite orcs, ordinary scouts simply don''t have the ability to investigate at close range. The bear stretched its paws, and a five-meter-tall giant bear appeared. Seeing this flamboyant scene, Hudson rolled his eyes and jumped up. I don''t know where I learned the bad habits, and Bear Stearns has become more and more pretentious. Even though he can control his size, he still likes to appear in front of people as a giant bear. It''s like the exclamation of the crowd, it''s a wonderful piece of music. The officers and soldiers of the Wright County Legion have seen a lot, and they have immunity in their hearts. The Moxi people who were traveling with them were different. They all had dumbfounded expressions, followed by exclamations. The flying bear with its feet on the air has blinded the eyes of countless people. Hudson corrected the ground turtle''s flying appearance more than once. It''s a pity that Bear Stearns insisted that it was running, not flying. Before everyone came back to their senses, the figures of one person and one bear had disappeared into the sky. In an instant, he appeared at the place where the traces of the orc army were found. The original giant bear was shrunk down into a miniature version again, leaving Hudson''s figure in the air, as if he was volleying against the wind. If you see this scene without knowing it, you will definitely exclaim"Sky Knight". Looking down at the orc army below, Hudson couldn''t help scolding Bear Stearns for being unreliable deep in his heart. The promised secret investigation has now become a patrol. Glaring at the innocent Bear Stearns, Hudson could only forcefully quell his anger. There is no way, bears have different concepts from people. Relying on Bear Stearns'' gravity magic, walking in the air is actually a kind of enjoyment. If it wasn''t for this accident, Hudson wouldn''t even have known about the cub''s manipulation of the gravity field to this point. It can only be said that Xiongxin is not ancient. It turned out that Bear Stearns was the first to show off any new magic or new gameplay. Now, even if Hudson asked, it would be perfunctory. He almost said: I am a useless bear, don''t come to me if you have anything to do. Being so lazy, he has become the top powerhouse in the mainland. This shattered Hudson''s lemon heart into pieces. Thinking that he practiced hard every day and dared not stop for a day, but he was still dangling on the threshold of the great knight. Don''t think about it, it''s important to get down to business now. Immediately released a mist magic, enveloping one person and one bear. Looking from a distance, it looks like a dark cloud floating in the sky. Patroling the orc army all the way, Hudson''s heart was tense and exciting. In the chaotic team, there are tauren, cat people, Colinbus... all kinds of messy races. It wasn''t until a banner with a **** wolf''s head appeared that Hudson raised his vigilance. Ordinary wolf cavalry are not terrible, and their combat effectiveness is not much higher than that of humans. What is terrifying is the orc royal family - the Silver Moon Wolf Clan. The judging method is very beastly, just look at the body shape. Ordinary werewolf soldiers are only 1.56 meters; Yinyue wolves start at 2 meters, and some burly soldiers can even reach 3 meters. Comparing the size, you can know the strength of the Yinyue Wolf Clan. The only thing to be thankful for is that the number of Silver Moon wolves is rare, and their reproduction pattern is different from that of ordinary races, but evolved from ordinary werewolves. This kind of awakening is purely luck. Even if the parents are from the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, most of the offspring will be ordinary werewolves. Most of the time, the Silver Moon Werewolf appeared as a commander, just like the alpha wolf among wolves. After a rough calculation of the number of wolf cavalry, there are more than 5,000 people. Hudson knows that this battle is inevitable. At this moment, the distance between the two armies is less than ten miles, and there are so many fast wolf cavalry on the other side, it is almost impossible to avoid them. The total strength of the orc army in front of us is less than 20,000. Even if there are a small number of elite orcs, the two sides are still worthy of a battle. If you lead the army to run away now, you will be chased by the orc army. I''m afraid it will directly evolve into a big rout. After inspecting a radius of dozens of miles, no trace of other orc troops was found, and Hudson returned directly to the camp. "Dear Viscount Hudson, what is the strength of the orc army ahead?" Raquel asked nervously. Suffered a round of beatings by orcs, the nobles of the Principality of Moxi almost became frightened birds, because they turned pale when they heard the orcs. "Don''t worry, there are less than 20,000 orcs in front of the army. It is worth noting that there are mainly 5,000 wolf cavalry. The rest of the ethnic army is very chaotic. Perhaps some races have good individual combat effectiveness, but individual strength cannot play a big role in melee combat. I inspected in the past, and the fortress on the front line has not fallen. This team should have bypassed the fortress and forced their way in from other areas. " Hudson said pretending to be relaxed. Nominally, the coalition army has 30,000 soldiers and horses, a solid force advantage. In fact, his Wrightshire Army was the only one worthy of the battle. As for the improvised team of the Moxi people, in Hudson''s view, it was just used to fill up the number of people. Its just these words, theres no problem thinking about it. Saying it out would be too emotionally illicit. No matter how poor the fighting power of the allies is, there are still 10,000 people. If you really can''t fight, you have to run away, which is also a good meat shield. The calm performance failed to appease the soldiers. Especially after hearing the five thousand wolf cavalry, it caused an uproar. The nobles in Wright County are okay. They are used to seeing orc slaves, so they don''t have much fear in their hearts. Some nobles from the North have already begun to use their rich combat experience to think about countermeasures. The second generation of the Moxi Principality will not work. They were dawdlers with little ability, but after hearing the news about the orc army, they all panicked. Seeing this scene, Hudson also became angry, and immediately reprimanded: "Quiet me up! This is a military camp, not a vegetable market, anyone who continues to make noise will get out of here! Since you dont have a strategy in mind, please follow the command quietly. In this battle, the Wrightshire Army is in charge of confronting the enemy. You lie in ambush a mile away, and come out to flank the opponent when you receive the signal. Send down the order to let all the ministries find favorable terrain to form formations and wait for the orc army to come! All the cavalry gather and follow me. " Hudson said indifferently. With the terrain of Pingchuan, it is extremely difficult to play tactics. In order to prevent the rout from attacking the army formation, Hudson could only keep the army of the Principality of Moxi outside the battlefield. The so-called ambush is purely for comfort. Without terrain cover, no matter how tens of thousands of horses can hide, they will inevitably be discovered. The infantry phalanx can only withstand the enemy''s attack. If you want to deal with the enemy''s wolf cavalry, you still have to rely on cavalry. Gather all the cavalry in the two teams, a total of more than a thousand people. Facing five thousand wolf cavalry head-on, there was almost no chance of winning, and Hudson''s brain was already working quickly. "Patriarch, there is a large army of people in front of us blocking our way, and the number of people is tens of thousands. The enemy is very vigilant, and our people lost more than a dozen scouts as soon as they approached for investigation. " After hearing what his subordinates said, the old man was instantly furious. The soldiers who can act as scouts are all elite wolves. Losing more than a dozen people and only getting a vague piece of information, it is really a blood loss. "They''re all **** Ying people, isn''t it because everyone''s strategy is at odds, and they didn''t even provide us with information, and they just wanted to make a fool of my wolf clan. Just wait, I will settle this account with them after this battle! " Looking at the group of people who were standing still, the old man couldn''t help but reprimanded: "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and organize an attack! Dont forget our mission, we cant just give up because of a sudden appearance of a human army, right? " Dare to be so reckless, the old man also has confidence. The main force of the Principality of Moxi is mostly concentrated in the fortresses on the front line, and there are very few elites in the rear. What''s more, with the mobility of wolf cavalry, as long as they are not under siege. Even if you can''t beat the enemy, you can still run. Strategy and tactics, for the patriarch of an ordinary tribe, the distance is too far. According to the experience of previous battles, they always went directly forward. This set of superficial tactics can win most of the time. Even if you fail, you can get out of your body. There has been no accident, otherwise the old man would not be alive now. The internal competition of the orc empire is far more intense than that of the human nations. In order to compete for resources, the battle between tribes almost never stops. The cruel internal struggle is also the main driving force for the orcs to invade the south. In a short time, a simple temporary camp was set up. While quietly waiting for the enemy to come to the door, Hudson also picked out soldiers who were good at riding and shooting, and equipped them with arrows. How to play riding and shooting tactics, Hudson has no experience to learn from, so he can only **** for it by himself. In the context of the huge disparity in the number of cavalry, there is no chance of winning head-on, so we can only find another way. The wolf cavalry moves fast, and the corresponding defense is not much higher. Wolf cavalry mounts are ferocious, but their waist is the biggest shortcoming. If you put on heavy armor, the wolf warrior will be useless before going to the battlefield. When choosing wolf cavalry, not only must they have strong combat effectiveness, but also the size of the soldiers. The burly fat man was riding on the back of the war wolf, and the mount was tired and fell down in a short time. Only a small number of evolved giant wolves can carry the load. This high-end mount is exclusive to the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, a proper wolf noble. "coming." Hudson stood up, looked at the orc army appearing in the sky, and suddenly had a strange idea. If you rush over with the cavalry now and disperse the group of orc miscellaneous soldiers, will the opponent be scared away? After a little thought, Hudson gave up the idea. Elites are all made by fighting, and this orc army in front of us is just right for gaining experience. Besides, as a general, now he also needs military exploits. Showing the enemy''s weakness and luring the enemy to come over and give away his head is more meaningful than scaring away the enemy. Watching the enemy soldiers pressing down on the border, Hudson was not idle. Immediately, he took out his elven bow, and then drew out four arrows the size of short spears, and shot towards the leader of the orc army. After a bang, the four unlucky ones fell down. But the arrow didn''t stop, and continued to sprint forward, followed by a few more unlucky ones. In the brutal orc army, the soldiers of the vassal races were injured almost equal to death. With a sudden blow, the orc army, which was originally full of murderous aura, suddenly became slightly chaotic. Having no time to pay attention to the reaction of the orc army, Hudson placed four more arrows on the bow and shot again. Repeated several times in a row, the orc leaders who were leading the battle were so frightened that they restrained themselves one after another, fearing that they would become the next unlucky one. The dazzling record made all the soldiers of the Wright County Legion cheer. I don''t know who got the lead, countless soldiers shouted together: "Knight of the Divine Bow!" The originally tense war atmosphere was instantly dissipated, and morale was mobilized all of a sudden. Compared to the orc army, it is gloomy at the moment. Realizing that something was wrong with the Wolf Clan officer, he immediately ordered: "Sharp Archer, fight back!" The centaur archer who came out of the team in response, set up his bow and arrow, and then stopped again. This distance has exceeded their longest range. There is no point in counterattacking except wasting precious arrows. But at such a moment, these exposed archers have become Hudson''s targets. Facing the flying arrows, everyone was so frightened that they rushed to intercept them. There was a "bang", and the arrows of the two sides collided in the air. Peak duel, but unfortunately the situation is one-sided. After defeating the intercepted arrows, the arrows fired by Hudson still hit the target, and the three centaur archers and one unlucky guy fell to the ground in close proximity. The blocking just now was not in vain, the power of the arrow was weakened a lot, and he didn''t continue to gallop on the battlefield after hitting the target. Hudson was also secretly surprised by the scene in front of him. There is actually someone in the orc army who can stop an arrow with one shot, a proper marksman! It''s a pity that these centaur marksmen were unlucky and encountered enemies who cheated. He felt sorry for his opponent, but he didn''t stop working. The sound of "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." arrows piercing the air became a nightmare for the orc army. The enemy has not touched it yet, but his own people lose a piece first. The leader of the wolf tribe who received the message, in a rage, ordered angrily: "The enemy has only one sharpshooter, and he has already shot so many arrows, he won''t last long. The whole army launches a charge, tear up the scraps of these human races for me! " The horn of the charge sounded, and the officer who gave the order accidentally exposed himself. Just a few steps forward with the army, he was taken away by an arrow that pierced through the air. Spray it, the level of war plot is limited. Thank you for this leader who can''t lose his dream, I owe you +1. When Haiyue''s code word speed improves, she will definitely return it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： open cavalry showdown Chapter 184 Cavalry duel The power of an individual can play a small role in a melee of tens of thousands of people. Watching the chaotic orc team rushing over, Hudson put away his bow and arrow. The goal of hitting the enemy''s morale is accomplished, and the group of cannon fodder in front of him is not worth his wasting arrows. Seeing the enemy approaching, Hudson secretly regretted that he didn''t have a long-range attack weapon in his hand, otherwise he would definitely kill a large number of them in the chaotic scene of the orc army. "A team of archers is ready, let''s go!" "The second team of archers is ready, let go!" "Spear thrower ready, let go!" Quietly watching his officers directing the battle, Hudson seemed like an outsider. At this moment, his eyes were no longer on the group of miscellaneous fish in front of him, but he was thinking about how to eliminate the werewolf cavalry behind. The rain of arrows failed to stop the orcs from attacking. The chaotic charge was not good in every way, but one thing was goodthe soldiers in front couldn''t retreat. Behind him are not only comrades in arms, but also sharp knives. Not to mention turning around and running, even if you stay still, you may be accidentally injured. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they can only rush down without hesitation. In an instant, the two sides fought together. The well-ordered military formation exerted extraordinary power at this time. The uniform heavy infantry appeared in front of the formation, pressing forward steadily step by step, while the archers behind were still throwing. The overall cooperation is still a little immature. But meeting a group of rabble orcs is enough. The position is constantly moving forward, and it is clear that in this confrontation, the Wright County Army has the upper hand. The commander-in-chief of the orc army in the distance gradually appeared in the sky. Seeing his own army retreating steadily, the old man riding on the giant wolf cursed in his heart as a waste. Realizing that the cannon fodder under his command was useless, the old man ordered indifferently: "Send the order, let the supervisory team take action, and anyone who retreats will be killed! Savalens, you lead a thousand wolf cavalry to attack from the enemy''s left flank. Genelande, you lead a thousand wolf cavalry to attack from the enemy''s right flank. Brando, you led a thousand wolf riders to detour behind the enemy and launch an attack. If you find enemy cavalry blocking, you must entangle them to buy time for the army to siege. Three thousand light cavalry were dispatched in one breath, seemingly to attack the army formation, but the real target was the cavalry traveling outside the army formation. Seeing this scene, Hudson smiled slightly. Not attacking from the flanks and bypassing the enemy''s rear is because they are worried about the opponent''s wolf cavalry. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s coach had such a good appetite, and divided his troops to attack him in one gulp. Seeing two groups of wolf cavalry go left and one group of wolf cavalry go right, when the other side is approaching, Hudson ordered without hesitation: "Cavalry attack, follow me to intercept the enemy on the right flank!" In an instant, the distance between the two cavalry teams was shortened to 300 meters. Hudson did not continue to lead the charge in a daze, but took out his bow and arrow and shot. Amidst the sound of arrows piercing the air with "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...", the arrows of the few war wolves rushing to the front rolled over and fell to the ground. Caught off guard, the wolf cavalry behind him also ran into it. Under the chain reaction, more than a dozen wolves rolled over in an instant. The wolf cavalry, who fell to the ground, had no time to breathe a sigh of relief when they were ruthlessly trampled by their companions. "Around..." The enemy general had just opened his mouth to command, and before he had time to give an order, he was taken away by an arrow. There is no way, who made this guy so stupid that he dared to enter Hudson''s range. With the beginning of Hudson, when the distance between the two sides was further shortened, the officers and soldiers who were proficient in riding and shooting behind them began to follow suit. In an instant, hundreds of wolf riders would die. The wolf cavalry who reacted turned around to bypass the fallen companions, and launched an attack in a detour. No defeat, Hudson was slightly taken aback. With so many casualties and killing the enemy commander, the team did not collapse. But this is only a small problem. Facing the scattered wolf cavalry, it seems to have avoided stampede, but it also disrupted the charge formation. "Bear Stearns, cast a gravity spell on the enemy wolf knight soldiers ahead!" With a turn of the bear''s eyes, a large-scale wolf-turning incident erupted instantly. Dozens of wolves rushing forward suddenly fell to the ground. Many wolf riders have arrows on their bodies. If you don''t look carefully, you may think that they are following in the footsteps of the previous ones. Only Hudson heard a fracture and understood what was going on. Emotion Bear Stearns'' gravity technique didn''t target the entire wolf rider, but only stayed on a certain front leg. If a wolf stumbles, it also has to turn over. Even if its just a momentary leg cramp, even a roll while running at high speed will break the bone. Seeing this scene, Hudson decisively ordered: "Kill!" The originally agreed cavalry battle, as the "wolf" stumbled, turned into a scene where the cavalry beat the infantry, and the infantry was still without armor protection. The ferocious wolves were either dead or injured, so they could only stay where they were and struggle. Seeing this scene, the remaining wolf cavalry couldn''t hold back any longer, and they all turned around and ran away, exposing their backs to the rain of arrows. A cavalry of a thousand-man team was directly defeated after just one hedge. The wolf cavalry who were about to come for reinforcements were also shocked. "The elite of the human race, definitely the elite of the human race!" Except for the top elite of the human race, it is impossible to eat up a team of thousands of wolf riders so quickly. Ignoring the two thousand wolf riders who came around the army formation, Hudson''s goal was already aimed at the enemy camp. Just during the battle, the enemy commander had already rushed towards them with the rest of the cavalry. I just saw that my own cavalry was defeated too quickly, and now I feel a little hesitant in my heart, and I can''t help slowing down. "Follow me to attack and capture the enemy commander alive!" Hudson immediately ordered. Victory came too easily, and the fake elite has become a real elite at this moment. One charge killed a team of thousands of wolf riders, and the morale of the army was completely raised to the peak at this moment. The idea that the orcs are nothing more than this has now been implanted in their minds. The spiritual transformation is reflected in actions, that is, everyone becomes more confident. "Bear Stearns, I will find a way to get the opponent''s handsome flag for me later." Seeing that the human coalition forces launched a countercharge, the old man who led the wolf cavalry forward suddenly became annoyed. Knowing that the enemy is so powerful, he would not divide his troops blindly. Lost a thousand-man team, and the other two thousand-man teams are still running around the enemy camp, so that now only the two thousand wolf cavalry are available. With only two thousand wolf cavalry, can the enemy be held back until another two thousand wolf cavalry come over for reinforcements? This question, the old man is completely confused. After all, they are just an ordinary wolf tribe, most of them are ordinary werewolves. In the entire team, the Silver Moon Wolves accounted for less than one-tenth. If it was replaced by the extraordinary elite composed of pure silver moon wolves, he would never hesitate to face the elite cavalry of the human race. It seems impossible to retreat. Judging from the current situation on the battlefield, if he dares to turn around with his troops, it will turn into a big rout in an instant. This time I came here with a mission, not just a simple outing. Losing the army and running away, the imperial court will definitely not spare him when he turns back. Thinking of this, the old man also wants to cry but has no tears. Didnt you say that the elite of the human race are all in the fortress on the front line? Why did he just sneak in after crossing the city wall, when he bumped into the iron plate. This made him find someone to reason with. Gritting his teeth, the old man ordered cruelly: "Kill!" The dignity of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan does not allow him to flee without a fight. Instead of going back to accept the military law, it is better to fight. As long as the 2,000 wolf cavalry sent back return, even the most elite cavalry of the human race can fight with them under the four times the force advantage. The magic flare was lifted into the air, and Moxi''s army, which was lurking one mile away, instantly stood up from the wheat field. Although the second-generation children are not very capable, they are quite courageous, especially when they are fighting against the wind. At such a small distance, with the help of magic equipment, everything that happened on the battlefield has not been hidden from their eyes. The specific details are not clear, anyway, the Wright County Legion is now suppressing the orc army. The record of the cavalry led by Hudson himself made them more confident. I saw Raquel pull out the wheat straw covering the horse, jumped on the horse and raised his arms and gave an order: "Attack with the whole army, let the **** orcs know that we mossi are not easy to mess with!" After speaking, he rode his horse and appeared in front of the team, leading the whole army to set off. A group of second-generation children who were belatedly aware also followed suit. Opportunities to beat a dog in the water are rare. If you miss this opportunity to make contributions, you will have to regret it for the rest of your life. Based on their status and background, such a war has been fought twice, and a wealthy fief is no problem at all. The sudden appearance of the human army made the orc army, which was already at a disadvantage, become even more panicked. The old man who commanded the battle was so angry that his beard stood on end. He already knew that this group of mobs were unreliable, but he never thought that they would be so unreliable that he didn''t even know that there was a human army lurking nearby. This is an ugly misunderstanding. How could it be possible to keep it completely secret with an army lurking at such a small distance? Persevering, there are many races among the orcs, and there are many conflicts among them. In addition, the battle broke out too suddenly, and the orc soldiers who found something wrong were sent to the battlefield before they had time to report. were all sent to perform the task of sending them to death, so they simply didn''t bother to report. Being tricked by his own family, it is too late for the old man to regret. The arrows that pierced through the air continued to devour the lives of the wolf cavalry, telling that the distance between the two sides had narrowed. "Snapped!" After a loud noise, Shuai Qi behind him immediately fell down. If it wasn''t for the old man''s quick reaction, he would have almost been hit by his handsome flag. The old man hid in the past, and the guard in front of him was not so lucky. He was directly photographed into meatloaf including a man and a wolf. Under normal circumstances, a handsome flag definitely does not have such power. "A master attacked the camp!" Realizing this, the old man''s hairs stood up. In terms of strength, he is not inferior to ordinary human land knights. But even so, I still don''t know who succeeded. Fortunately, the enemy targeted Shuaiqi. If the target of the sneak attack was himself, the outcome would not be much better than that of Shuaiqi. Thinking of this, the old man cursed himself for being stupid. Meet the elite of the human race, how could it be possible that there are no masters to go with it? The previous series of victories made him mistakenly think that the human race was nothing more than that. Completely ignoring the overlord of the continent of Aslante, it is a seemingly unimportant human race. He didn''t even know the strength of the enemy, so he led the army to kill him directly. Now he can''t wait to give himself a big mouth. It''s useless to say anything, the hand-to-hand combat begins, and you can''t run if you want to retreat. I just dont know why, the frequency of wolf stumbles is extremely high. In a round of slashing cavalry hedging, hundreds of wolf cavalry stayed on the battlefield permanently because of the "wolves" stumbled. It was too late to compare the casualties of the two sides, and only looked at the rest of his team. The old man immediately ordered: "Go, first go to join the team!" Hudson, who had just turned his horse''s head, saw that the enemy had already run away, and his expression suddenly became serious. The big advantage just now was not because of how powerful the cavalry was, but because Bear Stearns was secretly helping. First broke the opponent''s commander-in-chief flag, and then continued to plot against the opponent''s cavalry, only then did he have a brilliant record. If the remaining more than a thousand cavalry join the other two thousand-man teams, the next battle will not be so easy to fight. Under the absolute numerical advantage of the enemy, even if they can win, the loss will definitely not be small. At least in the previous round of hedging, dozens of cavalry fell from their horses, and now their lives are unknown. "The enemy is gone!" I don''t know who yelled such a voice, but the situation on the battlefield changed drastically in an instant. I couldn''t find the orc infantry of my commander-in-chief, only saw my own cavalry being chased and killed, and the crumbling morale completely collapsed. Faced with the soldiers of all ethnic groups fleeing for their lives in a hurry, the supervising team also seemed helpless. For the sake of the fleeing orcs, he aimed the knife directly at the intercepting supervising team, forcibly slashing a **** path from behind. The army was defeated like a mountain, and the old man, who realized that the defeat was a foregone conclusion, did not care about seeking revenge from Hudson after gathering his own cavalry, and ran away directly. It''s a pity that their luck was not very good, and they happened to collide with the moxi army who came to beat the dog in the water. Usually, when encountering so many cavalry rushing over, even if they didn''t drop their weapons and run away, they would be trembling with fright. But this time it was different. The second generation who wanted to make contributions rose up and led the army and wolf cavalry to meet them. The army formation full of flaws can imagine the scene of encountering wolf cavalry. He was rushed into the formation in an instant and suffered heavy losses. The heavy casualties did not deter the Mosi people. The power of hatred + the mind of making contributions made the second generation once again organize an army to stand in front of the wolf cavalry. After all, it is an army of tens of thousands of people. How can it be so easily penetrated when one''s own side wins a big victory. Arrows, short spears, flying hammers... all parried at the wolf cavalry, and the two sides fought back and forth for a while. After a short delay, Hudson''s team had already appeared behind them, and a battle of annihilation kicked off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： epic victory Chapter 185 Epic Victory It is very dangerous to expose the back to the enemy. The wolf cavalry, who were eager to break out, now passively made this mistake. After catching up, Hudson did not rush to lead the charge, but decisively chose Arrow Rain to entertain. The wolf cavalry who exposed their backs became a living target, and screamed in an instant. Moxie infantry intercepted in front, and Hudson cavalry chased after them. The morale of the wolf cavalry, which was already in panic, became even lower. The old man, who realized that something was wrong, could no longer care about the army at this moment, and ordered indifferently: "Scatter and break through!" While speaking, the wolf mount under him had rushed out, and his figure disappeared into the army in the blink of an eye. The already chaotic wolf cavalry became even more chaotic at this moment. Many soldiers no longer cared about so much, and rushed out in any direction. At the critical moment of life and death, one can always unleash the greatest potential. The sudden outbreak of wolf cavalry startled Hudson. But after seeing these guys desperately breaking through, Hudson''s worries disappeared in an instant. There is nothing to worry about if the trapped beast is still fighting. If thousands of cavalry resisted stubbornly, it would not be so easy to take it down for a while, but once they were defeated and fled, the situation would be very different. The wolf cavalry was running, and the orc infantry on the side was even worse. At the moment, they were being chased by the Wrightshire Army and were running around the world. The only regret is that the heavy infantry moves too slowly to do the work of chasing and killing. However, they were not idle, and were slowly approaching the cavalry battlefield. If the wolf cavalry does not disperse and break through, they will soon experience the wonderful feeling of being squeezed by heavy infantry. The siege lasted for two hours before Hudson gave the order to stop the pursuit. Except for a few wolf riders who were lucky to break through, most of them were destroyed in the final siege. The only regret is that the battlefield was too chaotic, and the commander of the orc army slipped away inadvertently. There is no way to do this. In a big melee, as long as the strong want to run away, it is difficult to be left behind. Even if Hudson finds out, it is impossible for Hudson to let Bear Stearns chase him. In case there are still powerful orcs lurking, after Bear Stearns left, it would be a tragedy in life to give him a hard time. It was too late to count the results of the battle, Hudson hurriedly organized the priest to rescue the wounded. Krypton life is krypton life, living on the battlefield is more important than anything else. Only those who survived need to think about the future. Looking at the wailing second generations all over the floor, Hudson found that these guys can still be dealt with. All kinds of unreliable things in normal times, but they can really be topped at critical moments. If there is no appeasement of the army, as a winner, you only need to celebrate. Anyway, there are priests, and the lightly wounded will be able to jump around very quickly, and the seriously wounded will belch soon, so it is enough to directly count the dead. This is the privilege of the "elite troops". If it were replaced by ordinary miscellaneous troops, the pastor would not have the time to treat low-level soldiers. It''s not a matter of being cold-hearted, but mainly because the number of priests is limited, and they simply cannot be equipped. Especially the high-ranking priests, the entire Wrightshire Legion only had two of them, and the Kingdom equipped them only after the elite status was determined. The second-generation Mosi army gathered, and only a high-ranking priest accompanied the army. Ordinary cannon fodder corps can''t get this kind of high-end talents at all. Differential treatment is comprehensive. Not only medical resources, but also logistics supplies are very different between the elite army and the ordinary army. In the bread of the elite army, there is no sawdust or sand, it is nothing more than adding some vegetables. Not to mention meat eating tube, but meat can still be seen every day. Every ten days, you can also receive a small piece of sucrose. Where conditions permit, some egg supplements can also be obtained. These treatments are not what the cannon fodder can expect. It is because there are enough benefits that Hudson performed hard along the way. The war ended, and the exhausted army naturally couldn''t continue on the road. After cleaning the battlefield, choose a place nearby to set up camp. As night fell, a heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky, and the rain washed away the blood on the battlefield. Only those half-burned corpses poured out the cruelty of war in the rain. In a luxurious tent, Hudson and a group of officers are busy counting the results and casualties. During the fighting during the day, the Wrightshire Regiment suffered few casualties. In the early stage of the battle against the orc infantry, the heavy infantry stood in front, and the thick armor blocked most of the enemy''s attacks. During the cavalry battle, Hudson fired again, turning into a one-sided massacre. The total number of casualties on both sides was no more than a few hundred, and the wounded slightly exceeded four digits. However, after the priests treated them, they have almost recovered now. In the future, you only need to add more nutrition, and you can recover your combat effectiveness after a few days of cultivation. On the contrary, the loss of the Moxi Army was even heavier. Although they beat the dog in the water, they still paid a high price in the face of the beleaguered enemy. Hudson did not ask about the specific number of casualties. If you are not your own soldier, you will not feel bad when you die. Compared with the brilliant record, these casualties are not worth mentioning at all. There are more than 10,000 orc corpses found on the battlefield alone. Hudson didn''t care whether the torn corpses were double counted. The **** scene is difficult to identify unless you observe it closely. In the case of defeat all the way on the human battlefield, any victory is commendable. Politicians from all over the world can''t wait to expand their record tenfold, so no one will delve into these details. After the fight, it was a fire, except for the fleeting record on the photo stone, there would be no evidence left at all. Captives do not exist. Race wars are cruel, either you die or I die. Any soft-heartedness will have disastrous consequences. Gaining tens of thousands is nothing. Orc cannon fodder is worthless, and the elite cannon fodder, such a record will only be taken for granted. What really deserves a special mention are the more than 400 corpses of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan on the battlefield. These are the five royal families of the orcs. After artistically processing the data, the credit book becomes the acquisition of the two thousand royal families of the orcs. It''s not that Hudson falsely reported his military exploits, it''s purely due to the needs of the world. The nobles of the Wrightshire Legion need military exploits, and the second generation of the Moshi Legion also need military exploits. Even with this bit of military exploits, after dividing it up, you cant get too many substantive rewards, so its good to brag about it! How many orc cannon fodder have been beheaded, how can there be any momentum for beheading the orc royal family? The cake is not enough, so we can only find a way to make it bigger. With the testimony of corpses all over the floor, it is more convincing than mere bragging. As for the insufficient number of orc royal families, there is no rule that a corpse can only appear once on the photo stone. Turn over, turn sideways, make up a knife...you can record it again. As long as it roughly looks similar, it is enough to be able to take it out for publicity. This kind of "small" modified data is beneficial to both the frontline soldiers and the politicians and bureaucrats in the rear. "This is the final result of the battle. During the daytime battle, we defeated an army of 30,000 orcs and captured 11,367 orc heads. Killed 6,000 orc wolf cavalry, including 2,124 in the Silver Moon Wolf Clan War, beheading orc officers... Captured eight hundred swords, five hundred warhammers, and one hundred shields... The specific details of the battle report are all on the parchment, so take a look! If there is no problem, then everyone should submit a joint report. " Hudson said blankly. Lied about his military achievements, his heart was still a little turbulent. Originally, Hudson hated this kind of deception the most, but he had no choice but to become the person he hated the most in the end. If there is no accident, this battle report will be further modified and expanded after it is passed on. Some names that do not appear on the credit book will also be added, and even ranked ahead of Hudson. There is no right or wrong, everything is due to practical needs. The Principality of Moxi needs a big and exciting victory, and the expeditionary force also needs a big victory to get off to a good start. The results calculated by everyone together, although the final number was cut by Hudson, are still enough to satisfy everyone. After all, bragging also has to consider the actual situation. If you blow your head too much, you will become a fool. Obtaining two thousand orc royal families is acceptable to the outside world. If there are more, it will be easy to pass through. Seeing everyone smiling, Hudson suddenly changed his tone and said solemnly: "Although we don''t know what happened on the front line, we haven''t received any news about the tens of thousands of orcs appearing here. This is absolutely abnormal. We are guest troops, and we don''t know much about the frontline terrain. Where can so many troops rush in without being discovered by the defenders? " As if they were tortured by their souls, the faces of the second-generation children who were originally full of excitement suddenly turned ugly. It''s not just a problem, it''s clearly a big problem. "It must be that some **** on the front line are negligent. With so many orc troops crossing the border, the defenders cannot be ignorant!" Raquel said angrily. This time I was lucky, and I acted with the Wrightshire Army to reinforce the front line. If they acted alone, it was unknown whether they would be able to save their lives, not to mention gaining military exploits. As far as the point is concerned, Hudson has no time to intervene in the internal affairs of the Principality of Moxi. Whether to be held accountable in the future is a matter for the Moxi people themselves. If it wasn''t for a common enemy, he wouldn''t bother to bring it up. Dapest in the middle of the night is already under curfew. Except for the sparse patrol team, it is already difficult to see people on the street. A sudden battle report from the front broke the tranquility of the city. "Good News!" "Good News!" The rough voice spread all the way into the palace. Wake up the sleeping Chris IX. Being interrupted in his dream, Chris IX was not annoyed at all, but had a smile on his face instead. "Good news", this thing is really rare. Since the fall of Fort Augustus, he has been surrounded by all kinds of bad news. He couldn''t even sleep soundly, for fear that the orcs would attack him when he woke up. The princes and ministers who heard about the inquiry also hurriedly got up from the bed and rushed to the palace as quickly as possible. According to the practice of the Principality of Moxi, to be able to deliver the news with such fanfare must be a major victory on the front line. The kind of small victory that beheaded thousands of children directly sent the victory report to the Ministry of Military Affairs. Just wait until the working hours of the next day, and then report, there is no need to be so heavy. "The new 23rd Legion and the Alpha Kingdom''s Wrightshire Legion jointly reported that they encountered an army of 30,000 orcs during the day and gained a lot of money. I have already seen the battle scenes recorded by the Photo Stone. As expected of the elite of the Alpha Kingdom, their fighting power is strong. In the case of equal strength, a frontal charge severely damaged an orc wolf cavalry. A thousand cavalry chased thousands of orc wolf cavalry, and watching that scene made people excited. Of course, the performance of our new 23rd Legion is also good. Blocking the enemy''s wolf cavalry from the front, it was the most glorious victory since the start of this war! " Looking at the smile on Chris IX''s face, everyone knows that the gains are not small. But after hearing his explanation, everyone was stunned. Wrightshire can play, they can take it. Elite troops, if they can''t fight, then there is a problem. But what is the newly created 23rd Army, do they still not know? "Second Generation Gilded Concentration Camp", everyone''s definition of this unit from the beginning is: wander around on the battlefield, and then quickly transfer back to rest. Not only did he not have confidence in the soldiers of the newly formed 23rd Army, but he actually knew too much about his own juniors, so he was not good at leading soldiers at all. If they were not forced by the Principality''s military service system, they would not let these unreliable guys go to the battlefield. See what the king told them now? The newly formed 23rd Army Corps performed well, which really made the parents unable to understand. Prime Minister Herceg is the most confused, he is very clear about his kid''s abilities. Eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble, he is proficient in everything. Fighting with soldiers is purely silly. "Your Majesty, the new 23rd Army and the Wrightshire Army are on their way to the front line, how could they encounter an army of 30,000 orcs? Even if the orcs are bold and dare to cross the front-line fortress and go deep alone, it is impossible for our defenders to be ignorant! " Prime Minister Herceg bit the bullet and questioned. When it comes to your own cubs, it is impossible not to come out. Before the news spread, even if there was a problem, there was room for maneuver. If the content of the victory report is released, but someone finds out that they have fabricated military exploits, then it will be over. Based on his understanding of those second-generation children, it is not impossible to kill a few orcs and call for victory. "Don''t worry, Prime Minister! The wonderful battle recorded by the photo stone and the corpses of orcs all over the ground cannot be fooled. At most, the number of enemies killed is a bit watery. I personally read the photostone records, even if there is a difference in the number of enemies wiped out, the error will not be too large. " Having said this, the smile on Chris IX''s face gradually froze. If the good news is true, it means that there is a problem on the front line. Tens of thousands of orc troops appeared in the hinterland of the kingdom, but the border guards did not report it, but it was a major accident. It was lucky this time, reinforcements from the Alpha Kingdom stepped up and wiped out this deep lone army. Otherwise, the tens of thousands of orcs would wreak havoc, which would be enough to turn the hinterland of the Principality of Moxi upside down. "Send down the order to let the front line conduct a thorough investigation of the infiltration of the orc army. There must be an explanation for this matter. No matter who is traced, it must be dealt with seriously. Similar things, I don''t want to happen again. Regarding the approval of the new 23rd Army Corps and the Wrightshire Army Corps, the Ministry of Military Affairs will discuss with Prince Caesar as soon as possible, and must come up with the results in the shortest possible time. The Principality needs a big victory! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： Follow up Chapter 186 follow-up The state machinery is running, and the propaganda effect is just now. Especially when it involves a group of second-generation children, when the opportunity comes for the younger generation to show their faces, how can the princes and nobles not contribute their strength. The dubbed photo stone quickly spread in the city of Da Pest. Countless people were celebrating the victory. The joy of victory in the war dispelled the oppressive atmosphere in the air. Because the battle took place in Yueluowan, the unexpected encounter also gained a famous name "Yueluowan Victory". In order to boost morale, the official of the Principality of Moxi even directly announced that this is a turning point in the war between the human race and the orcs. It can be called a "turning battle", and Hudson''s battle report seems a bit petty. Need pictures as evidence, the number of beheadings has not increased much, but the number of orc troops encountered has directly expanded to 100,000. After defeating an army of 100,000 orcs and beheading more than 10,000 heads, the weight of the "great victory" instantly changed. Any battle that defeats the enemy''s 100,000 troops will be recorded in the annals of history. The Principality of Moxi needs this victory, the second-generation family needs this victory, and Prince Caesar also needs this victory. Blow, but blow vigorously into the air. With the joint efforts of all parties, an ordinary encounter was quickly exaggerated into an "epic victory". Hudson, who was originally only a little famous, became famous in the first battle, and he seems to be a rising "star star". Hudson, who didn''t know that he was passively famous, was worrying about the heavy rain outside at the moment. Since the war that day began, heavy rain has been falling for three consecutive days. Even if it turns sunny occasionally, the muddy road is not suitable for the army to advance. Watching the soldiers dig pits in the rain to dispose of the corpses, Hudson was also very helpless. What was once a fire, now has to be buried. The rain-soaked corpse decays at an unusually fast rate. In order to avoid the plague, only the most primitive method can be adopted. Originally wanted Bear Stearns to help dig a hole, but he couldn''t bear the resentful eyes of Uncle Xiong, so he had to give up in the end. The main reason why this war was won so easily is that the two sides have unequal information. If the orcs had known about the existence of the Earth Bear in advance, they wouldn''t have divided up their forces foolishly, and the battle still had to be fought. How long the news can be concealed counts as long as it lasts, and as many people as can be deceived to death count as one. With the relationship between the five royal families of the orcs, if this kind of thing happened, everyone would just cover it up tightly. Perhaps some of the orcs who escaped realized that something was wrong, but the probability of being able to directly associate it with the Earth Bear is still not high. Unless there is a traitor betrayed by the race, the existence of Bear Stearns will not spread among the orcs in the short term. Thinking of the eagle scouts that appeared above him from time to time, Hudson felt that it was better for Bear Stearns to show less. Working hard in the rain, although a little tired, has advantages and disadvantages. In the past few days, Master Hudson has had enough meat. The orc corpses need to be disposed of, but it does not affect everyone''s consumption of war beast corpses. In order to preserve the meat delivered to the door, the camp was smoky for several days. Unprofessional smoking and roasting techniques filled the camp with various smells, forcing Hudson to release magic to block the smell from entering his tent. These are minor problems. For soldiers at the bottom of society, as long as they can eat meat, a little taste is nothing at all. Affected by the continuous heavy rain, the marching date was passively delayed, and there was only one day left before the final deadline. Hudson didn''t panic about this little problem. If there is no such encounter, then there is no other way, and we have to rush to the front line even in the rain. Military orders are like a mountain, even if it is a transnational operation, the basic rules of the game must still be followed. It''s different now, a sentence of "deal with the battlefield" is enough. It took a long time to process the corpse, which also proved the brilliant results of this war from the side. Hudson did not forget to ask someone to take a picture of the scene of busy handling the corpse in front of him. These are good promotional materials, which can prove that he is a responsible nobleman. If these corpses are not disposed of properly, if a plague is triggered, the consequences will be serious. For the fragile Principality of Moxi, it cannot withstand any turmoil now, let alone a terrible plague. In a camp full of wolf-headed flags, an old man was kneeling on the ground tremblingly, bowing his head and waiting for the final judgment of fate. "Claudine, you have been with me for so many years, and you have made great contributions to the imperial court. But for so many years, you have been able to complete the task cautiously, why do you still make such mistakes in your later years? " After hearing the words of the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, Claudine''s body trembled even more. Orcs dont believe in tears, all losers must pay for their own failures. Leading the army into the hinterland of the Principality of Moxi this time, not only failed to complete the task assigned by the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, but also ended up with annihilation of the entire army. Committing such a serious crime, it cannot be justified without a decent explanation. "Your Majesty, this complete failure was an accident. No one thought that the Alpha Kingdom would send the most elite troops here. Its all those **** Eagles who didnt deliver the information on time, and we accidentally encountered the enemy. Although our soldiers are very brave, they are still unable to hold on in the face of the enemy''s absolute strength. But Your Majesty can rest assured that we have not shamed the royal family. On the battlefield, everyone was very brave. If I didnt want to pass the news back, I would fight to the death and choose to wash it away with blood... Claudine struggled hard. In order to reduce the punishment for himself, he also went all out. On the one hand, he exaggerated the strength of the Wright County Army, and on the other hand, he blamed the Eagles. It''s just that these are not enough, excuses are just excuses after all, and they must be approved by the wolf emperor in front of them. Looking at the old man indifferently, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor who was sitting above came down, and said in a cold tone: "Okay, I already know everything. Don''t say I''m unfeeling, I won''t leave you a chance. After causing such a big disaster, there must be an explanation for all parties. Otherwise, everyone will follow suit in the future. Wouldn''t our Silver Moon Wolf Clan go into decline? As Ni said, humiliation can only be washed away with blood. After a few days of rest, go to the crime camp to report! " After hearing the words of the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, Claudine froze. Blood washes away shame, that''s just talk. If he really wanted to go all out, he wouldn''t run back. He stayed directly to fight against the human army, and finally died on the battlefield with his soldiers. Orcs advocate blood, and there is no shame in dying on the battlefield. Those who shed blood on the battlefield are all warriors, and no one will cling to the fault of the dead. "Thanks, Your Majesty!" Claudine replied with a trembling voice. There has always been a saying in the Yinyue Wolf Clan: Once you enter the "crime camp", life and death are beyond your control. Since it is necessary to use blood to atone for sin, it is natural to undertake the most bitter and dangerous task. Therefore, the casualty rate of officers and soldiers in the "crime camp" has remained high. It is common to suffer heavy losses. If the war situation is in trouble, it is nothing new for the criminal camp to be destroyed. No matter how dangerous the crime camp is, it is better than directly investigating the responsibility for the defeat. If luck is good enough, after ten battles, if you are still alive, you will be able to come out. No time to pay attention to the complicated thoughts of his subordinates. Being able to show mercy outside the law without directly chopping off Claudine''s head, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor felt that he was enough. Losing 10,000 to 20,000 troops, the Silver Moon Wolf Clan can afford it. The problem is that the original plan failed. According to the agreement, the five royal families sent troops together to cross the enemy''s defense line, detour into the rear and storm the capital of the Principality of Moxi. The plan is very good, but the risk is also very high. This kind of high-risk work, everyone is reluctant to take risks with their main force. The team led by Claudine is the best example. Because I met the wrong person at the wrong time, I ended up with a near-annihilated end. The team that set off together is far more than just this one team. But the operation has just begun, and there is a lack of one-fifth of the strength of the Yinyue Wolf Clan, so everyone can only withdraw passively. If you want to force the main force of the enemy to come out of the fortress for a decisive battle, you must first be able to besiege the city of Dapace. Don''t even touch the city of Da Pest, and end up with annihilation first, that would be a tragedy. Cannon fodder troops are also an important force on the battlefield. If one hundred thousand and eighty thousand were accompanied in one go, the five imperial courts would also feel pain. Now it is not only for consumption, but more importantly, to realize their strategic plan to weaken the human race and strengthen themselves. During the months of hard fighting against the Alpha Kingdom, they killed tens of thousands of defenders, and their own casualties were only a few hundred thousand. Losing a hundred thousand troops just for a plan that doesn''t know whether it will succeed or fail, no matter how strong the family is, it can''t stand such a toss. It can be said that the sudden encounter made the five royal families of the orcs somewhat confused. For a while, the strength of the human race was predicted, and there was another disagreement. Since the Alpha Kingdom was able to mobilize a main army to support its allies in the bitter battle, who can guarantee that the Principality of Moxi will not have the main force to stay in the capital? It doesn''t take much, just a main army and a group of miscellaneous soldiers can keep the army they sent out. If there are two main armies and three or four ordinary armies, a counterattack can be organized. There is no need to call back troops from the front line to help them out, and they can be driven out. As the Yinyue wolf clan that led to the bankruptcy of the plan, they were suddenly pushed to the forefront, and various criticisms followed. Deep in his heart, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor was also secretly thinking about whether or not he should send his elite to take a risk. Thanks to the sudden heavy rain, which covered up the traces of the army''s retreat, their strategic plan was not really exposed. The army that was only lost by the Silver Moon Wolf Clan would at most be considered to have been sent there to make trouble. After all, an army of 20,000 orcs is not qualified to attack the city of Dapace. As long as the adventure plan is successful, the previous failures are not a problem. Not only will all the criticism disappear without a trace, but a lot of prestige can also be gained. Once the plan fails, the consequences will be very serious. Although the elites of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan are not as rare as Beamon, they are not that many. If you are accidentally bitten by the enemy and lose tens of thousands of people at once, you will also feel pain. What will happen in the future, no one knows. If you suffer heavy losses in the adventure at this moment, and then unfortunately suffer heavy losses, you will not have a good life in the future. The Orc Empire has never been peaceful. If too many main forces are lost on the battlefield, the Silver Moon Wolf Clan''s voice in the five imperial courts will inevitably decline significantly. If you are unlucky, you may be kicked off the throne of the royal family and lose the power to control your own destiny. It would be perfect if the other four royal families could be mobilized to dispatch elites to carry out this adventure plan together. Vaguely, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor felt that he seemed to be doing it again. Adventures are not terrible, and heavy losses are not terrible. The terrible thing is that their family lost, but others did not. Under the ebb and flow, the balance is broken, and that is the beginning of the disaster. Dapest City, after the ardent publicity, a new problem was placed in front of everyone. "Epic Victory" was blown out, and rewards became a big problem. Especially when joint operations between the two countries are involved, there are more issues to consider. At this moment, Chris IX suddenly understood why the treatment of so many epic heroes in history did not match their own merits. Perhaps it wasn''t just because of jealousy that they deliberately lowered their rewards, but a large part of their outstanding achievements were blown out. This is not a random guess. There are too many similarities between what is recorded in the history books and what is happening now. Thinking of the villains and dignitaries who have been criticized for countless years, Chris IX trembled. He didn''t want to get his name in life and after because of a political propaganda. "Prime Minister, do you have any suggestions for rewarding the heroes?" A king who cant throw blame is definitely not a good king. Cant break the rules, give rewards that exceed the actual military exploits, and dont want to be mistreated by future generations, so Chris IX will naturally blame him. "Your Majesty, my second son is also on the list of meritorious officials. I need to avoid suspicion regarding the reward." Prime Minister Herceg said with a smile. "Avoid suspicion", this reason is really perfect. Anyone who listens can only praise the prime minister for his integrity. Before Chris IX could speak, a bunch of princes and nobles came out and said: their children are on the list of heroes, and they need to avoid suspicion. Seeing this scene, Chris IX, who was originally worried, suddenly lit up. According to normal operations, lowering the rewards for the heroes will definitely cause criticism among the people. But when it comes to the younger generations of princes and nobles, the situation will be different if they are pressured by their parents and elders. "Don''t say too much, regarding the matter of awarding meritorious officials, there must be a result today. I will leave this matter to you. As long as everyone does it fairly and strictly, I believe no one will criticize it. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： big plan Chapter 187 The Big Plan "Fair and strict" is a serious proposition. They are all old politicians from the aristocratic circle, and they can see the real purpose of Chris IX at a glance. Propaganda can be expanded, but military merit evaluation cannot cross the line. This is the foundation of the Principality of Moxi, and it must not be broken. Absurdity is after all blown out, fooling ordinary people, but not fooling those in power above. Whether it is the generals on the front line or the princes and nobles in the rear, you can see the moisture in it at a glance. Unable to give a convincing result, many things will be difficult to handle later. "Your Majesty, my descendants are all descendants of the kingdom. They participated in the war mainly to expel the orcs, and they didn''t care about military rewards. Now the frontline battle is urgent, and everything is focused on the battlefield, so it is not suitable to come back to participate in the reward celebration. Personal suggestion: Put aside the matter of rewards first, and then conduct a unified evaluation after the war is over. On the contrary, it is the guest army who participated in the war. They have no obligation to fight for the kingdom, and they must be rewarded heavily as an incentive. " Prime Minister Herceg said helplessly. It is no longer possible to find cheap ones. Then you must reflect the "high character and integrity" side. Prestige is never too much. The king handed over the matter of rewards to them, which meant that military merit could only be suppressed, and could not be extended beyond the rules. As a pragmatic nobleman, Prime Minister Herceg''s idea is very simple. Nominal rewards may be omitted, but substantial benefits must be obtained. The war is not over yet, talking about fiefdoms is bullshit. Borderlands is basically on the front line, who knows if it can be taken back from the orcs. If the obtained fief falls into the hands of the orcs and cannot be recovered, and becomes a short lord, wouldn''t it be a tragedy. What''s more, although the military achievements this time are great, there are too many people who can''t stand to share them. So many second generations are divided up together, and there are only a few who fall on everyone''s head in the end. Gold, silver, jewellery, beauties in fragrant cars, they are no shortage of great nobles. It''s better to accumulate military merits there first, and settle them together after the war. Compared to these tasteless rewards, it is better to take the opportunity to seek a higher military position and obtain substantial benefits. Didn''t mention it directly, because Prime Minister Herceg had no idea about his son''s ability. Promotion is a good thing, but now is a time of war. Ability and position do not match, it is easy to cause accidents. The newly formed 23rd Legion was able to stop the orcs from breaking through, not only because of the smooth wind, but also the guards arranged by each family for the younger generations also played an important role. In contrast, the military merits of outsiders like the Wright County Legion are easier to deal with. "In the Wrightshire Legion, are there any nobles who want to obtain fiefdoms in our Principality of Moxi?" Chris IX asked with concern. Elite troops, everyone is greedy. If he can dig the foot of the Alpha Kingdom, he will definitely not be stingy with rewards. Even if the rewards are heavier, everyone can understand. Anyway, there are no fiefdoms, and most of them are concentrated in the border areas now. Some people are willing to go to the mines, and everyone is happy to relax. "Your Majesty, we have already contacted these nobles secretly. Maybe it is hard to leave the homeland, and the final result is not optimistic." Renato replied slightly embarrassed. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs is really working hard, but unfortunately everyone is doing well in the Alpha Kingdom, and there is no thought of changing jobs at all. No one is a fool. Everyone avoids the land in the northern border of the Alpha Kingdom. How could it be possible to come over to guard the border for the Principality of Moxi? Especially the promised fief, which is still in the hands of the orc army, it is unknown whether it can be taken back, let alone the matter. Turning around and sighing, Chris IX said angrily: "Forget it, since they don''t want to come over, then forget it. The order was passed on, and Crown Prince Caesar was conferred the title of Earl of Fort Augustus, and Hudson was conferred the title of Earl of Moonfall Bay. The rest of the nobles, you look at the titles! In addition, prepare some wine and food to serve the army, and the treasury allocates 200,000 gold coins to give rewards to the officers and soldiers on the front line. " There is no doubt that such a generous reward must be an honorary nobleman. Although the place name was brought, it was only to show "glory". If you want to become a real earl, unless you really fight the "turning war" in the propaganda, or severely damage the orc army on the battlefield. If you want to accumulate military merits, you need to accumulate at least a dozen times to have any hope of winning at this level. Its not that the threshold is high, its that land resources are limited. In a situation where there are many monks and few meat, the competition is naturally fierce. If you want to lower this threshold, unless the situation of the war further erodes, there will be more unclaimed lands in the Principality of Moxi. In a sense, this is also the biggest drawback of the noble military title system. When it develops to a certain level, there will be no land to seal. If the orcs hadn''t broken through the defense line of Fort Augustus and harmed the nobles in the large land to the north, the Principality of Moxi wouldn''t even be able to get a decent fief. "Send the propaganda battle report of the Principality of Moxi back to the country as soon as possible, and copy a copy for the remaining legions to read. Everyone received the order together. The Wrightshire Legion has already made great achievements, but they are still dawdling on the road. What kind of talk is this! " Crown Prince Caesar said in a good mood. Although he was dissatisfied with Hudson''s behavior of treating him as a drag, it did not affect his joy for the victory on the battlefield. As the supreme commander of the Alpha Kingdom''s expeditionary force, he is responsible for all the victories on the front line. Correspondingly, if the troops under his command suffer a defeat, he also has his responsibility. To promote the victory of the Wrightshire Regiment was to promote himself. As long as he doesn''t tell about the small change that happened before, no one will know. In the face of interests, a little unpleasantness is not worth mentioning at all. Instead of worrying about these details, it is better to turn passive into active, and let this war become a booster for his prestige. Deep in his heart, the seeds of Caesar''s unwillingness are also sprouting. Hudson dared to be tough in front of him, it was because the Wright County Army could fight. Since ancient times, arrogant soldiers and powerful generals have not been so easy to command. Everyone has expected it in advance. If you switch to an ordinary army, you won''t have the confidence. Dare to **** in front of the commander, and the shoes will be put on in minutes. Constantly urging the subsequent legions to speed up, it was because Crown Prince Caesar had no soldiers at hand. No matter how many ideas I have in my mind, I don''t have the ability to implement them. "Your Highness, according to your will, the six legions will be renumbered. At present, the Second and Third Legions of the Expeditionary Army have entered the Principality of Moxi. According to the current marching speed, they will be able to reach the capital within five days. The Fourth Army Corps has also arrived at the border, and is expected to arrive within ten days. The speed of the remaining two legions is slightly slower. It is estimated that in half a month, they will also be able to reach the capital. Compared with other countries, this speed is actually not too slow. You must know that reinforcements are still on the way to the nearest Principality of Orton. " Count Jose persuaded. As a close minister of the royal family, he doesn''t want to see the crown prince fall out with the nobles below. Although the response speed of the latter legions was indeed a bit slower, it was also due to their special circumstances. With the improvised team, the people below have also worked hard to achieve the current speed. It is obviously a cannon fodder army, insisting on demanding others with the standards of an elite army, isn''t this deliberately embarrassing others? The marching speed was second, and what he was most worried about was that Crown Prince Caesar would use the cannon fodder army as an elite army in order to show off his abilities. Looking at the reaction of the royal family, we can see that if the king thinks that the crown prince has military capabilities, how could he not equip a direct army? The current situation is essentially that the king has no confidence in the military capabilities of the crown prince, and he is reluctant to bring out the elite to make him suffer. Sent here to gain reputation, in essence, he used the noble private army as a guinea pig to experiment with his son. If you succeed, you will earn blood. If you fail, you will lose a few cannon fodder, and the Alpha Kingdom can afford it. The plan is correct, but it can''t stand the rapid changes in the situation. The Wrightshire Legion has made a good start and has already gained popularity for Crown Prince Caesar. At this time, what is most needed is not to make persistent efforts and create greater glories, but to stabilize the results. If you act blindly and cause a big defeat, the previous achievements will be in vain. What the royal family needs to cultivate is a king''s heir, not the so-called military god. Military merit is just an embellishment on the King''s Road. A keen political sense and mature political skills are what the crown prince needs most. "Perhaps I''m too impatient, the situation on the front line of the Principality of Moxi is worse than expected. Tens of thousands of orc troops broke in, but the defenders failed to report the news in time. I don''t know if it''s the noble officers on the front line who are negligent, or the bureaucrats in the royal capital have a problem. In short, this is very dangerous. Fortunately, there were not many orcs coming this time, and they happened to be hit by the Wrightshire Legion, which cut out the hidden dangers in advance. If the orcs dispatched an army of 100,000 to 80,000 and sneaked in secretly, the defenders on the front line still don''t know anything, where do you think they will attack? More than two hundred years ago, I, the Alpha Kingdom, met once! " Crown Prince Caesar said with a sneer. How about the military ability, no one has the opportunity to go to the battlefield, no one knows what level it is. However, Caesar has memorized the history books fluently since he was a child. When I ran into a familiar plot, I naturally had an association. After all, the royal family grew up, and they still have political acumen. When he found something was wrong, he didn''t report it to the Principality of Moxi immediately. This kind of invisible matter, the reminder is right, and there is not much credit, and the reminder is wrong, and it is easy to attract complaints. Although these days were spent in the Principality of Moxi happily, Caesar still did not forget his identity. "Your Highness, you want to..." Halfway through the words, Count Jose swallowed back. There is no way, the risk of this plan is too great. Its okay if the guess is wrong, no one will know anyway, so just pretend nothing happened. Once the judgment is correct, the opportunity to draw millet from the fire has indeed come. The question is, with their strength, can they really turn the tide? In the event of a misoperation, the Principality of Moxi was directly killed by the orcs, and the orc army drove straight in, and the Alpha Kingdom had to face greater pressure. "Your Excellency, such a good opportunity, how can we not try it? The Principality of Moxi was seriously insufficiently prepared for the orc invasion. Even now, many people have not changed their minds. Combined with the gap in strength between the two sides, it is still unknown whether the defense will survive for half a year. Although there are only more than 600,000 orcs on the front line, this number is increasing every day. Even if the reinforcements promised by various countries are all in place on time, it will last an extra month or two. If they don''t take risky moves and find opportunities to weaken the strength of the orcs, it will only be a matter of time before the Principality of Moxi collapses. " Caesar said happily. After coming to the front line for so long, this was the first time he found a fighter plane. If he didn''t give it a try, he would really be unwilling. Originally, he was not so confident, but the victory of the Wrightshire Army strengthened his determination. Even if the strength of the next few legions is greatly reduced, they are still soldiers who have been trained for more than a year, and their combat effectiveness is still somewhat. Combining the strength of the six legions, joining forces with the Mosi people, plus the reinforcements that will soon arrive from nearby countries, it is still very likely to succeed in eating the orc army that is alone and deep. Even if the plan fails, Dapez will not fall in a short time, and countries still have a chance to rescue. The appearance of a substantive threat can also allow the ethnic alliance to make a rescue decision as soon as possible to a certain extent. "Your Highness, it is best to consult the Hudson Army Commander for this plan. If we want to encircle and wipe out the orc army that has gone deep into the lone army, among the troops we can mobilize, the most effective one is the First Legion. " Count Jose said bravely. I have to admit that the scene described by Caesar is indeed very tempting. Not to mention direct annihilation, even if it is just defeating the orc army that has penetrated alone, they will be able to reap huge political benefits. Sending charcoal in a timely manner is always better than icing on the cake. If the Principality of Moxi is not in danger, how can they highlight their importance? It''s just that for some reason, he always feels that he has no idea. Deep in his heart, there is always a voice telling him: be cautious, be cautious. After the rain, the sky cleared, and looking at the rainbow rising in the sky, Hudson decided to stay in place for another day. There is no way, the muddy road is really not suitable for marching. Even if the soldiers can hold on, the vehicles can''t. Deep in his heart, he has complained more than once about the way of the Mosi people. This is the lifeline of traffic leading to the front line, and it is actually a pure natural dirt road. In normal times, muddy roads are not a big problem at all. But now is a time of war, and bad roads will directly affect logistics and transportation. It''s useless to complain, even if you want to build roads at this time, it''s too late in time. The summer flames are poisonous enough, and the muddy road is almost dry after a day in the sun. As for the potholed ground, there is only one way to repair it. Anyway, that''s how everyone came here, Moxi people are not in a hurry, and he doesn''t bother to be a villain. "Legion Commander, a group of Mosi soldiers escorting supplies appeared outside, and it is said that they are here to work for the army. The members of the newly formed 23rd Legion have confirmed their identities, and now they are waiting for you to preside over the overall situation. " After hearing what the chief guard said, Hudson nodded slightly. After a big victory, how could the Principality of Moxi not express it. Treat meritorious ministers lightly, who will work hard in the future! Without too much delay, Hudson appeared outside the camp after changing into a military uniform. Looking at the army of soldiers who are half covered in mud, it is impossible to say that they are not moved at all. Looking at the situation, the labor force must have come here in the rain. Work can achieve this step, which is enough to prove that the princes and nobles above attach great importance to this war. The feeling of being valued is always refreshing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： Terrance City Chapter 188 Terrance City Warmly received the officials of the Labor Army, Hudson also figured out about the reward. Colleagues expected more or less, a short title and some gold, silver and jewelry, plus some training resources. It''s a pity that Hudson is cheating. Ordinary auxiliary resources don''t mean much to him. The real gain is that the Principality of Moxi agreed to equip the Wrightshire Army with a part of the magic crossbow. You don''t need to think about it, it''s the credit of those second generations. In the previous battle report, Hudson praised them severely, and most of the falsely reported military exploits were put on the heads of these second generations. If you take advantage, you will naturally give something in return. Although the manufacturing process of the magic crossbow is cumbersome, it is still possible for a country to make it. Not equipped on a large scale, mainly because of cost. Under normal circumstances, such an expensive guy would only be equipped to the main army of the principality. If there is an excess quota, it will be the turn of other troops. Every time there is a mad grab. The Wrightshire Legion is able to take food from a tiger''s mouth. In addition to the impact of military achievements, it is more important to have someone to help it operate. Being able to be remembered by Hudson is not only because of the long-range lethality of the magic crossbow, but also the air defense capability of this thing. Adjust the shooting angle well, and it also has a strong strike ability against air targets. It can be regarded as one of the few anti-aircraft firepower in this year. Of course, the magic crystal cannon is even more powerful. It''s just that the thing is not only expensive, but also surprisingly bulky. Even the lightest magic crystal cannon weighs several tons. The powerful heavy-duty magic crystal cannon weighs tens of tons, or even hundreds of tons. It is okay to defend the city, but it is a disaster to equip it to field troops. What matches the body size is the power. The hundreds of tons of heavy magic crystal cannons are said to be able to injure giant dragons. Unfortunately, it is only "supposedly" that under normal circumstances, the shells fired by such a big guy can''t hit the dragon. Unless it is covered by dense firepower, it is impossible for humans to adjust the speed of aiming at the muzzle to catch up with the moving speed of the dragon. Crossbow arrows are slightly less powerful, but they are smaller in size and relatively flexible in operation. Some special magic bed crossbows made by master alchemists also have a certain lethality against high-level monsters. This is also the reason why masters have to run away from the army. High-level monsters can be injured, how can a fragile human body withstand it? There is a quota, when the goods can be obtained, it depends on the efficiency of the bureaucrats of the Principality of Moxi. Hudson is not worried about this problem. With the help of new friends I just made, the efficiency of the bureaucrats in the capital is destined not to be low. After all, the two sides have made an appointment, and everyone will act together in the next mission. Military merit is one aspect, but the most important thing is that the Wrightshire Army has a high degree of autonomy. On the battlefield, Hudson can refuse all unreasonable tasks assigned by the frontline command at any time. If you are in danger, leave the mission and run away, the Principality of Moxi has no right to deal with it. To be held accountable, the lawsuit must go to the Alpha Kingdom. As a team with great achievements, as long as they don''t make mistakes of principle, they will basically be fined three drinks. Following such teammates to act together, other things cannot be determined, but the safety is definitely much higher. If something happens, you can shirk responsibility reasonably. The question is: the liaison officer must move with the target. Everything is working well, as long as you are not stupid, you will not stare at a group of tough guys in the background. "Dear Viscount Raquel, have you investigated the orc army crossing the border, is there any result now?" Hudson asked concerned. He is going to the front line soon, and he is really worried if he doesn''t figure out this issue. Humans and orcs are at odds with each other, and the chances of the defenders colluding with orcs are not high. But no one can guarantee that there will not be a few idiots among the officers and soldiers at the border. If this kind of idiot is in an important position, it will be even worse. "Dear Earl of Hudson, this issue is very complicated. All frontline troops are conducting self-examination, and I believe the results will be available soon. The royal capital has issued a strict order to strengthen the guards of the frontline officers and soldiers. Similar things should never happen again. " Lackel''s answer left Hudson wondering what to say. It is unbelievable that such a big thing has happened, but it is still allowed to "self-examine". According to his understanding, once this kind of thing happens, it is right to directly start accountability. With so many orc hordes crossing the line, it''s impossible not to leave a trail. Where a person passes is the responsibility of the local defenders. It is understandable that the defenders could not stop them from bypassing the fortress, but it is impossible to justify it if they do not report it. After checking layer by layer, following the clues for a few days, there should be a rough result. However, it is not easy for Hudson to intervene too much in the housework of the Principality of Moxi. He could only secretly raise his vigilance in the next actions. Dapest, Crown Prince Caesar is reluctantly saying goodbye to Princess Anne. After these days of contact, the distance between the two of them as a couple is only a layer of window paper. I originally wanted to invite Princess Anne to go on a "hunting outing" together, but unfortunately, a good girl who was well educated by the royal family, how could she agree to such an outrageous invitation? Because of this matter, the two had a lot of conflicts. In Princess Anne''s view, the country is in a dangerous period, so it''s fine if you can''t help, how can you add to the chaos! Going out for an outing and hunting seems like nothing, but once the "crown prince status" is applied, everything becomes extraordinary. The bureaucrats along the way will inevitably have to be busy for a while. Maybe it will affect the efficiency of raising strategic materials. If it was the prince of the Principality of Moxi, someone would have stepped forward to persuade him to leave. However, Crown Prince Caesar is a guest, and he came here to help out. The Principality of Moxi couldn''t refuse such a small request. In order to make Princess Anne happy, Crown Prince Caesar had an idea, and directly changed the pre-made excuses, turning the outing and hunting into integrating troops. In addition to the Wright County Legion participating in the war, the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force also had five legions. As the commander-in-chief to coordinate and command, it is completely in line with the identity and personality. As long as you don''t go to the battlefield! Its not wrong, the Principality of Moxi has the same position as Hudson, and they dont want Crown Prince Caesar to go to the battlefield. It is indeed common for a king to lead an army to an expedition, but the prerequisite is that the king has excellent military quality and the ability to command thousands of troops. If you don''t have superhuman military command ability, don''t go to the front line to join in the fun and add chaos. In this regard, the three northern monarchs who suffered from the orcs together did a very good job. My military command ability is average, so I stay behind to raise supplies, so that nobles who are capable of commanding the army will go. The biggest reason why the Three Kingdoms have been able to survive the siege of the orc army until now is that the monarchs of the Three Kingdoms did not go to the front line to die, allowing the generals to freely display their military capabilities. A successful case is also the biggest obstacle for Crown Prince Caesar to go to the front line. No one welcomes him, a commander with unknown abilities, who ran to the front line to command blindly. But Caesar is a man with dreams, always wanting to surpass his father and prove his ability. It is a pity that the more he wants to go to the front line, the harder it is for him to realize his dream of commanding the army to make contributions. Hudson refused to take him, and the deputy commander around him was also blocking him, and the hosts of the Principality of Moxi were also trying their best to keep him. Now it depends on whether the next few legions are willing to buy it. If these people also follow suit, the general dream of Crown Prince Caesar will be completely shattered. Stepped out of the city of Dapace and joined the oncoming Second Legion, Crown Prince Caesar received the warmest welcome. There is an endless stream of nobles who come to flatter every day. I felt comfortable for the first two days, but Caesar soon noticed something was wrong. It seems that these people regard flattering him as more important than commanding the army. Being valued is one thing, but putting the cart before the horse is a problem. Essentially, this time I came here to fight, not to accept flattery. As the crown prince of the Alpha Kingdom, he has grown up under all kinds of compliments since he was a child, and he has long been immune to these low-level flattering techniques. "Your Excellency, what is going on with the Second Legion, why is it so much worse than the First Legion?" Crown Prince Caesar asked with a headache. Being pestered and visited by a group of little nobles every day, he was also exhausted. Several times of persuasion, still can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm. At this moment, he missed the Wrightshire Legion instead. Not only is he good at fighting, but he is also well-behaved enough to know his status and will not cause him any trouble. "Your Highness, this is the gap between an elite army and an ordinary army. Not only in military training, but also in the command system. The fact that so many aristocratic officers came to visit without knowing how to measure, actually reflects that Viscount Andres'' control over the army is far less than that of Earl Hudson. It is also very simple to solve the current troubles. As long as you shut the door and say goodbye for a while, these guys will naturally understand what you mean. " Count Jose calmly explained. Different from Crown Prince Caesar who only had a photo with the Second Legion once, Jose has dealt with these troops and knows very well the strength of each legion. Relatively speaking, the Second Legion is considered good. After all, it is a noble from a county, and Viscount Andres can still control the team. Didn''t prevent a group of nobles from coming to visit Crown Prince Caesar, it''s just that he is smooth and doesn''t like to offend people for unnecessary things. The two legions at the bottom of the back are a hodgepodge of mixed fish and dragons. The internal chain of command, that''s the chaos. This kind of troops is destined to follow suit. Once the battle situation is unfavorable, collapse is a matter of minutes. It is precisely because he knows so much that Earl Jose is not optimistic about Crown Prince Caesar''s grand plan. It''s a pity that his arms can''t hold his thighs, and as a royal retainer, he can''t afford to offend the future king. Now we can only hope that after seeing the poor performance of the next few regiments, the Crown Prince Caesar will wake up and give up this unreliable plan. "Forget it, let someone put up an announcement outside, saying that I am going to retreat and practice, and I haven''t seen any outsiders recently. By the way, inform Viscount Andres, let him take advantage of these few days of rest to pull the team out for a good training. With the current state of the Second Legion, if they encounter elite orcs, they will suffer a lot. " Caesar said depressedly. Unable to stand a group of barons and knights pestering him for visits, he was forced to close the door to thank the guests, which is also a historical precedent. This is the aftereffect of Corporal Li Xian not learning the essence. They overestimated the self-knowledge of the nobles at the bottom and ignored their utilitarianism. Friends have more roads to travel, and since getting along with the Moxi nobles, Hudson can get more information. The news that Crown Prince Caesar left Da Pest and ran to join the follow-up troops quickly reached his ears. Intuition told him that his worried crown prince was probably planning some big plan now. Did not receive the notice, and Hudson was happy to play dumb. If you don''t know, you don''t need to take responsibility for it. Based on the principle that one thing more is worse than one thing less, I simply didn''t bother to mix it up. The army slowly advanced, looking at the looming city of Terence, Hudson''s thoughts had already flown there. As the front line of the Principality of Moxi against the orc army, the importance of Terence City is self-evident. Strategic value is important, which means to suffer the worst beating. Ever since the orc army advanced, the flames of war in Terence City have never ceased. The days of wars have made the defenders numb. Even the good news of the arrival of reinforcements failed to boost everyone''s morale. Looking at a group of soldiers who looked like walking corpses standing on the tall city wall, Hudson couldn''t help frowning. There is no doubt that the superior officers of these soldiers are not qualified. In such a situation, you must first appease the army! Fighting against the army of orcs on the battlefield every day, I have to tense my nerves all the time, and normal people have to suffer from illness. How can I do without psychological counseling? Whether it is to understand the righteousness of the human race, to directly reward the soldiers, or to directly draw cakes for the soldiers, they are all solutions. In short, people must have hope. The same is true for an army. Only an army full of hope can erupt the strongest combat effectiveness on the battlefield. Obviously, psychological counseling is not popular in the continent of Aslante. The aristocratic lords who are high above can''t care about the emotions of the soldiers at the bottom. In fact, the current state of many noble officers is similar to these soldiers. They are all holding the idea of ????one day at a time, and have no hope for the future at all. "Welcome Earl Hudson to Terence City! On behalf of the 400,000 defenders on the front line, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you for coming all the way to support us. May the great Lord of Dawn bless you, and the friendship between our two countries will last forever..." The standardized welcome mode just subtracts some extravagance and simplifies the welcome ceremony in an all-round way. This scene fell into Hudson''s eyes. Not only was he not angry, but he felt relieved. Finally met a pragmatic commander, it was really not easy. If the upper echelons of the frontline troops pay attention to formalism like the dignitaries in the capital, then there is really no hope. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Conflict Chapter 189 Conflict The arrival of the reinforcements still caused a sensation on the front line. Except for the soldiers who were completely numb, most people still saw hope. According to the official propaganda of the Principality of Moxi, the total strength of reinforcements from various countries is as high as more than 500,000, which is almost the same as the number of troops on the front line. Theoretically speaking, once all the reinforcements arrive, the strength and weakness of the two sides will be reversed. As an insider, Hudson knows very well how false the "500,000" army in this propaganda is. Its not that the neighbors dont work hard, its that everyone has their own difficulties. Being able to mobilize troops to come over for reinforcements is all about taking care of the overall situation. The Kingdom of Alpha and the Kingdom of Warhammer are also facing the threat of orcs. It is not easy to fulfill the ally''s obligation to send reinforcements, and to expect more is to embarrass others. A few neighbors are not much better. For example, the Principality of Orton next to it has a standing army of only 10,000 people. It was announced that 70,000 troops would be dispatched, but in fact, they managed to scrape together 30,000 reinforcements. The neighboring country of Ruilin performed even better. Soon after receiving the request for help, it announced the mobilization of the whole country, calling for the support of the whole country. Mobilization is real, and support is also available. Just listen to the political slogan of national power. It was only an army of 10,000 people, but it was still sent out. Although due to various reasons, the efficiency has slowed down a little bit, the reinforcements have now arrived at the border. As of now, the Terran nations in the northern region have basically announced national mobilization and promised to send reinforcements to the Principality of Moxi. Theoretically speaking, with the strength of a group of people and countries in the northern region, it is absolutely possible to fight a decisive battle with the orcs. But the problem is that this is not an addition problem of 1+1=2. If there are too many people, there will be more problems. A group of countries are calling for mobilization and support, but few are really willing to contribute. One by one the slogans were shouted earth-shatteringly, and in the end they were put into action. They were all preserving their strength and imagining that others would contribute. According to the current situation, it is a miracle that half of the 500,000 reinforcements advertised by various countries can be in place. It''s not that everyone doesn''t understand the principle of cold lips and teeth, but the problem is that they can''t help themselves. Rushed forward in a daze, and wiped out all his family assets. Will he be able to survive the rest of his life? In the orc camp, the five royal families gathered together. Since the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor suggested playing with a big one, everyone''s expressions became serious. Feint and strong attack are not the same concept. According to the previous plan, mainly through the siege of Dapes City, to lure the main force of the Principality of Moxi to come out for a decisive battle. Even if the plan fails, at most some cannon fodder troops will be lost. But if it is changed to storming the city of Dapace, that is another matter. Those who can sit here are not naive, and no one will take it for granted that the capital of the Mosi people is completely unarmed. Aside from other things, the private army of the princes and nobles in Guangcheng cannot be captured in a short while. Not to mention there are city guards, palace guards, mage colleges, chambers of commerce... At the juncture of life and death, the human race never lacks blood and courage, and the city of Dapace can definitely temporarily pull tens of thousands of young and strong people to the city. "The previous actions have already aroused the vigilance of the Moxi people. Now the defenders on their border have stepped up their guard. Once our people cross the line, they will immediately light up the smoke. With a large army, it is almost impossible to sneak in secretly. From the front line to the city of Pest, the journey in the middle is more than two hundred miles. Once everyone crosses the line, it is only a matter of time before they are exposed. If you want to catch them by surprise, unless all cavalry or air troops are dispatched, it will be difficult to work. " Eagle Emperor said expressionlessly. From his expression, it can be seen that he has no interest in attacking Da Pest City. It is easy to dispatch cavalry and air force. The problem is, who will be responsible for the next siege after launching a sneak attack? Never let the precious cavalry and airmen take up arms and exchange lives with the enemy defenders! If the city defense cannot be captured immediately, it will turn into a strong attack next. The city of Terence in front of us has not been taken down for many days of continuous attack, so how can we guarantee that the city of Dapac will be defeated in one battle. "It is difficult to storm Dapace, so we should besiege it. It seems dangerous to go deep alone, but as long as we change our thinking, the situation will change. The principality of Moxi is flat, and the territory is most suitable for cavalry to gallop. As long as we want, we can completely burn the flames of war to their hinterland. Counting the days, their autumn harvest is about to begin. The fields are full of wheat waves, and the problem of food can be replenished on the spot. While attacking the city of Dapes, they divided up their troops and plundered all directions, destroying the enemy''s autumn harvest. As long as the enemy''s logistics are destroyed, it is only a matter of time before the enemy army collapses. To be on the safe side, I suggest that you call in some of the main force to watch the Mosi defenders in Terence City. " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor slowly suggested. Worried about being cut off from the back, it''s just because there are too few elite troops in hand. If there are a few more, it is completely possible to suppress the enemy troops on the front line and launch an attack at the same time. Emerald Palace, after receiving the good news from the Principality of Moxi, Caesar III was all red. It''s not easy. After fighting for so long, there is finally a clean victory. Especially this victory was accomplished by the army commanded by the crown prince, so it will give him even more face. As for the specific details of the battle, that is not important at all. The Mosi people can use it for publicity, and so can the Alpha Kingdom. No matter how much moisture there is in the record, the battle scenes recorded by the Photo Stone can never be faked. The crown prince is not on the front line. He is a proper general who sits hundreds of miles away and strategizes. It was originally intended to be gilded for prestige, so we can''t really let the crown prince go to the front line, right? The orcs never followed the rules. If the crown prince died on the front line, it would be a tragedy. When I feel better, I can do everything happily. "Is the situation on the side of the Moxi people stable now?" Caesar III asked concerned. As a qualified king, he was not blinded by a victory. The "Yueluowan Great Victory" seems to have achieved a lot, but for the huge orc empire, it actually only plucked a few hairs. The real meaning is not how many enemies are killed, but to boost morale. "Your Majesty, the internal problems of the Principality of Moxi may be bigger than we expected. Perhaps because they have not experienced the pain of subjugation and genocide, there is still a gap between the central government of the Principality of Moxi and the local powerful nobles. There is peace on the surface, but secretly they are still fighting non-stop. The orc army has crossed the border and penetrated deeply. So far, no one has been found out. But generally speaking, the situation is still developing for the better. Counting the days, the First Legion of the Expeditionary Army should have arrived in Terence City by now, and the remaining legions have also entered the Principality of Moxi one after another. The reinforcements from the Principality of Orton have also entered the Principality of Moxi recently, and the reinforcements from the Principality of Fick and the Earl of Ruilin will also arrive in the near future. With so many troops added, it shouldn''t be a big problem to stabilize the defense line. The most worrying thing is their logistics. Suddenly increased more than a dozen or two hundred thousand troops, and the consumption of food and grass is not a small sum. Maybe the Principality of Moxi has a strong family and can support it financially, but how to transport things to the front line is a big problem. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland said with deep emotion. Alpha Kingdom has accumulated so much experience, in order to raise food and supplies, there are still many problems. This is the first time the Principality of Moxi has encountered such a thing. Even if there is no shortage of money, food and materials, coordinating the transportation work is still a hassle. If the army is in place, but the logistics don''t catch up in time, then it will be a lot of fun. "Let Chris IX slowly trouble himself with these problems! They also made preparations before the war. The front-line reserves can last for a few months, and there should be no accidents in the short term. " Caesar III said indifferently. Allies are used to block knives. Since the orcs dispersed part of their firepower to the Principality of Moxi, life in the Alpha Kingdom has been much easier. In recent days, there has been basically no news of the fall of the front-line fortress. Occasionally, the defenders would go out to fight wildly, killing a few orcs for fun. For the Alpha Kingdom, the longer the good times last, the better, and it is best to delay until the end of the war. "Your Majesty, there is a piece of news that you may want to prepare for. According to the information we have collected, the relationship between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Anne of the Principality of Moxi is somewhat unusual. " Foreign Minister Earl Francis reminded. The marriage of the royal family is not only a matter of the two families, but also a matter of the two countries. Especially for the crown prince who is the heir to the throne, marriage needs to be more cautious. This relationship has just begun, and it was discovered by the dispatched officials of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and reported back along the way. "When the children grow up, we, the parents, can''t help them. Let them pursue happiness by themselves!" Caesar III pretended to be hearty and said. Those who didnt know thought he was more open-minded, but in fact it was because this well-matched marriage was in the interests of the kingdom. If the target pursued by the crown prince is not some Princess Moxi, but a singer, I am afraid he will be blown up immediately. In the continent of Aslante, if you want to "pursue happiness", there is also a threshold. The prelude to the publicity kicked off, and Hudson, the front-line commander, became famous along with the crown prince. Especially in the southeast province, it caused the most commotion. I have heard of Hudson''s reputation for a long time, but this record is too good. Looking at the official document sent by Wangdu, many people were stunned. Especially the Viscount Cayo, who was shocked the most. Others don''t know what the Wrightshire Legion is, so can his neighbor still not know? Perhaps the nobles in Wright County worked harder when training soldiers, but there is still a long way to go to say they are elite. He was skeptical when he originally went out with the name of an elite. In his opinion, the real elite is Hudson''s private army, and the rest of the noble troops are the same. It''s just that I''m jealous of Hudson, and it doesn''t involve my own interests, so I didn''t expose it at the expense of others. As a result, after going out for a walk, the Wrightshire Army has not only become a true elite, but also has a record. Looking at the battle scene on the photo stone, Viscount Cayo was greatly shocked. At this moment, he had to admit that the Wrightshire Army could really fight. Thinking of this, he felt depressed for a while. Perhaps others will suspect that the overall military quality of the nobles in Wright County is high, which is why they have trained such an elite army. But he knew in his heart that the nobles in Wright and Wyton counties were all the same. The overall quality is not exactly the same, but the composition is surprisingly consistent. Looking at the soldiers trained by others, and then at the soldiers trained by himself, at this moment he fell into deep self-doubt. Catch up? This unreliable idea was just born, but he dismissed it. Ordinary people should not compare with geniuses. As early as the days of studying at the Magic Academy, he accepted the fact that he was an ordinary person. It''s just that after he came back to inherit the title, he received more praise and gradually lost himself. It wasn''t until I encountered several setbacks later that I slowly returned to rationality and rediscovered myself. Put down the photo stone, Kayo sighed helplessly. He knew that from now on, the guy who was once regarded as a competitor would become an existence he looked up to. Even if you have a higher background, it is useless. Troubled times are the best time to break the hierarchy, everything is possible here. Vaguely, he has seen the birth of a legend. At this moment, he suddenly worried about the fate of the Dalton family. "What''s going on here, why is there moldy food in the barracks?" Hudson asked almost roaring. Looking at that expression, it seems that he wants to eat people. The quartermaster was so frightened that he backed away again and again, unable to speak for a while. You must know that no matter where they go, these quartermasters have always been offered by others, and they have never been treated like this. Dare to make a fuss, do you still want military supplies? Like Hudson, who doesn''t understand the rules and doesn''t even prepare a gift, he can only receive moldy food. After accepting the beating, Lengtouqing will slowly accept the reality and follow their rules. It''s just that this time, it seems a little different. The person in front of him has no intention of discussing it at all, and will turn his face as soon as he comes up. Seemingly remembering that this is his territory, the quartermaster who came back to his senses mustered up the courage to step forward and said: "Your Excellency, maybe it''s raining and moldy! This is all an accident, and there is nothing we can do about it. The food is like this now, you should take it quickly, don''t waste your time here! " Hearing this, Hudson smiled slightly. If he is a local nobleman of the Principality of Moxi, he will really worry about encountering a quartermaster who is going up and down. "Bear Stearns, someone has deducted your rations, or else use them as a snack pad for your stomach!" As soon as the words fell, a five-meter-tall giant bear appeared in front of him, grinning hoarsely at the quartermaster in front of him. "What are you doing? Guards, guards..." No matter how the quartermaster shouted, no one acted. Under the shroud of the gravity field, the surrounding soldiers were all overwhelmed, let alone moved. Realizing that the kick hit the iron plate, the quartermaster who collapsed on the ground hurriedly said: "Don''t let your bear come over, everything is negotiable..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： power vortex Chapter 190 Power Vortex After a burst of screams, Hudson took away the full amount of supplies, leaving only the quartermaster with missing arms and short legs, wailing in place. The price of not having eyes. Hudson, who has just arrived, just needs to find someone to show his prestige, and this guy comes to his door by himself. Who is to blame? The tragic situation of the quartermaster was naturally deliberately arranged by Hudson. Otherwise, with Bear Stearns'' style, a bear''s paw will turn a person into a meat paste. Now people are not reduced to a pulp, but their limbs are reduced to a pulp. With such an injury, even if he is rescued, his vitality will be exhausted, and he will survive for a few days. In order to prevent the quartermaster from dying early, Hudson deliberately cast magic to stop the bleeding for him. Negative teaching materials, the living are often more educational than the dead. Besides, if you are away from home, you have to give the host a face. Killing people directly, everyone will lose face. This disposition is just right. Even if it is passed on, it is the responsibility of the quartermaster himself. The military supplies are shoddy, and it is not too much to just be beaten. Although the beating was a little bit "billion", it didn''t hurt. It''s normal for the Earth Bear to be unable to grasp the severity. People can negotiate slowly, but it doesn''t mean that monsters also need to negotiate. Dare to deduct the rations of Warcraft, this unknown quartermaster deserves to be unlucky. It''s embarrassing to think about it. I acted too fast just now, and forgot to ask the name of the unlucky guy. Hudson led the supplies and patted his **** away, but the bureaucrats in logistics exploded. I havent seen such arrogance in many years, and they simply dont take their logistics department seriously. If you dont check, you dont know, and if you check, you will be dumbfounded. "Guest Army", they came here to help, and they are not bound by the military law of the Principality of Moxi at all. It was just a quartermaster being beaten up. Even if such a trivial matter was brought up to the top, there is a high probability that it would be turned into a small one. The most important thing is that they violated the taboo by distributing moldy grain as military rations, which could not be brought to the table. If there is a trouble, Hudson, who is a meritorious minister, will not be unlucky. Anyway, a large group of people in the logistics department will be unlucky first. Earl Sanford, who is in charge of front-line logistics, now has a gloomy face. Dare to make trouble like this, it is clear that you are not someone to mess with. Now it is not a question of whether their logistics department will find trouble with others, but whether Hudson will continue to make trouble. Distributing moldy food to the guest army as military supplies, if this kind of thing goes up, it is a proper diplomatic event. Falling into the eyes of the Alpha Kingdom, this is not paying attention to them. Now the Principality of Moxi is counting on reinforcements from various countries to save its life. If something like this happened, there must be an explanation! Although many dignitaries in the principality have a share in the benefits of military supplies, he, the person in charge, is responsible for the blame. "Gio, is that idiot dead?" Earl Sanford asked angrily. Deep in his heart, he had greeted the bastard''s family countless times. Its fine to take advantage of it in normal times, but you have to keep your eyes open! Others may be concerned about the network of contacts involved in the logistics department, worrying about offending someone they shouldn''t provoke. There is nothing to be afraid of the guest army from outside the country, and they are not in the Principality of Moxi. If you want to wear small shoes for others, it depends on whether they buy it. In a hurry, they directly put down their picks on the battlefield. Made a mess, and the Principality of Moxi had to take care of it. "Your Excellency, the poor Viscount Gio has just been rescued and is in a very bad state. According to the pastor, it was because the bear hit too hard, hurting his vitality and consuming too much vitality. Unless we can find a treasure to restore vitality, our Viscount Gio may not have a few years to live. " After hearing what the chief guard said, Earl Sanford slammed the table and shouted coldly: "Humph!" "It is a disgrace to the nobles of the principality that this idiot is still alive after causing a catastrophic disaster at this juncture!" It''s all the truth, Sanford really wants this subordinate to die now. If Viscount Gio died on the spot, the matter would be settled easily. Killing a noble is also a big event. The two parties have a handle on each other, so they just cover up the matter and it''s over. It''s a pity that Viscount Gio survived, so everything will be different. Beating up a corrupt nobleman is not a crime at all. If you want to get rid of the blame, the Alpha Kingdom must be willing to accept it. Although the two countries need each other now, the Alpha Kingdom is obviously on the stronger side and has a greater right to speak. It''s not that Earl Sanford didn''t think about murdering and silence, but he just didn''t dare to implement it. Assassination of nobles is a very taboo thing. Knowing that there are too many people living in Viscount Gio, and all of them were silenced, the impact is too great. Once the news leaked out, he would be finished with it, no amount of backstage could cover it. Seeing this scene, the chief guard at the side immediately realized that something was wrong. In the past, when the officials of the logistics department clashed with the front-line officers because of the distribution of military supplies, Earl Sanford always supported his own people. He had never been so panicked in the face of a front-line officer, no matter how old he was. Only this time, when he lost his temper, it was obvious that something serious happened. Realizing this, the chief guard directly mourned for Viscount Gio. Just when I was about to make a big fortune, I bumped into the hardest iron plate. Not only is there no hope for revenge, but even whether he can spend the rest of his life safely has become an unknown. In an instant, he made a decision to cut off the Viscount Gio who was about to die. It''s just a pity that the generous gift I received just now, I haven''t had time to open it to see what it is, and now I have to return it. "Your Excellency, now that something has happened, it will not help to pursue responsibility. The crux of the problem lies in Earl Hudson. If he can be made to keep his mouth shut, this incident can be regarded as nothing happened. The disaster was caused by Viscount Gio, so naturally he should be responsible for the aftermath. If he can''t handle this matter, we will spend more favors and ask Viscount Raquel to come forward to make peace. " It''s not a discovery of conscience, it''s mainly because you have to do things after receiving the gift. This is a matter of principle. Even if it cant be done and the gift is returned in the end, you have to try it first. Viscount Gio can buy him as the head of the guard, and he can also buy other people. There has never been a secret in the logistics department. If Viscount Gio knows that he has nothing to do, and he is bitten out by breaking the jar, it will be a big trouble. Anyway, he has given his idea now. As for whether Viscount Gio can seize the opportunity, it has nothing to do with him. In the camp, Marshal Hodge is fighting at night. As the commander-in-chief of the front line, there are endless affairs to be dealt with every day, which is commonplace. After approving the last official document, Marshal Hodge slowly raised his head and asked the adjutant beside him: "I heard that the famous Earl of Hudson had a conflict with the logistics department. Where is the progress now?" I have to admit that the speed of news transmission in the military camp is fast. The day was not over yet, not only the officials of the logistics department received the news, but even the frontline commander also knew. From the questioning of Marshal Hodge, it can be seen that he hopes to make a big news. The problem of logistical corruption in the Principality of Moxi has plagued the military for many years. It''s just that the interests involved in it are too complicated. Even if he is now the commander in chief of the front line, Hodge has no confidence to get rid of this cancer. Don''t dare to move yourself, it doesn''t mean you don''t want others to move. As a guest army, the Wright County Legion has nothing to do with these interest groups, so it is undoubtedly a good pawn. It involves the logistics of reinforcements. Once things get serious, the Alpha Kingdom will definitely get involved. At that time, it will become a matter between two countries, and it will even attract more countries'' attention. If you want to cover it up, you won''t be able to cover it up. In the face of the general trend, not an interest group can handle it. Pulling out this cancer is definitely a great thing for the Principality of Moxi. "Marshal, Earl Hudson has returned to the barracks since the daytime quarrel, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all. The injured Viscount Gio was rescued by a priest. It''s just that the state is a bit bad, and I''m afraid I can only retire early. The logistics department was a bit complicated. Some officials clamored for revenge, but they were scolded **** by Earl Sanford. It is estimated that he wants to deal with it coldly, and retaliate after the storm passes. " After hearing what the adjutant said, Marshal Hodge laughed, then shook his head and said: "Harley, you guessed wrong this time. The handle fell into someone else''s hands, and that old fox Sanford didn''t have the guts to retaliate. Besides, even if he wants revenge, what can he do? Is it possible that you dare not send supplies to the Wright County Legion? Dont say that the materials are not distributed, even if the materials are only a few days late, the Alpha Kingdom will protest to the capital. It involves the life and death of the kingdom, and the king pursues it, but the board will be hit on himself. If I guessed correctly, he should be busy trying to figure out a way to make big things smaller and small things smaller. After all, losing face is better than losing life. " The interest groups involved in the logistics are indeed large, but these vested interests only want to reap the benefits, but are not prepared to drag the Principality of Moxi to hell. Even in ordinary times, the benefits are mostly shoddy, and no one is foolish enough to take all of them and make the frontline officers and soldiers hungry. Not pushing people to a dead end, that''s why they''ve been able to make a lot of money. In addition to this, watching people order food is also a compulsory course. Generally speaking, 80 to 90% of the logistics supplies of the main force of the principality can be received, and it is not surprising to meet some powerful generals to get all the shares. The real unlucky thing is the large number of cannon fodder corps, their own strength is poor, the right to speak in the army is not high, and there is no capital to make trouble. Detaining the supplies of one''s own people, that''s all. Wright County Legion, which is not easy to mess with at first glance, is obviously not in the category of materials that can be embezzled. Looking at the situation along the way, we can see that no one of the officials who are responsible for providing supplies along the way dares to cheat. Being able to do this is obviously because the interest groups behind have no idea about this part of the material. When this kind of problem occurs on the front line, it is obvious that some people have made their own claims. The interest groups behind it didn''t benefit from it, so naturally they wouldn''t stand up for them. Something happened, and all the bureaucrats in the logistics department, including Earl Sanford, had to bear the consequences themselves. Seeing all this, Marshal Hodge quickly became worried again. Wrightshire Regiment is a good knife, but he is not a knife holder. Want to make Hudson make trouble, he still lacks enough chips in his hand. Although the name of the front-line commander is resounding, under the heavy checks and balances, his actual power has not reached the point where he promises. In the camp, Hudson, who was eating a big meal, had no idea that he had inadvertently fallen into the vortex of power struggle. What happens during the day is just a small episode in life. If he didn''t want to stand up, he could have solved the problem in a more civilized way. For example: on the grounds of distributing moldy food from the Quartermaster Office, it was announced that the Wrightshire Army had been neglected on the front line, and they left directly. Forcing reinforcements from the front line, this kind of political event cannot be undertaken by the bureaucrats of the logistics department. Just take a stand and keep those greedy bureaucrats scared to death. Another example: using the diplomatic language agreed by the two countries to talk about the matter, and labeling it a big label of tearing up the covenant, can also make the quartermaster obediently obey. So many civilized methods were not used, but the most violent method was adopted to solve the problem, which was also unlucky for the quartermaster. "Your Excellency, Chief of the Legion, Viscount Gio is visiting." After listening to the chief guard''s words, Hudson kept recalling in his mind, but he still couldn''t find the memory of Viscount Gio. No impression, that means not friends. When a stranger came to visit, he didn''t have the time to receive him, so he waved his hand and said: "Tell Viscount Gio that I''m not free right now, and I''ll tell you directly if I have something to do. In the future, when encountering such strange visitors, they will always deal with them in this way. Of course, there are exceptions for some well-known figures, or nobles who are earls and above. " If it were in the Alpha Kingdom, Hudson would definitely not be so snobbish, but this is the Principality of Moxi. Being friends with a group of small and medium-sized nobles is purely meaningless social interaction and has no effect on future development. The prerequisite for being a corporal of courtesy and virtue still comes from value. With that free time, Hudson would rather catch up with the knights under his command than make friends with a strange viscount. "Your Excellency, Legion Commander, the Viscount Gio outside is the quartermaster during the day. Looking at the large pile of gifts he is carrying, it seems that he is here to make amends." Hearing this unexpected answer, Hudson was a little confused. Recalling Viscount Gio''s tough look during the day, he thought it had something to do with it. How could he soften so quickly after being beaten. According to the usual practice, those who can act as quartermasters are all related households. When there is a conflict, it usually hits the younger ones and provokes the older ones, and then gains experience along the way to gain power. Even Hudson prepared a way to deal with the difficulties and conflicts that would occur later, but it turned out to be such a play of apologizing, which was really unexpected. "Bring him in!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： The menacing orc army (seeking tickets) Chapter 191 The menacing orc army (seeking tickets) Looking at the poor Viscount Gio, Hudson couldn''t help wondering whether he had gone too far. But this kind of intolerance, just passed away in a flash. A corrupt bureaucrat who drinks the blood of soldiers is not worthy of sympathy at all. The race war is so cruel, and it can be hindered at such a juncture, no matter how you deal with it, it can''t be too much. Hudson has no extra sympathy for scum and scum. Even if Viscount Gio''s current appearance is very miserable, it is his own fault, and he can''t blame others. Now I know I regret it, why did I go earlier? Without these bureaucrats holding back, I dare not say that the situation on the battlefield can be reversed. At least the soldiers on the front line of the Principality of Moxi will be in a much better mental state. "Viscount Gio, what are you doing in my camp if you don''t sleep this late at night? Could it be that you feel that you have suffered during the day and want to get it back now? Still think I''m a bully and can tolerate your presumptuous visits? " Hudson said mockingly. To maintain the dignity of the nobles, it also depends on the person. A scum like Viscount Gio doesn''t deserve his face. Seeing this scene, Viscount Gio''s face became even more ugly. He would have liked to tear Hudson to pieces if possible. It''s a pity that the strength and status gap between the two sides is too great. Even if all the connections are used, Hudson can''t do anything. In the past, those friends who called themselves brothers and sisters all avoided him after receiving the news. Full of plans, no ability to execute them. The idea of ??"revenge" can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. Under the pressure of his colleagues, Viscount Gio could only bite the bullet and come to the door, bowing his head and apologizing to his most hated enemy. "Dear Earl of Hudson, what happened during the day was purely a misunderstanding. The main reason is that we made a mistake in our work and didn''t figure out your identity. I am very sorry for the trouble this has caused you. Now, on behalf of the logistics department, I assure you that similar things will never happen again in the future! " It''s not a blank check. With the lessons learned from his unlucky guy, the bureaucrats in the logistics department have already opened their eyes. The ignorant behavior of extorting money without knowing the identity of the visitor, once happened is enough to alert everyone. While speaking, Viscount Gio was also annoyed. If he had asked a few more questions that day and found out Hudson''s identity, such an oolong incident would never have happened. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world. After receiving a beating, half of his life was lost, and now whether he can retreat fully depends on whether Hudson is willing to let go. If the matter continues to escalate, it is uncertain how many people will be involved in the end. He, the person directly responsible, will definitely die in an ugly way. Maybe it will be labeled as "human rape" for colluding with orcs. Not only would his own life be at risk, but even his family would suffer as well. "Ha ha! If Viscount Gio came here just to say these things, then you can leave now. My Wrightshire Legion represents the Alpha Kingdom, and I have come all the way to reinforce your country. There is hard work without credit! When I arrived at the front line, I actually enjoyed such unfair treatment. Even if I can forgive, the dignity of the kingdom cannot be violated. Your Excellency the Viscount, do you think the dignity of my Alpha Kingdom is so cheap, can it be resolved with just an apology? To tell you the truth, I am already preparing to write a paper on the capital, and propose to the great Caesar III to withdraw the kingdom and enter the reinforcements of the Principality of Moxi. " Hudson is on the line. Opportunities to be ripped off are not so easy to come across. Anyway, Viscount Gio had no ability to verify this with Caesar III. Regardless of whether the Alpha Kingdom will withdraw its troops because of this, they can''t afford to bet. As long as the window paper is pierced, the Principality of Moxi must give an explanation. "Your Excellency, this matter is absolutely unacceptable. The frontline battle is urgent now. If there is no reinforcements, there will be a big accident. Please, for the sake of the human race, give us another chance. If you have any requirements, just ask, as long as we can do it, we will do our best to meet it. " Viscount Gio promised again. He was really scared of this wave. Although the neighbors all around have promised to send reinforcements, the core of the leader is the Alpha Kingdom. If this leading brother "withdraws reinforcements", the reinforcements promised by various countries will come to naught. Without the help of reinforcements, the Principality of Moxi might be cold. Provoking such a big incident, not only the people of the kingdom can''t spare him, even the vested interest groups behind the logistics department can''t help but destroy him all over the house. Hearing Viscount Gio''s promise, Hudson smiled slightly and said casually: "What is it, what do I ask for? For this kind of thing, shouldn''t you take the initiative to make compensation? I wont talk nonsense, what do you think the dignity of the Alpha Kingdom is worth, then give it to you! I guess you can''t be the master, so you should go back as soon as possible and discuss with those who can be the master, and see what kind of sincerity they can show. In short, the dignity of the kingdom cannot be desecrated. Any country or individual organization that dares to challenge the dignity of the kingdom will be severely punished! " It doesn''t matter what you want, the key is what this group of people can provide. It is obviously unrealistic to expect them to cut their own flesh. In the end, the price they paid will most likely be paid by the Principality of Moxi. This means that the compensation is very limited, and most of them will be what they have on hand. In an instant, Viscount Gio understood Hudson''s true purpose. It''s a pity that he really can''t decide this kind of thing. Thinking about it, he felt aggrieved, obviously he had suffered a loss, and now he put down his dignity and came over to apologize, not to mention, but also to run for his enemy and help the other party achieve their goals as much as possible. "Your Excellency, please rest assured that our sincerity will definitely not let you down." Viscount Gio bit the bullet and promised. Regardless of the final result, he must first stabilize Hudson. Otherwise, if things get to the top, the lid won''t be able to cover it. Seeing this, Hudson did not continue to be aggressive. It''s easy to make things big, but it won''t do him any good except to offend others. Cleaning up moths for the Principality of Moxi is purely thankless. Any country that has lasted for hundreds of years will inevitably breed carrion inside. Elimination of rotten flesh can certainly gain new life; but in the process of elimination, it is also possible to die directly. Essentially, this is the sequelae of high class solidification. It is not personal strength that can be reversed. Especially during wartime, large-scale internal changes are even more dangerous. At the camp of the expeditionary army, after the second and third legions joined forces, Crown Prince Caesar launched a vigorous military training operation on the spot. Even though the Principality of Moxi repeatedly asked them to go to the front line to support them, he made excuses to fool them. There were more than 30,000 people in the two legions, all of whom were practicing under their own command, and Crown Prince Caesar''s spirit gradually improved. It''s just the strength in his hands, which obviously doesn''t match the plan in his heart. Even if the nobles below are willing to accept the personal training of his crown prince, it can''t change the fact that the quality of soldiers varies. The elite among them can be compared with the main army. But more are still at the cannon fodder level, at most they have some military foundation. After tossing and tossing for a few days, seeing little effect, the patience of Crown Prince Caesar has gradually worn down a lot, and he couldn''t help asking: "Count Jose, they are all county soldiers. Why is there such a big gap between the Second Army and the Third Army and the First Army?" Hearing the question, Count Jose secretly rolled his eyes. Even if you want to say this kind of thing, you should avoid it a little bit, and say it in front of the commanders of the second and third armies, isn''t it a slap in the face? He wanted to return to his thoughts, but he couldn''t remind them in front of everyone. As the crown prince, the young Caesar may not care about the world, but he, a court nobleman, cannot be so straightforward. "Your Highness, there are actually special reasons why the First Legion can have such a strong combat effectiveness. From the perspective of composition, the First Legion mainly consists of three parts, namely: the private army of the Koslow family, the private army of the children of the northern nobles, and the private army of the local nobles in the southeastern province. The private army of the Koslow family was carefully built by the Earl of Hudson, and it can be said that they are all first-class elites. A large part of the private army of the sons of the northern nobles came from the northern border battlefield, and the proportion of veterans is very high. The last group of private troops of local nobles in the southeastern province also had combat experience. Most of the noble officers participated in the suppression of the Skull and Bones rebellion. In the past few years, there has been constant friction between the native nobles of Wright County and the nobles of the North. The special environment also forced both sides to increase their military investment. This chaos continued until after the war broke out. In the end, Earl Hudson came forward to mediate the conflict between the two sides. The officers and soldiers of the First Legion themselves have rich combat experience, and after the war broke out, Earl Hudson trained them intensively for a period of time, and only then did they have their current combat effectiveness. " Count Jose calmly analyzed. As the person in charge of the conscription work, an elite army suddenly appeared under his command. How can we do it without in-depth research? This research has clarified the ins and outs of the Wright County Legion. Although the story is somewhat legendary, this is indeed the most reasonable explanation. Of course, I deliberately introduced the First Legion in such detail, emphasizing the "specialty" of the First Legion many times, mainly to help the two embarrassing legion leaders next to me. In Earl Jose''s opinion, the performance of the Second and Third Legion is not bad. At the very least, it can be called excellent compared to the last legion behind. Combat strength is not as good as that of the First Legion, that''s what it should be. If all the county soldiers had reached the level of an elite division, it would not be the orcs invading the Alpha Kingdom, but the army of the Alpha Kingdom galloping the Orc Empire. Crown Prince Caesar was obviously dissatisfied with this explanation. "Special" means that it is difficult to copy, and it also means that his idea of ??building all the next few legions into elites went bankrupt. Fortunately, this is just an idea, and it was not raised in front of everyone. Otherwise, there must be a big joke. If you can train your soldiers to be elite, who would want to bring a group of cannon fodder to the battlefield? The problem is that this not only requires a lot of financial investment, but also requires the commander to have sufficient military literacy, and it also takes a lot of time. Without systematic military learning, without experience in actually commanding an army in combat, only relying on the inheritance of experience recorded by the elders of the family, there are very few who can become generals by self-study. Compared to betting on this probability, everyone prefers to cultivate an army of practitioners. As long as the individual combat power is strong enough, it is an elite team that can be taken out to fight a few battles. "According to the news from the front line, the orcs have added troops to the front line of the Principality of Moxi. The reinforcements this time are not cannon fodder, but the elite of the five royal families. The Mosi kept urging us to go to the front line, but they were actually frightened by the behavior of the orcs. A preliminary estimate is that among the orc army outside Terence''s defense line, there are at least two Beamon legions, three Silver Moon Wolf cavalry legions, four bear legions, three lion legions, and two eagle legions. The total force should be between 150,000 and 200,000. In addition to these elite troops, there are more than 500,000 vassal race miscellaneous soldiers. If it wasn''t for the defense of the city, with the strength of the Principality of Moxi, it would not be an opponent of the orc army at all. With so many troops gathered, it is estimated that the general attack of the orcs is about to begin. The time left for us to prepare is very limited, everyone must hurry up and train the troops! " As soon as the words of Crown Prince Caesar fell, everyone''s expressions became solemn. The army of orcs gathered on the front line of the Principality of Moxi is definitely not a good thing for the expeditionary force. Once Terence''s line of defense collapses, the next third line of defense may be difficult to stop the front of the orc army. As a reinforcement, everyone will inevitably go to the battlefield to fight the orcs. If the six legions that came to reinforce them are all elite, then there is nothing to be afraid of. Even if you encounter the main force of the orcs, you can still bite off a piece of meat. "Your Excellency, the orcs have concentrated so many elite troops, and our strength alone may not help. The Moxi people should not pin their hopes on us, right? " Viscount Andres asked uncertainly. He didn''t know the strength of his allies, but he didn''t have any confidence in the Second Corps of the Expeditionary Army he led. Its okay to bully orcs and small soldiers, but if you encounter elite orcs, its like giving away your head. Based on past experience, only the elite troops can fight against the elite orcs. Ordinary legions and elite orcs meet in the wild, and they can easily be pierced by the opponent. "Don''t worry, the Moxi people are not that stupid. As the first principality of the human race, they still have some strength. With the power of the whole country, at least hundreds of thousands of elites can be gathered. Although the quality is not as good as that of the elite orcs, as a defensive side, they can still make up for it with city defense fortifications. Compared to our human race, the fighting power of the five royal families of the orcs is indeed strong, but their number is still too small after all. It is impossible for them to pay hundreds of thousands of elite losses in order to destroy the Principality of Moxi. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： alliance meeting Chapter 192 Alliance Meeting Dapes, since receiving the news of the increase in troops, Chris IX''s good mood is gone. I thought that with the arrival of reinforcements from various countries, the situation would turn around, but I didn''t expect that with the increase of orcs, everything would return to the original point. Don''t say that they launched a counterattack against the orcs, and the defense alone made them tired. "Your Majesty, the military pressure on the front line is very high now. Marshal Hodge has issued two calls for help, and many fortresses on the front line have been captured by the enemy. Although the core pass is still in our hands, if the current situation continues, the defenders on the front line may not last long. According to the battle damage reported by the front line, in the last half month alone, our troop loss has exceeded 20,000. " Martins said with a bitter face. Others may contain moisture, but it is absolutely impossible to overreport the battle damage. If there is one less soldier, one less supply will be distributed. No one dares to make fun of the soldier''s belly. The loss of 20,000 people in half a month does not seem to be much. But the problem is that the Principality of Moxi is the side defending the city. From the outbreak of the war to the present, they have successively lost 200,000 troops. Most of them were caused by the fall of the Augustsburg defense line, and the rest were accumulated in successive battles. For a country with a population of just over 8 million, this is already one-fortieth of the population. If the enemy is not a vicious orc, I am afraid that different voices have emerged in the country. "Where are our allies?" Chris IX asked with concern. No one can do anything about the battle damage on the front line. The domestic war potential has almost been tapped. Even if there are still young adults available, training still takes time! From serf to soldier, such a career span, there is no one year or a half that I can''t adapt to. In fact, this kind of transformation will only take longer. Who made the Principality of Moxi lack enough qualified grassroots officers? With the fall of the Fort August defense line, the Principality of Moxi lost not only the army, but also a large number of officers with rich combat experience. Even the most elite legions of the principality suffered heavy losses on the front line, and have not been able to recover their strength so far. "Your Majesty, the Alpha Kingdom''s follow-up reinforcements are less than a hundred miles away from Da Pest, and they are currently undergoing rest and training. Crown Prince Caesar promised that as long as the remaining five legions of the expeditionary force were assembled, they would go to the front. The reinforcements of the Principality of Orton are still 120 miles away from Da Pest. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has already done a good job in communication, and it is estimated that they will be able to go to the front line in ten days. The reinforcements from the Principality of Fick and Earl of Ruilin entered our country five days ago, and they are expected to go to the front line at the end of the month. The remaining countries have also completed military recruitment training one after another. It is expected that next month, he will be able to go to the front line to fight. The trouble is that something went wrong on the Warhammer Kingdom. They used the excuse of restraining the orc army to stop all the promised reinforcements in the border area. " Renato replied calmly. The answer sheet handed over by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs cannot be said to be perfect, but it can be regarded as quite satisfactory. Ally, this thing. It would be nice to be able to come over to help, but if you want someone to be the main force, it would be a bit embarrassing. Even if reinforcements are sent, the proportion of the standing army is very low. In the current situation, there are not many people who are optimistic about the Principality of Moxi. Countries dispatched troops to reinforce, in addition to fulfilling the obligations of allies, they are still buying time for themselves. For a group of small countries, they also hope that the Principality of Moxi can delay until the Terran Alliance joins the war, so as to avoid burning the war to their own territory. Looking at the reaction of the Warhammer Kingdom, it seems that they have done a great thing in the name of containing the orc army, but in fact they are strengthening the defense of their own border areas. There is nothing to blame, it is human nature to tend to the pros and cons. The premise of helping your allies is to protect yourself first. "Deploy three new legions in training to reinforce the front line, recruit all advanced mages from the Magic Academy, and recruit domestic mercenary organizations, chambers of commerce... and other civilian forces to join the army. Tell Marshal Hodge: Follow-up reinforcements will arrive soon. The Principality has no way out, and Terrence''s line of defense must not be lost no matter what. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs directly raised the mercenary mission issued in the country of mercenaries to the highest level, and invited all mercenary groups on the mainland to participate in the battle against the orcs. Everything is based on the number of five royal orcs killed, and there is no upper limit on the bounty. We can give gold, silver and jewelry, titles of beauties, cultivation resources, and even fiefdoms. Specific standards, you discuss and formulate. Those assassin organizations hidden in the dark cannot be ignored. Hang all the big orcs on me, and if you can kill one, it counts as one. In short, the Principality of Moxi has reached the moment of life and death. From now on, we must make up our minds and use all our strength to deal with the orcs! " After finishing speaking, Chris IX sighed deeply. He has done all the work that can be done, and the rest can only be left to fate. If increasing the intensity of mobilization and recruiting mercenaries to fight are normal operations, then running to the Assassin Organization to take up missions is a sign of moral integrity. If it was not at the end of the mountain, Chris IX would not use this infamous method to ruin his reputation. On July 17, 99988 in the sacred calendar, the 17th Terran Alliance Conference kicked off in Lutetia. There were no flowers, no applause, only the dignified faces of the representatives present. The turbulent situation in the mainland has become more and more serious, and has had a serious impact on the dominance of the human race in the mainland. The group of alien races who are about to move, seem to be getting better. These days, they have been stretching out their tentacles to test, as if it is the prelude to the storm. As the initiator and host of this alliance meeting, Charles III naturally became the host of this round of meeting. "Welcome everyone to Lutetia to participate in the 17th Alliance Expansion Meeting of the Terran Alliance. Same as previous meetings, the topic we are discussing now is how to maintain the position of our human race on the continent of Aslante. The mainland has been at peace for decades, and now it has come to an era of turbulence. I think everyone has felt it. In the past few years, the friction between us and various ethnic groups has suddenly increased. The relevant information was handed over to you two days ago, and everyone must have read it by now. According to past experience, every hundred years, thousands of years, and ten thousand years in the sacred calendar, the Aslant Continent will be full of flames. And these catastrophes are constantly being replaced. From the Titans and dragons in ancient times to the elves in the middle ages, almost every change of the continent''s overlord is related to the ten thousand year node. Although they didn''t fall immediately, they all made mistakes at such critical points, which hurt their own vitality, and then slowly declined and were replaced by latecomers. Compared with the major events that happened every ten thousand years in history, the current invasion of northern orcs and the frequent disturbances of alien races in various places can only be regarded as the prelude to the coming of the great era. Especially now that we have caught up with the first 100,000 years, the foreign races have invaded in an all-round way, the sea clan has made a comeback, or maybe it is the invasion of demons. No one knows what weird disasters will happen this time. In order to deal with the complex situation that may occur next, today''s meeting was held. Out of a responsible attitude towards the human race, I hope that representatives of the congressmen can abandon the past disputes and make fair and objective decisions in the next meeting! Charles III''s speech made the already dignified atmosphere in the hall even more depressing. The fate of the race, this topic is too heavy. Even some representatives who were at odds with the Frankish Kingdom did not dare to mess around with this issue. It may be a coincidence that history happens once, but it must not be a coincidence if it repeats itself every time. Any carelessness may lead to unpredictable consequences. In ancient times, the human race was just one of many small races. It is precisely because of the replacement of the overlord of the mainland and the reshuffle of forces time and time again that he slowly accumulated his family fortune. It took only a few hundred years for the human race to truly seize the hegemony of the mainland. Compared with the ancient races that have ruled the mainland for many years, they do not have any advantages. The only difference is that the human race is divided, facing internal and external competition, which has never stopped, and everyone has a stronger sense of urgency. Even if some countries are corrupt and degenerate, most of the human race countries are still operating normally and have not entered a period of decline. Unlike the overlords in the ancient times, there is only one unified regime. Once the interior begins to degenerate, it will embark on a road of no return. "Your Majesty Charlie is right. At the juncture of the 100,000 years of the sacred calendar, we must unite to face the challenges we may encounter next. I suggest that everyone join hands to clean up the hidden dangers that may threaten us first, for example: the orc empire that invaded the northern border of our human race. " The representative of Alpha Kingdom was the first to respond. The scripts are all well-arranged, and now they are only performed according to the prior agreement. Anyway, all the facts are stated, and the orcs are indeed the biggest unstable factor. In the past years, they have launched dozens of wars in an attempt to regain their lost supremacy. If it is really decided to clear the field in advance, the Orc Empire will be the first nail to be pulled out. Even if they couldn''t be uprooted, the orcs had to be maimed first. This proposal, which is in line with the interests of the northern countries, immediately won the support of the representatives of the northern countries. Coupled with the strong support of the Frankish Kingdom, it immediately entered the voting stage. Without any surprises, the proposal was passed by a high number of votes. It''s just that when it comes to the specific dispatch of troops, it''s a different scene in an instant. Supporting the proposal is for the sake of the overall situation. In the past years, beating orcs was also a routine activity of the human race. Almost every few decades, the two sides will fight once. One after another toss, all countries have long hated orcs to the extreme. When it was time to contribute, everyones vital interests were involved, and the representatives returned from enthusiasm to rationality. Terence defense line, staying in Hudson in the barracks, finally ushered in a heavyweight visitor, Earl Sanford, the front-line quartermaster of the Principality of Mosi. Different from his indifferent attitude towards the hapless Viscount Gio, Hudson still gave enough face to a powerful bureaucrat like Earl Sanford. According to noble etiquette, the reception was conducted in a satisfactory manner. While flattering each other, the two chatted happily, as if they were old friends meeting each other. "Dear Earl of Hudson, we are deeply sorry for the misunderstanding that occurred in front of the logistics. I came here this time to apologize to you on behalf of the ignorant guys in the logistics department. In order to show sincerity, I also brought the magic crossbow assigned to your army by the capital in advance. " After listening to Earl Sanford''s words, Hudson knew that today''s topic had begun. When it comes to interest disputes, it cannot be resolved with a few polite words. Obtaining the magic crossbow in advance can only be regarded as a favor at best, and it is still far from enough to satisfy Hudson. "Earl Sanford is polite, if it''s just a matter of my personal face, this is indeed a trivial matter, as long as the misunderstanding is cleared up. But the problem is that this matter involves the dignity of our Alpha Kingdom, so your country must show a gesture to prove the importance it attaches to us. " Hudson said with a smile. Originally, he hated going online the most, but when it was his turn, he suddenly discovered that this thing is really easy to use. If the dignity of a country is involved, it cannot be solved by friendship. No matter who you choose as a lobbyist, you must be cautious on this issue. "Earl Hudson can rest assured, I came here with the most sincere sincerity. What do you think we can do to make up for our previous mistakes, even if we say it." While speaking, Earl Sanford''s heart was bleeding. This is the first time since he served as a quartermaster. In the past, no matter which general met him, he had to be polite. Every now and then, I have to offer a generous gift. Even Marshal Hodge, the commander-in-chief of the front line, had to sell some face when he saw him. Never had such humiliation. "I have already felt Earl Sanford''s sincerity. Since your country is so sincere, then I won''t hide it. For the sake of the friendship between the two countries, I will not mention the excessive demands. Now there are only a few symbolic small requests, all of which are within the scope of your authority. " While speaking, Hudson handed over a prepared parchment, and Earl Sanford was instantly dumbfounded. I thought that he would be able to take things lightly after working so hard to build a friendship for so long, but I didn''t expect the turning point to come so quickly. Looking at the supplies on the list, Earl Sanford''s face turned green. Ordinary meat and arrows are fine, it is not a big problem to distribute more to the guest army. The problem is all kinds of magic equipment, such as: magic crystal cannon, magic bed crossbow, magic catapult... As long as it is owned by the Principality of Moxi, it will appear on the list. The weapons and equipment are all gone, and ammunition supplies are naturally indispensable. Looking at the number of magic cores and magic spar required above, Earl Sanford was very suspicious of wanting to evacuate his logistics department. "Earl Hudson, there are too many of these things. To tell you the truth, I have opened up all the inventory on the front line, and I can''t make it out. What''s more, many of the equipment on it are heavy weapons. Although the power is very good, it is very inconvenient to carry in the field. In addition, there are craftsmen, peasants, and livestock, which you don''t need at all! " Earl Sanford cried helplessly. As a quartermaster for so many years, he felt like a poor ghost for the first time. Looking at this list, it''s like you haven''t seen the market before. "Ha ha" "Earl Sanford, you are too petty. There is no front line, but it does not mean that there is no principality. As long as you are willing to find a way, you will definitely be able to get it together. It is nothing more than reporting more battle damage. The battle on the front line is so fierce, and the loss of magic equipment is also reasonable. As for the peasants, artisans, and animals, when these things are all in place, won''t they be needed? Anyway, they are all for dealing with orcs, no matter which legion they are equipped with, it is not the same. If you are worried about trouble, we can publicize that this kind of weapons and equipment are all brought from the Alpha Kingdom. If anyone has any objections, let them go to the Alpha Kingdom to investigate. If the evidence can be found, all the responsibility is mine! " Hudson said unceremoniously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： military mission Chapter 193 Military missions The blackmail task was completed, but Hudson only got one-third of the items on the list. The rest has to be paid in batches. It can be seen that the current armaments of the Principality of Moxi are not rich. Otherwise, how much can Hudson take away even if Hudson has a big appetite? Not all the ordnance was in place, but the artisans and civilian husbands all sent it over. It can be seen that in the eyes of big shots, labor is really worthless. After counting the supplies, before he had time to be happy, Hudson received an invitation from Marshal Hodge. "The transaction was exposed?" As soon as the idea was born, it was cut off by Hudson. Even if this kind of thing is really exposed, the bureaucrats in the logistics will have a way to deal with it. As a guest army, even if the Principality of Moxi wants to hold him accountable, it is impossible to hit him with the board. For the commander-in-chief on the front line, the smartest way to discover this kind of thing is to pretend not to know anything. No matter whose hands the ordnance fell into, it was meant to be used to fight the orcs. As long as it is not smuggled out of customs, it means that the meat has rotted in the pot. Even if he wanted to lift the cover and make matters worse, he, the frontline commander, could not do it. Otherwise, everyone will be offended, and how will everyone cooperate in the next battle. It has nothing to do with trading, so it can only be a military mission. In recent days, Hudson can see how much pressure is on the front line. Terence City is a good pass fortress. Some fortresses hanging outside were directly besieged by the orc army and almost lost contact. Reinforcements are non-existent. No one dared to take the risk of being besieged by the orcs to send reinforcements to these besieged fortresses. The defenders inside could only count on themselves now. Fortunately, in these military fortresses, there is a habit of hoarding food and water sources. As long as the defenders can block the enemy''s attack, it will be fine for a while. Perhaps in the minds of some people, using the defenders in the fortress to attract orcs to attack and consume the enemy''s troops is also a very cost-effective deal. Anyway, at this time, the defenders can''t run away. He didn''t want to be sent to the grill, so he had to fight the orcs to the end. In the face of desperation, the potential of people can be most stimulated. It is not impossible for the cannon fodder troops to play a combat power close to the main force. There is no doubt that the first game of this game is Alpha Kingdom. It''s just that the Principality of Moxi has only learned half of it so far. The aristocrats of the Alpha Kingdom did this at first, mainly because of the responsibility of guarding the land. I have a duty, I can''t leave the territory and run away, and I don''t want to be the soul of the orc. The castle is simply built tall and thick, and the inner city defenses are layered one after another. The whole castle is a war machine. Facing the attack of the orc army, everyone just played the game of fortifying the wall and clearing the field, leading the people to hide in the castle. An ordinary fortress castle is not worth smashing by the orc army. Usually after a tentative attack, you will give up after finding out that it is a hard bone. With a successful example, more people will soon follow suit. So much so that it has developed to the present, the northern provinces of the Alpha Kingdom are full of various fortresses. When there are too many fortresses, you only need to add a city wall in the middle to become a new line of defense. Facing the army of orcs, the defenders in these fortresses are all good boys; as soon as the main army of orcs leaves, they immediately come out to make trouble. It''s not that the orcs didn''t think about pulling out these nails blocking the road. Unfortunately, after many attempts, I found that this is completely worth the candle. Although there are many cannon fodder races in the Orc Empire, they cannot hold back the castles and fortresses along the way that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. To capture a castle, not only need to pay a lot of casualties, but also need to consume a lot of time. Push down one fort after another, and the time has passed before the battle line has advanced much. Besides, no matter how much cannon fodder there is, it is limited after all, and will eventually be used up one day. At that time, you can''t use the main force to smash the city wall, can you? Perhaps drawing on the successful experience of the Alpha Kingdom, the Principality of Moxi also built its own strategic defense line in this way. It seems that the operating modes of the two parties are similar, but the difference is actually very big. After being passively bordered by the orcs, the insecure Moxi Principality, in order to quickly build a strategic defense line of its own, directly led the central government to organize the construction. One side is a fortress built to save his own life, and the other side is a fortress built under the leadership of bureaucrats. Anyway, Hudson does not believe that the quality of the two sides can be the same. The fallen Augustsburg Line is an example. Being caught off guard by the enemy is only one aspect, and there are loopholes in the city defense construction, which is also one of the core reasons. Under normal circumstances, even if the city defense map is exposed, it will not be attacked by the enemy and destroy all the anti-aircraft firepower. Even if the reaction is a step slower and the outer city is lost, the inner city can still be defended. There is no guarantee that you will hold on, at least you can hold on for a while. On the battlefield, time is life. Even if it is just one more day, it may change the situation of the war. If the Principality of Moxi was able to withstand the worst wave of beatings, perhaps the one being beaten now would become the Kingdom of Warhammer. Walking on the street where only sergeants shuttled, the strong smell of gunpowder blows to the face, which is so depressing that it can be suffocating. Stepping into the Marshal''s mansion, there are already many officers gathered inside, Hudson is considered to be late. Following the guidance of the guards, he sat down in a front seat and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone is acquaintances, only Hudson is a strange visitor, the position is still very front, the identity is ready to be revealed. No one came forward to strike up a conversation, let alone provoke him. From the envious and jealous eyes of everyone, it can be seen that the news about him making a big fuss about the Military Supply Department must have spread. It''s a pity that this kind of thing can''t be imitated by everyone. As a guest army, after fighting the battle, you can pat your **** and leave, and it doesn''t matter if you offend someone. All the military officers present need to consider their own family interests, and they may even be beneficiaries in the chain of interests. Interests are involved, so naturally you can''t act according to your temper. Even if you feel a little wronged, you can only bear it first. Hudson has long been used to all this. In order to reduce the pain of parting, he has never been interested in making friends with the dead. Of the dozens of officers present, half of them survived after the battle, and that was the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. If the Principality of Moxi unfortunately collapses in the war, it might be destroyed. Hudson was not interested in betting on the odds, so he simply ignored everyone and closed his eyes to rest. "Everyone who can come here has arrived, so now the meeting begins. I guess you have guessed it. This time you are called here mainly to deal with the increase of orcs. Its not as exaggerated as the rumors say, the Alpha Kingdom still holds back most of the orcs strength, and the number of enemies we have increased is only tens of thousands. As long as everyone is united and keeps the enemy out of the line of defense, there is still hope for completion. " Marshal Hodge''s words pulled Hudson out of his meditation. The total strength of the orcs has only increased by "tens of thousands", but the threat of these tens of thousands is more than the hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder outside. The arrival of these guys completely brought down the already tilted victory balance. Even defending the city is not easy. Among the five royal families of the orcs, except the Yingren family, which are all airmen, and the Beamon family, which are all cavalry, the other three have infantry. Randomly pull out a team and put it among the human race. They are all first-class and elite, and they belong to the existence on the ceiling of combat power. Once the orcs make up their minds, no one knows whether Terence''s line of defense can be held. "Marshal, the elite infantry regiment of the orcs has also come, I am afraid this time they are determined to break through our defense line. Maybe we can still defend Terence City now, but the front that stretches for hundreds of miles is full of loopholes. It is too easy for the orcs to break through and enter. The orc army got in the way last time, and now it is even more difficult to guard against. The enemy only needs to capture a few fortresses to open a safe passage more than ten miles wide. The enemy has so many elites, leaving just a few cavalry regiments to guard them, it will be difficult for our defenders to destroy them. If the orcs divide their troops to contain us, and the army goes south to take the king''s capital Dapace, I''m afraid..." As the words came to his lips, the middle-aged officer swallowed them back. This kind of unpleasant speculation has always been "can only be understood, not expressed in words". After listening to the middle-aged man''s analysis, Hudson couldn''t help but take a second look. Being able to analyze the problem so thoroughly is obviously not for the idle generation. Now these problems happen to be what the Terence defense line defenders need to worry about the most, even more important than the enemy launching a full-scale attack. Political factors aside, once the orcs divide and advance, the army''s logistics will be cut off. Now that the Principality of Moxi is empty, it is obviously impossible to stop the advance of the orc army. The destruction of the country and the family may happen at any time. "Wagner, the situation you analyzed may indeed become a reality, and even the orcs have already begun planning and implementing it. It''s not like they haven''t done similar operations. How could the principality be completely defenseless? It is inconvenient to disclose the specific plan. Our current task is to defend the Terence line, and the rest of the matter will be considered by the Principality. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, I plan to increase troops to some fortresses with high strategic value and implement key regional protection. Calling you over for a meeting today is to prepare to readjust the previous combat missions. Earl Hudson, the situation is tense now, and the frontline troops are tight, so you have also been arranged for combat deployment. " It seems that the situation is calm, but in fact Marshal Hodge''s heart is also in turmoil, and he has no confidence at all. Some things cannot be done by preparation alone. Even though the orc''s combat intentions are now felt, the Principality of Moxi does not have enough strength to deal with it. Fortunately, reinforcements from various countries have arrived one after another, otherwise Hodge really doesn''t know how the Principality can deal with it. As the voice fell to the ground, everyone''s eyes were focused on Hudson, waiting for his answer. "Your Excellency Marshal, there is no problem in participating in the battle. Since we left our hometown, we have been prepared to fight the orcs to the end. Its just that you are not familiar with the place, so you have to prepare for a few days to get used to it. Now that we are not familiar with the place, it is best not to make the station too complicated. " Hudson said meaningfully. Military service missions are definitely unavoidable. From the moment I arrived at the front line, many things became involuntary. Now it is nothing more than that the task came too soon, and did not wait for the follow-up legions of the expeditionary army. Having not contacted for such a long time, Hudson suddenly felt that Crown Prince Caesar might be planning something. Such untimely guesses, of course, cannot be told to outsiders. There is not enough army in his hands to be brave, and with only one legion in his hand, Hudson dare not go out. Seeing this scene, Marshal Hodge suddenly laughed, and directly handed the garrison map to Hudson, pretending to be generous and saying: "No problem, the Earl of Hudson can come for reinforcements from thousands of miles away, this small request is nothing at all. Need to send additional troops to garrison places, all of which are marked here, you can choose by yourself! " As long as you are willing to go to the front line, it doesn''t matter where you are stationed. Whether it is safe or not is relative, the key is where the orcs will attack from. For Marshal Hodge, no matter where the Wrightshire Army is stationed, it can save a lot of troops and then use them where they are most needed. Looking at the information marked on the map, Hudson went blind. As an outsider, even if he has done some homework, he only knows one geographical location, and there is no time to understand the specific details. In front of everyone, you can''t shrink back at this time. After a little hesitation, Hudson pointed at the map and said heartily: "Just choose this place. There is also a Flying Bear Castle in my hometown. It is fate to be able to meet it now." It''s definitely fate, not him, Mr. Hudson, who is picky about fat and thin. As a nobleman who owns the Earth Bear, he has reason to have a good impression of the fortress with the bear in its name. From the disappointed eyes of everyone, it can be roughly seen that the garrison position he chose should be pretty good. Glancing at the crowd, Marshal Hodge said blankly: "Since Earl Hudson likes Flying Bear''s Fort, you are responsible for leading troops to garrison here. In addition to the Wrightshire Army, the new Twenty-Third Army will also assist you in stationing here. For the specific military deployment, His Excellency the Earl can discuss with the commander of the Raquel Legion. After the defense change is completed, the Sixth Army Corps and the newly formed Third Army Corps stationed here will first withdraw to rest and replenish their troops. A series of military orders were continuously issued from Marshal Hodge, and none of the officers present made a fuss. Seeing this scene, Hudson suddenly understood why the Mossi were able to stabilize the front line. The internal bureaucracy is rotten, but there are still a few Optimus Primes after all. Orders and prohibitions are the fundamental principles of an army. It is definitely not easy for the unknown Marshal Hodge to be able to manage an army composed of private troops of nobles in a submissive manner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： The Fall of the Thirty-eighth Fortress of Bethel Chapter 194 The Thirty-eighth Fall of Bethel Fortress Looking at the information about Flying Bear Castle in his hand, Hudson nodded in satisfaction. For no other reason than antiquity. In the continent of Aslant, what matches ancient is powerful. The Erwin family, which was enshrined here, has been passed down for more than forty generations. In terms of strength, among the nobles of the Principality of Moxi, the ranking has always been very high. The lair carefully built by the veteran nobles, needless to say the defense. When the ancient nobles finally ran out of luck, Viscount John, the current patriarch of the Irwin family, was unlucky. When Fort Augustus fell, as one of the supporting teams, unfortunately, an encounter with the orcs occurred in the wild. Not to mention his own death in battle, the family private army brought out was almost wiped out, and the Erwin family declined. The senior officials of the Principality of Moxi gave up the rescue of Fort Augustus, which is also directly related to this battle. The fiefdom nobles have suffered heavy losses, and the line of defense still needs to be defended. The task of defending Flying Bear Castle naturally fell to the Principality. "Viscount Raquel, why do you look so ugly?" Hudson asked suspiciously. Stationing in a heavily fortified area like Flying Bear''s Fort is considered a good job no matter how you look at it. Even if you don''t celebrate, there is no need to put on a dead face. Perhaps awakened by his words, Viscount Raquel hastily explained: "Sorry, Earl Hudson, I lost my composure just now. At today''s meeting, I didn''t see my brother. Such a meeting, as the commander of the main army, he should not be absent. " People who should not be absent are absent, either because of delays or accidents. Judging from the situation on the front line, if there is no bad news, there is a high probability that they are besieged by the orc army. As a second generation, Raquel is not really ignorant, and knows very well what this means. Although his elder brother had an accident, he became the heir to the title, but his elder brother also took away the most elite army of the family when he went out this time. If an accident happens unfortunately, the power of the family is bound to be severely damaged. For a big family, once the vitality is seriously injured, it is often the beginning of the turn from prosperity to decline. Racker is self-aware and knows very well that the worst will happen, and he has no ability to turn the tide. This is just a family. Looking at it further, the fate of the Principality of Moxi is also in the midst of wind and rain. A little carelessness is the fate of destruction. Hudson can only express sympathy for this change. Caught in the siege of the orc army, there is no better choice than to die to the end. If you want to get reinforcements, you can only get reinforcements if you delay the arrival of reinforcements from various countries in the middle and late stages of the war. "Don''t worry, according to past experience, the risk of being besieged by the orc army is not too great. As long as it is not a battleground like Fort Augustus, relying on a large military fortress to guard against death, the probability of being able to withstand the attack of the orc army is at least 60%. " As soon as he finished speaking, Hudson realized something was wrong. It seems that these comforting words had the opposite effect. A probability of more than 60% means that the Alpha Kingdom has been besieged and experienced, which does not mean that the Principality of Moxi can also do it. From the beginning of the war to the present, there is no fortress in the Principality of Moxi that can withstand the siege of the enemy for half a year. The city with the best performance only persisted for less than three months after being besieged by the orc army. Of course, this is also the reason why the war broke out not long ago. With the passage of time, someone is bound to stand out. However, to survive under the siege of the orc army, in addition to one''s own strength, more depends on luck. Once the orcs make up their minds, there is no fortress that cannot be conquered. The difference is limited to the size of the casualties. Those who survived were all lucky. For Raquel, luck is too illusory. Once the strength of the family suffers a serious blow, the good days of his second generation will be over. Hudson didn''t say anything more. This kind of embarrassing thing happens every day on the front line. The old aristocrats are declining, and the emerging aristocrats are rising. In troubled times, anything is possible. Bathed in the autumn wind, the expeditionary force of the Alpha Kingdom, which was constantly experiencing ups and downs, finally joined forces in Dexarte. Looking at the five legions gathered in his hands, Crown Prince Caesar had not had time to be happy for a long time before he encountered a new problemthere was not enough training ground. It''s not that the Moxi people didn''t cooperate, it''s because there are too many expeditionary troops. There are more than 75,000 officers and soldiers in the five legions, and the training ground is not a star and a half. The front two legions can also allow soldiers to take turns to rest and train. It is definitely not possible now. The five legions rotate together, which becomes a practice every five days, which does not have the meaning of pre-war assault training at all. Unless it is the front line where there are many soldiers, who is full in the rear to support such a big training ground! It is impossible to occupy the wheat fields by force, and the local nobles are not soft persimmons, not to mention that the Crown Prince Caesar cannot bear the notoriety of bullying the weak just for a training ground. Coordination is non-existent. In order to urge the expeditionary force to go to the battlefield, the senior officials of the Principality of Moxi were going crazy. Almost every day, Crown Prince Caesar can receive letters urging for help. Even his baby princess complained to him more than once. If the position is not strong enough, I am afraid that it has already fallen. But with the passage of time, the political pressure on Crown Prince Caesar is still increasing day by day. If it werent for the good performance of the First Legion before, which helped the Expeditionary Force gain a lot of points, the criticism from the outside world would be even greater. "Humph!" "The Moxi people are really useless. They have wasted such a fertile land. With a strong national strength, they can''t stand it in such a short time. Our First Legion is on the battlefield, and they are still urging every day, as if they can''t survive without us. Just followed up the troops, and now they can''t take a few days of rest. Can''t even win this little time? " While speaking, Crown Prince Caesar tore up the parchment in his hand. An expression of impatience was written directly on his face. "Your Highness, I''m afraid the Moxi people will not be able to hold on any longer. The reinforcements from the Principality of Orton who just arrived have also been sent to the front line. Reinforcements from various countries are speeding up, and official documents have also been sent from China, asking us to help the Moxi people survive this year. The situation is tense now, why don''t we go to the front line to help first. Later, according to the development of the situation, the next step plan will be implemented. " Count Jose tried to persuade. The situation on the battlefield is changing every day. As the weak side, only by constantly adjusting the plan can we keep up with the development of the situation. If you want to use "Dapest City" as a bait to attract the orcs to go deep and implement the encirclement and annihilation plan, you must hold the line of defense. If the defense line of the Mosi people collapses, the orc army will drive straight in, instead of going deep alone. At this moment, Crown Prince Caesar also became entangled. Continuing to wait and see is indeed conducive to the implementation of the encirclement and annihilation plan, but that also requires the Moxi people to hold on. If the defense line of the Moxi people collapses again, it will not be a little bit more difficult to organize the defense line later. Even if it can be organized, someone must guard it. After defeating the elite of the army, the serf soldiers recruited temporarily cannot stop the orc army. Recalling the domestic order, Caesar sighed helplessly. In the face of national interests, any plan is insignificant. After all, he is not a desperate gambler. Dare to gamble on the fate of the Moxi people, it is because the Principality of Moxi does not belong to his family. Its different when it comes to the Alpha Kingdom. This is his ancestral foundation, and Caesar is not crazy enough to put his own foundation on the line for a plan. "That''s all! Send the order down, the army will start tomorrow. " Making this decision, Crown Prince Caesar relaxed a lot. The army has been stationed here without moving, and the pressure he has been under is not small. No matter how perfect the plan is, it is useless. The orc is unwilling to cooperate, and there is nothing he can do. Although deep down in his heart, he still believed that the orcs would send troops to attack the city of Dapace, but there was no way to predict this time. In case the orcs on the front line are relatively stable, it is not impossible to push them all the way across. "kill!" "kill!" Accompanied by the shouts of killing, a loud "rumbling" sound went straight into the sky. The city wall that originally blocked the orc army finally collapsed after countless times of destruction. The appearance of the gap immediately attracted a frenzied influx of the orc army. The defenders in the city rushed forward to intercept, the noble officers charged directly at the front line, and countless soldiers rushed forward to block the gap. The collapsed city wall became the focus of contention between the two sides. For a while, broken limbs and corpses flew all over the sky, and the ruins were stained red with blood. "Bear Clan heavy infantry attack!" Accompanied by the order of the orc commander, a group of soldiers in heavy armor appeared on the battlefield, and they joined the battle for the gap in an instant. Facing a group of hard-bodied enemies, the officers defending the city also dispatched elite heavy infantry. It''s a pity that they are also heavy infantry. Human heavy infantry are not only weaker than bearmen in terms of physical strength and size. It often takes two to three human heavy infantry to fight against a bear heavy infantry. In this collision of steel, he was soon at a disadvantage. Under the pressure of the Bearman heavy infantry, despite the heroic performance of the defenders, they were beaten back steadily. "Bowman, quickly use the magic crossbow to suppress the enemy''s heavy infantry!" At the critical moment of life and death, cost is no longer considered. Ordinary bows and arrows have little effect on this group of iron bumps, only magic crossbows and magic crystal cannons have sufficient lethality. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Crossbow arrows were fired one after another, and the charging Bearman heavy infantry quickly suffered casualties. It''s a pity that compared with the charging orc army, the number of magic crossbows is too small after all. As for the more lethal magic crystal cannon, it has long been lost in previous battles, and only the last one is still showing its residual heat. In an instant, the orc centaur archers also appeared on the front line and launched a counterattack against the crossbowmen. Theoretically speaking, the magic crossbow has a longer range, and it doesn''t need to consume too much physical strength to launch it. It should be advantageous in cross-firing. It''s a pity that the magic crossbow is the same as the bow and arrow. It is people who determine the hit rate. Widened the distance, and the hit rate was terribly low. As the distance got closer, his hit rate increased, and he also exposed himself within the range of the enemy''s range. In fact, the orc army is also equipped with magic crossbows and magic crystal cannons, but the number is far smaller than that of the human army. Under normal circumstances, it will only be used at critical moments. Unlike the human race, almost every important military fortress will be equipped with it. Unfortunately, the number of such equipment is still pitiful. The entire Bethel Fortress is only equipped with six magic crystal cannons, and the combination of light and heavy magic crossbows is less than a hundred. The rare quantity, coupled with the high price, made the defenders have to save a little. Under normal circumstances, you are reluctant to use it at all; once you use it, it means danger is coming. Watching the enemy keep rushing up the city wall, the original fortifications gradually lost their effect, Earl Langton, who realized that the situation was over, hurriedly ordered: "Retreat to the inner city!" The retreat horn sounded, and the retreat of the defenders further aroused the madness of the orc army. Bloodthirsty orc soldiers poured into the city and started a massacre. At this moment, the consequences of the poor quality of the soldiers were manifested. The planned orderly retreat did not happen, but a large-scale stampede occurred because of the rush to retreat. "Everyone retreats in an orderly manner, and those who disturb the order will be killed. The supervisor team is responsible for supervision!" Earl Langton''s order was obviously too late. The moment the defenders fell into chaos, the orc army rushed forward. The battle became more intense, and the original offensive and defensive battle in the outer city spread directly to the inner city. In order to avoid the chaos from impacting the defenders in the inner city, Earl Langton had no choice but to abandon his car to protect the commander. "Close the city gates and block all entrances and exits!" With the order issued, countless defenders who had no time to evacuate remained in the outer city forever. For a while, the sound of cursing resounded through the sky. None of this could shake Earl Langton''s determination. Seeing countless soldiers fall, even though his heart was bleeding, he still chose reason at this moment. The **** battle is still going on. Accompanied by the fall of the outer city, there are also a bunch of nearby fortifications attached to the Bethel Fortress. The sounds of killing and crying kept hitting Earl Langton''s nerves. Looking at the falling family flag, he knew that the era belonging to the Leiboron family was about to come to an end. It was supposed to appease the morale of the army, but at this moment he lost interest. Like everyone else, thoughts of despair welled up in his mind, and he didn''t think that an inner city could stop the orcs'' soldiers. Returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, he took a longing look, and Earl Langton told his eldest son, "The city of Bethel can no longer be defended. After dark, take your younger brothers and sisters and leave through the secret passage. The dark guards trained by the family were also brought along. How much heritage can be taken away counts. Don''t go to Dapace, the family''s century-old business has fallen so quickly, and the Principality of Moxi may not last long. Troubled times are coming, and now is just the beginning. The army of orcs is coming fiercely, and the northern countries may not escape this time. The future of the Liboron family is now in your hands. Remember, no matter what, the family inheritance cannot be broken! " After finishing speaking, Earl Langton''s whole body dimmed. Originally, I wanted to lead the family further in this chaotic world, but I didn''t expect that the Liboron family would be out of the game just at the beginning. "Father, come with us! Without you, the few of us alone would not be able to support the Liboron family." The eldest son''s words did not shake Earl Langton''s determination. She looked at her son kindly, and shook her head directly: "You can leave, but I can''t. Nobility is not only an honor, but also a responsibility and obligation. As a lord, I must live and die with the territory. If you leave at this time, you should know what it means. Well, you are not a child anymore, you have to learn to face all this. I cannot make House Liboron more honorable in my hands, but neither can I shame the ancestors. The war has been going on for so long, and there are not a few nobles who died in battle. Others can die for the family, and I am no exception. It''s almost time, go get ready! In the days to come, I will not be by your side, and everything can only depend on you. There are not a few people outside who are concerned about the inheritance of the Leboron family. Even some old relatives and friends from the past may not be reliable now. After leaving here, you must be careful in your actions. Don''t rush for success, there is never a lack of opportunities in troubled times. " No one wants to die, and Earl Langton is no exception. But there was no other way, the obligation of "responsibility for guarding the soil" forced him to stay. Especially when fighting against aliens, if he dares to run with him, he will be hunted down by the Human Alliance! "Father, take care!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： Scourge Chapter 195 Undead Scourge After making arrangements for his family members, Earl Langton walked into a secret room alone. As a veteran aristocrat, how could he not have some secret means! Being unable to stop the advance of the orc army does not mean that it cannot cause trouble for the orcs. If you can''t survive by yourself, you naturally want to pull the enemy back as much as possible. "Jie Jie..." "After so many years, someone finally came. The boy of the Liboron family, maybe your ancestor died early, so I forgot to tell you, the grievances between me and your family!" The eerie voice makes one''s scalp tingle. Phantoms flying all over the sky, the wind that rolled up blew out the oil lamp in Earl Langton''s hand. "I don''t need to worry about my ancestors. This time, I came here to see if you, the lich who once roamed the mainland, has died. Since your old man is living a good life, I am relieved. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, in short, you can go out soon. The Liboron family is about to disappear, and the grievances left by the ancestors are naturally not important. As a junior, I can''t lose my manners. I heard that you liches like to kill the most and eat blood as food, so I will give you a blood meal. Hope you are satisfied. I have prepared all the materials needed to cast the Undead Scourge for you. There are corresponding formations in multiple nodes in the city. When I open the seal, you can use it to your heart''s content! It is best to cover the entire city of Bethel in order to highlight your great wizard card. It is estimated that if you kill everyone who enters the city, you will be able to regain your body. Of course, I won''t be able to see it this day. The key to open the seal has already merged with me, and the moment I die is when you will see the sun again. " Earl Langton said casually. It seemed that he really put life and death aside, but the slight hesitation in the palm of his hand betrayed his inner unwillingness. If he had a choice, he would never release this old monster. But there is no way, the orc army has besieged the city of Bethel, and there is no reinforcements at all. Although the secret passage leads to the outside of the city, it is still unknown whether it can escape the sight of the orcs. The best way is to make a big noise to attract the attention of the orc army, so that they can''t pay attention to the small miscellaneous fish outside. The lich in front of him is undoubtedly a good pawn. Once the natural disaster of the undead comes out, the army of orcs who enter the city must suffer heavy losses. Now many orc troops have entered the outer city. According to his estimation, this wave can at least kill thousands of elite orcs. The next thing is the problem of the orc and this lich. No matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with him, a dead man. "Boy of the Liboron family, although I know that you just want to use my power to avenge you, I like this gift. If your ancestors could be so enlightened. Why bother? That''s all, as long as I can regain my freedom, the grievances between us will be wiped out. As long as I don''t meet you in the future, I won''t kill your descendants. " The old lich thought he was generous in his promise. "If you don''t meet, don''t kill", if this is considered a promise, it is estimated that people in the whole continent can make such a promise to their enemies. "Then I will be on behalf of the younger generation, thank you for your kindness! The younger generation still has something to do, so let''s go first." Earl Langton responded angrily. Dealing with these dark creatures with twisted hearts is exhausting. Everyone believes in completely different ideas, and it is difficult to communicate normally. "Boy of the Liboron family, don''t leave in a hurry! I think you have amazing talent and amazing bones, and you are the most suitable for being a lich. How about it, why dont you let the old man be your guide, help you complete the transformation into a lich, and live from now on Before the old lich finished speaking, Earl Langton turned around and left the secret room. Ordinary people don''t know what a lich is, so how can a noble like him not know? It seems that the lifespan is long, as long as no one finds the phylactery, it can easily live for thousands of years, or even longer. But there is no free lunch in the world. If you can increase your lifespan for thousands of years, it is estimated that there are liches everywhere on the mainland. In front of life, morality is never worth mentioning. In order to prolong life, the elderly nobles can do anything. The key to the problem is that in the process of transforming a soul into a lich, not only the essence of life is changed, but even the soul will be distorted. No one has ever been able to retain everything in life after being transformed into a lich. Even if some memory can be retained, it will not play any substantial role. Even I am not myself anymore, such a long life naturally has no meaning. Back to the barracks, Earl Langton ordered indifferently: "Send down the order to distribute the holy water to every soldier. Tell the soldiers that the Lord of Dawn is with us. Even if you die in battle, your soul will enter the Kingdom of God after death. If the orcs continue to attack tomorrow, we will fight them! " Release an old lich, how can you do it without making some preparations in advance. It''s all right to follow his subordinates and take everyone to die together, and let everyone''s souls have no peace after death, that would be too much. "Brother, we..." Before the boy finished speaking, the older young man interrupted softly: "From now on, don''t talk. If you have any questions, wait until you are in a safe place. Brothers and sisters are too young to understand now. Uncle, I trouble you to use magic to put them into a coma, so as not to disturb the strong orcs above. " Typical nervousness is too much, a narrow and long secret room, the probability of a strong orc just above the head is not high. Even if they happen to meet, the chances of being able to detect the movement below are very slim due to the noise in the barracks. But now is an extraordinary period, and the hope of the Liboron family is all in this secret passage. Be careful, there is always nothing wrong. The old man nodded slightly, and a sleeping spell was released. There were not a few little guys making trouble, and the rest were adults, all of them were extraordinarily quiet. All of them were holding weapons and wearing armor. If not for the sad faces on their faces, no one would know that this was a fleeing team. Advance quietly along the secret road, half an hour later, the sound of rushing water rang in everyone''s ears. Looking around, it is a dark underground river. Obviously, the ancestors of the Leboron family put a lot of effort into site selection when they built the Bethel fortress. The existence of the underground river not only solves the water source problem in the city, but also serves as a golden escape route. If there is no such thing, it will take tens of miles to escape the orc army outside the city by manually digging tunnels. Pure manual excavation, this kind of engineering volume, does not have decades of effort, I am afraid it will not be completed. "Let''s take a break first, the exit of this dark river is not far away. It is estimated that it is only about ten miles away from the orc camp. Go out now, it''s hard not to be spotted by enemy scouts. There are at least three Thousand Eagles in the orc camp. Once their tracks are exposed, even the Griffon Cavalry will find it difficult to escape their pursuit. Wait for your father''s signal first, and after he finds a way to hold back the orc army, we will take a boat from here to break through. " Following the place pointed by the old man, there are impressively made canoe boats. It''s just that these ship sides are very short from the water surface, only a dozen centimeters. Once a person sits on it, the distance from the water is even narrower. If a fat person goes up, it may sink directly. The internal structure of the boat is not for people to sit, but for people to lie down. No matter how you look at it, don''t pinch it. It gives the impression that this is not prepared for the living, but more like it is prepared for the dead. There is only one explanation for this unique design: the space above the water surface of the dark river is very limited, and the height of the ship can only be lowered. In the event of a collision, these fleeing canoes can instantly become their coffins. Suddenly a water monster appeared on the surface of the river. He glanced at everyone, as if he was confirming something. After a while, he said slowly: "There is nothing wrong with the blood, how come your Leboron family has declined so quickly, it has only been a hundred years, and it is time to run for your life in a hurry. Looking at the strength of your juniors, you are not too weak. It should not be difficult to keep the family business. Could it be that the outside world is changing so fast. " Not only is it not weak, this team of more than a hundred people is a strong force anywhere. Besides the children, the weakest remaining are mid-level magicians. Most of the guards have the strength of high-level knights. There are even more than a dozen silver knights and golden knights. The three elders headed by them are either magisters or earth knights. Wherever it is placed, it is a strong party. "Senior Kerondo, the city of Bethel has been invaded by orcs. The Liboron family has been defeated, and now they can only survive by cutting off their tails. Leboron family, the next head of the family, Anthony, please see us for the sake of our ancestors, and give us a ride! " While speaking, the young man had already stepped forward and bowed to the monster. "Okay, boy Anthony. Don''t do these things for me, the old man has an agreement with your ancestors, so it can be counted. But the ugly words are up front, I am only responsible for sending you out from here. The rest of the matter is your own business. The grievances between the human race and the orcs, you should settle it yourself, don''t even think about involving me. Whenever you decide to leave, just lie on the boat by yourself, and I will see you off. " After speaking, regardless of whether everyone agreed or not, the gleaming monster dived directly into the water, showing its attitude with practical actions. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Accompanied by bursts of shouts of killing, the **** Bethel defenders finally reached the brink of collapse. Watching the soldiers around him fall one after another, Earl Langton slowly drew out his long sword. However, they did not rush to attack, but led the soldiers back slowly, deliberately leading the orc army into the inner city. Although the legendary Lich King is powerful, he has been sealed away for countless years, and he can still retain some of his strength. Earl Langton has no idea. The power of the undead natural disaster mainly depends on the strength of the caster. Even if they helped to arrange a lot of auxiliary small formations in advance, because of the war, no one can tell how many of them will be effective. In order to make death more valuable, Earl Langton resolutely chose to resist every step, luring the orc army to pursue him. There was no accident. Earl Langton''s dazzling armor soon attracted the attention of an orc officer, and he personally led the army to chase after him. "Humans surrender quickly, it will be guaranteed that you will not be reduced to food after you surrender!" Facing the surrender of the orc officer in front of him, Earl Langton laughed. The orc''s promise, if it can be trusted, even the sows can climb the tree. Even if the orc really accepts the captive, he will not surrender at this time. If he really wanted to survive in the world, he would have escaped from the secret way a long time ago, why should he stay until now? "kill!" While speaking, Earl Langton had already rushed out with his sword in hand, showing his attitude with practical actions. After hacking to death more than a dozen Ursar soldiers in a row, he finally angered the Ursa master hidden in the ranks, and directly attacked Earl Langton with a sharp blow. He could have avoided it, but Earl Langton, who had long been determined to die, waited for this moment, and instead of avoiding it, he took the initiative to meet him. In an instant, the body was separated, and at the moment of his death, the **** battlefield was suddenly filled with a gust of wind. The temperature in the city began to plummet, and the hot sweat on the forehead suddenly turned into cold sweat. The strange change made countless people feel at a loss. Before everyone could react, the originally bright sky suddenly became dark. Countless fallen corpses slowly began to move. Looking at the rising black mist in the sky, the orc priest who was fighting outside the city suddenly exclaimed: "Undead sky!" Without waiting for any hesitation, he hurried straight to Xiong Huang''s tent. "Your Majesty, quickly order the troops in the city to withdraw. Someone is releasing the natural disaster of the undead. Look at the range of the undead sky, and the caster must have at least a great magister. Combined with the multiple augmentation formations that the enemy has deployed in the city, this undead natural disaster may be able to wake up all the soldiers who died in battle in the city. Now I want to stop it, but it is too late in time. only..." I haven''t had time to say the following words. The originally rising black mist suddenly solidified, and the natural disaster of the undead was successfully cast. As the orc priest expected, all the corpses in the city stood up except for the soldiers carrying the holy water. They picked up their weapons from the ground one after another, and pointed their butcher knives at their former comrades-in-arms. A new round of melee has begun. The orc officers and soldiers who had just won a big victory were stunned by the scene in front of them. Leading the army, Hudson, who is rushing to the Fort of Flying Bear, is enjoying the scenery along the way at the moment. There is no other way, the new 23rd Army Corps is holding back, and the marching speed cannot be increased, so it can naturally be distracted. This is also one of the reasons why he asked the bureaucrats in the logistics department for the magic crystal cannon. After all, the marching speed has been slowed down by his teammates, and there is not much room to slow down if he wants to go down. "Report!" "Your Excellency, Legion Commander, a black cloud appears in the northeast direction, and it seems that someone is performing the natural disaster of the undead!" The voice of the orderly pulled Hudson back from playing. "Undead Scourge" is not a small thing. Although it does not have the power to destroy the world as in the legend, its lethality and destructive power are still amazing. did not appear often, mainly because of the harsh conditions for casting spells. Not only does it need to consume a lot of precious materials, but it is also necessary to choose a suitable casting location. Generally, areas that have just experienced a war, or are in the process of a war, are most suitable for undead natural disasters. Opening the map and checking the location, Hudson quickly determined that the battlefield was near the Bethel Fortress. Calculating the distance, the distance between the two parties is at least fifty or sixty miles. Even if he wanted to go over to help, it was too late in time. "Understood! Send someone to continue to pay close attention, and Tan Ma should not get too close for the time being." Hudson said solemnly. Bethel Fortress is not far from Flying Bear''s Fort, only forty miles away. If something goes wrong in Bethel City, the pressure on Flying Bear Castle will be great. In case the orcs get their brains flooded and like to push them all the way, Flying Bear''s Fort will be the next target to be beaten. Regret is useless. There are military orders on the battlefield like a mountain, and since the task is coming, it must be carried out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Tragic Chapter 196 Tragic The army continued to march towards the Fort of Flying Bear, and the city of Bethel was already bleeding like a river. "Haha... I''m back!" A cry soared into the sky, even in the deep secret passage, it can be heard clearly. "The opportunity has come, let''s go!" After speaking, Anthony turned over and lay down in the canoe without any muddle. Only the tears at the corners of his eyes revealed the sadness in his heart. The birth of a sealed lich means that his father is dead. To open the seal of the ancestors, it is not enough to just get the key, there must also be a blood sacrifice from the direct descendants. The canoe moved forward slowly, and the road to escape officially opened, and the curtain came to an end for the once prominent Leboron family. Maybe there will be a day to regain the family business, but that is the beginning of another legendary story. The phantom gradually solidified, and the Lich, who had broken free from the cage, was stunned by the scene in front of him as soon as he opened his eyes. A group of murderous orc masters came to him, surrounded him, and started to attack without a word of nonsense. There is no point in explaining. Just looking at the undead orcs in the city, you can tell that he has...caused trouble again. I dont know if he was cursed, but since he became the Lich King, hes either on the way to trouble or in trouble. The direct consequence was that it was hunted down by the whole continent, until it was severely injured more than a hundred years ago, and was sealed by the ancestors of the Leiboron family. It has been silent for a hundred years, and finally waited until the end of the Liboron family. It had just ushered in a new life and was besieged by powerful orcs. Deep down, he had already greeted Earl Langton''s family. If that guy hadn''t died so badly, he would have picked out Earl Langton and turned him into an undead, burning his soul every day. Facing the enemy''s overwhelming attack, the Lich King instantly woke up. He just broke into the orc''s den, and the guys who besieged him in front of his eyes were the lowest in strength and comparable to the earth knights of the human race. (7) Among them, the most powerful one has reached the level of the sky knight, and it is a proper killer in the world. (8) In addition to a dozen orc warriors, there are also three orc priests, all of whom are comparable to human magisters. (7) Facing such a lineup, not to mention that he has just recovered, even in the period of complete victory, he is still cool. If it wasn''t for the bonus of Undead Sky, just at that moment, he, the Lich King, would have confessed here. "Stop it, we have something to talk about!" It is unbelievable that such words come from the mouth of a lich. But the Lich King knew that, facing so many strong men, even the undead sky could not last long. He has long been bored with the small black room where he has been squatting for hundreds of years, and he does not want to come here again. Maybe there is no second chance, the phylactery is the lifeblood of a lich, but it doesn''t mean that if you can''t find this thing, you can''t obliterate a lich. Although the process may be a little troublesome, but with the hatred he has drawn out, it is reckoned that these strong orcs in front of him will not mind spending a little time. "Hmph! I only know regret now, it''s too late, so let''s obediently save my life!" He was responding with his mouth, but the work at hand did not stop, clearly intending to kill them all. The negotiation went bankrupt, and in the blink of an eye, the Lich King''s unsolidified body was severely injured. The undead canopy that brought the bonus of combat power has also become precarious at this moment, and may collapse at any time. The brutal battle completely enraged the Lich King, and after the anger gradually faded into his brain, he burst out, "You forced me to do this!" Seeing this scene, all the experienced orcs retreated one after another, but it was too late. The Lich King''s self-destruction seemed to be a fuse, and the entire Bethel Fortress exploded, like a mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, clearly visible dozens of miles away. The city of Bethel was gone, and the orc army that entered the city was also buried. Even the orc army camp outside the city was affected by the explosion. The entire city is a huge self-destruction formation, and the self-destruction Lich King is just an introduction. It has to be sighed at the generosity of the ancestors of the Leiboron family. Faced with such an explosion, the orcs who participated in the siege were not able to please. The relatively fragile three orc priests lost their bones, and all the orc warriors also suffered heavy losses. After the explosion, only one person was able to stand up. Among the dozens of people who participated in the battle together, only three were able to cry on the ground, and the rest were still alive or dead. The astonishing explosion shocked the Xiongrenhuang who commanded the army outside the city. Patted the dust on his head, without caring about tidying up his appearance, in a panic, he hurriedly ordered: "Send someone in to search for survivors!" In this battle, the bear tribe suffered a blood loss. Just looking at the ruined city in front of you, you can tell that there are hardly any survivors among the soldiers who entered the city. The loss of soldiers is doomed to be irreparable. But the strong men sent into the city still need to send people to search and rescue. Looking back, the tents that stretched for more than a dozen miles were now bare. The wails could be heard all over the ground, obviously the orc army outside the city was also affected. The specific losses have not yet been counted, but the Bear Emperor is sure that this is the heaviest loss for the Orc Empire since the start of the war. The most important thing is that the heaviest loss in this wave is still his bear court. If he knew that there was such a great horror in the Bethel Fortress, he would never choose this place as a breakthrough. The border of the Principality of Moxi stretches for hundreds of miles. Where does an attack come from? It''s useless to regret, this battle was completed under the leadership of the Xiongren Royal Court. The main force participating in the siege is also the Bearman heavy infantry. It doesn''t take much thinking to know that the elite army responsible for the main attack on Bethel City is now scrapped. The next thing to consider is not how to restore the combat effectiveness of the legion, but whether to cancel the formation of the legion. Fortunately, he has a bit of a little cleanliness, and he disliked the **** battles in the city, so he didn''t rush to move the camp to the outer city, otherwise the loss would be even greater. What troubled Xiong Renhuang was not only his own heavy losses, but also an explanation to his allies. The Yingman Air Force who came to assist also suffered heavy losses in this wave. The three Yingren 1,000-man flight regiments moved to the outer city yesterday. Except for the Yingren soldiers who went out to patrol, the rest were taken away by a wave. If you can''t handle this well, and you want air power assistance from your allies in the future, it won''t be as simple as it is now. The shocking explosion also caught Hudson''s attention. For this reason, Bear Stearns went over with a photo stone to see what happened. The unknown is the scariest thing. An explosion of this level, even if it''s just the aftermath, can kill him. For the sake of safety, let the rough-skinned and thick-skinned Bears board. With the defensive power of the Earth Bear, the group attack with dispersed power hardly poses much threat, and its ability to resist beating is absolutely top-notch. Looking at the picture of the ruins recorded in the photo stone, Hudson''s face changed drastically. What is it that can destroy a city? Forbidden spell, magic circle, or maybe something else? Anyway, in Hudson''s memory, there is no way to create an explosion of this level. "Bear Stearns, do you see something?" Hudson asked concerned. Strength determines vision, and weak knights and mages like him can''t see their reputation, which doesn''t mean that Bear Stearns can''t see problems. No matter how you say it, he is also a bear of "family origin". Relying on the inheritance of the ancestors from generation to generation, they have accumulated a lot of knowledge. "The aura of a lich remains on the battlefield, and there are many torn apart undead soldiers. It is estimated that there is a lich who participated in the battle just now. As for the explosion, it should be that the owner of the city pre-buried a large number of self-explosive magic circles, which detonated after the city was broken. " Bear Stearns said nonchalantly. It can be seen that the cub is not paying attention to the pieced magic circle. This kind of formation with scattered power is not very lethal to rough-skinned guys, but it is a big killer on ordinary people. It is easy to set up a self-explosive magic circle, but it is only for small magic circles. This is the first time Hudson has heard of such a thing that multiple magic circles are connected in series and detonated at the same time. If it can be promoted on a large scale, it is estimated that the orcs will have to worry about attacking the city in the future. If you don''t check it five, six, seven, eight times, the main force will not dare to enter the city. After confirming that it was done by his own people, Hudson''s hanging heart was relieved. I was worried about whether the orc army would come to intercept them separately, but now I don''t need to worry about it. Just from the pictures on the photo stone, it can be seen that the orcs must have suffered heavy losses this time. The loss is not only the number of soldiers killed in battle, but also the blow to the morale of the army. As long as it is a normal creature, fear is unavoidable. It is estimated that the big explosion just now will be branded deep in the hearts of countless orcs and become an indelible mark. He didn''t say anything, but deep down in his heart, Hudson couldn''t help applauding the Liboron family. This wave is really beautiful. Then, there is no more. The orc army suffered heavy losses, and it was indeed the best time to pick up a bargain, but the problem was that Hudson couldn''t do it! The distance between the two sides is tens of miles, and when the infantry passed slowly, they would have recovered. Cavalry raid is the best choice, but unfortunately he only has one cavalry regiment in his hands, not a cavalry regiment. With such a small number of people coming together, someone said it was a bargain, and it was the Lord of Dawn''s blessing not to be killed by others. "kill!" "kill!" The luck of Anthony and his party is obviously not very good. Just after coming out of the dark river, after walking less than 30 miles, they encountered the Beamon cavalry who came to check after hearing the news. It doesn''t need too much language, just a word "kill" can perfectly explain the relationship between the two parties. Although there are many masters in the Leboron family, compared with the Beamon cavalry in front of us, the difference in numbers is too great. On the great plain of Yimapingchuan, those with two legs are destined to run no better than four, let alone with a few oil bottles. If you cant walk, you can only fight. Relying on strong personal force, the two sides fought back and forth. But as time went by, the disadvantage of the number of people gradually became apparent. Facing the large number of Beamon cavalry, even though the strength of the Leibolong family is not weak, they are gradually showing signs of decadence. Watching the guards die one by one, Anthony''s heart was bleeding. These are all the painstaking efforts of the Leiboron family, and without more than ten or twenty years of effort, they cannot be cultivated at all. Especially when the family is in catastrophe, there will be no way to replenish new blood for a long time in the future. It can be said that every time a person is lost, it will be more difficult for the Leiboron family to rebuild. Without the protection of these masters, not to mention rebuilding the family, it is unknown whether the brothers can survive the troubled times. It is useless to be anxious. As the new Patriarch, his own strength is also very limited. Even if he participates in the battle, he will not be able to play much role. Watching his subordinates keep falling down, the Beamon officer riding on the beast gradually became gloomy. The loss is too great. In the continuous fighting, the number of Beamon soldiers killed in battle has reached three digits, and they are almost catching up with the casualties of a battle. If it wasn''t for his intuition that he had caught a big fish in this wave, he wouldn''t have brought his men to die here. I wanted to rush up several times, but I finally suppressed the idea. Although his strength is not weak, there are also masters among the enemies. If he is accidentally overshadowed by the opponent''s masters, it will be another tragedy. Seems to have noticed something, the aloof Beamon officer was overjoyed, and immediately ordered: "Go and catch those children first!" The Beamon cavalry, who received the order, instantly changed their target and rushed straight to the children who were guarded by everyone behind them. Forcing the guards to intercept separately, the three old men who didn''t realize it looked at each other, only to see the two earth knights suddenly leave the team, and shouted: "Get out!" The figure flew out and went straight to Officer Beamon. The goals of the two sides are surprisingly consistent, and they are both rushing to "capture the king". Seeing this scene, the Beamon cavalry along the way hurriedly intercepted it. Seeing the enemy approaching, Officer Bimon sneered, raised his sword and went straight to meet him. The reason why I was afraid just now was because the enemy still had a magister, and I was worried about being besieged by three people. Now that the enemy''s magister is restrained by the cavalry, naturally there is no need to persuade him. As soon as they fought, the expressions of the two old men changed drastically. The aura emanating from the Beamon officer in front of him was actually almost the same as theirs. With two enemies and one, it should have a big advantage, but unfortunately the enemy is a Beamon knight, and there is a giant beast under him to cooperate with the battle. For a while, the two sides fought on equal terms, and immediately became deadlocked. The expressions of the two old men continued to be solemn, as if they were worried about the situation of the battle, but the middle-aged Behemoth became more courageous as he fought. As a Beamon, the warlike gene has long been implanted in his bones, and evenly matched battles are exactly what he wants. Fighting in life and death can best stimulate the potential of the soul. Both sides were busy fighting, and no one noticed the ranger who appeared several miles away. Knight: Apprentice Knight, Junior Knight Level 1, Intermediate Knight 2, Advanced Knight 3, Great Knight 4, Silver Knight 5, Golden Knight 6, Earth Knight 7, Sky Knight 8, Sanctuary 9 (Warcraft mounts cooperate with battle) The difference between warriors and knights: Awakened life seeds, mounts, Magician: magic apprentice, primary magician 1, intermediate magician 2, advanced magician 3, great magician 4, magician 5, great magician 6, magician 7, great magician 8, magician 9 (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： Golden Bimon Royia Chapter 197 Golden Bimon Royeia Receiving the message from the explorer, Hudson immediately summoned the officers to come over for a meeting. Although he didn''t know who the Beamon cavalry besieged and killed, it didn''t stop him from joining in the fun. Originally, I thought about leading the cavalry to help the venue first, but after some hesitation, I decided to forget it. It''s not worth taking risks for a group of strangers who are not close relatives. Anyway, the battle is still in a stalemate, and there will be no winner for a while. The most important thing is - the temptation to besiege and kill a Beamon cavalry regiment is too great. Just leading the cavalry regiment over, at most it will help to clear the siege. It is simply impossible to keep the enemy behind. The war has been going on for so long, and Hudson has never heard of it. The Beamon Cavalry Regiment was wiped out. In the case of equal strength, his cavalry regiment is definitely not the opponent of Beamon cavalry in the field alone. "Tan Ma received news that a Beamon cavalry appeared in front of them, surrounding and killing a group of unidentified people. Judging from the location in the field, this human team is likely to be the survivors who escaped from the Bethel Fortress. Everyone heard the explosion just now. It was the nobles of Bethel who used special means to perish together with the orcs. They defended the dignity of my human race with their lives. Now that their descendants are being hunted down by orcs, and we happen to run into them, how can they just sit idly by! Even if my judgment is wrong, those who were hunted down are also members of my human race. It was always right to save him from the orcs. According to the news from Tan Ma, the fighting between the two sides was very fierce, and the number of Beamon cavalry still alive is about eight or nine hundred. A 1,000-man Beamon cavalry regiment, if we want to wipe them out on the battlefield, our cavalry regiment alone is not enough. So I decided to choose 3,000 elites and go out with the cavalry regiment. Baron Kettley, Baron Calvo, Baron Reno, Knight Sean, Knight Ball, Knight Feed...The first elite guards, follow me. Baron Berio, Guarente Knight, Nelson Knight, Adrian Knight... You are responsible for staying behind. Viscount Raquel, if there are nobles willing to participate in the new 23rd Legion, they can also lead elites to participate. Soldiers are precious and fast, and those who are named will go to count the soldiers and horses immediately. " Hudson said without a doubt. The aristocrats selected by him are all private troops with strong combat effectiveness, and they all have their own cavalry troops. Half of the cavalry regiment in the Wrightshire Army was contributed by these people. This kind of opportunity to gain military exploits cannot be justified without them. Three thousand elites are just an imaginary number, mainly based on the number of elites in the hands of these guys, plus the elite veterans of the Mountain Territory, the final approximate data given. More or fewer people will not have much impact on the final result. The only regret is that the number of war horses is not enough, so we can only use poor horses to make up. Thanks to the selfless dedication of the bureaucrats in the logistics department, otherwise it would not be easy to get together 3,000 poor horses. Deep down, Hudson has decided to expand the cavalry. This battle is the best opportunity, as long as the Beamon Cavalry Regiment is encircled and wiped out, more battle losses will be reported later. This kind of thing is simply impossible to get to the bottom of it. With outstanding military exploits, even if he knows that there is a problem with the battle damage. The Moxi people still want him to continue working hard, so they will pretend to be confused and add it. What''s more, he hasn''t eaten alone yet, and the second generation of the newly created 23rd Legion also left a portion. As long as you have the courage to participate, you will gain something. The newly formed 23rd Army Corps collapsed, because the overall quality of the soldiers was not good enough, and the guards who followed the second generation were still very capable of fighting. The loud noise in Bethel city not only alarmed the nearby orc army, but also alarmed the nearby human defenders. The information from the high-altitude reconnaissance of the Griffin Cavalry gathered in the hands of the commander-in-chief of the front line, Marshal Hodge, as quickly as possible. When he first received the battle report, he suspected that someone would play a joke on him again. The Liboron family is not a small nobleman. Even if it has been going downhill in recent decades, it is still a veteran nobleman who can be ranked in the top five in the Principality. More than a dozen generations, hundreds of years of long-term operation. The Bethel Fortress can be regarded as impenetrable, and in terms of defense capabilities, it can be ranked first in the entire Principality of Moxi. Marshal Hodge never considered the possibility of falling to such a huge fortress city. At the very least, it shouldn''t have fallen into the hands of the orc army at the beginning of the war. According to the experience of the Alpha Kingdom, as long as the old nobles don''t die, the orcs want to break into their lair, and it is impossible to complete it without a few months of strong attack. Its useless not to believe it. The nearby defenders all gave similar battle reports, and personally sent griffin cavalry to investigate, which also proved the fact that the Bethel Fortress was reduced to ruins. As for how the orcs breached the Bethel Fortress, no one can tell for a while, but some people speculate that it is related to the shocking explosion, and suspect that it is the work of the orcs. Fortunately, the Griffin Cavalry''s reconnaissance was strong and they discovered that the orc army had suffered heavy losses, which made Marshal Hodge heave a sigh of relief. Its fine if its not the hand of the orcs. If the orcs have the strength to easily destroy a giant fortress, the subsequent battles will be impossible to fight. In fact, Marshal Hodge doesn''t even know how to fight the next battle. Bethel Fortress fell, and a huge vacuum gap appeared in the originally solid line of defense. From then on, the orc army can drive straight in from here. Although the defenders on both sides can also attack their logistics transportation lines from the fortress. The problem is that the orc army''s dependence on logistics is not as serious as that of the human army. In addition to a small amount of strategic materials, they can use local materials for consumption such as eating, drinking, and scavenging. "Halley, immediately send a message to the capital to inform the Bethel fortress of the fall. Tell His Majesty the King that our mobile forces are insufficient and we are unable to close the gap in the defense line in time. The construction of the follow-up line of defense has not yet been completed, and it is unable to stop the orc army from driving straight in. It is suggested to His Majesty the king to expand the scope of fortifying the wall and clearing the wilderness. It is best to include all the northern provinces of the principality, so as not to leave an opportunity for the orcs to take advantage of. " While speaking, Marshal Hodge''s expression gradually dimmed. "Strengthening the wall and clearing the wilderness" is easy to say, but it is not an ordinary difficulty to implement it. The most realistic question, after the wall was cleared and the production was completely destroyed, what do you guys eat? Different from the nobles on the front line, they had the experience of being robbed by orc tribes, and they had enough sense of crisis. Having stored food in the castle early, coupled with the principality''s subsidy, quickly completed the clearing of the walls. Now that the area of ??"Strengthening the Wall and Clearing the Field" is expanded, the situation has changed. First of all, the principality''s subsidies are difficult to implement. Even if the finances can be supported, there is no way to immediately produce enough food. Even if there is food in the rear, it cannot be guaranteed to be delivered to the castles of the nobles before the orc army arrives. The aristocrats who are wealthy, have sufficient sense of crisis, and know how to store grain in advance may be able to survive. But most of the nobles have never thought about this issue at all, or even if they thought about it in advance, they don''t have enough financial resources to complete the reserve. In fact, after the war broke out, the nobles in the northern region also had a wave of panic buying of food, but only wealthy nobles were eligible to participate. It is almost impossible for the poor to have more than two or three years of grain reserves. After all, as lords, they not only had to support themselves, but also their subjects. The autumn harvest has not yet been completed. Once the comprehensive fortification of the walls and the clearing of the fields are implemented, the food production will be cut off. Maybe it will not last until the next year, and some people will run out of food. It cannot solve the food shortage caused by the strong walls and clearing the fields. Even if the king makes an order, it is difficult to implement it. If you know, you know, Marshal Hodge is still powerless. Who could have predicted in advance that Bethel Fortress, which was least likely to be lost, would be the first to fall? Deep in his heart, he could do nothing but scold Earl Langton for being useless and the Leblon family for their vain reputation. Even if you want to settle accounts after the fall, you have to be alive. Judging from the news received so far, there is no evidence that Earl Langton has run away. As long as they didn''t run away and chose to live and die with the territory, no matter how big the mistake was, they could only be forgiven. Even in the final accountability, there is a high probability that he, the frontline commander, will be responsible. The charges are all off the shelfrescue is not good. Imprisonment is impossible. As long as the king is not mad, he will not touch the commander-in-chief. In any case, Marshal Hodge took over the mess when he was ordered in a crisis. After taking office, although he didn''t have any outstanding achievements, at least he completed the construction of the new line of defense and blocked the orc army for two months before being torn apart. Compared to the previous defenders of the Augustsburg defense line, they are all top students at first glance. If you want to change people, you have to have a more powerful commander. In the face of the crisis of national subjugation and genocide, all disputes have to be left behind. Even his political opponents would spit twice at most. If he really quits, the most anxious ones will be the gang of dignitaries in the capital. Everyone is a smart person, very aware of the current situation. If it can run, it is estimated that the transnational immigration movement has already been in full swing. It''s a pity that the free people can run away, but the nobles can''t. Not only can they not run away, even the younger generations can''t run away either. If you fail to fulfill your noble duties, not only will your ancestral foundation be lost, but you will also have to face the pursuit of the entire Human Race Alliance. If you want to escape for your life, it''s not like you don''t have a chance. But you have to wait until the situation completely collapses before you can make a strategic shift with the king. Theoretically speaking, this kind of strategic shift usually involves going to a province that is easy to defend, and continuing to fight the orcs. There can be exile, but in the face of the orc invasion, no king has set a precedent for this. After all, it was the Guangming Empire that ruled the north three hundred years ago. Even if it didn''t suppress the Orc Empire, it wouldn''t be a disadvantage. Next, the Alpha Kingdom is another **** nail shop. There are many kings who died in battle, but there are really no kings in exile. At most, it was just one relocation of the capital again and again. Even if they go abroad under special circumstances, they will return soon and continue to host the resistance movement. With this tenacious attitude, the Alpha Kingdom won the respect of the Terran Alliance. With the support of all countries, they have been resurrected with full blood again and again. Pausing for a moment, as if thinking of something, Marshal Hodge hastily ordered: "Chief of the guard, immediately send someone to convey the news of the fall of the Bethel Fortress to the legions that are changing defenses as quickly as possible." After finishing speaking, cold sweat broke out on Marshal Hodge''s forehead. Almost ignored the most critical issue. If the changing army is unprepared and encounters the orc army in the wild, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if there was a loud noise when the Bethel Fortress fell, the nearby human army should be vigilant. Marshal Hodge still chose to remind him again. After all, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds; when there are many armies, there are also commanders of all kinds. Don''t look at everyone is usually smart, but that''s just political. Some people''s military literacy is really hard to show. Even though these aristocratic officers received military education from an early age, it still cannot change the fact that some of them have terrible military skills. Learning military knowledge only allows them to learn mechanically and mechanically, and they cannot use this military knowledge flexibly at all. Pure talent is like the difference between a classmate and a scumbag. Those who are good are really good, and those who are not good are really bad. Leading the troops to go out in a mighty way, when he was about to approach the target, Hudson waved his hand: "The order goes down, and everyone wraps the horseshoes with cloth. Now we will act separately. The cavalry regiment will follow me to copy the enemy''s rear. Baron Kettley, Baron Calvo, and Baron Reno, you all have experience in commanding cavalry combat, so the three teams will be entrusted to you. Members of the newly formed 23rd Legion also attacked from the front together with the cavalry led by Baron Kelette. The opportunity is rare. It is rare that a single Beamon cavalry regiment is sent to the door. We must take them all down. " I don''t know why, but when giving orders, Hudson always feels wrong. "Lone Beamon Cavalry Regiment", it seems that when the Beamon Cavalry moves, most of them are in regiments. In a frontal field battle, a 1,000-man Bimon cavalry regiment can defeat an ordinary human army of 10,000 people. Like the newly formed 23rd Army, the combat effectiveness of the new regiment is not bad, and there is a high probability that it will not be able to stop a charge of the Beamon Cavalry. Even if you encounter the main force of the human race, even if you can''t win, you can still run. It is rare to think that this kind of chance to miss. Even if the horseshoes were wrapped, when the army was about to approach, they were still discovered by the warring parties. There is no need to hide, they all appear within sight, no matter how much you hide, you can''t hide them. Combining the power of the two families, nearly 5,000 troops encircled them on all sides. From a distance, the mountains and plains are full of human cavalry. "Reinforcements are coming!" Anthony was the first to discover all this, and shouted in surprise. Originally at a disadvantage, the guards of the Leiboron family, who were in danger, instantly boosted their morale! Regardless of where the reinforcements come from, as long as it is a human army, when facing the orc army, everyone is their own. Realizing that the situation is over, the Beamon officer, who had no intention of fighting, immediately threw off his opponent and ordered: "Withdraw!" Unfortunately, it was too late. The human cavalry appeared in their sight, and their figures were also exposed in the sight of Hudson and his group. After fighting for so long, half of the guards of the Leiboron family fell down. Now that the opportunity for revenge has come, how can they let them go. "Hold them, don''t let this group of Bimons escape!" Anthony shouted. It is true that two legs cannot catch up with four legs, but there is still a kind of power in this worldmagic. Several magicians holding magic cores to replenish their magic power, no longer caring about their own consumption, took out their abilities at the bottom of the box and released slowing spells on the Beamon cavalry. Frankly speaking, this magic is not easy to use. While slowing down the enemy, it often also affects the speed of action of one''s own people, making it impossible to achieve precise strikes. But there is no waste magic, there are only waste magicians. In special occasions, the slow technique can also play a big role. After a short delay, the distance between the two sides has been shortened to only a few hundred meters, and the encirclement is closed. "whoosh whoosh..." Hudson''s signature arrow has already flown towards the Beamon cavalry. In an instant, four unlucky behemoths fell from the giant beast to the ground. If you observe carefully, you will find that some cavalry have taken out the magic crossbow. Didn''t launch, it was because the distance was too far, and it was impossible to aim while the cavalry was running. Getting rid of the entanglement, the Beamon cavalry who wanted to forcibly break through became the first victims. Before rushing up, he was directly shot into a sieve. Looking at the Beamon cavalry who had been hit by multiple crossbow arrows, Hudson secretly cursed "prodigal son". The biggest feature of the magic crossbow is that it is expensive, and even the arrows must be specially made. Although the Principality of Moxi is responsible, it cannot be wasted casually. During the war, such scarce resources cannot be bought with money. Even if the Principality of Moxi has a rich family background, it is impossible to have too many reserves in his hands. In case the replenishment is not available, these magic equipment will become luxury toys. Now is not the time to worry about these things. The hundreds of desperate Beamon cavalry on the field can bring a lot of losses to the coalition forces. The Beamon cavalrymen died, and the beasts under them became crazy. In the blink of an eye, Hudson saw several rough horse cavalry being attacked by war beasts. Without any hesitation, Hudson hurriedly replenished the arrows for the mad Lordless Beast, and at the same time ordered the cavalry under his command: "Kill together with the Beast, don''t leave anyone alive!" Frankly speaking, he is also very envious of this Beamon beast. It''s a pity that in the continent of Aslante, there has never been a precedent for humans to domesticate Beamon beasts. According to the common saying in the mainland, Behemoth Beast and Behemoth live and die together, if the Behemoth knight loses and dies in battle, the Beast will soon follow to die. True or false cannot be verified, but Hudson does not think he can do things that countless predecessors could not do. Perhaps because of their outstanding performance just now, or because they ordered to expose their commander''s identity, a group of Beamon cavalry chose to get rid of the entanglement of their opponents and rushed towards Hudson''s position. In deep siege, "Capture the King" is undoubtedly the best choice to break the predicament. Hudson expressed his sincere appreciation for the super high military literacy shown by the Mongolian cavalry. Especially if these guys choose him as a breakthrough point, it needs to be praised. After all, the iron plate on this side of the court is the hardest. Instead of running from the weak point, they came to kick the hardest iron plate. It can only be said that this Beamon cavalry was very lucky. Without ordering, the crossbowmen consciously aimed at the charging Beamon cavalry. It can be said that every step forward is paved by Beamon Knight with his life. It was getting closer and closer, and the archers, who had long been impatient, also started their own performances. After two rounds of cavalry and shooting, the Beamon cavalry, who were supposed to enter close combat, suddenly found something was wrong. It seemed that the speed of their war beast suddenly slowed down. Under the enemy''s arrow rain, the forward speed is suddenly reduced, and the consequences are absolutely disastrous. In the blink of an eye, teams of cavalrymen appeared in front of Hudson with spears in hand. The encirclement became smaller and smaller, and the members of the Leboron family who had fought hard with the Beamon cavalry gradually withdrew from the battlefield, leaving the stage to the cavalry. Perhaps realizing that the situation is not good, the face of the middle-aged Beamon officer turned livid. Intuition told him that "capturing the king" this time was a wrong decision. It is impossible to retreat, and the signal for help has been fired. But this place is still dozens of miles away from the nearest orc army camp. Except for the Yingren Air Force who had the opportunity to come to support, even if the rest of the army rushed over, they could only collect their bodies. Glancing at the magic crossbow in the enemy''s hand, he knew that even if the Eagle Air Force came over, it didn''t seem to have much effect. As if he had made up his mind, the middle-aged Beamon officer''s eyes were filled with blood, and his aura suddenly rose. Regardless of the rain of arrows, he lifted the special knight gun in his hand and jumped up to take Hudson''s life. Door. Closer, closer! Just when the knight spear was less than 30 centimeters away from Hudson, it stopped suddenly, and it couldn''t stab anymore anyway. Before he could react, a huge bear paw appeared in front of him, and then he flew upside down. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the middle-aged Beamon was completely dumbfounded! At the cost of greatly injuring his vitality, the blow he got in exchange ended up like this. Originally, he wanted to trade his life for his life, kill Hudson to disrupt the human coalition forces, and win a chance for his subordinates to break through. Unfortunately, the final result is that his body is full of arrows, while Hudson on the opposite side is unscathed. Looking at him, it seems that he is looking at a clown. Enduring the pain by force, the middle-aged Bimon held up his last strength, and unwillingly said in the common language of the mainland: "The Bimon family, the golden Bimon Royia. Human beings, say your name, let me understand! " "Sorry, I''m not interested in talking nonsense with dead people." While replying, Hudson did not forget to add an arrow to Royeia, so that the golden Beamon went to meet the beast **** with full of doubts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： Abebe Seino Chapter 198 Strong wall and clear field Royeia''s death not only did not break down the remaining Beamon cavalry, but made them even more crazy. It''s a pity that this kind of madness is doomed to be futile in the face of absolute military superiority. No matter how brave a warrior is, he can''t stop spears from all directions. What''s more, they have just experienced a fierce battle, and the state of the Beamon cavalry is not at its peak. The crazy dying struggle only made the failure look more tragic. Witnessing a battle in which ants killed elephants, Hudson secretly reminded himself: When fighting with soldiers, you must be more stable. Royeia lying on the ground is the best negative teaching material. If it wasn''t for the incomparable arrogance that made him lose himself. As long as a few more scouts are left outside to watch out for movements around them, they won''t be dumped. "Clean up the battlefield immediately, burn the corpses on the spot, and then retreat with the wounded! This place is not far from the orc camp, so the speed of action must be fast." Hudson ordered pretending to be calm. Annihilating a full-staffed Beamon cavalry regiment, even if it was done at a cheap price, is also something worthy of celebration. Since the outbreak of the war, it is the first time to wipe out the Beamon Cavalry Regiment. It will definitely be written about by various countries and endowed with special political meaning. Not being fond of appearances is the basic quality of a general. Especially when winning battles, it is even more important to remain rational at all times. Even though he was happy in his heart, Hudson forcibly restrained his emotions in order to maintain a high-quality personality. If the commander can restrain his joy, the officers and soldiers below will not be able to do it. Looking at the joyful expressions of each one, you can tell that everyone is very satisfied with this battle. Hudson has already begun to enjoy the dividends brought about by the battle victory. The most direct impact is that his prestige in the army has increased. Not only is the promise made in the Wright County Legion, but it is also effective for the newly formed 23rd Legion of the Mossi. Consecutive victories raised everyone''s confidence in him to the peak. Now that the command of the new 23rd Army is issued, there is no need for the leader of the Raquel Army to relay it, and the officers below will carry it out spontaneously. Under normal circumstances, if such a suspected robbery and seizure of power happened, the two sides would have to turn their faces. But now is the time of war, and my smart and capable elder brother is surrounded by the orc army, and may be sent to see the Lord of the Dawn at any time. It is too late for Raquel to hug his thigh, so how dare he make trouble. Command, that''s a minor issue. From Raquel''s point of view, no matter how powerful Hudson is, he is still an outsider, and will not take root in the Principality of Mosi, and taking away the command of the army is only temporary. What he needs most now is to follow along with military achievements. In case my elder brother unfortunately dies, and by the way he completes his fortune, the meritorious deeds accumulated now may be a life-saving medicine at some point in the future. After arranging military affairs, Hudson set his sights on the rescued small team. "Who are you? Why are you here?" It''s not that Hudson deliberately did things. From a geographical point of view, this place belongs to the subordinate area of ??Bethel City. Because it is too close to the front line, it has already completed the clearing of the walls. Under normal circumstances, no one should pass by at this time. If it hadn''t been for the fight with the orcs just now, which proved that he was not the spy of the orcs, maybe he would not have been interrogated, but had been captured directly. In extraordinary times, extraordinary measures must be taken. The Principality of Moxi had issued a ban long ago, prohibiting domestic people from entering the war zone. Hearing the question, Anthony, who hadn''t recovered from his grief, replied indiscriminately: "We are a passing caravan. We were robbed by orcs and fled all the way here." As soon as he finished speaking, the experienced veterans in the team realized that something was going to happen. This excuse is really too nonsense. There are countless loopholes in it. Which caravan doesn''t even have a carriage? Which caravan has such a strong guard? Which caravan dares to come to the front line at this time? Too many questions to solve. Getting together is equivalent to directly telling the other party that there is a problem with their identities. They were all forced out. In their current state, if they encountered an unfamiliar army, if their identities were revealed, who knows what would happen? The inheritance of the Liboron family is very attractive. Even old relatives and friends in the past, it is possible to lay hands on them, let alone strangers who have nothing to do with each other. Randomly put on the hat of a deserter and take them down directly. In this wilderness, there is no chance to appeal for injustice. "Dear general, we are the worshipers of the Warren Chamber of Commerce. We were invited by the Irwin family to do business. This is a special pass issued by Viscount John." While speaking, the old magister also took out a parchment contract document, proving that they were really a caravan, which was a supplement to the loopholes in Anthony''s previous words. It''s a pity that this scene fell into Hudson''s eyes, but it made him doubt the identities of these people more and more. It was so well prepared, as if it had been deliberately arranged. The rules are all for ordinary people. If you are a member of the four major chambers of commerce in the mainland, it is not a problem to directly get a pass issued by the king. Now is the time of war. These giant chambers of commerce roaming the mainland can obtain a large amount of strategic materials, and they are guests wherever they go. As long as you are not doing business with the orcs, you will greet the frontline generals in advance, and everyone will give them face. "Really, I happen to be going to Flying Bear Castle to change defense, so let''s go together! Although Viscount John died in battle, but with the reputation of the Irwin family, the business can still continue. Even if you have an accident on the road, as long as you explain the situation in the past, as well-mannered nobles, they can understand. You don''t need to thank me, it''s all a matter of convenience. Going out and being convenient to others is also convenient to oneself. " After finishing speaking, Hudson turned around and left without giving the old man a chance to refuse. Hide your identity, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know these guys, which doesn''t mean that the nobles of the new 23rd Legion don''t know either. There were more than forty survivors, and he didn''t believe that all of them were hidden in the dark and never showed their faces. Once a person is recognized, their identity is revealed. It will be too late to consider the issue of disposal at that time. There is no hidden conspiracy, so naturally it cannot be hidden from everyone. Watching Hudson leave, Anthony said annoyedly: "It''s all my fault for being so flustered, what should uncle do now?" "It has nothing to do with you, after all, our plan is not thorough enough. As far as the strength of our group is concerned, no matter what identities we use to cover up, people will find something is wrong. You all saw the battle just now. From beginning to end, the entire battle process was very crisp and neat. Troops with such combat effectiveness are rare in the entire principality. Even the most elite troops in the family can''t guarantee to do better than them. Judging from the accents of these people, they are probably from the Alpha Kingdom. The general who came to question him just now should be the Earl of Yueluowan who was recently conferred by the Principality. There are many legends about this person. It is impossible to verify whether the rumors are true or not, but one thing is certain, this earl is very powerful. Being targeted by this person, the reasons we prepared in advance may not be fooled. I found an acquaintance in the crowd just now. If we weren''t too embarrassed now, I''m afraid we would have exposed our identities. Next, we will act together with the army, and it is only a matter of time before our identity is revealed. Instead of being suspected after being exposed, it is better to go directly to the showdown. We have no grievances with this Earl of Hudson in the past, and we have no hatred in recent days. Thinking about it, he wouldn''t kill us for no reason. The current Liboron family can''t stand the toss. If the conditions are not excessive, it should be regarded as a gift of thanks for saving this life. Hope this one is as upright as the rumors say, and don''t eat too much. " The old magister said helplessly. A plucked peacock is not as good as a chicken. The current Leboron family is a plucked peacock. The strength of the family has been greatly damaged, and the inheritance of the deep heritage of the Leibolong family has become a child holding a gold brick in a busy market, and will be missed wherever he goes. After cleaning the battlefield and counting the casualties and gains, Hudson is very satisfied with the one-to-two exchange ratio. The target of this exchange is the Beamon cavalry. Throughout the entire continent of Aslante, there are not many troops that can fight them head-on. Don''t say that the exchange ratio is one to two, even if it is two to one, it is still a great joy for the human race to celebrate. There is no doubt that this battle report is full of water. The Beamon cavalry who were killed earlier were also counted. It''s not that Hudson wants to embezzle their military exploits, it''s entirely because these people themselves gave their identity as "caravan". Since it is a caravan, the action of the coalition forces is to rescue. As the rescued party, it would be nonsense to share the military exploits. The rules of the game cannot be broken, and Hudson can only accept this exploit silently. The photo stone recording is completed, and a fire is set, which is considered to be a successful end to the encirclement and annihilation. I don''t know if it was too far away, or because I realized it later, when the army withdrew, the eagle scouts appeared in the sky. The enemies who came to the door, how could Hudson be polite to them. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Lifting the bow, nodding the arrow, aiming, and the arrow flying out, the whole process was nothing without the slightest lag. Accompanied by the sound of arrows piercing the air, the eagle scouts in the sky fell directly in response, and their bodies were smashed into flesh. Others bend their bows to shoot big eagles, but Hudson can only bend their bows to shoot big eagles. But this feeling is still pretty good. The only problem is that after the eagles were hit by arrows, they fell like a boulder falling from the sky, and the damage was not small at all. Just a moment ago, a poor horse was unfortunately hit by a Yingman who fell from the sky, and it died directly. This is considered good luck. If you are unlucky, you will inevitably go to the Kingdom of God to listen to the teachings of the Lord of Dawn in advance if you hit someone. While commanding the evacuation of the army, Hudson did not forget to send good news to Crown Prince Caesar and King Chris IX respectively. Political sense tells him that both of them need this achievement now. At the moment when the Bethel fortress fell, any victory seemed precious. Especially this classic battle of annihilating the Beamon Cavalry Regiment is worthy of a special book. It''s just that Hudson has no idea in his heart. The last encounter with the orc army was blown into a turning point. This time the situation is more special, and it has more promotional significance. I dont know what it will be called. After all, the propaganda of the Mosi people has the attribute of a crow''s mouth. The last "Turning Battle" was publicized, and now a turning point has really taken place. It''s just this kind of twist, not what everyone wants. The fall of Bethel Fortress directly caused the situation in Moxi Principality to take a turn for the worse. If the crow''s mouth attribute is used again this time, whether the Principality of Moxi can hold on will become unknown. Based on Hudson''s understanding of the Moxi Principality, if he wants to mobilize troops in a short period of time to re-establish a fortress to block the orc army, the probability of success will not exceed 30%. The good news is still on the way, but the bad news has arrived in Da Pest first. Holding the battle report from Marshal Hodge and looking at the content recorded above, Chris IX couldn''t believe it was true. "The Liboron family, are they just so useless?" Facing the king''s question, everyone lowered their heads. As a veteran aristocrat of the principality, the Leiboron family has always given everyone the impression that they are powerful. Even if it is going downhill, no one dares to underestimate this old family. If it weren''t for the fact that this family is relatively salty, has been rooted in the local area and has been working hard, and has little involvement in the affairs of the central government, otherwise, there must be a place for them among the important officials present. Having no family members in high positions does not mean that they have no right to speak in the central government. There is still no shortage of relatives, friends, and political allies in the central government. All the important officials present can basically have a relationship with the Liboron family. Of course, these people can also be related to each other. There were not many great nobles in the Principality of Moxi. The circle is so big, it is inevitable to marry each other. "Your Majesty, the fall of Bethel Fortress is not only the responsibility of the Liboron family. Compared with the behemoth of the Orc Empire, any noble family is insignificant. When the orcs made up their minds to conquer a fortress, it was only a matter of time before it fell. Before the fall of the Bethel fortress, they also sent many letters of appeal to the Principality, detailing the plight they were facing. But due to the constraints of the special situation on the battlefield and the shortage of frontline troops, reinforcements were not sent to them in time. Judging from the situation recorded in the photo stone, the Bethel defense battle was fought very cruelly, and the Liboron family has tried their best. " Martins couldn''t help but say a fair word. As the Minister of Military Affairs, he has a deeper understanding of the frontline situation than everyone present, and he is very aware of the difficulties of defending the army. It is miserable enough for people to shroud their bodies in horse leather and stain the city with blood for the principality. It is too unkind to continue to pursue the responsibility of the dead. As an in-law, he must stand up at this time. "Your Majesty, the situation has developed to this point. We can discuss right and wrong later. The most urgent thing is to do a good job in the aftermath. The situation on the front line is indeed very bad now. Marshal Hodge made it clear that he does not have enough mobile power to plug the gap. The orc army already has the ability to drive straight in, and the next war situation will definitely become more difficult. In view of the current situation, we must carefully consider Marshal Hodge''s proposal to expand the scope of the strong wall and clear the field. According to the experience of the Alpha Kingdom, every time the orcs came to an army, they would carry out large-scale fortified walls and clear the wilderness in many provinces in the northern border. Before we followed suit and carried out fortification and clearing of some areas. Judging from the current situation, the results are not bad. Without these preparations, perhaps what we are facing now is not just an army of more than 600,000 orcs, but an army of millions of orcs. But the problem is that the large-scale implementation of fortifying the wall and clearing the wilderness requires a very heavy price. Not only the food and grass provided by the northern provinces to the front lines are gone, but even the lords and nobles everywhere have to reach out to ask for food from the principality in order to be able to persist for a long time. " All the good and the bad have been said, but there is no solution to the problem. It''s not that Prime Minister Herceg''s IQ is not enough, it''s just that this is an unsolvable proposition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： revenge Chapter 199 Revenge If you can''t solve the problem, you will solve the person who caused the problem. The Principality of Moxi has nothing to do with the orc army that caused the culprit, so it can only start with its own family. Looking out the window, after hesitating for a long time, Chris IX said helplessly: "According to Marshal Hodge''s proposal, execute the fortified wall and clear the field. Tell the nobles that the orc army has arrived. The Principality''s darkest hour is coming, so prepare them. Facing the invasion of the orc army, the Alpha Kingdom can survive, and so can we. Whether it is rushing to transport food or rush to repair the fort, it is too late in time. Migrate the serfs! It is not necessary to keep everyone buried with them. Except for the young and strong who kept the city guard, the rest were transferred to the south. Let the nobles along the way provide them with supplies, and all consumption will be settled by the principality and them. The principality only advises on the migration of serfs and does not force them. If the food problem can be solved, all the people can be left behind. Almost all the castles and fortresses in the occupied area fell. Facts have proved that our preparations are not enough to withstand the orc''s soldiers. Scattered garrison will only be easily broken by the enemy. Allow nobles from all over the country to move closer to each other with the county government as a unit, and stick to a strong city. Also do not make mandatory orders. If you think you are strong, you can completely garrison your own castle alone, or even take the initiative to fight a decisive battle with the orc army. " Except for the order to strengthen the wall and clear the field, the rest of the orders are all suggestions, which is enough to prove the inner contradiction of Chris IX. Strong walls and clear fields are strategic materials. If you don''t clean up the crops in the field by yourself as soon as possible, it will be too late when the orc army kills them. No matter how heavy the loss is, it is better than the cheap enemy. The harvested grain is immature and cannot be put into the warehouse. At least it can be fed to the livestock, which can somewhat make up for the loss. Migration of serfs, this is a big project. Judging from the area with strong walls and clear fields, there are millions of people who need to migrate. In the feudal era, this is undoubtedly a very crazy decision. Deep down, Chris IX wasn''t even sure if it could be done. Especially the young and strong were left on the front line, and all the evacuated were old, weak, women and children. Migrating thousands of miles on foot from north to south, the reduction in staff is definitely an astronomical figure. Heavy losses are better than falling into the hands of the orcs and destroying them all. Although he didn''t say it directly, it can be seen from the actual actions that Chris IX''s inner hesitation. As a king, he is not optimistic about his own country. If this news gets out, all the nobles of the Principality of Moxi on the front line will burst into tears. It seems that migrating serfs is just a necessary means to solve the food problem. In essence, it is still to preserve vitality. In Chris IX''s view, it is only a matter of time before the gaps in the defense line appear, and several northern provinces will fall. The only place that can struggle is the southern province of the Principality. Trade space for time, and continue to resist, maybe you can persist until the reinforcements of the Human Race Alliance arrive. When the time comes to counterattack and recover the lost land, these serfs who moved south will be the main force for post-war reconstruction. The serfs must be preserved as much as possible, and as the nobles who are the foundation of the Principality, they must be saved as much as possible. With the precedent of the Alpha Kingdom, Chris IX is still very confident that in the future, with the help of the Human Race Alliance, he will recover the lost land and regain the ancestral foundation. The strategic deployment made now has already paved the way for the future involuntarily. The Principality of Moxi is preparing for the worst, and the political pressure on Crown Prince Caesar has suddenly increased. Although no one said it clearly, the fall of Bethel Fortress and the slow movement of the expeditionary force were inevitably linked together. It is conceivable that once the news is sent back to the country, there is a high probability that he will be labeled as a hater of disregarding the overall situation and going his own way. If timely remedial action cannot be made, leading to the failure of the strategic mission assigned by the Kingdom, it will not be enough to pay for all the prestige he has accumulated in the early stage. "Are the Mosi people all useless? The gap was torn open by the orcs so quickly, it is simply a defense line of paper. Now it is Bethel Fortress that has fallen, so will it be Terence or simply Dapace that will fall next time? " The complaints from the depths of the soul are enough to prove that Crown Prince Caesar is really angry. Judging from the anger on his face, those who didn''t know thought he was the crown prince of the Principality of Moxi. "Your Highness, the orcs are determined to capture a fortress, and it is almost impossible to defend it with the strength of a noble family alone. The Mosi people made a mistake in their misjudgment. They underestimated the determination of the orcs to take Bethel Fortress, and failed to provide reinforcements in time. Slowness of action and inability to control the frontline battle situation are also their chronic diseases. From the fall of the former Fort August defense line to the loss of the current Bethel Fortress, this is confirmed. The Moxi people are unreliable at critical moments, we must learn a lesson, and we must not let the army be trapped in an isolated city. " Earl Jose persuaded earnestly. It seems that they are talking about the garrison issue, but they are actually telling Crown Prince Caesar cryptically: the Mosi people are unreliable, so give up the previous unreliable plan! "Good news!" "Good news!" The sudden sound of "good news" interrupted the conversation between the two. Immediately afterwards, the guards handed a sealed document to Crown Prince Caesar. After a cursory glance at the contents of the good news, Crown Prince Caesar''s cloudy face suddenly turned cloudy. This "good news" came too timely. Bethel Fortress had just fallen and received this turning point. If anyone criticizes the expeditionary force for inaction, he can reply directly. It was not only the first time since the start of the war to encircle and wipe out a full Beamon cavalry regiment in a field battle, even if the time was extended for hundreds of years, such a record was rare. It''s not that the human army can''t fight. It''s mainly a field war. If you want to carry out annihilation, you must have the right time, place and people. With the fighting power of the Beamon cavalry, as long as you dont make mistakes, you can break through and run away even if you cant beat them. A full-stacked Beamon cavalry regiment can be surrounded and annihilated in the wild, which is purely unlucky. "Count, look! The invincible orc army is actually nothing more than that, not as powerful as the Mosi people say." While speaking, Crown Prince Caesar had handed the letter of victory to Earl Jose. After all, he was still too young to hold his breath and write his inner thoughts on his face. After glancing at the contents of the good news, Earl Jose was also shocked, and immediately recovered. With this good news, the political dilemma they faced disappeared in an instant. However, he ignored the complaints about Crown Prince Caesar. If the orc army was not strong, the three northern countries would not have been passively beaten. "Your Highness, send the news back to China as soon as possible! It is best to send the news to the capital before the news of the fall of the Bethel Fortress arrives." Politics is like this, magnifying one''s own advantages as much as possible to cover up problems that one does not want to expose. "Um!" "Our troubles are gone, but we still need to pay attention to the Moxi people''s request for help. If they really collapse in advance, even if we have achieved brilliant tactical results, we will not be able to cover up our strategic failure. Pass down the order, starting tomorrow, the marching speed will be increased to forty miles, and strive to rush to the front line as soon as possible. The Beamon family has always been vengeful, and sent someone to remind Earl Hudson to be careful of the orc''s revenge. " In the face of interests, the conflict between the first two people is not worth mentioning at all. Titans always have more privileges. Compared with the continuous defeat of others, Hudson''s two consecutive victories have a very different status in the eyes of Crown Prince Caesar. Before this, he wished Hudson would fall a big somersault, but now there will be no more. Common interests made Crown Prince Caesar abandon his initial prejudice. Even if there is still a estrangement, it will only be kept deep in my heart. They all learned from their own father. Even the powerful Caesar III was often stunned speechless in military meetings. Under the inheritance system monopolized by nobles, the talent base itself is not large. There are a total of 180 large and medium-sized nobles who have the ability to cultivate excellent generals, that is, master core resources, in the entire Alpha Kingdom. With such a small base, it is not easy to train several capable generals. It is too illusory to expect them to have super high emotional intelligence while being able to play. The more people have heard and seen since they were young, the better their adaptability will be. With the threat of the orc army, the first element now is to be able to fight, and other problems can be postponed. As for the battle, they went back to their respective families, and only a few remained in the army to serve. Most of the nobles and generals have returned to their fiefs, and they may not be able to meet the king for ten or eight years. In the Beamon camp, Crown Prince Alex''s face was gloomy and terrifying. A fully formed Beamon cavalry regiment disappeared directly on the battlefield. Such an unprecedented event, met by him, a coach with insufficient prestige, is undoubtedly pouring cold water into the frying pan. "I just asked Royeia to take people to the bear camp to check it out. Why did it suddenly disappear?" Competition is still unavoidable within the same five imperial courts. There was a big explosion in the camp of the bear tribe, and each tribe naturally sent people to check it out. It would be impolite to send someone to investigate from the air. If he is killed by someone as a "human spy", there is no way to go and reason. The cautious Crown Prince Alex directly sent a cavalry regiment. Theoretically speaking, such a force is sufficient to deal with any emergencies. "His Royal Highness, there was an encounter between us and the bear camp. It was just traces on the battlefield, almost all of which were destroyed, and it was impossible to directly determine the identity of the belligerents. Judging from the position where Royeia sent out the call for help, the two are almost coincident, and it can be roughly inferred that the fighting party is the cavalry regiment he led. About three or four hours after the big bang, the bear people also sent the only remaining eagle people to investigate, and we also found several dead eagle people nearby. According to the information from the dark thread, the bear people suffered heavy losses in the battle to attack the Bethel fortress. A main army was almost wiped out, and various auxiliary troops lost no less than 30,000. In addition, many strong men fell into the enemy''s scheme and stayed in Bethel forever. It can be preliminarily judged that it will not be the black hand of the bear people. The other three imperial courts have not sent out the main army recently, so the suspicion can also be ruled out. Basically, it is certain that the cavalry regiment led by Royia should have been ambushed by the elite human legion before it suffered a tragic disaster. Just when they had an accident, a human army passed by nearby. They are the First Legion of the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Army and the new 23rd Legion of the Mosi people. These two forces have been operating together for some time. The last time the troops sent by the Silver Moon Emperor''s Court met them on the way, they were almost wiped out in the end. With their strength, if they are prepared in advance, they can still eat one of our cavalry regiments. " Prince Butzweig analyzed solemnly. Royea was single-handedly promoted by him, and the Beamon Cavalry Regiment he led was also his old department, a proper direct line force. Didn''t do anything, just went out to perform a mission, and the entire army was wiped out, which weakened his strength a lot. If it wasn''t for sure that it was an accident, he would have wondered whether Crown Prince Alex was going to kill someone with a knife, and wanted to take the opportunity to cut off his wings. Of course, this is just a thought. Although the internal strife of the Bimon clan was bloody, they were not so prodigal that they sent a cavalry regiment to the enemy for the sake of internal strife. The entire Bimon family has less than 300,000 people, and the loss of a thousand-member group at one time is a major event that needs to be reported to the imperial court. This kind of thing happened, and Crown Prince Alex, who is the supreme commander, is also to blame. After a long silence, Crown Prince Alex said slowly: "Your Excellency, I will leave this matter to you. Find their location and kill them. Use their heads to commemorate our dead warriors! " The truth is not important, the key is to find a target to kill and give the country an explanation. "His Royal Highness, the enemy''s position has been determined. Judging from the direction they are heading, they should go to the Fort of Flying Bear to change defense. Counting the days, now they are almost arriving. It was too late to intercept halfway. Flying Bear Castle has a longer history than the Principality of Moxi. The fortifications of the city are very strong, and a strong attack cannot be completed overnight. Moreover, we have to be vigilant about the Bethel Fortress. The background of the veteran human nobles must not be underestimated. My Bimon family are all cavalry, not good at siege. It is best to find an opportunity to settle with the enemy in the field. Besides, the Fort of Flying Bear is not within the area we are in charge of, and the army needs to negotiate with the bear people to move across the border. " Prince Butzweig resolutely refused. Knowing that there is a pit, but still jumping into it is definitely not the act of a wise man. Unable to take advantage of the Beamon cavalry, and only relying on a group of miscellaneous soldiers to attack the enemy''s heavily guarded fortress, Butzweig''s mind is not broken. Tasks that are destined to be impossible to complete, naturally cannot be accepted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Cake Master Chapter 200 Master of Cake Painting Arriving at Flying Bear Castle after a long journey, Hudson looked much better looking at the tall city wall in front of him. In addition to the main city, there are more than a dozen castles, large and small, closely connected with the Flying Bear Castle. Compared with the main city, these castles obviously lack the vicissitudes of time. It can be seen at a glance that this is a temporary construction. Obviously, the Irwin family put their heart into city defense. It''s a pity that their luck was not very good, and the main force of the family was lost on the battlefield early. "Welcome Earl Hudson, Viscount Raquel!" A hearty voice came from the welcoming team. It''s just that from the man''s fully armed attire and the army behind him ready to go, it''s clear that he is not here to welcome, but more like running away. It seems that they can''t wait for this change of defense, and they don''t want to stay on the front line for a moment. "Your Excellency, you are welcome! What do you want?" Hudson asked pretending not to know. Because the topic was brought up, the middle-aged officer was a little embarrassed. It''s normal to switch defenses and leave, but running away in such a hurry is a bit too much. They were all forced out. The fall of Bethel Fortress has frightened the defenders of Flying Bear Castle. The Liboron family tried their best, but they couldn''t stop the orc army, let alone them. Now the weather is calm, that is because the orcs have shrunk their forces and attacked the Bethel Fortress with all their strength. Before the battle to defend Bethel Fortress started, the defenders of Flying Bear Castle were also beaten. The two legions stationed here have long been tortured by the orcs to death. It was hard to wait for the arrival to change defenses and rest. If you dont run quickly, you wont be able to leave when the orc army kills you. "Your Excellency, I am looking forward to you. After days of fighting, we have long been exhausted, lest there will be problems in the fortress. Now that you are here, we can also go back and take a break to catch up on a good night''s sleep. Flying Bear Castle is here for you! Earl Hudson, Viscount Raquel, let''s take a step first and wait until we get together after the war..." After finishing the polite words, the middle-aged officer couldn''t wait to set off with the team, not giving him a chance to stay. Seeing this scene, Hudson was also speechless. But after looking at the team leaving the city, I immediately understood what was going on. Obviously, these guys only knew that the Bethel Fortress had fallen, and they didn''t know the heavy price paid by the Bearman Royal Court. They mistakenly thought that the enemy would attack immediately, so they reacted so aggressively. It is impossible to explain, Hudson is too lazy to keep him because he is in a hurry to leave. The war has just begun, and it is still fine, but I dont know when I will lie down. To make friends at such a time is to increase troubles in vain. Watching the two legions leave, Hudson found that their team was much shorter than the normal legion. During the war, the main battle armies on the front line were dissatisfied, and there was only one explanation: they were lost on the battlefield. You can tell autumn by seeing a leaf. It is definitely not just the defenders of Flying Bear Castle who have suffered heavy losses. I am afraid that the defenders on the entire defense line have been tortured enough by the orcs. The foreign garrison has left, but the Erwin family is still there. Although a patriarch died, it did not mean that the obligation was completed. Unless he can give up inheriting the title and territory, the lord''s obligation to guard the land still cannot be avoided. As a member of the aristocratic group, Hudson is very aware of how closed this group is. Once he gives up his foundation, it is almost impossible to get it back. Staying behind is a narrow escape, but starting a new business is a near-death. Even if you can really let go of all this, the ending will not be much better. No aristocratic status, not protected by the rules of the game, they are fat sheep that have just come out of the slaughter, and anyone who sees them will kill them with a knife. Voluntary renunciation is different from exiled nobles. The family lost their fief and the head of the family died in battle. If the heir wants to inherit the territory, he cannot inherit it, but he is still the legal heir in terms of law. Theoretically speaking, as long as the Principality of Moxi recovers the lost land, they can still inherit the territory. Looking at the choice of the Erwin family, it is also the same route as these nobles. The new Patriarch fully cooperates in defending the city, and naturally everyone is happy if he defends it. If you cant keep it, arrange for the younger generation to leave, pay for a new head of the family and the remaining private army of the family, wait for the day when the principality recovers the lost land, and regain everything lost again. After taking over the power of city defense from the immature Viscount William, Hudson took a group of trusted officers and patrolled around the city. When it comes to his wealth and life, he dare not take it lightly. Dapest City, the good news made Chris IX''s gloomy face slightly better. If he had received such good news before the fall of the Bethel fortress, he would have definitely celebrated with a drink. But it was too late. A tactical victory could not make up for a strategic mistake. The greatest significance of the "good news" is only to boost morale. "Has the record been verified? They really wiped out a Beamon cavalry regiment?" Chris IX asked with concern. It has long been the norm to use artistic methods to report the record. The principality needs to appease people''s hearts. If it doesn''t embellish it, no one can bear the battle report of losing every day. But this time is an exception. The record of annihilating a Beamon cavalry regiment is already big enough. If you pour water into it, it will look too fake. "Your Majesty, our Military Affairs Department has verified the record many times. The Wright County Army and the newly formed 23rd Army are indeed on the way, annihilating a Beamon cavalry regiment." Martins replied in the affirmative. This wave of record, that can''t be more true. No matter how hard you pick, you can''t find any problems. The modified content on the battle report is nothing more than concealing that the Beamon Cavalry Regiment had a **** battle with the enemy before falling into their encirclement. The flaws in the details are all minor problems. The process of the battle is not important, the key is that the number of behemoths captured matches. The actual record is the most convincing. If they come a few more times, the Beamon family will definitely not be able to bear it. "As long as there is no problem, let''s promote it directly! With this good news, it will also be a big boost to the morale of the domestic army." Chris IX said calmly. "Your Majesty, there are no problems at all. There are no faults in the battle results and battle reports, but there is a big problem in the battle damage. According to the data they reported, the Wright County Legion lost more than 2,800 horses, and the newly formed 23rd Legion lost 500 horses. But according to what we know, the entire Wrightshire Army does not have 2,000 horses. How did they lose so many horses! We sent people to communicate with Earl Hudson, but he insisted that the loss is so big, let us replenish him as soon as possible. " Martins said rather helplessly. False reporting of war damage is nothing new. In the case of a victory, as long as there are not too many false reports, the Ministry of Military Affairs will choose to default, which is a reward for the meritorious officials. If you cross the boundary, you have to send someone to check it out. Under normal circumstances, everyone abides by the tacit agreement and will not go too far. The Ministry of Military Affairs is only approved, and the logistics department under it is responsible for the replenishment of supplies. If the people below are allowed to lie, the logistical work will be impossible. After a long time, the logistics department has also learned. Usually, based on the information you have, you will first calculate a number, and then use this as a standard. When replenishing supplies, you will slash the battle damage reported below. For example: The newly formed 23rd Army reported a battle loss of 500 horses, and the ones that finally got it might only be 300 horses. The Wrightshire Army is an exception, as a guest army does not need to abide by the unspoken rules. If the Ministry of Military Affairs confirms the figures on the battle damage, the Ministry of Logistics can only pay in full. The logistics department, which suffered a loss once, now wants to hide away when it sees Hudson. How dare it cut a knife on his supplies. In case of trouble, this unspoken rule that cannot be put on the table cannot be used as a reason for them to escape responsibility. "How much did the horses of the Wrightshire Army lose?" Chris IX asked with concern. "According to the news from the logistics department officials stationed in Flying Bear Fort, the fodder received by the Wright County Legion has only decreased slightly. Based on this, the number of horses they lost would not exceed two hundred, or even less than a hundred. Even with the addition of rough horses, the battle damage would not exceed 500 horses. Judging from the information we have collected, the Earl of Hudson is particularly keen on cavalry. In addition to a standard cavalry regiment, a large number of poor horses are also equipped. All the soldiers of the Wrightshire Regiment have learned to ride horses. The siege of the Beamon Cavalry Regiment this time turned infantry into cavalry. There were as many as 3,500 cavalrymen dispatched by them alone. There are so many poor horses, some of them were exchanged for weapons and equipment seized on the battlefield, and most of them were extorted from our logistics department. The poor horses they used to accompany the army were still pulling carts. As this continues, I very much doubt that the Wrightshire Regiment will become a cavalry regiment before the war is over. " Martins couldn''t help complaining. As the Minister of Military Affairs, he likes all the troops that can fight. Even if the elite army needed more supplies, he would not blink. He has also seen a lot of all kinds of coquettish operations by the titans. But this is the first time he has encountered this way of changing from infantry to cavalry. Tucao belongs to Tucao, but he still didn''t clearly raise objections. Although there are some discordant rules, the unstoppable strong have privileges. "give him!" Chris IX rubbed his forehead and said. Hesitated for a moment, then added: "Tell Earl Hudson that the war horse is only a small problem. If he can kill another 5,000 Beamon cavalry, or annihilate 10,000 other royal troops, I will have no problem changing all of him into cavalry! " Painting, naked painting. If so many elite orcs can be killed, it is estimated that there will not be many people left in the Wright County Legion. Everyone is gone, and the promised change of clothes will naturally not be a problem. It would be better if there wasn''t too much breakage. If you pay some equipment, you will have an extra elite cavalry regiment available, and the Principality of Moxi will not lose money. As for whether Hudson can turn the elite infantry into elite cavalry, there is a case of annihilation of the Beamon Cavalry Regiment, and Chris IX is not worried at all. "Your Majesty, how do you think about the matter of awarding meritorious officials? Or do you follow the old practice and accumulate it for calculation after the war?" Prime Minister Herceg asked tentatively. My son is also on the battlefield, even if he follows along with his military exploits, it is still a military exploit. As a vested interest, concern is inevitable. With the eldest son''s life and death uncertain, he now has to devote more energy to the second son. Perhaps Raquel''s personal ability is very average, but he is lucky. He got on his thigh at the beginning, and he can just lie down and win. With his luck, the probability of surviving this troubled world is very high. Coupled with the fact that people are young, there is still a lot of room for plasticity. It is still possible to cultivate a spare tire as a family heir. "Send someone to ask for their own opinions. Adding the credits of the last time, many people''s credits are enough to promote a title, or exchange for a fief. If they want to settle, the principality can give them settlement rewards. Titles, fiefdoms, gold, silver and jewellery, beauties, and cultivation resources are all up to them to choose. If you dont plan to settle, then according to the old practice, the accumulation will be calculated after the war. Related explanation work, the Ministry of Military Affairs must do a good job, and there must be no trouble. Wrightshire Legion, the title cannot be promoted, so let''s reward some real things! The Ministry of Foreign Affairs continued to contact them, trying to win over as many nobles as possible. You can be more generous in the title fief. Especially that Earl of Hudson, if we can win over and let him be stationed in the northern border area, we can also..." Chris IX''s words seemed unintentional, but they were actually said deliberately for everyone to hear. The main thing is to worry that the subordinates will not work hard, after all, no one wants to divide their own interests. Although the Principality of Moxi is not very attractive to the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom, as long as it promises a large profit, it will always be able to lure a few fools over. After being active for such a long time, I have not achieved any results. If I say that it has nothing to do with the passive sabotage of my subordinates, I am afraid no one will believe it. Now deliberately naming and stationing in the northern Xinjiang area is the best promise to the domestic nobles. After this war, there are probably not many nobles who are willing to be neighbors with orcs. According to the past experience of the Alpha Kingdom, the Orc Empire will launch a full-scale invasion every few decades. Maybe everyone can meet for the second time in their lifetime. The border always needs to be guarded by someone. If you dont want to go, you can only let others go. If the nobles of the Principality dont want the territory in the north, and it ends up in the hands of the king, the royal family cant be allowed to top the tank, right? Central government directly under the jurisdiction? Not to mention that there is no such precedent, the problem is that everyone is worried! Judge others by yourself, no matter what kind of person you are, most other people are not much better. The rapid fall of the Augustsburg defense line, although everyone didn''t say it, they knew it very well in their hearts, and it was absolutely inseparable from the bureaucrats who presided over the construction of the defense line. No accountability was carried out because the guys who were in charge of building the defense line back then are now buried in the ground. The last unlucky guy fell on the battlefield together with the line of defense. This cannot be solved by substitutions. The aristocratic lords built the castle themselves, and once they found a problem, they said they would rework it. The cost is not worth mentioning in front of the wealth and life. But bureaucrats can''t do it, no matter how clean they are, it''s useless. After all, the budget has a limit, and it cannot be reworked at will. Even if a problem is discovered, for the sake of his own position, he will choose to cover it up. Anyway, as long as the orcs don''t make a full-scale invasion during their tenure, Ray won''t explode. Have suffered a loss once, and paid the blood price for it, no one wants to come again. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs will definitely work hard to complete it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： militaristic sir Chapter 201 The militarism, Mr. Ha The ruined Bethel Fortress once again ushered in a bright moment. The top five royal clans of the orcs gathered for the last round of consultations on the joint dispatch of troops. As soon as the meeting started, the scene fell into embarrassment. They are all sequelae left by the war. From Yingrenhuang''s eyes that want to kill people, it can be seen how much he has opinions on Xiongrenhuang. "Old Ghost Xiong, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Ying Renhuang''s stern question broke the silence. Obviously, the loss of the Three Thousand Eagles had made it difficult for him to restrain his emotions. Among the five royal families of the orcs, the Beamon clan is the rarest, followed by the Eagle clan, with a total population barely exceeding seven figures. Although all the orcs are all soldiers, men, women and children can go to the battlefield, that is only possible. Taking the eagle people as an example, the young and the elderly can''t fly after a few thumps in the air. Lost the ability to fly, the air force became an army, and the advantage of the Eagle people over other races no longer existed. The loss of three thousand Ying people in one fell swoop was greater than the loss in the surprise attack on Fort Augustus that day. "Confession, what do you want to explain? The command of the Eagle Army is in your own hands. They are going into the city themselves, and I did not order them to go. The eagle soldiers suffered heavy losses, so they came to me to ask for an explanation; the bear warriors suffered even more losses, who should I ask for an explanation? " Xiong Renhuang replied angrily. The loss was heavy, and both of them were filled with anger. As the same victim, although he understands Yingrenhuang''s feelings, it does not mean that he can accept this accusation. Xiong''s temper came up, and he didn''t bother to continue to save face. What happened has already been explained. Believe it if you love it, if you don''t believe it, you will be defeated, anyway, he has a clear conscience. "you you" Seeing that Yingrenhuang was so angry that he could not speak, and was about to turn into a full-fledged martial artist, the three people watching the excitement couldn''t sit still. "Eagle emperor appeases his anger, the dead cannot be resurrected. I think this incident is all due to the conspiracy of the human race, trying to provoke internal fighting between us. At the critical moment, you must keep calm, and you must not fall into the conspiracy of the human race. " Regardless of who is right and who is wrong, there is nothing wrong with using conspiracy theories to blame the human race. As for how nonsense this excuse is, the Lion Emperor doesn''t care, and neither do the other emperors. Everyone is dead, no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t survive, and now it''s just a matter of saving face. Even if you want revenge, you have to find the enemy. It is a pity that Earl Langton, who planned all this, and the tool man responsible for the specific implementation, were all wiped out in the battle that day. Even if the orc priest took action and searched the entire battlefield, he couldn''t find any remnants of the enemy. If you want to vent your anger, you can''t find the right owner now. "Humph!" "Humph!" The two made dissatisfaction almost at the same time. It seems that they broke up unhappy, but in fact it is a statement to temporarily expose this period of grievances. In the past endless years, the internal disputes among the five royal families have never stopped, and countless contradictions have accumulated long ago. If it weren''t for the pressure from the human race, they would have been able to fight themselves. The unity obtained by force is only superficial after all. Rush, in the end it is cheaper for others, everyone is not so stupid. But digging pits and plotting against each other never stopped. Seeing that the farce came to an end, Crown Prince Alex, who represented the Bimon court, spoke first: "Now, let''s talk about sending troops! After such a long time, I estimate that everyone''s preparations are almost completed. According to the previous agreement, I, the Bimon tribe and the Yingren tribe each dispatched one legion, and the remaining three tribes dispatched two legions each. The Beamon clan will abide by the agreement, you have no problem, right? " While speaking, Alex set his sights on the Eagle Emperor and Bear Emperor. In recent days, these two have suffered the most losses. Especially the bear tribe who attacked the Bethel fortress, directly tossed and lost a legion. Now dispatching two legions to participate in the operation at one time will inevitably cause a shortage of troops. After all, while besieging the city of Dapace, they also have to be optimistic about their own rear, and they cannot let the human army come out of the fortress to make trouble. "My Yingren family values ??credibility the most, and what we promise will naturally be done. However, because of the previous battles, several of our legions are now dissatisfied. The total strength of the legion sent this time is only 9,000. It is still sufficient to suppress the enemy''s air power. " After speaking, Yingrenhuang gave Xiongrenhuang a provocative look. "What do you look at, if you Ying people can fulfill their promises, our bear people will naturally not lag behind. Two elite infantry regiments are ready and ready to go at any time. " Xiong Renhuang said dissatisfied. Just as soon as the words were spoken, he began to regret them. Feeling angry for a while, the crematorium afterwards. The five imperial courts all have their own missions. This time, the Bearmen took the Bethel Fortress and took the lead in opening the road to the south, making outstanding contributions to the Orc Empire. Originally, it was possible to ask several other companies to share a part of the bear people in the next operation, but now they have no time to raise it. Although remedial measures can be taken in the future, the fact that the bear people sent troops to the two legions is a foregone conclusion. "no problem!" "no problem!" The Lion King and the Silver Moon Wolf King followed suit. It can be seen that they are in a good mood and are very satisfied with the current results. Once the number of elites of each race has been determined, there is nothing to discuss about miscellaneous soldiers. Cannon fodder is something that everyone has in their hands. Even though tens of thousands of vassal races were lost in the previous battle to attack the Bethel Fortress, the Bear Emperor did not worry about this problem. The era of tight military strength has not yet arrived. Generally, the shortage of troops occurs in the middle and late stages of the war. As the battle line continues to stretch and the Human Race Alliance reinforcements arrive one after another, the Orc Empire will not be able to support it. "Since everyone is fine, then the speed of the soldiers is very important. Everyone go back and gather troops now, and try to set off within ten days." Emperor Alex said calmly. There are eight main armies alone, plus everyone''s vassal races, the total strength will not be less than 250,000, even if it is not 300,000. Even on the front line, it is not an easy task to gather so many troops. Moreover, they are divided into five major camps, which increases the difficulty of transfer. It is definitely a challenge to assemble the team and start within ten days. Flying Bear Fort, after getting familiar with defense, Hudson once again started his familiar military training. Not only is the training of the officers and soldiers of the Wright County Legion strengthened, but other troops in the city are also within the training range, and even the civilians who follow the assistants are not spared. All able-bodied men, women and children in the city, from the age of sixty-five to the age of twelve, were pulled out by Hudson for military training. It''s just that the relative training intensity has been reduced a lot, and it is mainly defensive training. The frenzied plan to turn all the people into soldiers was completely implemented in the Flying Bear Castle. As the de facto supreme commander, Hudson has completely let himself go. Objections are useless, and what is being played is militarism. The orcs came here, regardless of gender, age or age. Go to the battlefield without a weapon, just wait to be slaughtered by the enemy! As a price, the materials stored in Flying Bear Castle were rapidly consumed. It was unknown whether the materials originally planned to be used by the soldiers and civilians in the city for three years could last for two years under Hudson''s calamity. Knowing that playing like this is dangerous, Hudson couldn''t care less. Judging from the current situation, the situation in the Principality of Moxi is already quite dangerous, and it may collapse at any time. The situation in Flying Bear Castle is relatively good. As the owner, the Erwin family has been operating in the local area for hundreds of years, and the family background is strong enough to have so many material reserves. "Tom, send someone to urge the logistics department, let them quickly replenish the horses for us, and the weapons and equipment owed to me must not be missing." The Prophet of Spring River Plumbing Duck. As a commander on the front line, the big noise made by the orcs couldn''t be hidden from his eyes. No matter who the orc army is attacking, once the flames of war ignite, it will become very difficult to obtain these strategic supplies. There is no way, the hatred is getting too much, and Hudson has to feel guilty. He won two battles successively, but correspondingly offended the two royal families of the orcs. If there is revenge, he, a guard full of hatred, will most likely become the focus of attention. In order to enhance the survivability on the battlefield, the current Master Hudson can do anything. Of course, in addition to improving the city''s defense capabilities, one of the main purposes is to select a reserve source of troops from young and strong. As a guest army, other situations are easy to talk about, except that it is difficult to replenish personnel. Soldiers are fighting less and less, which is very dangerous for any army. Compared to asking the Mosi people for recruits, Hudson still prefers to train them by himself. In times of war, these are minor issues as long as you can keep winning battles. Some officers and soldiers were transferred from the Wright County Legion to act as the backbone force, and an under-recruited recruit legion and an excess city defense legion were added to the Fort of Flying Bear. The army of new recruits is all civilian laborers and craftsmen who were obtained from the logistics department, plus some young and strong recruits from the Fort of Flying Bears. The total strength is only more than 5,000 people. The organization of the city defense corps became chaotic. The private army of the local nobles, including the Erwin family, and the men, women and children who participated in the training were all incorporated into the city defense corps. It is said to be a legion, but it is actually a hodgepodge. It can be seen from the name that their characterization is - defending the city. Combat strength is not extravagant, as long as it can play a certain role in defending the city. Relatively speaking, the recruit army is the focus of training. It is necessary to provide supplementary troops for the main army, but also to undertake the duties of engineers. Temporarily repairing bridges and paving roads, and building some simple ordnance are all their tasks. Busy life is always full and helpless. He pays close attention to military training every day, so much so that Hudson forgets the "caravan" he saved halfway. The result of the cold treatment is to let the Leibolong family live like a year. The circle of upper-class nobles is not big, so how could no one know them? From the moment they entered Flying Bear Castle and settled down, their identities were exposed. They were greeted with neither applause nor accountability. Apart from being unable to leave, no action was taken against them as if they didn''t exist. Being ignored is the most terrible thing. Hudson''s forgetting has plunged the Liboron family into endless panic. "Uncle, the situation is not good. Raquel and William have no opinions at all, and all the power of Flying Bear Castle falls into the hands of the Earl of Hudson. He hasn''t contacted us for such a long time, I''m afraid that Earl of Hudson has a big plan. Once he gets hold of it, I''m afraid..." Anthony said bitterly. As a veteran nobleman, he still has a lot of contacts. It''s just that people are leaving the tea to cool down now, and the Principality has yet to characterize the declining Leboron family, and everyone''s attitude towards them is also very complicated. It is not difficult to inquire about some news, but it is a bit difficult to get everyone to help. The main problem is that the two aristocratic leaders, Raquel and William, are now in a state of difficulty. It seems that he has no opinion, but in fact he has to do it. Giving up the dominance will at most lose some face, but fighting for the dominance may cost one''s life. There is no fluke in the face of war, if you can do it, you can do it, if you cant do it, you cant do it. With his own abilities and the strength in his hands are not good enough, it is not surprising that he chooses to hang out with Hudson. This is true for the two highest status, not to mention the nobles below. We are all smart people, no one wants to die on the battlefield for no reason, so naturally they will not offend the boss for no reason. The most critical thing is that Hudson didn''t do anything to the Liboron family. Although the treatment provided is slightly worse, who let them claim to be a caravan? The treatment of a businessman cannot be compared with that of a nobleman. Along the way was the fate of gnawing on black bread. After entering Flying Bear''s Fort, he was taken care of by relatives and friends, and then he improved slightly. This improvement is only reflected in life. Before Hudson spoke, no one dared to let them go. One or two days, they can still hold their breath. After a long time, I can''t help but think wildly. "Find an opportunity to visit the Earl of Hudson! Some things are clearly on the table, which is more beneficial than the current delay. The details of our departure from the Bethel fortress are not known to outsiders at all. As long as he firmly insisted that he broke out after the city was broken, then there would be no problem. For so long, nothing was done to us. Presumably the Earl of Hudson has not yet found evidence against us, otherwise he would have sent someone over to negotiate with us. Its not too late to make a decision if we simply explore his background and see what this famous earl wants to get from us. " The old magister said calmly. It''s just the sad look on his brows, but it still reveals his inner anxiety. Reason told him that this was the beginning, and Hudson was definitely not the only one who was eyeing the inheritance of the Liboron family. If there is a chance, the nobles in the city, big and small, dont mind coming up to share a piece of the pie. No action was taken, mainly due to the protection of the rules of the game, or the face of the nobles. No one is willing to bear the notoriety of extortion. Even if you want to take action, you have to find a high-sounding reason. Having no excuses doesnt mean they are safe. You can''t do anything to them on the surface, but it doesn''t affect the secret hands. Compared to the restraint on the surface, the secret methods of the nobles are truly bloody. There may be people with high morals, but the old magister dare not gamble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： The Value of Master Has Friendship Chapter 202 The Value of Master Has Friendship "The earl, Sir Anthony, the heir of the Leboron family, is here to visit." Perhaps because Hudson was puzzled, the chief guard added: "It''s a teenager from the caravan we rescued on the road a few days ago. He came with him, and there was also an old magister. We have confirmed with Viscount William that they are indeed members of the Leblon family. " Hudson may not care about their identities, but it does not mean that his subordinates do not care. If the master asks one day, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he didn''t know anything. As soon as he arrived at Flying Bear''s Castle, Tom went to Viscount William to verify the identity of the "caravan member". There was no accident, Viscount William, who had no time to communicate beforehand, sold them upside down. Originally, there was a report, but the timing was unlucky. It was at the busiest time of Hudson, so he directly treated it as an unimportant trivial matter and let his subordinates take care of it. To retaliate against these guys for concealing their identities, Tom simply pretended not to know, and provided them with treatment that matched his status as a businessman. Confused operation, confused the nobles in the city. Before knowing Hudson''s true thoughts about the Liboron family, no one dared to approach them rashly. Except for limited living care, no one went to see them, as if they really regarded them as businessmen. "Bring Sir Anthony in!" Hudson said blankly. Since the outbreak of the war, the number of down-and-out nobles has been increasing day by day. If everyone pays attention, Hudson will be too busy even if he is exhausted. If it weren''t for the loud noise from the Bethel Fortress, he might not even be able to remember the Liboron family. Having an impression does not mean that you need to deal with it. The current Leboron family is worthy of outsiders'' concern, only the family inheritance and those guards are left. There is no need for the guards to think about it. They are either members of the Leiboron family or dead soldiers trained by them. There is no possibility of recruiting them. The inheritance of a great nobleman is indeed eye-catching. But Mr. Hudson, who is upright, is not the kind of person who sees profit and forgets righteousness. Even if it is a black hand, it will have to wait for the order to collapse! The Principality of Moxi still exists, and the rules of the game are still operating normally. Going to bully the declining nobles, once the news is spread, how can you hang around in the circle? It is a matter of a lifetime, Hudson will not lose the big because of the small. Even if he wanted to obtain the inheritance of the great nobles, he would wait until the later stages of the war before acting. At that time, there will be more down-and-out nobles, and they will not be as eye-catching as they are now. As long as the appearance of eating is not too ugly, it will not cause waves. "Respected Earl of Hudson, the current patriarch of the Leboron family, Anthony sends you greetings!" Looking at the young man who was talking, he could not be more than twenty years old. At this age, one can imagine the pressure to take over the burden of revitalizing the family. There is no time to sympathize. No matter how desolate the Liboron family is, it is still a skinny camel that is bigger than a horse. Even if they lost their roots, their remaining strength is stronger than 99% of the minor nobles, and even surpassed some of the middle nobles at the bottom. Hudson is not yet qualified to sympathize with such a broken house. The current Koslow family would not be as good as others without his support! "Welcome Sir Anthony. I have been friends with the Liboron family for a long time, and Prim''s name is even more famous. Originally, he planned to visit Earl Langton and pay his respects to the relics of the Holy Fa. Unfortunately, the sky failed, and the city of Bethel suddenly encountered catastrophe. Its all those nasty orcs! Such **** enmity, sooner or later we will end with them. It''s really hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart if I don''t wipe the orc empire from the mainland. That''s all, Sir Anthony rarely came to visit today, so I will not mention these sad topics for the time being. It''s all because the subordinates are ignorant and have neglected the distinguished guests. I am really sorry! Tom, send orders down for Sir Anthony''s lodgings. One should be treated according to the earl''s etiquette. " After the loud noise in Bethel City, Hudson also made up his homework and studied the history of the Liboron family. Being able to combine self-explosive magic arrays in series to create an explosion that is more powerful than most forbidden spells is definitely not something that ordinary people can accomplish. Finally, the target was locked on Prim Fasheng, the first Patriarch. (9) This legendary Dharma Saint was once famous in the mainland. Even if it is not in a country, it is mentioned in the materials of the Koslow family. No matter how awesome a character is, it will be difficult to resist the erosion of time. After more than a hundred years of glory, the old Pharaoh, who was nearly 300 years old, went to meet the Lord of Dawn. The ancestors are too powerful, and the younger generations live in the shadow of the ancestors, so it is always difficult to produce outstanding talents. The Liboron family, which has no legendary saints, soon began to decline. In less than ten years, he fell from the principality''s first family, and then fell all the way. In the era of Earl Langton, although the strength of the Leboron family was still able to rank in the top five among the nobles of the Principality of Moxi, they were reduced to an ordinary noble and no longer had the detached status of the past. Frankly speaking, Hudson doesn''t like to discuss history, after all, he doesn''t have a prominent ancestor to show off. The Koslow family has been able to inherit for thousands of years, purely because of the large number of births. The direct line is destroyed, and there are collateral branches to top it. The only thing that can prove a long history is Koslow''s surname. As for the family inheritance, I don''t know how many times it was lost along the way. Prime Fasheng is being touted so much now, purely because the current situation of the Liberon family is very embarrassing. Except for the illustrious ancestors, there is nothing to brag about at all. Although Earl Langton can also be boasted, he generously sacrificed for the righteousness of the human race and severely damaged the orc army. It''s just that Hudson''s EQ is not that low. No matter how they boasted, the Bethel Fortress fell, and the Principality of Moxi fell into a strategic passive position. In a sense, a large part of the current embarrassing situation of the Liberon family is: the fall of the Bethel Fortress, which led to the sequelae caused by the passive strategy of the Principality. The tragic hero is worthy of praise, but unfortunately, in order to fulfill the lord''s duty, the number of noble lords who died in the Principality of Moxi exceeded three digits. When everyone regards sacrifice as an obligation, this kind of thing is no longer commendable, and realistic nobles pay more attention to practical results. No matter what the source is, the Leboron family has to be responsible for the passive strategy of the Principality of Mosi, at least part of the responsibility. Earl Langton refused to let them go to the capital. Of course, he was not optimistic about the Principality of Moxi, but also worried that they would be pushed as scapegoats. Those stationed at the Bethel fortress are not only the private army of the Liboron family, but also the private army of the small and medium-sized nobles nearby, as well as the reinforcements sent by the Principality. Now that the entire army of nobles guarding the city has been wiped out, they are the only ones who have escaped. It can be said that there is no time to say anything, and the Leibolong family has already drawn a lot of hatred. "Your Excellency, there is no need to trouble yourself. This is all Anthony''s fault. He encountered a sudden disaster that day, and he had to hide his identity out of desperation. I came to visit today, mainly to thank His Excellency the Earl for saving his life. If Your Excellency hadn''t dispatched troops in time, my Leboron family might have disappeared. " Anthony said gratefully. Just grateful, mixed with a trace of fear. Obviously frightened by Hudson''s enthusiasm, according to the prior analysis, he was ready to suffer cold reception. But Hudson''s enthusiastic performance, as if the two families are family friends, really made Anthony unable to understand. After a pause, Anthony took out a parchment and a photo stone, and handed them directly to Hudson. "Your Excellency, this is the refining formula of the life essence and the introduction of the refining method. The Liboron family has encountered a catastrophe, and there is really nothing to repay for your life-saving grace. I can only offer a formula to express my heart. " Obviously, Anthony also did his homework this time. After inquiring in advance, what is the Koslow family lacking now, can they give targeted gifts. Such knowledge of human affairs and sophistication is obviously not possessed by a young man, and most of them are explained by the elders in the clan. Glancing at the parchment and the photo stone, Hudson shook his head, pushed them back, and said solemnly: "Sir Anthony, you are welcome. Helping those in danger and those in need is the quality that knights of our generation should have, not to mention fighting the orcs is the common duty of all races, how can we be greedy for rewards. " Life stock solution is priceless, if in a peaceful age, such remuneration would be enough to compensate for the grace of saving lives. But now is the time of war, and the life essence, which was regarded as a treasure by everyone, is no longer so unattainable. Not long ago, the Moxi Principality offered him the conditions for recruiting him, which included the formula of life essence. As long as Hudson is willing to bring his tribe to develop, he can get it immediately. Frankly speaking, Chris IX''s bid is indeed generous enough. Not only the life essence, but also a solidly sealed super-large earldom, the area can catch up with more than half of the southeastern provinces, and even the post-war reconstruction costs of the Principality are willing to pay. The only problem is the location of the territory, which is a little bit worse than "billion". It just happened to fall outside the line of defense of Fort Augustus that had already fallen, and it was the first line to properly resist the orc invasion. How much he has, Hudson knows very well. Not to mention the fiefdoms of most of the provinces, even if Chris IX allocated all the northern regions to him, it would not be able to stop the orcs'' advance. Hudson is still young and does not want to die young. According to past experience, encountering the second or third full-scale orc invasion in one''s lifetime is a high probability event. Being neighbors with orcs is not only dangerous in times of all-out war, but also in peaceful times, orc tribes often come to fight the autumn wind. It is almost impossible to farm with peace of mind. All the aristocratic territories that were close to the orcs had poor production development. Even setting aside the threat of the orcs, the north after the war is still an uninhabited land, and restoring the population is a huge problem. The principality promised by Chris IX will provide post-war reconstruction expenses, just listen to the story. After this war, the treasury of the Principality of Moxi will cry if a mouse sees it. The Alpha Kingdom is very experienced in this regard, and every time the orcs are driven away, the whole country is exhausted. The central government has to ask for alms everywhere in order to be able to barely maintain its operation. The gift couldn''t be delivered, and Anthony''s cold sweat was about to break out. They are all mixed in the aristocratic circle, and everyone knows what this means. "Your Excellency, we sincerely want to thank you for your life-saving grace, please give us a chance to show it. If you have any requirements, you can just put them forward. As long as my Liboron family can do it, you will not be disappointed. " Anthony said tentatively. Life and death are in the hands of others, this feeling is not good at all. Thanking you for saving your life is just an excuse on the surface. The real purpose of his coming this time is to gain freedom. Theoretically speaking, as long as you show your aristocratic status, the charge of entering and leaving the war zone without authorization will no longer exist, and you can leave Flying Bear Castle directly. In fact, the opposite is true. As the commander of the front line, Hudson has a lot of power in his hands. If the boss is not dealt with, if he dares to say goodbye and leave, the call-up order will come down immediately. Of course, as the heir to the earl, Anthony himself does not need to worry about being forcibly conscripted into the army, but other members of the Liboron family cannot escape. It is too simple to kill people on the battlefield. Anthony really didn''t dare to bet on Hudson''s integrity, so he simply had a showdown. "Ha ha" "Don''t worry, Sir Anthony, I have no interest in your family treasures. You should have heard that I am a magician. Like all magicians, I am also full of curiosity about the unknown. If it is convenient, I would like to borrow some books from the nobles. Magic, alchemy, mainland secrets, ancient legends... I am more interested in all kinds of knowledge. Sir, you can rest assured that I will keep the secrets of nobles strictly confidential. After the war is over, I will return to the Alpha Kingdom. This knowledge will also be taken away without any impact on the Liboron family. " This is the first time I see someone will covet inheritance, put it so elegantly. Anthony just felt that his brain was not enough. The only consolation is that Hudson is only asking for knowledge, and has no idea about their family treasures. The inheritance of great nobles usually has two parts, one part is pure knowledge inheritance, and the other part is the treasure of rebuilding the family. For Hudson, knowledge is definitely more important. But for Anthony, who is in urgent need of resources and rebuilding his family, knowledge can be copied and copied, but the treasure is the only one. Except for a small amount of family secrets, most of the knowledge of the Liboron family is not unique. There are many noble families with this knowledge in the whole continent, and adding another owner will not have much impact. Anyway, Hudson is not in the Principality of Moxi, and the two families are separated by thousands of miles. The possibility of conflict between the two parties is infinitely zero. "Your Excellency, with the friendship between our two families, I shouldn''t have refused to borrow books. But because of the war, most of the books of the Leiboron family were not brought out. Although the family has a backup outside, it is not in my hands. So if you want to watch it, you have to live some days. " Anthony said with a complicated expression. If you cant refuse, you can only accept the reality. Deep down in his heart, he could only comfort himself constantly: It is not a loss for the survival of the Leiboron family to exchange for the inheritance of knowledge. "No problem, the Jazz only need to lend me what they have. The rest just need to be delivered to me within three months. Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. We''d better sign a treaty of friendship, and everyone in House Liboron in the city must sign it! " Use the gentlest tone and say the harshest words. Antony''s complexion changed drastically in an instant. Originally, I just wanted to use some common knowledge to fill in the numbers and fool around. The appearance of the contract completely dispelled his luck. Looking at the densely packed small characters on the parchment that suddenly appeared, Anthony couldn''t help cursing. The content is too detailed, and all the binding clauses are aimed at them. The penalty for breach of contract is very simple, it is to take away their souls. Paying the family inheritance, the only gain is the friendship of Master Hudson. As for the specific content of friendship, there is nothing in the contract document anyway. The right of specific interpretation obviously belongs to Master Hudson. The one who just wanted to raise an objection just glanced at Hudson''s half-smile expression, and Anthony instantly dispelled this terrible idea. For some unknown reason, he couldn''t help but think back to the war a few days ago. Hudson''s expression when he shot and killed General Beamon was very similar to now. coincide? He prefers to believe that this is a silent warning. Deep in his heart, a voice kept telling him that if he refused to sign the contract now, he would not be here the next time we meet. Bite the bullet and sign his name on the parchment, and in an instant Anthony felt a little more restraint on his soul. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： meet by chance Chapter 203 Encounter by chance As Hudson expected, the most important core inheritance will always be carried with him. After signing the contract, the Leiboron family simply sent over the inheritance they carried. Including the secret door passed on by word of mouth, it was also clearly explained. After briefly reading a part of the content, Hudson suddenly understood why the Liboron family fell. Inheritance of magic, inheritance of alchemy, inheritance of knight training, everything is available, except for the lack of knowledge in the military field. I dont know if there is no accumulation in this area, or it has been ignored. Anyway, this part of the content is vacant. It is true that the extraordinary world pays attention to cultivation, but if you blindly lean towards this, it will be too much. A big noble family is really powerful because of its comprehensive strength. There are obvious shortcomings in the military, which is not difficult to explain why the Bethel Fortress fell so quickly. Without emotion, Hudson has been immersed in the ocean of knowledge. "Report!" "His Royal Highness, an army of orcs was found fifty miles ahead, and the number is as many as tens of thousands." Hearing the orc army, Crown Prince Caesar suddenly became energetic. Fifty miles is not close, nor is it far. If the infantry is on the road with luggage, it may not be able to finish the journey in a day; if it is replaced by the cavalry, it will take more than an hour to arrive. It was only at this distance that the enemy was discovered. It was really not that the Griffon cavalry were passive and sabotage. In fact, the farther the detection distance is, the larger the space that needs to be investigated. Without knowing the enemy''s position, searching for fifty miles is equivalent to drawing an arc with a radius of fifty miles along the position of the army. Monitoring such a large area, even if the Griffon Cavalry is flying in the sky, there is still a lot of pressure. Besides, the orcs also have an air force. In case of an encounter with the patrolling Eagles, it is unknown whether they can come back alive. "Order the Griffin Cavalry to continue to monitor the movement of the orcs, and find out the enemy''s arms configuration as soon as possible. Guards, notify the army commanders to come over for a meeting! " Crown Prince Caesar ordered decisively. Although he has no experience in fighting with soldiers, he is still very proficient in basic military knowledge. Looking at the familiar map, he knew that his previous judgment was correct. Sure enough, the orcs did not slam along the line of defense, but aimed at Da Paesi. Crown Prince Caesar suddenly hesitated whether to stop moving forward and implement the previous fishing plan. The fall of Bethel Fortress cleared the way for the orc army to go south. If you want to hunt down the orc army going south, the most important part is that someone must cut off the passage in the middle, so that the orc army that suddenly came in becomes a lone army. The orc army in the rear is not an idiot, and they will definitely not let this kind of thing happen. The two sides are bound to compete around the Bethel area. Moxi''s army on the front line can complete this task? Crown Prince Caesar had no idea. Since the fall of Bethel Fortress, his assessment of the combat power of Moxi''s army has plummeted. In the depths of his heart, he doubted more than once that the level of the Principality of Moxi is so good, so why did it become the first principality of the human race? The biggest advantage of having fewer people is high efficiency. The high-level expeditionary force composed of the commander, deputy commander and five army commanders quickly got together. The latest information about the orc army has also been passed on. The enemy''s strength has changed from tens of thousands at the beginning to tens of thousands, to be exact, 30,000 to 50,000. The specific number of people, then don''t make it difficult to scout the cavalry. The orcs marched chaotically, and it was possible to estimate a rough number, all of whom were veterans with rich experience in scouting. The range of the interval is a little bit larger, because the people below are serious and responsible for their work, and they are afraid of misleading the commander. "Your Highness, our marching route is about to change. Continue to follow the same path, and we will soon collide with this orc army. Ordinary orc army is nothing to worry about, the key is that according to the detected information, there are still a large number of Beamon cavalry in the enemy army. Although our army has the upper hand in terms of strength, we may not be able to take advantage of the Beamon cavalry in the field. If the war comes to a stalemate, and the troops of the other four orc royal families come to reinforce, it will be a big trouble. " Count Jose said cautiously. As the deputy commander of the expeditionary force, his most important task is not to make contributions, but to bring the Crown Prince Caesar back safely. As the most orthodox heir of the Alpha Kingdom, the value of Crown Prince Caesar''s safe return is more important than any achievements. As guest soldiers, they are only here to help the scene, and there is no need to work too hard. According to his original intention, Crown Prince Caesar can stay in the rear and coordinate remotely. It would be perfect for the frontline affairs to be given free rein to several legion commanders. If you win a battle, the commander will be indispensable for military merit; if you lose, whoever commanded it will naturally be responsible. "Your Excellency, you are too cautious. The five royal families of the orcs act independently, and the Beamon family has always been used to being strong. If there is a chance to see them unlucky, it is too late for all the clans to be happy. Even if they reach a compromise and actually send troops to rescue, they will be passive and sabotage. According to the collected information, there are only two legions of the Beamon army entering the Principality of Moxi, and they have to guard against the defenders on the front line cutting off the back. The most they can send out is one legion. Some time ago, there were several wars, and the two legions are now full of members, at most eight or nine thousand people. Now the expeditionary force of the Principality of Orton is only 20 miles away from us; the expeditionary force of the Earl of Ruilin is only more than 30 miles away from us. Combined with the strength of our three families, we have an army of 120,000. In addition to the newly formed legions of the Moxi Principality, the total strength is more than 180,000. Even if there are 50,000 orcs in the army ahead, it is enough to eliminate more than 40,000 miscellaneous soldiers from the Beamon clan and hand them over to the new army of the Mosi people. Concentrating the 120,000 expeditionary troops of the three countries, even if they can''t swallow 8,000 or 9,000 Bimon cavalry, at least half of them can be kept. The army of the Beamon Royal Court was severely damaged, leaving only the troops of the other four imperial courts, and the difficulty of encircling and annihilating the remaining four imperial courts was greatly reduced. " Crown Prince Caesar analyzed calmly. Cannon fodder versus cannon fodder, elite versus elite, there is nothing wrong with it. The expeditionary force is not all elite, but the proportion of elite soldiers still exceeds 20%. The remaining soldiers, at worst, have received one year of military training. Although this training is a little watery, there are still several months of off-the-job training. After all, it is the team that accompanied him on the battlefield, and the nobles still worked hard in training. If it is not trained, it is purely a matter of ability. After the expedition, several legion commanders were trying to find ways to help their subordinates make up lessons. After all, a long-distance march is also a kind of training. Not only tests the physical strength and endurance of soldiers, but also tests the organizational, coordination and cooperation abilities of an army. It is not known what happened to the expeditionary forces of the other two countries. But in Caesar''s view, no matter how low it is, it will not be too low. After all, it is going abroad to fight. There are many countries watching. If the strength is too poor, wouldn''t it be embarrassing. The strength advantage of more than ten times is all on the Beamon cavalry. No matter how good they are at fighting, they will be dragged down and exhausted to death. The coach and the deputy commander disagreed, and the five legion leaders present also fell into a state of disagreement. Some people have no confidence in the expeditionary force, and they have no idea about the plan of Crown Prince Caesar; some people think that this battle can be fought. It can only be said that the power of role models is infinite. Not long ago, the news that the First Legion easily wiped out the Beamon Cavalry Regiment really stimulated many people. Everyone is a county soldier, and the Moxi people regard the First Army as a first-class elite, but they, the insiders, know it very well. The strength of the First Legion is indeed superior to them, but if it is said to be too strong, they don''t agree. At least among the main legions of the Alpha Kingdom, there is no First Legion. If it is as powerful as rumored by the outside world, the Kingdom would not be willing to send it to the Principality of Moxi as a consumable. An army slightly stronger than them can kill a Bimon cavalry regiment. Many people think that if they are replaced, they will have more casualties. Even if you can''t wipe it out, you can always injure the enemy, right? Three optimists + Crown Prince Caesar, the main combat faction suppressed the moderate faction with an absolute advantage. Count Jose wanted to object several times, but under the sharp eyes of Crown Prince Caesar, he finally chose to shut up. After all, he is just a part-time worker, nominally the deputy commander of the expeditionary force with high authority, but in fact, anyone present has more weight than his words. The two Moderate Legion Leaders who placed high hopes on them did not have enough confidence in themselves, so they could not become strong in front of Crown Prince Caesar. After a few symbolic arguments, he immediately disarmed and surrendered. Seeing that the dust had settled, Count Jose could only sigh secretly. If you cant stop this war, you can only do your best to do a good job in order to improve the odds of winning the war. "Your Highness, since we have decided to fight the orcs, we must coordinate the work of the allies. It involves joint operations of the armies of the four countries. It is best for everyone to concentrate their forces before acting. Otherwise, if there is a problem in any link in the middle, the cooperation may not be in place, which will lead to the failure of the war! " Count Jose said earnestly. It''s just that he himself didn''t notice how strong the disgust in Crown Prince Caesar''s heart was when he mentioned "failure" one after another. "The issue of coordinating the countries is left to the earl. Please be sure to handle the relationship with the three countries well. Everyone else is going to prepare for battle, we are here waiting for the arrival of the orc army. The critical moment to reverse the situation of the battle has come, next..." Earl Jose didn''t listen to a word of the **** words, and his mind was full of the little shoes he was wearing. Coordinating the relationship between countries is easy to say, but it will be terrible if it is implemented. Everyone is not affiliated with each other, so why should they listen to Caesar''s command? There are not enough interests, and the status of the crown prince of King Alpha is not worth everyone''s life. Its nothing more than a downwind battle. If there is a headwind, it will be a catastrophe and they will fly separately. The Beamon Legion was exposed to the sight of the Alpha Kingdom army, and the expeditionary force was also exposed to the sight of the Beamon Legion. The difference is limited to the chronological issue of discovering each other. When Prince Butzweig received the news, the distance between the two sides had already narrowed to forty miles. Facing an enemy army far superior in strength to his own, Prince Butzweig also had no idea whether to fight a battle. Although the Behemoth family claims to be invincible, it is just a boast. Its okay to scare the enemy, but if you take it seriously, it will be a tragedy. The core factor in deciding whether to start a war is not only whether it can be won, but also how much it will cost. The Beamon clan''s reputation of being invincible in field battles is half due to real swords and guns, and the other half is good at choosing fighters. Knowing that the enemy is strong and we are weak, but still rushing forward foolishly, that is not fighting, but killing people. "Are you sure it''s the expeditionary force of the Alpha Kingdom, not the new army of the Mosi people?" Prince Butzweig asked with concern. They are all human armies, and their combat effectiveness is not the same. Now that the battle has progressed, the orc empire also has its own set of standards for dividing the fighting power of the human army. Among the armies of the three northern countries, the armies of the Alpha Kingdom are not necessarily the most powerful, but they must be the most difficult. As centuries-old rivals, both sides know each other too well. The advantages and disadvantages of each are clear. Since we understand this well, targeted measures will naturally be developed. Especially the private army of veteran aristocrats, which has been passed down from generation to generation, and many details are subtly engraved in their bones. Faced with these targeting methods, the Orc Empire did not think about changing. It''s a pity that some racial talents and habits can''t be changed if they want to. Difficulty does not mean invincibility, even if the opponent''s weakness is discovered, it is only relative. Under the absolute strength gap, the army of the Alpha Kingdom is still a beaten role, the only difference is that it can last for a while longer. The estrangement between races has led to opaque intelligence on both sides. I don''t know the strength of the Alpha Kingdom''s Expeditionary Army. I only use the strength shown by the First Army as a reference, and Prince Butzweig has to pay attention to it. "His Royal Highness, it is indeed the expeditionary force of the Alpha Kingdom. Even if the flags can be disguised, the respective characteristics of the two armies cannot be changed. The enemy army in front is very similar to the Wrightshire Army we are concerned about. The only difference is that their formation is more chaotic, and there is no evil spirit that can be felt from a distance. " Got the exact answer, Prince Butzweig is mixed. The cannon fodder under his command can''t be counted on. To eat up the enemy army far surpassing himself, a Beamon army alone is not enough. The only good thing is that the enemy does not seem to be as strong as expected. In the era of cold weapons, there are many factors to consider in order to judge whether an army is elite. But it is very simple to make sure it is not an elite. No soaring evil spirit means that no blood has been seen. No matter how well trained this kind of army is, it cannot be called elite. After a little hesitation, Prince Butzweig decided to fight. Fleeing without fighting is not the style of the Beamon family. What''s more, their goal is Dapes City, even if they want to avoid it, the enemy may not let them go. "Satuk, you immediately go to the camp of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan and tell them..." Finally got it out (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： The importance of luck Chapter 204 The Importance of Luck Flying Bear Castle, looking at the information in his hand, Hudson''s brows never stretched. Originally thought that the orcs assembled their troops to take down Terence''s line of defense, and then pushed all the way across. After all, this line of defense was not built firmly. After staying in Terrance City, Hudson found more than one flaw. The seemingly tall and majestic city wall is unreasonably designed in many places. Logically speaking, a fortress with outstanding strategic significance should take into account various emergencies. If defects are found during the construction process, they should be corrected immediately, and there will be no design defects in the finished product. There can be problems in the design, so the quality of the project can also be imagined. The bean curd dregs project may not be possible, but Hudson doesn''t believe how strong it is. With the precedent of the Augustsburg defense line, the orc army continued to push forward all the way, which is completely justified. Pushing the defense line horizontally, naturally also included the Flying Bear Castle he was stationed at. Seeing the changes in the orc army, Hudson was terrified, so he started the extreme mobilization. It turned out that he was completely overthinking. The simultaneous mobilization of troops by the five imperial courts of the orcs was not for this pitiful line of defense at all, but for a greater strategic purpose. Judging only from the scale of the troops dispatched, Hudson judged at a glance that the goal of the orc army was the city of Dapace. Temporarily dodged a catastrophe, but Hudson was not happy at all. If the orc army pushes horizontally all the way step by step, with the old guy Marshal Hodge in charge, Terrence''s defense line will be able to hold on for two or three months. For a well-prepared guard like him, it depends on whether the orcs are strong. If they are not allowed to stay as nail households, mobilizing heavy troops to attack can delay some days. After a few more months of preparation time, the reinforcements from the northern countries have rushed over, and the Principality of Moxi can fight another battle to defend Dapes. Winning or losing is not important, the key is being able to delay time. As the first principality of the human race, if you work hard, you can keep it for a few months. Counting the days, it is the beginning of August, and it will be next year when the defense of Dapez is over. The strategic task entrusted to them by the Kingdom has also been completed. Now that the orc army is moving like this, the defense of Dapez will start in advance. The Terence line of defense that the Moxi people painstakingly built was also directly reduced to a decoration. It''s not that this broken line of defense is useless, it''s mainly that it''s useless if the strength is weak. If the strength of the Principality of Moxi was stronger, the division of the orc army would be the best time to counterattack. Especially the five royal families of the orcs, who are still fighting on their own, without uniting to act together, it is simply a godsend opportunity to defeat them one by one. There are not so many assumptions in reality. Even if the orc army puts its flaws in front of everyone, the Moxi people don''t have that strength now. Theoretically speaking, by gathering domestic mobile forces and various reinforcements, there is still a chance to encircle and wipe out one or two orc armies in the middle of the road. If it is really possible to encircle and annihilate one or two orc armies, then the defense of Dapace will end early. The army of orcs is not foolish, knowing that there is danger, they still want to move forward. It''s a pity that it is only a theory after all. Commanding a large army in a battle is a test of organizational ability. Just integrating one''s own army is enough, let alone coordinating the armies of neighboring countries to fight together. Whether anyone in the Principality of Moxi can do it, Hudson doesn''t know, anyway, he can''t do it himself. If there were people with that kind of organizational ability, the Moxi people would not be completely defeated on the battlefield. Frankly speaking, Hudson doesn''t care much about how long the Principality of Moxi can last, but the strategic tasks assigned by the Kingdom must be completed as much as possible. Without the Principality of Moxi, the western front of the Alpha Kingdom is open, and the orc army can drive straight in at any time. The nobles in several western provinces are busy repairing fortifications, and it is difficult to build a solid line of defense in a short time. The city defenses are not strong enough, and there is no geographical advantage to rely on, so the two sides have to fight hard. The odds are high, Hudson is completely uncertain. Anyway, he knew that once the Alpha Kingdom collapsed, the flames of war would soon spread to the southeastern provinces, and the mountain territories would also be doomed. Let the flames of war burn to one''s own territory, or stay in the Principality of Moxi to help others fight the defense war, this multiple-choice question is easy to do. "It is also a kind of fate that we accepted the mission to guard the Fort of Flying Bear together. We have been together for a few days, and we are not considered outsiders now, so I will speak directly if I have something to say. The orc army has crossed the line of defense and is splitting into five routes to penetrate the hinterland of the principality. The final goal is likely to be the city of Dapace. I don''t know much about your country. I can''t make an accurate judgment on whether Dapes City can block the orc army''s front, or how long it can block it. It is related to our future fate. I hope that the two of you can give an accurate judgment as possible based on what you have learned. " Hudson said with a serious face. Its all the truth, and there is too little information in his hands. He really doesnt know how long the defense of Dapez will last. After all, it is an extraordinary world. In addition to considering the strength of ordinary troops, the influence of extraordinary power factors must also be considered. Perhaps these powers are not enough to turn things around, but it is still possible to slow down the speed of the orc army. Dapest City has gathered a lot of old-fashioned nobles. Once these guys get ruthless, they are definitely not easy to mess with. It''s hard to say how effective these hole cards can be. The orc army suffered a loss in the Bethel Fortress once, so it must be prepared. If you want to design a second time, the difficulty is not at the same level. "Your Excellency, the fortifications of Dapace are very complete. The Principality has also considered the risk of being besieged by orcs and made some preparations in advance. Since the outbreak of the Great War, the city defense army has expanded rapidly, and its current total strength is between 15,000 and 20,000. The palace guards guarding the king also expanded from the original 2,000 people to 3,000 people. The private army of the nobles can gather more than 10,000 people. In addition, the mercenary organization and chamber of commerce armed forces in the city totaled two to three thousand people. There are about seven or eight hundred magicians staying in the capital. All the tutors and some outstanding students of the Academy of Magic are members of the magician group. The strength varies from junior magician to grand magister. The details have been kept strictly confidential and unknown to the outside world. In addition, there are three newly formed legions near the capital, which are undergoing military training. If the king issues a call-up order, it is estimated that two new legions can be formed. The rest depends on how much preparation time the orcs leave for the Principality. The longer the delay, the stronger the defense force of Dapes City will be. " Just analyzing the defensive strength of the capital, without mentioning how long the city of Pest can hold, it is obvious that Raquel still has some political savvy. Hudson can comment directly, because he is not in the Principality of Moxie. No matter how harsh the words are, no one can do anything to him. As a local nobleman, Viscount Raquel can''t talk nonsense. If it is accidentally spread and falls into the hands of one''s political opponents, it will be a big deal. Viscount William on the side didn''t say a word, just nodded in agreement. The positions of the two are surprisingly consistent, that is, tell Hudson what he knows, and let him, an outsider, make this judgment. In an instant, Hudson read the answer he wanted from the sad expressions of the two. The combat effectiveness of the city defense army was mediocre, but the combat effectiveness of the expanded city defense army was even more broken. The palace guard is a proper super elite. As the force to protect the king, the threshold for joining is there. At the end of the day, you have to be a knight to be eligible to sign up. Even after the expansion, it is estimated that the combat effectiveness will not drop too much. The number of expansions is stuck there, and it is unlikely that there will be blind recruitment. The noble private army should be mostly elite. The existence of the housekeeper and nursing home does not have any cultivation base, so I am afraid that it will not be able to deter the brave thieves. Chamber of Commerce mercenary organization, the strength of these people is very polarized, there are strong and weak. Don''t have too many extravagant hopes. The only surprise is the group of magicians. I originally thought that most of the magicians had gone to the front line, but I didn''t expect that there were so many left behind. But thinking of the Academy of Magic, Hudson understood again. Maybe most of the current magician group is in the academy. After a little calculation of the number of magicians in the Principality of Moxi, Hudson found that he was miserably deceived by the official data. Alpha Kingdom is definitely more than just a few magicians on the surface. The exact number is not clear, but at least it will not be less than the Principality of Moxi. The number of the last newly formed legion is indeed quite large, but unfortunately their fighting power is too touching. After gathering all the forces together, Hudson became more and more disfavored about the Principality of Moxie. For no other reason, there are really few elites in the capital! Take the initiative to attack, there is no need to fantasize at all. The strength gap between the two sides is too great, and no one can say for how long Dapes City will be able to hold on. Glancing at the two of them, Hudson said with a heavy heart: "I see. Next, hurry up and train the army with your heart! There is not much time left for us. No matter how long the king can hold on, we must be prepared for a protracted war. " The king is gone, but the city still has to be defended. Even if you want to run away, it is definitely not this time. Once you leave the protection of the city wall and encounter the main force of the orc army in the wild, you are giving the enemy a head. Hudson doesn''t think that the 40,000 to 50,000 troops assembled in Flying Bear''s Castle can be used to fight the orc army. If there is a fight, only the Wrightshire Army led by him can be used, and the rest can only follow suit. Not to mention the headwinds, even a little more stalemate may collapse. The situation is so bad, the only thing to be thankful for is that he has the foresight. The bureaucrats of the logistics department were urged early on to send the things over. If it is delayed until now, even if the bureaucrats are willing to send things over, they will not be able to do it. Once the city of Da Pest is besieged, everything can only be left alone. Dapest City, the news that the orc army broke through the barrier was passed on early. The distance in the middle is just that little, and it only takes a few days for the orc army to approach the city. Although I was prepared, this day really came. All the high-level officials of the Principality of Moxi were still in panic. "Crown Prince Caesar sent a message to prepare to unite the Principality of Orton, the Earl of Ruilin, and us, and combine the strength of the four families to encircle and wipe out the army of the Bimon Royal Court on the way, and cut off the enemy''s arm first. If the plan is successful, the offensive and defensive momentum will be reversed. If the orc army refuses to retreat, we can grind them to death as long as we grind them slowly. What do you think is the odds of this victory? " Chris IX asked uncertainly. This plan sounds really good. If it is really possible to encircle and annihilate the army of the Bimon Royal Court, it will also be a deterrent to other orc armies. The siege of Dapace was lifted before it appeared. Without the participation of the Beamon clan, the expeditionary forces of the other four clans would not have an absolute advantage. Under the advantage of the home field, they can be driven out by only bringing reinforcements from the northern countries. "Your Majesty, the key to this battle plan is whether or not the Beamon cavalry can be defeated. The newly formed legions of the principality can only entangle with the ordinary orc army at most, and they may collapse at the first touch when they encounter the elite Beamon. It mainly depends on the strength of the three allies. The Dukedom of Orton and the Earl of Ruilin have enjoyed peace for many years, and the troops sent over may be useless. The only thing that can be counted on is the expeditionary force of the Alpha Kingdom. If they all have the strength of their First Army Corps, it will not be difficult to implement the encirclement and annihilation plan. From what we know, it''s probably not possible. Alfa Kingdom sent out an elite army, and the rest were ordinary troops. The combat power should be slightly stronger than the general army of the principality, but not too much stronger. If the last five legions of the expeditionary force had half the fighting power of the First Legion, we would not lose this war. In general, the coalition forces have a superior force and are stronger than the Mongolian cavalry. If there is a fight, it still depends on the military command of the two sides. In this war, the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force will be the absolute main force, and our three countries will all be auxiliary. Since Crown Prince Caesar dared to propose this plan at this time, he should be very confident. " Prime Minister Herceg analyzed seriously. Judging from the data on paper, the coalition forces have an advantage anyway. The only trouble is that there is only one Beamon cavalry. If you want to wipe them out, it is difficult to do it without ten times the strength. But now they don''t need to do it so thoroughly, they just need to defeat the Beamon cavalry, and the difficulty has dropped by more than one level. "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, your estimate may be too optimistic. The First Legion of the Expeditionary Army is just an example. Even among the main armies of the Alpha Kingdom, their strength should be ranked high. In addition to obtaining a large amount of magic equipment from us, the combat effectiveness has been further improved, and only now is the current strength. If the normal army of the Alpha Kingdom can have half of their combat effectiveness, I am afraid that the Alpha Kingdom will have a decisive battle with the Orc Empire as soon as the battle begins. Optimistically, the five legions behind the expeditionary force are equivalent to two first legions. Of course, I personally prefer the strength of their five legions, which is only equivalent to 1.5 of the first legion. If the command is proper, it is indeed possible to defeat the undersized Beamon army, but this requires very high personal abilities of the commander. Sorry, I don''t think Crown Prince Caesar has the military command ability. If he is willing to give up the military command and hand it over to an experienced general, he may be able to complete the battle plan. " Martins shrugged and said. As the Minister of Military Affairs, he obviously knows more information. It is precisely because he knows so much that he is not optimistic about this battle plan. For no other reason, the difficulty of coordinating the joint operations of the armies of the four countries is so great that it is almost an impossible task. Sometimes allies can not only help, but also help. Once there is a problem with coordination, it is almost inevitable to be pitted by allies. In name, it was a joint operation of the four countries, but if it was not done well, it would become a **** battle between one or two of them and the Beamon army, and the other allies were responsible for holding back. This kind of delay is not their subjective will. Pure strength does not allow them to keep a low profile, they can only cheat their teammates. "It is unrealistic for Crown Prince Caesar to give up his command. He is a guest army, and we have no right to interfere at all. If you make such a request, you will completely offend people. In any case, Crown Prince Caesar''s active combat attitude is worthy of recognition. Military command ability, no one can tell without verification. Throughout the ages, it is not uncommon for famous generals who were born as playboys. What''s more, the performance of Crown Prince Caesar is better than these people before they became famous. Under the careful training of the royal family of King Alpha, the military theoretical foundation of Crown Prince Caesar is still very solid. Even if the military talent is not very good, as long as the theoretical foundation is solid enough and no big mistakes are made on the battlefield, the problem is not big. What''s more, the Alpha Kingdom also equipped him with an experienced deputy commander in military command. As far as I know, that Earl Jose has not only served in the standing army for many years, but has also participated in the formulation of the Alpha Kingdom''s strategy many times. It is only because of his status that he has no chance to lead the army independently. " Renato said with a smile. In order to undercut the wall, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs also did a lot of homework. The aristocrats who came from the Alpha Kingdom were investigated one by one. Renato knew all the amazing performances. Earl Jose, who had a good resume, naturally came into his sight. A group of ministers expressed their opinions one after another, and everyone''s opinions were surprisingly close. They almost overwhelmingly supported the plan of Crown Prince Caesar. The attitude of the ministers also affected King Chris IX. "Sir Martins, do you have any other reasons for opposing this campaign?" "Your Majesty, I think you have made a mistake. I just object to being commanded by Crown Prince Caesar, and I do not reject launching this campaign. From the standpoint of the principality, as everyone said, we must take a gamble now. If it succeeds, the decadent trend since the war will be reversed; if it fails, the situation will not be much worse! Personally, I suggest that it is best for the illustrious Earl of Hudson to take over the military command of Crown Prince Caesar. Not only because of his outstanding record, but mainly because of his better luck. A baron''s second son, he got to his current position in just a few years, and he didn''t experience twists and turns in the middle. He is simply the template of the legendary epic hero. The Principality needs luck. I think it should be the best choice to hand over the battle that will determine the fate of the country to a general who is lucky and has an outstanding record. Coincidentally, the Earl of Hudson is also the general of the Alpha Kingdom. With him taking over the military command of the expeditionary force, the internal resistance should not be too great. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： war Chapter 205 The Great War After the battle plan received the support of the Principality of Moxi, it quickly kicked off. As for the issue of command power, after all, politics is greater than military affairs. After the cryptic proposal was rejected, Crown Prince Caesar became the supreme commander of the coalition forces. Dare to take on such an important task, the Crown Prince Caesar is not a military rookie. Instead of leading the army foolishly to chase the Beamon army for a decisive battle, they set up camp on the spot and blocked their way forward. In the decisive battle of the large corps, the simpler the strategic deployment, the easier it is to exert its effect. A fancy plan will lift a rock and hit itself in the foot most of the time. The Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force, together with the new army of the Principality of Moxi, deployed their defenses on the spot under the arrangement of Crown Prince Caesar, waiting for the orc army to come. Continuously patrolling the defense of the camp, the seemingly high-spirited Crown Prince Caesar was not as relaxed as he appeared on the surface. Theory is just theory after all, and there are still many deviations in implementation. The performance of the five major legions of the Expeditionary Army is generally unsatisfactory; the newly formed legion of the Mosi people is simply impossible to watch. Lack of combat experience is a common problem in these armies. From the commander to the bottom soldiers, none of them have participated in a large corps battle. If it wasn''t for Earl Jose''s assistance, he would have almost collapsed due to internal coordination. After twists and turns, the formation of troops was finally completed. Crown Prince Caesar had no idea about encircling and annihilating the Beamon Legion. For no other reason than the sheer lack of cavalry. The expeditionary force only had more than 3,000 cavalry, and the three newly formed regiments of the Mosi had only 800 cavalry. The number of cavalry is less than half of that of Beamon''s cavalry. If there is a head-on confrontation, I am afraid that one charge will be directly defeated. Not only is the number of cavalry unreasonable, but the combination of other arms does not meet the requirements in the military book. Especially the new regiment of the Mosi people, there is no heavy infantry at all. It''s not that they don''t know the importance of heavy infantry, it''s that the formation time of these armies is too short. Many people were still serfs with hoes two or three months ago. Having only had enough food for two or three months, their physical fitness simply does not allow them to become heavy infantry. There is so much bad news, but it is not without good news. At least according to further investigation, it was found that the number of orc army on the opposite side was slightly less than expected. The total force is less than 40,000, of which the Beamon cavalry is only in the early 8,000s. It is basically certain that the cavalry regiment was wiped out by the First Army. Both belong to the Beamon Legion, and there is also a gap in strength within them. Its just that compared to the ordinary human army, even the Beamon Army with the most combat effectiveness is ridiculously strong. Being able to wipe out a cavalry regiment by the First Legion proves that the combat effectiveness of this Beamon Legion should be at the bottom of all Beamon Legion. Based on this judgment, it gave Crown Prince Caesar enough confidence. As long as the first round of attack of the orc army is blocked, the next step is to counterattack. At that time, the allied armies moving on the two wings will press up together, which will be the end of this orc army. "kill!" "kill!" Early in the morning, Dietrich had just woken up from his sleep, and just as he ordered a fire to cook, the shouts of killing sounded from the camp. Before Dietrich could react, there was chaos in the camp. The army of orcs came so fast. They were still more than forty miles away yesterday. It was really unexpected to come here early in the morning to steal the camp. The horse rejection posts, horse pits, and various roadblocks all seemed futile in front of the Beamon cavalry and did not play any role. The Brigade of Beamon cavalry rushed into the camp of the Expeditionary Army of the Earl of Ruilin, and the **** massacre began without saying a word. Many soldiers had just climbed out of their tents, and before they had time to put on their armor, they greeted the spears of the Beamon cavalry. The soldiers of Ruilin, who had lived in peace for countless years, had never seen such a battle before, and they panicked instantly. "Counterattack!" "Organize a counterattack for me!" Dietrich almost roared. As a small country, the family background of the Earl of Ruilin is not solid. For this rescue, they also paid a lot of money. A legion that had been painstakingly formed received this blow in the face of the principality of Moxi without making any achievements. Dietrich''s heart was broken. It was a group of officers who were more broken than his heart. The boss ordered to organize a counterattack, but how should we counterattack? It is a pity that the expeditionary military of the Earl of Ruilin has not conducted any drills in this area before. Some nobles with family backgrounds have learned relevant theoretical knowledge, but that is only in theory. A small number of officers organized private troops to intercept the Beamon cavalry in an attempt to stabilize their position. Unfortunately, they all overestimated their own strength and underestimated the enemy''s strength. Almost face to face, the soldiers who stepped forward to intercept were easily penetrated by the Beamon cavalry. The infantry who lost their organizational strength can only be slaughtered at the gunpoint of the cavalry. The **** battle was still going on, and countless defeated soldiers from the Earl of Ruilin had left the camp and fled in all directions. Realizing that the situation was over, all Dietrich could do was light the smoke and ask for help from nearby allied troops. Together with the smoke, there is the Orton Expeditionary Army camp on the other side. As "bad brothers and bad brothers", the orc army did not forget to launch a sneak attack on them while attacking the expeditionary army of the Earl of Ruilin. Compared to the one-sided Ruilin army, the performance of the Duke of Orton''s expeditionary force was slightly better. Thanks to the gift of the king, the nobles of the Principality of Orton generally have higher subjective initiative. Coach Raimondo has a good habit of getting up early for morning exercises, and even the officers and soldiers have also developed a good habit of getting up early. Although the defense of the camp was also insufficient, Shengzai discovered the Bimon cavalry a little earlier. Of course it was early, and the enemy was only discovered a few miles in advance. As for the sentry sent out, it is not necessary to think about it and know that they did not send back the information in advance. They must have met the Lord of Dawn in advance. Of course, this is also uncertain. The Beamon cavalry galloped faster than most war horses. Even if they discovered their movements a few miles in advance, they estimated that when the scouts ran back, the enemy would follow them into the camp. It is useless to set off beacon smoke as a warning. The sky has just turned bright and the fog has not yet dissipated in the early morning, which greatly affects the sight. With a little more preparation time, most of the soldiers of the Principality of Orton put on their armor and took up their weapons. It''s a pity that the time is still too short, and there is no time to form troops. However, with their reaction speed, even if the Beamon cavalry started preparations as soon as they set off, they would not be able to complete the formation. Marshal Raymond was leading the battle while sinking into deep self-blame and annoyance. If the camp was built stronger and more traps were placed outside the camp for the Beamon cavalry, they would not be so passive. It''s all caused by inexperience. If the human cavalry is intercepted, these preparations are sufficient. It''s a pity that Behemoth Behemoths are much stronger than war horses, and some small traps are simply fishing for them. Looking at the rising call for help, Crown Prince Caesar''s heart collapsed. The army of orcs is completely unreasonable! Leaving his camp in the center not to attack, he actually divided up his troops to attack the allies on the two wings. He didn''t talk about martial arts at all. are sworn enemies, condemnation is meaningless. Being scolded by the enemy is itself a kind of compliment. The harder you scold, the more fun the orc will do. "How many Beamon cavalry are going out? How far has the situation deteriorated?" Crown Prince Caesar asked concerned. The distance between the two camps was only the last ten miles. The Beamon cavalry left early in the morning, so naturally they couldn''t hide it from the expeditionary army. Unfortunately, the Allied camp that was attacked was not far away. At the same time as the news came back, the beacon for help was also ignited. "Judging from the movement, the Beamon clan dispatched about four to five thousand cavalry, and the troops were divided into two groups to launch a sneak attack at the same time. According to the news that the Griffin Cavalry just sent back, the expeditionary force of the Earl of Ruilin has begun to collapse, and the expeditionary force of the Principality of Orton may not last long. As for the new army of the Mosi who acted with them, although they were not attacked by the Beamon army, they still fell into chaos. " Count Jose replied solemnly. This answer undoubtedly hurt Crown Prince Caesar. It was originally agreed that everyone sent elites to support the Principality of Moxi, but they were all of them. There are only four to five thousand Bimeng cavalry in total, and the troops have to be divided into two groups to act. On average, a legion faces only one cavalry regiment. When the First Legion annihilated a Beamon cavalry regiment in front, everyone still vowed to clamor that I can do it, and Caesar really thought that both of them had sent elites. Now there is no need for them to go out to encircle and wipe out the Beamon Cavalry Regiment, they just stick to the camp, and they were defeated by others. This is no longer a problem of lack of defense and encountering a sneak attack, but that one''s own combat effectiveness is really not good enough. If it is placed on the elite troops, even if they are attacked by Beamon cavalry, they can react quickly and drive the enemy out. Ten times the strength of troops, even if it is a heap of human lives, it can also kill the Bimon cavalry. The cavalry directly attacked the camp, which itself was a high-risk gamble. The cases recorded in the history books are all the lucky ones who gambled successfully. More gambling losers disappear in obscurity. Very unfortunately, the Beamon Cavalry is now the winner. Their success does not lie in the control of fighters, it is simply that the opponents are too useless. Send troops to rescue? As soon as this idea was born, it was decisively suppressed by Crown Prince Caesar. Politically, it is necessary to rescue allies, but military conditions do not allow it. There are only so few cavalry in hand, send them out to rescue allies, maybe even yourself can get in together. Staring at the map for a while, Crown Prince Caesar said cruelly: "The battle on the two wings is not over so quickly, let our allies and Beamon cavalry play slowly! The enemy separated the two wings, and this is the time when the camp is most empty. Pass down the order, and the whole army will attack the orc army! " Count Jose was about to say something, but swallowed it back. Now is indeed the best time for a decisive battle. Half of the Beamon cavalry rushed to attack the two wings, and the camp of the Chinese army must be empty. The expeditionary forces of the Earl of Ruilin and the Principality of Orton may not be very effective in combat, but they have a lot of troops Including the two new Moxi regiments operating together, the total strength is more than 60,000. Even if they can''t beat the Beamon cavalry, they can consume a lot of physical strength. Consumed a lot of physical strength, even if the Beamon cavalry immediately ended the battle and returned to the main camp, they became tired soldiers. No matter how elite troops are, they can''t stand such a toss. If you don''t take a good rest, you will immediately throw yourself into a new battle. I am afraid that 100% of your combat power will only be able to exert 40% to 50% at most. Such a good opportunity, if missed, it will be difficult to defeat the Beamon army. The only problem is that the camps of the two sides are separated by ten miles. It will take at least an hour to reach the battlefield by abandoning all the supplies and launching an attack. Thinking of the luggage, Earl Jose suddenly changed his face and said hastily: "Your Highness, if we attack the enemy''s camp, their cavalry on the two wings may sneak attack on our camp. The food, grass and supplies are all in the camp. If the enemy cavalry succeeds, even if we win this battle, we will be in big trouble. " It''s not just a big trouble, it''s clearly killing people. If it is true that food and supplies are lost, even with the cooperation of the Moxi people, it is regarded as a local battle, and it will not be able to gather the supplies for the army for a while. Acting hungry, the morale of the army can be imagined. The orc army that came here this time is not just the Beamon family. If they encounter other orc royal army again, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Leave it to the new army of the Mosi people to guard it. They can''t help in this war anyway, so they just stay and guard the house. Our camp is fairly strong. As long as their allies learn their lessons, it is not difficult to block the enemy cavalry from attacking the camp. " Crown Prince Caesar said calmly. There are many cases of cavalry attacking the camp, but they are all based on the opponent''s unpreparedness. There is no precedent for the kind of camp that has been prepared in advance and deployed its troops early, to be torn apart by cavalry. It''s not that you can''t rush in, the main reason is that the price you need to pay is too high. If the loss is too great in the process of attacking the camp, even if the camp is forcibly torn apart, the loss outweighs the gain. If it is true that with tens of thousands of expeditionary troops, a Beamon cavalry regiment can be replaced, Crown Prince Caesar will say without hesitationchange. There is no way, the cannon fodder army is so worthless. In all previous orc invasions, the number of troops killed in the Alpha Kingdom was in the millions. Ten rooms and nine empties are not enough, every family weeps bitterly, and every household hangs white sails, but this is a true portrayal of the people. It has been seen a lot in history books, and Caesar has long been insensitive to numbers. Accompanied by an order, the expeditionary army stepped out of the camp in a mighty manner, and the soldiers pointed directly at the orc army. In the camp of the orc army, Prince Butzweig sneered as he watched the human army appearing from the horizon, "It finally came out!" "Send the order down, let the leaders of the tribes lead the army to attack freely. No matter how they fight, they must persist for an hour before retreating! Satuk, send a message to our old friends, tell them the fish has come out and they can pull the net..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： Tragic Chapter 206 Tragic "kill!" "kill!" Amidst the shouts of killing, the two armies came face to face on the plain. Dare to take the initiative to attack, and Crown Prince Caesar is not stupid and bold. The expeditionary force, which has set up a full formation to attack, still has some combat effectiveness. As soon as the **** battle kicked off, the expeditionary army gained the dominance on the battlefield and directly suppressed the orc army with the tribe as the unit. Prince Butzweig on the Beast, glanced at the battlefield indifferently, then withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention, as if the one who was fighting was not his own subordinates. The Beamon cavalry, who were supposed to attack at this time to harass the flanks of the expeditionary army and share the pressure for their own army, had no intention of dispatching at this moment. Beamon''s cavalry didn''t move, and Crown Prince Caesar didn''t dare to let his own cavalry move rashly. They are all old opponents. When the cavalry is at a disadvantage, how to fight against the Beamon cavalry, the Alpha Kingdom army also has its own way. If the cavalry can''t fight head-on, then use the infantry on the side to provide fire cover. There is no need to rush up and fight the enemy desperately, as long as the cavalry exists is the greatest deterrent. Dare to launch this campaign, and the expeditionary force is not completely unprepared. There are still some long-range weapons for the Beamon cavalry, but the number is not enough. As long as there are a lot of things, the number of heaps does not necessarily need to be. The Beamon clan is sparsely populated, which means that the commanders of the Beamon people must cherish every soldier when fighting with soldiers. The human army can sacrifice thousands or even tens of thousands of cavalry in exchange for victory in a battle, but the Behemoths cannot. A battle with heavy casualties was a strategic failure for the Bimon family, no matter how brilliant the results were. Time passed by, and the orc army was beaten back steadily. The situation on the battlefield became more and more favorable to the expeditionary army. The enemy is about to collapse, and Crown Prince Caesar is overjoyed. If it weren''t for good upbringing, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. It''s just that he didn''t notice that as the army continued to advance, his formation became scattered. On some battlefields, in order to better chase down orcs, they even voluntarily gave up their formation. Victory comes too easily, it is always easy to make people drift. As the orc army retreated steadily, the expeditionary force exposed more and more flaws. In the Silver Moon Wolf Clan Camp, one elite cavalry regiment and two ordinary wolf cavalry regiments are all ready to go, waiting for the order from Duke Daniel. As the orc army closest to the Beamon camp, it is also the most mobile orc army. The allies are fighting hard at the moment, and it stands to reason that they should send reinforcements as soon as possible. The performance of coach Daniel Duke is very incomprehensible. If you want to say no reinforcements, you order all your subordinates to be ready to go; but if you want to send troops for reinforcements, the order has not been issued for a long time. Although the five imperial courts of the orcs were full of internal conflicts, under the pressure of the human race, they have held together for countless years. Now is the critical period of the war between the two clans, everyone came out together to carry out the task of capturing the city of Dapace. In a sense, cheating your allies is cheating yourself. Soldiers are expensive on the battlefield, and if you delay a little on the road, you can make a small hole in the Beamon clan, and you can still find an excuse to deal with it. Delayed in taking action, just sat and watched the Behemoth army and the human race fight. If you accidentally overplay and let Beamon''s army die, then there is no way to end it. "Your Excellency, it is time to order the expedition. Prince Butzweig has sent someone over for the second time to urge you. It is said that their central army camp has shown signs of defeat, and if it is too late, it will be too late. " Thomas stepped forward to remind. The troops were assembled early in the morning. After waiting here for two or three hours, the commander gave no order to attack. Everyone couldn''t bear it. Under the expectant eyes of all his colleagues, as the head of the elite cavalry regiment, Thomas became the leader for a while. Just as he finished speaking, he met Duke Daniel''s sharp gaze, and he began to regret it secretly. Knowing that the coach has a bad temper, he has always been used to saying the same thing, especially when it comes to military command, he can''t tolerate other people''s gossip, so he still wants to make fun of it. "Really, since you think it''s time to go out now, then go out on your own!" The cold voice fell in Thomas'' ears like a thunderbolt from the blue. Recalling Duke Daniel''s methods, his whole body began to tremble. "What are you afraid of, you dare to teach me to do things. Thomas, what else are you afraid to do?" Duke Daniels half-smile was like pouring cold water on Thomas again, making him completely chilled from top to bottom. The name of the cold-faced Duke is very popular in the Orc Empire. This nickname is not only for being indifferent, but also for being killed with one knife and one gun. Since his debut, Duke Daniel has presided over dozens of battles, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, without a single defeat. His sturdy record pushed him to the altar. In the Silver Moon Imperial Court, it has a pivotal position. The only shortcoming is that he is too indifferent and ruthless. He likes to be arbitrary when fighting with soldiers. He likes to make up his own mind about everything and never listens to anyone''s opinion. In the indifferent eyes, there is a kind of inherent arrogance, as if he is the only smart person in this world, and everyone else is a foil. In fact, this is also the case. Countless classic cases have finally proved that Duke Daniel is right. When encountering such a coach, the generals don''t need to think, they are all tool people who obey orders and are responsible for implementing them. "Remember, Thomas. You are the head of the Cavalry Army of my Silver Moon Wolf Clan, not the head of the Cavalry Army of the Beamon Clan. The loss of the Behemoth family has nothing to do with you! " After listening to Duke Daniel''s warning, Thomas'' cloudy face suddenly turned cloudy. This guy never talks nonsense with others, and if he is willing to mention him now, it means that he still has the value of training. "Thank you, His Excellency Duke, for your guidance, Thomas will definitely keep it in mind..." Before he finished speaking his determination, Duke Daniel waved his hand and interrupted: "Now we can go on an expedition, but it is not to rescue the Beamon army, but to go directly to the camp of the human army. It is also a big camp, and the things in the human camp are not comparable to the poor ghosts of the Bimeng people. Thomas, this task is entrusted to you. Take back all the supplies in the human camp, and rescue the Beamon army by the way. As for Prince Butzweig, you don''t need to worry about it. The real army of the Beamon clan was on their way, and the tens of thousands of cannon fodder were originally the bait he had prepared. invited us to act together, but the fish they caught was too big for them to swallow. are all empty-headed calculations without any real value. Even if the plan is successful, we still have to compete with the human race in the end! " After learning the truth, Thomas'' face changed drastically again. He never imagined in his dreams that the Beamon clan was so big that the tens of thousands of troops said they didn''t want it and they didn''t want it. Reminiscent of the fact that a Beamon cavalry regiment was wiped out before, he instantly understood that the Beamon family was retaliating. The first legion of the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Army, the instigator, was nested in the Flying Bear Fortress and could not come out. The only way to avenge them was to storm the fortress. Whether it can be done is one thing. The key is that the Orc Empire''s current strategy is to take down the city of Dapace and destroy the Principality of Moxi as soon as possible. There is no time to waste in the tasteless Fort of Flying Bear. Can''t find the right lord to take revenge, and it''s the same with other expeditionary forces of the Alpha Kingdom. It can not only establish great achievements, but also tell the world with practical actions-the Beamon family should not be insulted! The reinforcements are still on the way, and the situation on the battlefield has become more and more obvious. The defeated orc army has retreated to the camp. If it weren''t for the Beamon cavalry on the side supervising the battle, I''m afraid they would have been defeated long ago. The reinforcements did not arrive on time, and the so-called retreat for an hour naturally became a picture. He couldn''t do anything when he saw things. In addition to complaining about the unreliability of his allies deep in his heart, Prince Butzweig had to lead the Beamon cavalry to attack in person. The expeditionary force without the protection of the formation is like a naked...waiting for them to go... In an instant, the Beamon cavalry rushed into the expeditionary army and launched a massacre of cavalry against infantry. Crown Prince Caesar, who was still immersed in the joy of victory just now, was directly awakened by this basin of cold water. Reason told him that Beamon cavalry is Beamon cavalry after all, even if the current strength is less than four thousand, it can pose enough threat to tens of thousands of troops. "The order is passed on, and all the cavalry will attack to restrain the Beamon cavalry. Order the commanders of each army to reorganize the formation of the troops under their command, and cooperate with the cavalry to encircle and wipe out this Beamon cavalry! " As the order was issued, the three thousand cavalry who had been prepared for a long time immediately detoured to the rear of the Beamon cavalry at the fastest speed, and launched an attack on them. The action of chasing and killing the rout of the orcs suddenly slowed down. Under the organization of noble officers, a huge encirclement slowly began to take shape. No matter how brave and good at fighting, he is also afraid of crowd tactics. Although the battle just now consumed a lot of physical strength of the soldiers of the expeditionary army, it also boosted the morale of the army. After the unexpected panic, under the organization of noble officers, the expeditionary force quickly restored order. A hundred-man phalanx continued to appear on the battlefield, relying on the power of the formation to fight against the Mongolian cavalry. Cursed "Damn" secretly, although the expeditionary army was very immature, these phalanxes against the Beamon cavalry were very skilled. It is clear that this is the result that can only be obtained after countless rehearsals in advance. In an instant, Prince Butzweig realized that he was careless. After all, the army of the Alpha Kingdom is different from the Mosi people. Even the ordinary army has not forgotten to train these methods against them. As long as the expeditionary army was not defeated in the first place, it would be impossible to defeat an army twenty times larger than one''s own with the thousands of cavalry in hand. Before the encirclement was completed, Prince Butzweig immediately ordered: "Warriors of the Beamon tribe, follow me to charge and capture the enemy commander alive!" As the order was issued, the Beamon cavalry, who fell into blind obedience, had a new target in an instant, and the soldiers pointed directly at the commander-in-chief of Crown Prince Caesar. "Your Highness, the enemy is going to make a last-ditch fight, why not retreat for a while, wait until the encirclement is locked, and then settle with them." Count Jose persuaded against his conscience. In order to take care of the face of Crown Prince Caesar, the Beamon cavalry were still alive and kicking on the field, and he insisted that they became a lone army that was about to be destroyed. Don''t look at the expeditionary army''s encirclement in a decent manner, but the experienced Earl Jose saw the problem at a glance. There are many phalanxes on the field, which seem to be able to divide and compress the activity space compared with the Mongolian cavalry, and finally implement encirclement and suppression. In fact, there is a very big problem with the cooperation between these phalanxes. They did not complete the division of the Mongolian cavalry in the first time. Instead, they broke through the middle many times. Where several legions connect, problems occur frequently. Either a huge gap was left, or everyone collided, and no one could get out of formation. Any flaw, the Beamon cavalry can break out, and once again swim to the periphery of the battle circle. Now coming straight to Crown Prince Caesar, not just pretending, but really making a breakthrough. The soldiers who intercepted along the way were broken into three waves in an instant. Just as Crown Prince Caesar was hesitating about whether to get out of the way, thick smoke suddenly rose from the camp behind. "The camp is attacked by the enemy!" As soon as this idea came out, Crown Prince Caesar was happy instead of worried. The two Beamon cavalry that attacked the allies went to the camp, and the Beamon cavalry in front of them became a lone army. "Earl, don''t worry. It''s not that easy for the Beamon cavalry to come over. The Second Army Corps has already stopped in front, and after they have broken through these dozens of interceptions, it will not be too late to consider taking shelter. Pass down the order, order the troops to stop chasing the orc rout, and try their best to eat this Beamon cavalry..." Before he could say the word "bing", he heard an urgent call from afar. "Report!" "His Royal Highness, the griffin cavalry sent for investigation has not sent back a message for more than an hour and a half. The griffin cavalry sent again has also lost contact." "Report!" "His Royal Highness, a Beamon cavalry appeared 20 miles to the southwest, and they are rushing towards us." "Report!" "His Royal Highness, the army of the Silver Moon Wolf Royal Family is attacking the rear camp, and there are tens of thousands of wolf cavalry coming straight to our position, the distance is not more than..." One after another, the battle reports came together without giving Caesar any time to react, making his head buzzing. From the news that the Griffin Cavalry had an accident, he knew that it was deliberately targeted by the enemy, and he was in big trouble. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a big trouble this time. In addition to the army of the Beamon Emperor''s Court, the army of the Silver Moon Emperor''s Court also participated in this battle. Sure enough, orcs cannot be judged by common sense. The five imperial courts fight independently, and there is no rule that they must not cooperate with each other. It was too late to realize this when the war was burning to the brows. What puzzled Crown Prince Caesar was that he hadn''t done anything before. This was his maiden battle since his debut, so why was he targeted by the orcs in this way. Being able to keep the griffin cavalry he sent was not something that could be accomplished by three or five eagle men. In fact, most of the eagle soldiers were no match for the griffin cavalry. Those who can take them down are either the strong ones of the Eagle Clan or the superpowers of other orc royal families. The entire battlefield is like a big net, just to catch him as a fish. Thinking of this, Crown Prince Caesar wanted to cry. He is provoking someone, and he wants to target him like this. Don''t think so much, after this battle, his dream of being a general will be completely shattered, and he will lose the opportunity to command the army. Even in this battle, his performance was quite satisfactory and he did not make major mistakes, but the final result was still the same. The loser has no right to speak, even if he is the crown prince, there is no exception. Even with the title of head coach, the people below must be willing to cooperate. What the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom need is a commander who can lead them to victory, not a distinguished crown prince. "Your Highness, there is nothing to be done now, order the withdrawal of troops to preserve the vitality first!" Count Jose spoke persuasively. Deep in his heart, he already secretly regretted that he did not stop Crown Prince Caesar''s arbitrariness and led the army into a dangerous place. The Beamon cavalry in front of us couldn''t take it down for a long time, and the enemy''s reinforcements were about to come again. If we didn''t run away quickly, it would be difficult to run away. Hesitantly glanced at the battlefield, Crown Prince Caesar gritted his teeth and ordered: "The second legion is in charge of the rear, and the rest follow me to retreat!" At such a short distance, it is almost impossible for a two-legged person to run over four legs. Even if the Second Legion is left behind, it will be very difficult to leave with a large army. As long as he thought of the tragedy of being chased and killed by enemy cavalry on the way to retreat, Crown Prince Caesar would worry secretly. The expeditionary force was on the run, and the other side was storing food, grass, and supplies in the camp, and at this moment, blood was flowing like a river. The camp is indeed very strong, and the two new Moxi regiments are indeed working very hard to hold on to the camp, but their strength does not allow it. Facing the sudden wolf cavalry, the recruits were directly confused. It was agreed to guard against the Beamon cavalry stealing the camp, but how did it become a wolf cavalry? It was the wolf cavalry''s long spear that answered their question. Taking advantage of the moment when the defenders panicked, under the charge of the wolf death squad, they quickly tore a hole in the camp. The swarming wolf cavalry directly carried out the bloodiest massacre on the defenders. For a while, the ground was covered with corpses, and the world was stained red with blood. Facing the **** massacre of the wolf cavalry, the defenders could only struggle in a pool of blood besides igniting the smoke of rescue. The panic continued to spread. Even if the noble officers took the lead, they could not restore the morale of the army. The reinforcements were still missing, and more and more people felt desperate. Finally, one soldier took the lead to escape from the camp, followed by countless soldiers, and the moment of great defeat came. "Don''t let these two-legged sheep run away, I will use their heads to cast Jingguan, use their hair as needlework, use their skins as fabric, and sew them into..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： Gather up the rout Chapter 207 Gathering up the rout The army was defeated like a mountain, and the ground was full of routs. The so-called orderly retreat was purely a joke. When the disaster is approaching, they fly separately, and the order of the crown prince can''t stop everyone''s determination to escape. It doesn''t matter if you can''t outrun the Beamon cavalry, as long as you can outrun your teammates. The Second Army, which was supposed to be broken, ran to the forefront of the fleeing team by virtue of its own strength. As for the Crown Prince Caesar, who is the commander in chief of the three armies, he was forcibly taken away by his subordinates as soon as the army was defeated. At such a time, if you listen to his orders again, the family will have a feast. The game of chasing and fleeing begins, and **** scenes continue to be staged. Looking around, they were all routs, and the Beamon cavalry behind them couldn''t even chase them down. Dapest City, Chris IX, who was anxiously waiting for news, spurted out a mouthful of blood after receiving the battle report. "If one general is incompetent, the whole army will be exhausted." He really understood this wave. It''s a pity that everything is too late. A big battle organized with great difficulty ended in a disastrous defeat, directly bringing the Principality of Moxi to the edge of a cliff. The expeditionary army of the Principality of Orton was over, the expeditionary army of the Earl of Ruilin was over, and several new legions of the family were also reimbursed during the war. The Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force, which has high hopes, is left with the First Legion after this battle. Such a heavy price, but the result in exchange for defeating tens of thousands of orc cannon fodder. As for the losses of the elite orcs, whether they reached four figures is uncertain. After all, they also have all-round medical soldiers "sacrificing" to accompany the army. As long as it is not killed on the spot or seriously injured, it can be pulled back. The loss was so heavy that the Crown Prince Caesar, who seemed to be in command of the battle, was the most responsible person. In fact, the Principality of Moxi was responsible for all the consequences caused by it. There is no accountability. He came here to help as a volunteer. He worked desperately on the battlefield, and if he lost a battle, he did his best. Judging from the books, the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force suffered the most losses. The five legions went into battle together, and it is still unknown whether the troops who retreated in the end can make up one legion. Alpha Kingdom didn''t ask them to make a theory, so it''s not bad. If you want to be held accountable, even your allies are not prepared to do so. The king fell ill, and the crown prince was still young, obviously not suitable to preside over the overall situation. Crown Prince Caesar of a neighboring country just paid an expensive tuition fee, and the Moxi royal family was also frightened. Faced with the current complicated situation, he did not dare to push his inexperienced crown prince to take charge. The power of the principality naturally fell into the hands of a group of ministers. Usually, when there is such a good thing, everyone will rush over it. The situation was special this time, all the princes and ministers also learned to be modest, and they all behaved politely, without any intention of seizing power. "Since everyone is so humble and no one wants to be the assistant minister, then we will wait until His Majesty the King wakes up. As for the aftermath, it is urgent now, and we must come up with a strategy as soon as possible. Simply let everyone express their thoughts and opinions, and then all the ministers present vote together to choose the plan with the highest support rate as the result of the final decision. " Prime Minister Herceg said with a wry smile. The current situation is very unfavorable to the principality, and if one is not careful, the country will be destroyed. No one wants to take the blame. The battle to defend Da Pest City is about to kick off. Judging from the current situation, the possibility of keeping it is very slim. Whoever comes out to preside over the overall situation means that whoever will bear the responsibility for the fall of Dapace City. Most of the blame for the collapse of the principality''s situation will also be pinned on the head. Once such a big scapegoat is carried, it will never be taken off. It is a trivial matter to be notorious and infamous for a long time, but the key to the future liquidation. Not only will you lose yourself, but your family will also be involved. Once the political game starts, there is no way out. Don''t expect everyone to be merciful. Others can hide, but Herceg, the prime minister, cannot hide. In order to reduce his own responsibility, he simply pulled everyone together to make decisions. Everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement. This is not the best way, but it is the most effective way at the moment. Collective decision-making and shared responsibility are better than constant evasion, and everyone will be weak together. Seeing that no one objected, Prime Minister Herceg bit the bullet and proposed: "Everyone is so modest, so I will talk about my own views first. The situation in the Principality is now difficult, and the following must be done: First of all, His Majesty the King can''t have an accident now. This is related to the stability of people''s hearts in the principality, and we must do our best to rescue it. Take out any life-sustaining treasures! Now is not the time to care about personal gains and losses. If you pay, you will be rewarded. Everyone will be a witness together, and the Principality will compensate you afterwards. Secondly, the defense of Da Pest City must be fully launched immediately. Considering the current situation, if the city of Da Pest cannot be defended, the principality will continue to fight, so the temporary capital also needs to be considered. A series of proposals, most of which are negative responses, but miraculously none of them are counterattacks. The extremely pessimistic proposal was approved by most of the people present. Obviously, the big battle that just happened had a serious impact on the senior management of the Principality of Moxi. "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, other things can be done, but the withdrawal of the troops on the Terence line of defense is not possible now. Not to mention the evacuation of the army, the safety of the people in the front-line castle. Just how to withdraw people is a big problem. You must know that the orc army has penetrated deep into the hinterland of the Principality. Once the front-line army leaves the castle, their fate will be flanked by the orc army. To break through the siege and interception of the orc army, I am afraid that even if the dozens of troops on the front line can be withdrawn, none of them will survive in the end. Although the situation in the principality has collapsed, the Human Race Alliance is already discussing the issue of sending troops. We will get back the lost land now, sooner or later. For the future of the principality, it is very necessary to preserve the vitality. Before the war, we stored a lot of food and supplies in the fortresses on the front line. Even if the orc army cut off the connection with the rear, the defenders could hold out for a long time. Simply give them an order, if you can hold on to the castle, continue to hold on, and attack if you have the opportunity to take the initiative. If the supplies are exhausted and you can''t hold on, you can freely choose the direction to break through. " Martins suggested cautiously. As the minister of military affairs, he knew better than most of the people present how vulnerable Moxi''s army was without the protection of the city wall. Let the soldiers hide in the castle, facing the threat of the orcs, the defending general will definitely work hard. It is not extravagant to hope that all of them will become elites. As long as one-tenth of the serf soldiers are trained, it will be of great significance to the Principality of Moxi. At this critical juncture, the remote command is irresponsible to everyone. Delegating power is the only way to solve the problem. "Earl Martins is right. At this time, it is indeed more dangerous to let the defenders retreat than to hold on. Keeping these defenders on the front line can at least restrain the hundreds of thousands of orcs from moving. Withdrawing the people seems to be able to increase our defensive strength, but the army of orcs will also increase. " Foreign Minister Renato decisively chose to support. It''s all about interests. The main force of my own private army is also on the front line. If I withdraw to participate in the battle to defend the capital, I might get all involved. Staying on the front line is equally dangerous, but since the orcs choose to bypass the castle fortresses along the way, there is a high probability that they will not choose to attack. The Principality of Moxi can be destroyed, but the family estate cannot be ruined. As long as the elites on the front line are still there, even if all the territories in the rear fall, they can be taken back in the future. Conversely, if the familys private army is all lost on the battlefield, no matter how well protected the rear is, it will be difficult to stop the prying eyes of those who are interested. Flying Bear Castle, when Hudson received the news of the defeat in the battle, it was already the third day. There is no doubt that in this matter, the Principality of Moxi chose to block the news at the first time. If it wasn''t for the few noble officers who escaped by chance and ran into his defense area by mistake, Hudson would have received the news later. It was within his expectation that he would lose the battle. However, Hudson can only say that he is in admiration after being defeated to this point. The four-nation coalition combined has a total of 180,000 troops. So many soldiers and horses collapsed in one day. Such an astonishing record is rare in the entire history of the human race. Being able to achieve such a record, Hudson really wanted to pry open the head of Crown Prince Caesar to see what was inside. Especially after listening to the specific combat deployment and the actual command on the battlefield, he was left speechless. As the supreme commander, the Crown Prince of Caesar, apart from only knowing how to follow the scriptures and rote, there is nothing wrong with the overall strategic deployment. The core reason for the crushing defeat was that they miscalculated their own strength, ignored the changes in the situation on the battlefield, and did not leave enough reserves for emergency response. Compared to what seems correct on the macro level, there are more problems in the details. There are too many resources to use in local operations, but it is a pity that the Crown Prince Caesar is useless at all. But any general with more experience in military use will set up his camp in a nearby nobleman''s castle, at least to ensure the absolute safety of food and grass. No matter how powerful the orc cavalry is, they can only detour when they see the city wall. It is only necessary to leave a small number of defenders, or even entrust them directly to the local nobles to guard them. There is no problem with the big camp, even if the front line is defeated, it can be withdrawn in an orderly manner. Even if it is a big defeat, the distance is only a few miles. The cavalry went up to pester the enemy, and the troops withdrew. Unless the orc army gives up its strategic goal of attacking Dapes, it is impossible to entangle with them for too long. It is not difficult to keep the main force of the expeditionary force. There are many problems exposed in the command of Crown Prince Caesar, and the performance of the other three armies is also speechless. I was careless, and I was not well prepared to be defeated by the Beamon cavalry. The key is the subsequent impact. The myth and legend that a cavalry regiment attacked a legion head-on without many casualties actually appeared in front of the world. After this battle, the Beamon cavalry will become gods again. It is conceivable how much this has hit the morale of the Terran coalition forces. The previous battle against Hudson was basically for nothing. I wake up from the dream that I can do it, and everyone will only keep the myth that the Beamon cavalry is invincible. As for the case of Hudson annihilating the Beamon Cavalry Regiment, everyone will only think that the elite is not comparable to their ordinary army. Crown Prince Caesar was pitted, and pig teammates were also pitted. In mutual pitfalls, they were defeated together. No one can figure out who cheated whom. "Tom sent an order to let all the cavalry in the city go out of the city, try their best to search for the traces of Crown Prince Caesar, and gather the broken soldiers along the way. Tell the officers below to gather the rout and not to get entangled with the orc army. I will bring back all the troops I meet along the way, no matter which country the soldiers are from. " Hudson ordered helplessly. It counts as much as the army can gather. At this time, there is only so much he can do. As for the whereabouts of Crown Prince Caesar, it is not his turn to worry about it. Anyway, this battle has nothing to do with the First Legion, no matter how big the blame is, it cannot be thrown on his head. Initiating this campaign, Crown Prince Caesar never asked his opinion, let alone received any official documents. "Your Excellency, let''s go out and look for it together! The more people there are, the more powerful they are, and the possibility of finding His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will be greater. " Glancing at the blood-stained young nobleman in front of him, Hudson rolled his eyes secretly. Sure enough, he is young, and he can''t even understand the truth and lies. It seems to be emphasizing the search for the whereabouts of the crown prince, but in fact the real purpose is to take the opportunity to gather the defeated troops to strengthen their own strength. He brought out "finding the whereabouts of the crown prince" and emphasized that it was just a political statement, and it did not mean that he really welcomed the big trouble of Crown Prince Caesar. There are royal masters guarding the side, as long as it is not possessed by the **** of mildew and plunges into the army of orcs, it can always escape. In order to make his subordinates understand, Hudson even hinted that "it''s just gathering routs." Such a blatant statement, the chief guard who was born as a serf understood it, but these young nobles did not understand it. I dont know if its because she is too well protected by her family, lacks life experience, or is simply eager to be a savior, wanting to gain favor with Crown Prince Caesar. "The orc army is eyeing the Flying Bear Castle. As the city guard, I can''t leave my post without authorization. The task of finding the crown prince is left to a few of you. Guards, hurry up and get some dry food and water bags, and give them to the knights. The safety of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is related to the stability of the kingdom, and is of great significance to the kingdom. Late will change. For the sake of the safety of His Highness the Crown Prince, I will not retain a few of them. " Hudson said cooperatively. Regardless of what these few people think in their hearts, it is necessary to strongly support the politically correct matter of finding the whereabouts of the crown prince. It''s all for the safety of the crown prince, so it doesn''t matter if you suffer a little bit. Washing up and receiving the reception is too time-consuming, it is better to go directly to the road with dry food. (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： Commander of the Expeditionary Force Chapter 208 Commander-in-Chief of the Expeditionary Force "Daniel, you came so fast!" Prince Butzweig couldn''t help but mocked. The two parties agreed that everyone would join hands to make a big deal together. He led his subordinates to fight all the bitter battles, but the final spoils were snatched away by Duke Daniel. The Orc Empire pays attention to the strong prey on the weak, and the spoils that are eaten will not be spit out again. After a great battle, apart from gaining fame, the Beamon army didn''t see any substantial benefits. Although a lot of weapons and equipment were seized, they were bought with the casualties of soldiers. Regardless of the loss of the cannon fodder troops, the key is the loss of the Beamon cavalry. "The rabbit is in a hurry and will bite people." Besides, the opponent is the human army. Facing the large-scale charge of the Beamon cavalry, the expeditionary army really had nothing to do, but facing the Beamon cavalry who were chasing after them, the noble knights who fled for their lives were not so cowardly. How to deal with the single Beamon cavalry, the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom are also experienced. Even if you haven''t experienced it yourself, you have heard the elders in your family bragging about it. I dont know if its true or not. Anyway, nobles who can walk down the battlefield may not be able to learn the ability to command thousands of troops, but they must have learned a lot of pure combat skills and life-saving skills. This kind of inheritance can be found in almost every noble family. After all, if you are unlucky, the elders who participated in each war will die, and the family will not be passed down to the present. Three or five Bimon cavalry chased them out, and they would never come back alive. When it comes to life and death, the noble knight with explosive potential still does not lack the determination to fight to the death. So that the Beamon cavalry lost less than four digits in the previous battle, but because the troops were too scattered in the follow-up pursuit of the enemy, the loss was increased to four digits. After the battle, Prince Butzweig was surprised to find that the total strength of his direct lineage had dropped from more than 8,500 before the battle to less than 7,000. Compared with the record achieved, such a loss is really nothing, but the pain is still inevitable. If the wolf cavalry came a little faster, the loss of the Beamon cavalry could definitely be controlled within a thousand. Another loss of troops, another robbing of spoils of war, Prince Butzweig didn''t get mad on the spot, that''s all self-restraint. "His Royal Highness, praise! My silver moon wolf cavalry is not as brave and good at fighting as the Beamon cavalry. The only advantage I can show is speed. If the speed is slower, I am afraid that there will be no place for us in the five imperial courts. " Duke Daniel responded indifferently. It seems that this battle was really won because the wolf cavalry arrived in time. Facing such a shameless person, Prince Butzweig could do nothing. Things happen, and even winning the argument won''t help. This time I was taken advantage of by the Silver Moon Imperial Court, so I can only find a way to make up for it next time. The infighting between the five imperial courts did not happen every day or two, and digging pits with each other had long been the norm. Prince Butzweig will not be relentless if his position changes and he tricks his teammates. No matter how torn it apart, this battle was won by the joint efforts of the two imperial courts. If the army of the Silver Moon Imperial Court did not attack the camp of the allied forces of the human race, the expeditionary force would not have collapsed. Facing the Beamon cavalry alone, no matter how heavy the casualties are, the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force can carry it through. After all, what is fought on the battlefield is confidence. If the morale of the army does not collapse, even if more troops from the Silver Moon Imperial Court join in, the expeditionary army, which has the superiority in strength, can still fight to the death. Maybe it will fail in the end, but at least it can get a decent ending. For example: Both losers suffer, and the orc army only wins miserably. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Prince Butzweig directly left a back. He failed to ask for an explanation, and he wrote down the account. From the beginning of the war to the present, the Direct Legion has lost more than 30% of its personnel, and it has suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, this great battle was won beautifully, and the imperial court''s supplementary troops were already on the way, which slightly comforted Prince Butzweig''s wounded heart. On the fourth day of the failure of the great battle, that is, September 7, 99988 in the sacred calendar, the Principality of Moxi finally gave this failed battle an official name "Battle of Dacias". There is no technical content in the naming, just because the main battle locations are in Daqi and Yass. After some quarrels, everyone made a compromise and chose to put the two place names together. The senior officials of the Principality of Moxi chose to block the news of the defeat internally, but they had another diametrically opposite attitude towards the outside. Immediately after the first high-level meeting after the defeat, the news was passed on. In order to obtain more international aid, they even exaggerated their own losses. As one of the unlucky ones who jointly paid for the defeat, Caesar III''s beard stood up in anger after the news reached the Alpha Kingdom. It doesn''t matter if you lose troops or lose generals. From the moment the expeditionary army was dispatched, there was no expectation that these troops would be able to retreat unscathed. But the crux of the problem is that the supreme commander in command of this battle is actually his precious son. It is conceivable that this epic defeat battle will be recorded in the annals of history along with the life of his son Little Caesar. The reputation of the royal family has been completely lost in this wave. It is impossible to find someone to take the blame. The defeat in this battle was too tragic. At the same time, the Principality of Moxi, the Principality of Orton, and the Earl of Ruilin suffered heavy losses. Others could not bear it at all. "Tell the Mosi people, I don''t care what is going on in this battle, anyway, little Caesar can''t have any accidents!" Caesar III said angrily. If the reputation cannot be washed away, then simply don''t bother to wash it. The big battle can fail, but the precious son can''t have an accident. Full of anger, there was no place to vent, and Caesar III couldn''t help venting his anger on the Principality of Moxi. If it wasn''t for helping them in the past, they wouldn''t have trapped their son in it. Originally, he just wanted to provide a high-level experience. According to his original plan, the crown prince just went to observe and study, and by the way, he would gain some military exploits. Of course, if one can cultivate extraordinary military command ability, it will be even more lucrative. The early stage went very smoothly. The First Legion fought on the front line to earn their military exploits. As the commander-in-chief, the crown prince only needs to sit behind and watch. Two good news came, and Caesar III thought that his son had grown up and learned the skills necessary for a monarchsit back and reap the rewards. It''s a pity that the slap in the face came too fast. The country is still promoting the record of the First Army of the Expeditionary Army to wipe out the Beamon Cavalry Regiment. My son immediately sent an epic defeat. Even including the wolf cavalry who participated in the battle, the ratio of the total troops invested by the two sides in the war was 180,000 vs. 70,000, an absolute superiority in strength, and they were defeated on the first day of the battle. Placing it anywhere is a proper negative teaching material. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. At this time, the Moxi people will not let His Royal Highness be surprised. Perhaps at this time, they have already found His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but they didn''t have time to deliver the news. " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland forcibly comforted him. His Majesty the King''s suffering, he can fully understand. It would be uncomfortable for anyone to meet such an uneasy son. As for the safety of the crown prince, as long as the guards sent out are not dead, no accidents will happen. What''s more, in addition to the masters sent by the royal family, the Principality of Moxi also sent masters to protect secretly. Everyone is very careful about this top-level second generation. In a sense, the Mosi people attach more importance to the safety of Crown Prince Caesar than their own crown prince. Who made Caesar III such a single seedling? In case of an accident, who knows what the crazy Caesar III will do next. "Humph!" "When that Nizi comes back, I will definitely make him look good. An order was passed down to relieve the Crown Prince of the Commander-in-Chief of the Expeditionary Force and be replaced by Viscount Hudson, the commander of the First Army. After finding the crown prince, take him back to the country immediately. If you don''t obey, tie me back. " Caesar III said angrily. From his slightly relieved expression, it can be seen that Caesar III''s anger has been suppressed a lot. My own, there is no way. As long as there is no accident for the son, other problems will not be taken care of so much. The failure of the great battle can basically declare that the Principality of Moxi is going to be cold. At this time, to stay in the Principality of Moxi is to dance on the tip of a knife. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. The dismissal of the crown prince seems to be a punishment, but it is actually a father''s love for his son. As for the title of commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force falling to Hudson, there is simply no choice. Of the six legions that went on the expedition, five were directly defeated and collapsed. Among the high-ranking officers on the front line, except for Hudson, who is the only seedling, even if the rest can save a life, they still bear the responsibility of defeat. For a defeated general, it would be nice not to be questioned, how could he continue to be promoted. Unless the Alpha Kingdom is willing to fill the quagmire of the Principality of Moxi with more troops. Otherwise, the First Legion is the last face of the Expeditionary Force. Regardless of whether there are personnel appointments or not, Hudson has now become the de facto commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force. Competitors do not exist. Everyone thought that rescuing the Principality of Moxi was breaking into a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den. Now it only proves this point better. Even if there are big nobles with more senior qualifications, they will not jump out at this moment to grab this hot potato. Even if he knows that the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force is of a high rank, he still has great authority. In the Principality of Moxi, it can represent the Kingdom of Alpha. In the Principality of Orton, King Orton XIX, who received the news, couldn''t help but swear. From the Crown Prince Caesar to the high-level commanders of the countries participating in the war, he greeted them all over and over again. Of course, it was the expeditionary force coach Raimondo who received the most spray. It doesn''t matter if you lose the battle. It would be too much to lose the 30,000 army that the Duke of Orton painstakingly assembled. The most important thing is that once the Principality of Moxi is cold, the Principality of Orton will also become dangerous. Without this neighbor standing in front of them, these small countries would not be able to resist the orc''s soldiers. "Your Majesty, issue the highest mobilization order! This big battle directly ruined hundreds of thousands of mobile troops, and the Moxi people have lost the ability to launch a counterattack strategically. The next battle to defend Dapes City can only delay for a while. According to the most optimistic estimate of the military, they can last up to one and a half months. This means that at the end of October, the Principality of Moxi will lie down. If it is delayed until November at most, the resistance of the Principality of Moxi will fall into a trough. The orc army, with no energy to release, will look for new prey. It could be the Kingdom of Alpha, it could be the Kingdom of Warhammer, it could be us as well. " Prime Minister Jacob said with a serious face. The sorrow of a weak country is reflected at this time. The defeat of the expeditionary force directly exposed the reality of the Principality of Orton to the orc army. Once the orcs set them as a breakthrough target, even if they just send out a partial army to invade, the Principality of Orton will find it difficult to resist. "it is good!" That short word seems to have exhausted all the strength of Orton Nineteenth. Similar scenes are still being staged in the homes of neighbors in the Principality of Moxi. Realizing that the danger was really approaching, one after another entered the national mobilization mode. One after another serfs were continuously conscripted into the army; one army after another was continuously compiled and trained. Overnight, all countries in the north started national mobilization. Regardless of the combat effectiveness of these troops, the number has indeed expanded, as if only the number can reassure everyone. If the countries work harder in supporting the Moxi Principality, even if it is only one-third of the current mobilization intensity, the situation will definitely not collapse to the point where it is now. Lutetia, after receiving the news of the failure of the Dacias Battle, the noisy members of the House of Representatives rarely calm down and start thinking. To be precise, everyone is waiting for the decision of the forces behind them. The situation deteriorated too quickly, and the original delaying tactics could no longer satisfy the current development of the situation. The more countries involved, the lower the efficiency of making decisions, and the worse the implementation will be in the end. As a person in power, these issues must be taken into consideration. Even if the support plan is launched immediately, it will be a matter of the coming year when reinforcements from various countries gather. After such a long time, I don''t know what will happen halfway. It would be fine if the northern countries could hold on, but if they all suffered a big defeat like the Principality of Moxi, then it would be over. The strength of the northern countries accounts for almost one-fifth of the power of the human race. If it breaks and goes in, the various alien races suppressed by the human race will probably jump out of it. The scene of fighting a hundred clans alone, just imagining it makes one''s scalp tingle. The fact that the human race was able to obtain the status of the continent''s overlord only relied on military strength for one-third, and the remaining seven percent relied on political means. Dividing, disintegrating, and provoking confrontation between various races are the core strategies of the Terran Alliance for a long time. It''s a pity that after the human race has established itself as the overlord of the mainland, they continue to occupy the living space of all races and gradually become the public enemy of the mainland. These political methods are becoming more and more pale. No matter how nicely you say it, it depends on what you do in the end. There are more and more black histories, and the relationship between the human race and various races has become more and more subtle. It has developed to the present, and it has gradually changed from the original three-point military and seven-point politics to seven-point military and three-point politics. A mainland hegemon dominated by military means must maintain a strong position at all times. Any trace of decadence may trigger a new continental war. "Members, everyone can see the news from the north. After so many years of development, the strength of the orc empire is stronger than that of the last two-clan war. Judging from the comparison of strength, the strength of the Orc Empire has exceeded the critical point, posing a serious threat to our dominance. Now we need to discuss the topic, in addition to driving the orcs back to their hometown, we also need to consider how to cut off this potential threat. I dont expect to completely destroy them, and the various races will not allow us to do that, but at the very least, we must severely damage the Orc Empire, and it is best to be able to destroy them. Members of Parliament, the peaceful days have passed for too long, and many alien races have forgotten the majesty of my human race. Now is the time to find someone to stand up to, and show off the prestige of our human race, so as to deter the hundreds of races in the mainland. " Charles III''s words instantly caused an uproar. Everyone has no idea not to lift the lid. Now that they think about it carefully, everyone realizes that the strength of the orc empire has reached 20% of that of the human race, and it may even be higher. There is no doubt that in the continent of Aslante, which is full of many races, this time the ratio has reached the warning line set by the sages of the human race. No matter what race it is, no matter how good everyone''s relationship is, as long as the strength exceeds 20% of that of the human race, it must be suppressed. What''s more, the one who has this power now is an orc who is extremely hostile to the human race, so there is no need to discuss it. The MPs, who were still waiting for their own forces to weigh the pros and cons and make a decision, suddenly realized that there was no need to waste time. Remarks: Pig''s foot is a fiefdom Viscount in the Alpha Kingdom, official title: Viscount. In private, he is called the Earl by the highest title. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： Mixed sorrow and joy Chapter 209 Sad and Happy On September 11, 99988 in the sacred calendar, under the proposal of King Charles III of the Franks, the Terran Alliance passed the proposal to launch a war against the orcs. When the news spread, the continent of Aslante was in an uproar. "Race War" is not a small fight. Since the human race has firmly established itself as the overlord of the mainland, the number of race wars launched externally is very small, averaging once every three hundred years. In every war, the contradictions of all parties have accumulated to the extreme, and when it is really unstoppable, everyone will choose to go to war. The last full-scale racial war was a hundred years ago. Now the conflicts between the parties are obviously not reaching the breaking point. The race war started again so quickly, I didn''t know that I thought the orc army had wiped out the north and entered the hinterland of the human race all the way. But the reality is that the defense of Dapez has just begun. None of the three big countries in the north has fallen, and it is far from the point where the Human Race Alliance needs to fully intervene. In any case, for the countries that are fighting the orcs, the Terran Alliance''s decision to go to war is the best news. Drive the orcs out? Do not! This pattern is obviously too small. Although the human race has been divided for a long time, it is still the overlord of the mainland. Once it becomes ruthless, all ethnic groups have to deal with it carefully. According to the practice of previous race wars, the Human Race Alliance will not stop unless it shows the prestige of the continent''s overlord. Dapest City, all the princes and nobles who received the news couldn''t believe it was true. The turning point came too suddenly. The Terran Alliance not only decided to take action, but also raised the war to the height of a full-scale racial war. Although the reinforcements did not know where the corner was, everyone''s confidence was instantly boosted. "Count Renato, has the Ministry of Foreign Affairs confirmed the accuracy of the news? This is really the final decision of the Terran Alliance, not a proposal! " Prime Minister Herceg asked concerned. It''s not that he made a big fuss, the news is really amazing. Proposals for a full race of orcs are not uncommon. At almost every Terran Alliance meeting, the Alpha Kingdom would bring it up. Can be passed, but not once. There is no way, all countries have their own small abacus. After defeating the orc empire, the Alpha Kingdom gained the most, and other human nations could only follow suit. Some small countries can''t even drink soup, and enclaves far in the north are useless even if they are given to them. Even though the Alpha Kingdom had publicly promised that it would exchange territories with other countries after the orc empire was wiped out, it still failed to impress them. Including the Principality of Moxi, before not bordering on the orcs, they also voted against it. It was all a disaster caused by interests. Without the restraint of the orc empire, it was almost inevitable for the Alpha Kingdom to grow in the north. Fighting fiercely with the orc empire for hundreds of years, the accumulated war experience and the mobilization system honed are simply not comparable to other countries. As a neighbor, the Alpha Kingdom grows bigger, which is a nightmare for the Principality of Moxi. The Principality of Moxi didn''t change its position until it bordered the orc empire and saw the horror of the orcs. In any case, the Alpha Kingdom is a human country, and it must abide by the rules of the game. It is impossible to provoke war at will when it is internal. Looking at the history of civil wars in various countries of the human race, we can see that 99% of the wars did not involve territorial changes. Even if you win the battle, you cannot seize the opponent''s land. If you want to expand internally, the first problem you need to face is legality. Without this thing, even if the land is knocked down, it can only be obediently spit out. The nobles will not recognize illegal rule, and the Human Alliance does not allow illegal expansion. By violating the rules of the game, you will be hostile by the entire noble group, and the encirclement net will be full at any time. Without the protection of rules, a small country like the Earl of Ruilin would have been swallowed by people. Being a neighbor with a big country is nothing more than being wronged, but it is definitely not life-threatening. If you are good at dancing, you may not even have to suffer grievances. Who made the royal families of all countries mostly relatives? Even if you are not a relative now, you can become a relative later. The circle of the royal family is so big, it''s hard not to get involved. The high-level relationship has been dealt with, and there will be some small frictions of emotional disputes below. During the day, the two gangs are fighting, and at night they can attend banquets together. Maybe after drinking a few glasses of wine, everyone will become good brothers again, and the war will be over. What a civilization! Compared to the orc empire that killed all the way, all human nations are model good neighbors. It is useless to realize this. In the Human Race Alliance Parliament where the opposition has an absolute majority, adding one or two support votes will not affect the result of the resolution. "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, how could the Ministry of Foreign Affairs not verify such a big matter? Our people have personally participated in voting. It was Charles III who proposed launching an all-out war. The reason was that the strength shown by the orcs exceeded the warning line. You should have heard of the "Five Times Dominance Act". As long as the strength of any race on the Aslant continent reaches 20% of my human race, it will be automatically triggered. In the just-concluded "Battle of Dacias", the orc army showed super strength, which made most of the representatives attending the meeting think that the strength of the orc empire reached 20% of that of the human race. That''s why this vote will pass smoothly. People including the Holy See did not vote against it this time. " Renato said gloatingly. If the Orc Empire knew that it had attracted suppression from the Human Race Alliance because of its impressive victory on the battlefield, it would probably feel regretful. Challenging the supremacy of the human race is one thing. All races on the mainland except the human race want to pull the human race from their supremacy. But none of them dared to take action, including the Orc Empire, which has always been constantly testing the bottom line of the human race, instead of directly stating that the chariots and horses are going to be challengers. The reason is very realistic, the early rafters are rotten first. Regardless of whether the human race can be pulled down from its dominance, the one who initiates the challenge first will definitely receive the worst beating. Seeing that everyone still looked puzzled, Renato continued to add: "The alliance parliament was able to quickly pass the proposal, which may also have something to do with the legendary ten thousand year catastrophe. Especially this ten-thousand-year catastrophe, which happens to be stuck at the point of one hundred thousand years, and no one knows what will happen. In this context, all alien races on the mainland are hidden dangers to our rule of the mainland. In the previous meeting, some representatives proposed: clear the venue, and also won the support of many representatives. It''s just that the strength of the various ethnic groups in the mainland is not weak. Once we take action to clear the field, they will definitely join forces to resist. Warning all races at the same time, we have no chance of winning. This proposal was eventually rejected by the faction of reason. The inability to clear the field on a large scale does not mean that the alliance cannot do anything. The Orc Empire came to their door this time, providing the alliance with an excellent excuse to do it. As for whether the strength of the orc empire exceeds 20% of our human race, it doesn''t really matter. This was only deliberately exposed to the outside world, mainly to cover up the purpose of clearing the field. " This explanation is much more reasonable. The strength of the orc empire is approaching the critical point, and it is not a matter of a day or two. It makes no sense to be specially brought up at this time. But when the two problems are superimposed, they are no longer the same. The failure of the battle was only the fuse, and the root cause was the dominance of the human race on the continent. Before the legendary catastrophe broke out, it was inevitable to attack a wave of competitors first. As for whether there are other insider transactions, you can only ask His Majesty the King on the hospital bed. This kind of secret matter is usually handled by the king. It''s a pity that Chris IX became sick from overwork, especially the continuous high pressure after the outbreak of the war, and now he is exhausted. There are indeed ways to wake up the king, but the current state of Chris IX, once awakened by stimulation, is almost at the end of his life. With the current situation in the Principality of Moxi, the most important thing is stability. At this juncture, the king must not have an accident. Even if Chris IX is lying unconscious on the hospital bed, it is better than changing the king and causing political turmoil. "No matter what the reason is, this is good news. We must pass the news to every nobleman as quickly as possible to boost the morale of the army. Including the previously formulated Dapez defense plan, it must also be revised now. Although the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance will not be able to arrive for a while, it is still possible to provide us with some support. For example: air power support. The Flying Dragon Cavalry of the Holy See, the Pterosaur Cavalry of the Frankish Kingdom, the Giant Eagle Cavalry of the Kingdom of Iberia... If the external coordination is good and they are invited over, it will not be the turn of Yingren to be rampant on the battlefield. Dapest City has perfect fortifications and has regained air supremacy. We may not be unable to hold on until reinforcements arrive! " Earl Martins said enthusiastically. Being able to stick to it, no one is willing to give up their own capital. In particular, the current terrain of the Principality of Moxi is special. Once the city of Dapace falls, there will be no danger to defend. Not only the northern region fell, but most of the provinces in the central and western regions could only tremble under the iron hooves of the orcs. Except for a small number of mountainous areas that can be defended, more than 80% of the principality''s land will be easily occupied by the orc empire. It just so happens that the territories of a large number of nobles are all in this 80% of the land. It can be said that the fall of the city of Dapace meant "losing one''s home" to everyone. Although there is a chance to get the land back after the war, they have to clean up the mess by themselves in the purgatory on earth that was ravaged by the orc army. Bethel Fortress, the top five orc royal families gathered together again. From the gloomy faces of everyone, we can see the seriousness of the problem. One moment they were still celebrating victory in the battle, and the next moment they received news that the Terran Alliance had launched a full-scale race war. This kind of reverse stimulation of the two heavens of ice and fire is unbearable for most people''s hearts. "The situation is completely out of control. The various races that originally agreed to fight against the human race did not respond to our actions in time, but instead angered the human race. Once the all-out racial war starts, the enemies we need to face are not just the three northern countries, but all races. With our current strength, it is almost impossible to fight against the entire human race alone. There are not many options before us now. Or immediately carry out strategic contraction, give up all the land currently occupied, pack up and withdraw, and use the geographical advantage to slowly deal with the human army. Or simply do something big, and take advantage of the fact that the reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance have not arrived, and destroy the northern countries first. The positions of all ethnic groups in the mainland are not firm. As long as the situation develops to our side, no one will follow. If all parties cooperate well, even if the human race cannot be pulled down from the position of the overlord of the mainland at one time, it can still inflict heavy damage on them. " Yingrenhuang said murderously. It''s a pity that the fear that flashed across his eyebrows from time to time exposed his true inner thoughts. Bullying the few human nations in the north is okay, but if it is against the entire human alliance, the power of the orc empire is obviously not enough. The "Five-fold Advantage Act" of the Terran Alliance is not a display, but a real implementation. No matter which race it is, once it reaches the critical point, it will attract a thunderous blow from the Human Race Alliance. Similar beatings were not the first time in the history of orcs. Even with just a few words in the history books, it still makes them feel terrified. Although the human race is now divided, the overall strength of the race has not decreased much. "Eagle Emperor, there is no option to retreat. At this point, even if we want to stop, the clan will not be able to explain it. Not all the people in the tribe know the horror of the human race. In the eyes of most of the beast gods, the human race is a group of two-legged sheep. If we really retreat by force, I am afraid that before the Human Race Alliance comes over, something will happen to us first. Turning up the northern countries of the human race and attracting all races to join this war is our only way out. To achieve this, many of our past habits must be changed. Blindly killing will only trigger the fiercest resistance. Sometimes killing people is not the best way to solve a problem. Appropriate use of flexible means can often bring more trouble to the enemy. For example: take young and strong serfs for our own use, and let them cultivate the land for us. Put the useless old and weak back, and continue to consume the enemy''s food. Those hypocritical aristocrats who flaunt benevolence can''t watch their people go hungry! Hundreds of thousands or millions of refugees rushing over together, the destructive power that can be caused is not necessarily worse than the effect of our dispatching a large army. " Crown Prince Alex said viciously. In his view, the failure of previous wars was because they helped the human race solve logistical problems. The large number of refugees that should have been caused by the war were all disposed of by the orc army, and the destruction was not extended to the rear. Especially this kind of **** killing also inspired the desperate resistance of everyone, causing a large number of casualties to the orc army. "Alex, your thinking is too simple. Letting the serfs go is easy, but what about our logistics? With the lengthening of the front, the support that the rear can provide us has become very small. Now more than 80% of the supplies consumed by the army are captured from the front lines, and the soldiers need a lot of meat supplements..." The Lion King shook his head and said. Anyone can weigh the pros and cons, but logistics is also a big problem. Regardless of the smooth advance of the orc army, in fact, except for the main army''s supply of supplies, the other soldiers are often hungry and full. If you observe carefully, you can often see orc soldiers picking wild fruits and leaves, digging fresh grass and wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger. If it weren''t for the strong digestive system of the soldiers, they could stuff everything into their stomachs, and relying on the logistics supplies they provided, they would have starved to death. War is heavy physical work, and the body of soldiers who eat only vegetarians will definitely not be able to withstand it. Meat supplementation is particularly important. Flying Bear''s Fort, watching the broken soldiers constantly gathering, Master Hudson was in a particularly happy mood. The recruiting regiment with a serious shortage is already full at this moment. Looking at the current situation, as long as you work harder, the number of legions under your command can be increased by one. No matter which country''s soldiers they are, they are all soldiers of his Lord Hudson who entered the Fort of Flying Bear. The noble officers have opinions, so lets first discuss the issue of fleeing on the battlefield. Regardless of whether he has the power to pursue accountability, Master Hudson will pursue it anyway. Those who were obedient entered the army and made meritorious deeds, while those who were disobedient were sent to prison for "running away". Evidence, not required. If he hadn''t run away, he would have already met the Lord of Dawn. Those who can save a life are those who escape fast enough on the battlefield. Explanation is meaningless, no matter how good the reasons are, it can''t change the fact of running away. Hudson has already verified that, except for the orderly retreat issued by Crown Prince Caesar, the commanders of the Duchy of Orton and the Duchy of Ruilin have not even issued an order to retreat. No matter what the situation is, if you leave the army and run away, you can be charged with fleeing. With this charge, it is not detaining nobles without authorization, but arresting deserters. Even if these guys are handed over to other countries after the war, they cannot escape accountability afterwards. There are two paths before them: either go to the battlefield to perform crimes and meritorious deeds; or be deprived of their noble status in the process of accountability, and accept military law. They are all smart people. Even if there are hotheaded people, after a few days of calming down in prison, their brains will become sober. The morale of the defeated soldiers is not good, but their physical fitness is still very good. They have all gone through the test of life and death and stood out from the crowd of fleeing teammates to be able to appear here. As long as the morale problem is solved and a little training is done, it will be a unit with good combat effectiveness. Fight a few more victories, and those who survive will be elite soldiers. Extreme joy begets sorrow, which is the best portrayal of Hudson''s life. At the same time as he gathered the broken troops to expand his strength, a letter of appointment from the Alpha Kingdom also fell into his hands. "Commander of the Alpha Kingdom''s Expeditionary Force in the Principality of Moxi", the title is loud enough, but the kingdom gave him only one title. In addition to the increased responsibilities and obligations on his body, Hudson still commands as many soldiers as he used to command. Substantial power has not increased at all. The Alpha Kingdom is clearly telling him that there will be no reinforcements, and all problems will be solved by themselves. The dream of returning home early was also broken along with it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： logistics line Chapter 210 Logistics Line Pros and cons go hand in hand, and there are gains and losses. As the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, it is impossible to return home early, but Hudson''s voice has greatly increased. Now he is no longer a simple frontline commander, but also represents the Alpha Kingdom. The weight of words and deeds is completely different from before. The most direct impact was that the rout soldiers gathered became more law-abiding, especially the officers and soldiers of the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Army, who behaved extraordinarily well-behaved. Different from the previous ultra vires handling, now Hudson is their legal commander, and they can be held accountable for "deserting soldiers" at any time. "Bringing crimes and making meritorious service" is no longer a joke, but has really become a reality. There is no need to deliberately target them, just report the facts, and what awaits them is the accusation of the title. It''s useless to find relationship activities. The responsibility for the failure of the big battle is now entirely on the head of Crown Prince Caesar. The king was worried about how to relieve his son of responsibility. If they dared to jump out, Caesar III would definitely not mind attributing the failure of the battle to the fact that some noble officers were greedy for life and fear of death, and fled before the battle, leading to the defeat of the army. There is no blame now, because the situation in the country is not clear about the front line. Otherwise, they, the surviving noble officers, would most likely take the blame for the Crown Prince. Of course, this is not wrong. When the big rout broke out, they were the ones who took the lead in running away, and did not perform their duties. But Hudson can understand this kind of thing. We are all ordinary people, and it is normal that we cannot face life and death calmly. Failure in field battles, this kind of thing has always happened. If it weren''t for meeting Hudson, the fate waiting for these guys is permanent homelessness. It doesn''t matter where you go, anyway, it''s impossible to go back to your hometown. With the handle in hand, these nobles showed extra effort during training. There are only a few surviving legion leaders, who have been out of shape. The nobles at the bottom don''t know the seriousness of the matter, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know either. "Die crime and meritorious service" does exist, but the credit that needs to be made is not a little bit, at least it is several times the fault. Especially their group, which also involved the crown prince, was passively involved in the kingdom''s power disputes. Unless there is a big man to protect, otherwise a little credit will not fill the hole at all. All of this naturally cannot escape Hudson''s eyes. These guys are not qualified to be legion commanders, but it is still very useful to drop one level. Among other things, the private army in the hands of these guys has a very good combat effectiveness. Even if they suffer a big defeat, they can gather hundreds of people to run together, which is considered elite. Fighting in a foreign land, any power is precious. Regardless of the integrity of these people, it is impossible for them to defect to the orcs anyway. Put it in the right place, don''t worry about not being able to play a role. "Viscount Andres, Viscount Goodson, Viscount Robles, in your current state, are you dissatisfied with me taking you down from the position of legion commander? Or, do you think that I am deceiving you, that it is a joke to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds? Why is my reputation so worthless, in order to deceive some of you defeated generals, can I use it? " Hudson is not good at playing tricks, but it doesn''t matter, he will fool around. In this era of relying on fame for a living, no one dares to ignore their own reputation. It''s definitely not worth it to risk your reputation for a few defeated generals. "Your Excellency, we have never doubted your sincerity. But this time the matter is too big. The Kingdom may let the people below go, but we will definitely be held accountable." While speaking, Viscount Andres looked at Hudson with resentment in his eyes. It seems to be saying, if you didn''t send someone to find you, we would have already run away. Those who disappear on the battlefield will be regarded as dead in battle by default. The dead do not need to bear responsibility, sons can inherit the title, and family members can continue to live as nobles. They were very unfortunate. On the way to escape, they were found by the cavalry sent by Hudson. The news of being alive is exposed, and if they escape again, they will be wanted by the Human Race Alliance, and there is no place for them in the entire continent. As a last resort, I can only report to Flying Bear Castle according to the information given by the cavalry. "Viscount Andres, you are too absolute. Everyone knew what was going on at the Battle of Dacias. From the beginning of the war, the outcome of failure is doomed. Put the army in the wild to fight the orcs. Even if you succeed in defeating the Beamon army, the troops of the other four imperial courts will rush forward soon. In the face of absolute strength, it cannot be reversed by personal will, so there is no need to take it to heart. As for the kingdom, its actually not as bad as you imagined. If you are convicted of a felony, Crown Prince Caesar can get away. One great Caesar III is enough, no one wants to see another great Caesar IV. Now everyone wants Caesar IV to be mediocre. What this means, presumably all three of them know. The battlefield is a magical place, which can not only make people fall into the abyss, but also make people ascend to a high position. If you dont try, how will you know you cant do it? Rather than waiting for accountability, it is better to fight. Even if you get nothing in the worst case, you can choose to die on the battlefield! " Hudson tried to bewitch. It doesn''t matter whether these people can commit crimes and make meritorious deeds. The key is that Hudson now needs them to work hard. Post-war is a matter of post-war. Only by ensuring that you can survive until the end of the war can you be qualified to consider post-war issues. "His Royal Highness, we should leave." Count Jose tried to persuade. Since the defeat of the army, the Crown Prince Caesar, who has embarked on the road of escape, seems to have changed. At first, it was rage, then crying, and finally became taciturn. The fledgling boy has been going smoothly for more than ten years, and has always been indoctrinated that he is the best. Sudden beating was the most violent, and the impact on Crown Prince Caesar was huge. But this is also an essential part of every king''s life. After going through ups and downs, and coming out of the trough, you have the opportunity to become a qualified monarch. Even if there are no setbacks, their parents will often deliberately set up difficult problems for them to sharpen their minds. Compared to others, the difference is only that the pit that Crown Prince Caesar stepped on is deeper, and it is more difficult to climb out. "Where do we go now?" Crown Prince Caesar asked coldly. Out of shame, he doesn''t want to see any acquaintances now. I always feel that others are polite on the surface, but they are mocking him secretly. Although no one mentioned the failure of the battle in front of him, Caesar, who was educated by the royal family, still noticed something strange. "An order came from the country, Your Majesty asked you to return home immediately. The position of commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force will be taken over by the commander of the Hudson Army." Count Jose spoke the truth. These things will be known to Crown Prince Caesar sooner or later. He has been forcibly ordered to return to the country, and it is naturally impossible for the expeditionary force to let him continue to command. When it came out, there were six legions, and now there is only one seedling left, so it can''t be harmed anymore. "Understood. As expected of him. He is always so ruthless towards losers, even my son can''t get a second chance." After listening to Crown Prince Caesar''s complaints, Count Jose wanted to plug his ears. The crown prince complained that the king was fine, but he, a retainer, shouldn''t have heard it. Deep in his heart, his opinions on Crown Prince Caesar are also growing. "Second chance" is easy to say, but the problem is that the cost is too high. The Battle of Dacias lost the five legions of the kingdom. If it happened again, the nobles of the kingdom would have to fry the pot. Now recall the Crown Prince Caesar, stop the experience in advance, and stop the loss in time is the best choice. It''s a pity that this kind of thing that seems very natural to ordinary people is obviously not so easy to accept for the young crown prince. After all, I still have too little experience, and I dont realize the cruelty of the world. "Your Highness, Your Majesty also has difficulties. This incident has caused great criticism in the country. Especially now that the situation in the Principality of Moxi is deteriorating, it may collapse at any time. Many people attributed the responsibility to the failure of this battle. " Count Jose bit the bullet and explained. "Your Excellency, there is no need to explain, I understand everything. Is it because if I leave later, the blame for the collapse of the Principality of Moxi will also be blamed on me, or they are already preparing to place this charge on my head? " Crown Prince Caesar said with a sneer. After so many years of hearing and seeing, he is very familiar with political matters. Shipping the pot and magnifying responsibility are only the most elementary ways to play. If it weren''t for the tense situation now, everyone is busy dealing with the orcs and has no time to provoke infighting, the matter will definitely not end like this. Now that the big nobles in the country are not doing anything, it doesn''t mean that the matter is over. After the war is over, it is inevitable that someone will jump out and turn over old accounts. Power struggles cannot tolerate tenderness. As local princes, the great nobles naturally do not want the monarchy to expand indefinitely. Facing the mighty Caesar III, everyone is powerless. Then you can only catch the bullying crown prince to negotiate terms with the king. Knowing doesn''t mean being able to understand. Being in the vortex of a storm, not everyone can face it calmly. Crown Prince Caesar hated this kind of political struggle very much, and wanted to break through a world by his own ability. It''s a pity that it was still a wrong payment after all. The peaceful years are always short. The Dapez defense war broke out, and the situation in the Principality of Moxi has reached the most critical moment. Round after round of offensives made the defenders in the city exhausted. The Terran Alliance, which has high hopes, has indeed agreed to send troops, but dozens of countries are involved, and no one can tell when the reinforcements will arrive. The only thing that is certain is that this year is too late. Even several countries that had already sent troops, after the battle of Dacias, made excuses to retreat. Alliance air support, that can only be thought about first. The envoys are still on the way, and there must be no hope in a short time. Terence Front Command Headquarters, Marshal Hodge is looking at the military order in his hand and worrying. On the third day of the battle to defend the capital, he received three similar military ordersto cut off the logistics of the orc army. Take the initiative to attack and cut off the logistics of the orc army. There is nothing wrong with the strategy. But the problem is that when it comes to specific implementation, the situation has changed. As soon as the defenders left the city, the orc army followed. After a tentative fight, they could only retreat back into the city in despair. It''s not that there are no bold officers who took the risk to attack the logistics of the orcs, but the results were somewhat touching. He didn''t rob much food and grass. On his way back, he was blocked by an army of orcs who came after hearing the news. After a fight, they fled back to the fort after exhausting all their strength. Fortunately, the commander was shrewd enough not to covet the loot, but directly set fire to the grain truck. "Marshal, judging from the current situation, the troops left by the orcs here can still suppress us. It is almost impossible to completely cut off the logistics of the orc army under their noses. We can only selectively complete the orders of the royal capital. Or simply let the defenders in various places play freely, take the initiative to attack every few days, and cause trouble to the orcs as much as possible. " Halley couldn''t help but suggest. Frankly speaking, he is very aware of how unreliable his suggestions are, but the domestic military orders are even more unreliable. Disturbing the logistics transportation line of the orc army, everyone worked hard and could barely do it. Want to completely cut off the enemy''s logistics, do you really think the orc army outside the city is dead? "Um!" "Just send a message to the generals below, Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force, you go there and go there yourself. The Earl of Hudson has gathered a lot of broken soldiers recently. He heard that the establishment of the six major corps of the Expeditionary Army has been half restored. It was hard enough for him. At this time, they can pull the team up. It''s a pity that Crown Prince Caesar doesn''t know how to employ people, otherwise he won''t end up in despair. Among all the defenders, the Earl of Hudson now has the richest troops. To go out and attack the logistics of the orc army, it is necessary to ask them to contribute. " Marshal Hodge said with emotion. When it comes to the ability to pull the team, he really admires Hudson. Others fought wars with fewer and fewer soldiers, but this soldier fought more and more. After taking the position of commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, Hudson immediately legalized the privately expanded troops. The flags of the Second Army and the Third Army of the Expeditionary Army were hung. The combat effectiveness of these legions composed of rout soldiers and civilian husbands is still unclear for the time being. Anyway, the number of troops expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The three legions added together, the total strength of the expeditionary force has reached 43,000, which is almost half of the strength of the heyday. If you add the newly formed 23rd Army of the Principality of Moxi and the Defense Army of the Flying Bear Castle, there will be even more troops that can be mobilized. Flying Bear Castle, Hudson is busy training the army. Especially for the two newly formed legions, they have given special attention to them. It is different from the past where noble officers are trained first, and then soldiers are organized for training. This time, in order to save time, the officers and soldiers were directly trained together. The dignity of the nobility is not a group of people who "do crimes and make meritorious deeds". They are qualified to have it. This "inferior" gap was completely deliberately created by Hudson. The purpose is to stimulate the self-esteem of these guys. "Shame can only be washed away with blood. It''s not the enemy''s, it''s your own. If you want to regain respect, you can only go to the battlefield to get it back. Instilling these guys over and over again, in order to revive the morale of the army, Hudson also broke his heart. "Your Excellency, Adjutant Harley from the frontline headquarters is here." The words of the chief guard reminded Hudson of the official document he threw into the trash can a few days ago. "Bring him over here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： grim duke Chapter 211 Cold-faced Duke After a brief conversation, Hudson understood Harley''s intention. As expected, Dapez''s battle situation is tight, and they need to make some moves. Cutting off the logistics of the orc army is purely a great goal, and it is impossible to think of it without drinking a few pounds. Thinking about the guys in the capital, they don''t have such illusions either. The main purpose is to get them moving so that the orcs don''t continue to increase their troops. Although there is no specific data, Hudson can also calculate that the orc army besieging Dapes will not be less than 300,000 based on the mobilization of troops from the Bearman Royal Court. This number is still increasing. Although the elite troops are only the first ones, the cannon fodder seems to have no upper limit. The reason for all this is clear without studying Hudson. It is nothing more than the nobles in the inland provinces are easier to bully, and it is less difficult to obtain food supplies. Any castle, conquering it will bring a lot of gains. Even if the defenders burned the granary, it would be useless. The stomachs of the orcs were strong enough to satisfy their hunger with charred grain. As long as the speed of breaking the city is fast enough, the food will not be burned out. With all the meat and food available, the pressure on logistics has been reduced, so we can naturally continue to increase troops to the front line. Many ants kill elephants. Watching more and more besieged orc armies, the pressure on the isolated defenders can be imagined. "Understood Baron Harley, please tell Marshal Hodge, we will wait for the opportunity to find a fighter. Within this month at the latest, the expeditionary force will plan a major operation, just let him wait for our good news. " Hudson promised heartily. There are actions, and the specific time depends on when the orcs give them a chance. After all, elite soldiers are produced, and Hudson also needs to find a suitable opportunity to let the two newly formed legions meet blood. The Battle of Dacias cannot be counted, and the defeated soldiers who are chased by others will not have the effect of exercise at all. "Thank you Earl Hudson for your understanding. Your Excellency the Marshal is under a lot of pressure now. To tell you the truth, we have failed to return after several attacks. You are aware of the situation in Dapace. The Terran Alliance decided to launch a war against the orcs, but the issue of troop quotas was still arguing. " Baron Halley said worriedly. Different from outsiders like Hudson, the local nobles of the Principality of Moxi have great expectations for the defense of Dapez, or this is their last hope. Once Dapace falls, the Principality of Moxi can basically declare coolness. Just listen to the relocation of the capital and fight again, the most affluent Great Plains are lost, and the remaining rotten land simply cannot support the next war. Restoring the country after the war depends on the situation. If it was just to drive away the orc army, with this evil neighbor, it is estimated that not many people would plan to plot the land of the Principality of Moxi. But this time the Terran Alliance is determined to give the orcs a good look. In case the orc empire is really hit hard, it helps the Alpha Kingdom regain its lost ground, and the Principality of Moxi has become a safe rear again. Wealth + safety, looting is inevitable. The nobles who participated in the war came together to share the pie, and the Principality of Moxi, which relied on others to support the restoration of the country, did not speak hard. The best way is to be able to stand up, lest they all be beaten into exiled nobles, with no capital in their hands, and can only let outsiders come to share the cake. "Don''t worry, Baron Harley, the problems facing our two countries are similar. If there is a problem in your country, we will not be much better. Looking at what the orcs did was clearly the last madness. It is estimated that they were frightened by the alliance''s resolution, trying to quickly sweep the northern land before the coalition forces of various countries came, so as to attract other alien races to join the war. However, this evil approach is doomed to fail. The great Lord of Dawn will not watch his people being slaughtered by orcs all the time. Now is the last darkness before dawn, the light will come soon. In view of the delay in the arrival of reinforcements from various countries, I think your country can first seek some help from the alliance that can be realized as soon as possible. For example: lack of strategic materials, weapons and equipment, or high-end power support, especially air power. Hawkmen fly above our heads all day long, and many secrets are exposed, which is really hard to guard against. The connection between our various units still needs to be strengthened. If you have enough air power and link the defenders on the entire defense line, the combat effectiveness that can be exerted can definitely be doubled. " Hudson tried to persuade. If you don''t take things from the Human Race Alliance, you won''t take them for nothing. If it really received funding from various countries, as an expeditionary force representing the Alpha Kingdom, it would definitely be able to get a share of the pie. As for the debt issue involved, that is a matter of the Principality of Moxi, and has nothing to do with him, the guest general. Small calculations are not important, the key is that these suggestions are really solving problems. Nesting in the Fort of Flying Bears, he hesitated to take any action, not because the orc army was powerful, and it was not because Hudson was timid. In recent days, Hudson has been studying the habits of the Eagle scouts, hoping to find an opportunity to give them a wave of ruthlessness, and plan a hunting operation by the way. However, there is still a high level of uncertainty. If the Eagle scouts were cautious enough to observe from a distance and not come within range, Hudson could do nothing. Even if the scouts succeed for the first time, the scouts will not return for a long time, and the enemy will send people over for the second and third time. It is only a matter of time before they are exposed. Even if Bear Stearns makes a move, there is no way to guarantee that a large number of Eagles will be kept. After all, flying in the air, the line of sight is wide enough. Adjacent Eagle scouts can keep a sufficient distance. It is also difficult to complete at the same time if you want to silence. If you really want to take action, the time left for the army to act is only a few hours. The battle must be ended quickly before the troops are withdrawn. "Your Excellency, I will truthfully report your feedback to the country. I will notify you as soon as I have the result. But to strengthen communication, I can apply for two griffin cavalry to be stationed in Flying Bear''s Fort. If there is a situation, we can contact immediately. " Baron Harley replied seriously. These problems are far beyond his authority, even beyond the authority of Marshal Hodge. All he can do is report it. It was the dignitaries in the royal capital who made the final decision. Even two Griffin cavalry need to apply to Marshal Hodge. "All right!" Hudson nodded and said. Something is better than nothing, although only two griffin cavalry were fooled for the time being, that was a good start. The main duty is to strengthen communication, and it is feasible to go out occasionally to investigate the enemy''s situation. There are few aerial scouts, so use them as a baby. It is not extravagant to find out the detailed intelligence of the enemy, as long as the enemy''s movement is determined at the critical moment. Deep in his heart, Hudson became more and more enthusiastic about the idea of ??forming an air force. Unfortunately, this is not a problem that you can have if you want to or not. Not to mention an individual, even if it is a country, it is very difficult to build an air force. The biggest problem is that flying monsters are hard to find. They are all flying in the sky, and the probability of being captured alive is very low; even less can be domesticated. Under normal circumstances, they can only plan for the eggs of monsters, and take them back to find a way to incubate them. Among the human race, the most widely used is the Griffin Cavalry. It''s not that the Griffon Cavalry has the strongest combat effectiveness, it''s mainly because the hatching success rate of Griffin eggs is higher than other monsters. On the contrary, it is a high-level flying monster. Even if you get their eggs, it is difficult to hatch them, let alone mass-produce them. Frankly speaking, this is a long road, and what is needed is accumulation. Even if the Warcraft is hatched, it will be difficult to use it in a short time. Often the formation of an air force requires the efforts of several generations. To reproduce and expand, the financial, manpower, and material resources needed to be invested are all astronomical. Far water can''t quench thirst, Hudson can only temporarily abandon redundant thoughts, and hope that the power of the human race alliance can solve the threat in the sky. The eastern defense line of the Warhammer Kingdom, except for the orc army who came to test the defense line at the beginning of the collapse of Fort Augustus, these days have been calm. It was unbelievably quiet. If it weren''t for the fact that the diplomats of the Warhammer Kingdom had been active outside, it would have been almost overlooked that they were also one of the protagonists of the war. If the orc army doesn''t invade, the Warhammer Kingdom doesn''t dare to take the initiative to do things. Apart from the continuous expansion of the army, all that''s left is to strengthen the defense line. In a sense, it is the outrageous low-keyness of the Warhammer Kingdom that has created the current tragedy of the Principality of Moxie. If they had learned from the Alpha Kingdom, after the orc army turned around and turned to the Principality of Moxi, they would make troubles on the border every now and then, the current situation would definitely be different. Of course, if they really did this, the Principality of Moxi might indeed be saved, but they might be the ones who were hammered. On the one hand, the allies are beaten, and on the other hand, they are beaten. This multiple choice question is easy to do. Although it is somewhat immoral, between countries, it is not possible to make a living by relying on morality. The peaceful years will be broken one day. At some point, Duke Daniel''s tent suddenly appeared at the border between the Principality of Moxi and the Kingdom of Warhammer. With a few guards, he strolled low-key on the border, measuring the mountain, the water, and the place with his feet, like a low-level orc officer patrolling the border. The soldiers of the Warhammer Kingdom did not come out to stop the scene that was not surprising. It''s not that the officers and soldiers on the front line didn''t have bloodshed, it''s mainly because the kingdom suddenly ordered them not to provoke border conflicts. Counting the days, it was just after the Terran Alliance made the decision to go to war against the Orc Empire. Before this, although the Warhammer Kingdom was equally low-key, under the pressure of its allies, it still went out every now and then to kill a few orcs. The sudden stop now is naturally because the danger is about to be lifted, and the original Triple Alliance has become tasteless. Standing on the standpoint of Warhammer Kingdom, this is definitely the most correct choice. Only by preserving strength in the early stage of the war can it be possible to reap enough benefits for the kingdom later. Of course, for the high-level leaders of the Warhammer Kingdom, as long as they don''t continue to be neighbors with the orcs, it doesn''t matter even if they get nothing. Alpha Kingdom wants to regain lost ground, no problem. As the best allies, they have absolutely full support. There is no other reason. Since they became neighbors with the orcs, their daily military expenditures have tripled. It''s not over yet. Under the harassment of orcs, many lands in the border area were forced to be abandoned, and many provinces in the north were not peaceful. In the current war, it seems that the Warhammer Kingdom has not lost much. In fact, from the day the war broke out, the rich and powerful men in the kingdom have rarely been able to sleep well. The enemy may come over at any time, and the days without coming are often the most tormenting. Need to be vigilant all the time, suppressed for a long time, and seeing the tragedy of the Principality of Moxi, the top management of the Warhammer Kingdom has become more conservative. It''s a pity that this kind of restraint and show of favor falls into the eyes of the orc executives as cowardice. In the Orc Empire, only the weak need to humble themselves, and the strong disdain this. There was a certain distance in the defense line, Duke Daniel suddenly stopped, and said indifferently: "There is no need to continue, the cowards in the Warhammer Kingdom are well prepared. Although the defense line has not yet been completed, it is difficult to break through in a short time with what we see now. The Terran Alliance has stepped in, and we don''t have much time left, so we can''t spend it here with them. Subpoena to the imperial court, I support the attack on the Kingdom of Warhammer. However, the places to break through must be chosen by me personally. " If there are inconsistencies, the accompanying envoy of the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor will be completely surrounded. However, due to the majesty of Duke Daniel, he could only force himself to suppress his doubts. "The Duke of Cold Face" is not called for nothing. Unless this person is willing, no matter who he is facing, he will not explain. Originally, such an arrogant person should not be able to get along in the imperial court, but the final result every time proved that Duke Daniel''s judgment was correct. In the Silver Moon Imperial Court, which worships the strong, Duke Daniel, who has outstanding abilities, quickly stood out from his peers. When a person continues to succeed, his rebellious character is no longer a shortcoming, but will be regarded as the unique temperament of the strong. Don''t ask why, just say it''s natural. In the big orc empire, there are not many good-tempered strongmen. Although Duke Daniel was extraordinarily cold and arrogant, and he was unwilling to buy anyone''s account, but he was too good at fighting if he couldn''t stand it. Taking stock of past achievements, no one in the Silver Moon Imperial Court can compare, even if you look at the entire Orc Empire, there is no one comparable. The "Military God" who was killed with a knife and a gun was naturally worshiped by everyone. His status in the Silver Moon Imperial Court also went up with the tide. Of course, in addition to personal ability, Duke Daniel''s background is also a plus. As the precious son of the contemporary Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, he has been the favored son of heaven since he was a child. Others want to suppress, but they don''t have the courage to take action. One minute late, no problem (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： The Lost Orc Army Chapter 212 The missing orc army At the critical moment of life and death, the nobles of the Moxi Principality still have a bit of a big picture. After receiving the order from the capital, all the defenders on Terence''s defense line moved. Regardless of the outcome of the battle, as long as the defenders move, it will be a restraint on the orc army. In order to ensure the safety of the logistics line, the orcs also had to send more troops to escort. Some active generals were on the most wanted list of the Orc Empire. But this has no meaning other than venting hatred. Originally, the two sides are mortal enemies, who cares about the wanted order of the Orc Empire! As the guard of Flying Bear Castle, Hudson is still on the list even though he didn''t do much. There is no way, the people under him are too professional. All the sons of nobles from the north have their ancestral craftsmanship. They were able to obtain titles. In addition to the legacy of their ancestors, this skilled craftsmanship also played a big role. A few years ago, when they went south from the north to seal off, the private troops brought over one by one were fed by orcs. Now he is still doing his old job, but the original business was to go to the orc empire to catch slaves, but now it has become a problem for the orcs. The orc army looks huge, but it is actually composed of tribes. In terms of internal organization and coordination, it is far inferior to the human race. There is still hatred among many neighboring tribes. There are a lot of contradictions between different races. Being able to gather together is purely the pressure of the five imperial courts. Where there is contradiction, there is opportunity. Hudson didn''t know exactly what happened, and he wasn''t interested in getting to the bottom of it. Anyway, he just asked his subordinates to cause some trouble for the orcs, and then he was listed at the top of the most wanted list. The furious performance of the beast not only failed to frighten Hudson, but aroused his greater interest. Didnt come to the door with a large army, didnt he just tell him clearly: the strength of the troops is tight, and I cant take care of his bad luck for the time being. If you don''t use the opportunity, it will be automatically invalidated when it expires. The consumption of multi-line combat will be unbearable to anyone who puts it on. Now the core strategy of the orcs is to besiege the city of Dapace. If they mobilize 200,000 to 300,000 troops to besiege the Fort of Flying Bear, it will definitely affect the overall strategic layout. With the Human Race Alliance likely to send troops at any time, the top management of the Orc Empire had to consider the time effect. It is completely clear at a glance whether pulling out a nail or destroying a country is more important. The orcs don''t want to be brutally beaten, the only way is to drag more aliens to end and share the pressure together. Now what they need is not to strengthen local control, but to make as much noise as possible to prove to the outside world that the overlord of the human race is corrupt. "Earl, just received the news from the spies that a large orc convoy has returned from the front line. The spies checked behind the convoy and found that there were deep wheel marks on the ground, which should be full of cargo. " Hearing "Come back from the front", Hudson was instantly interested. The army of orcs slaughtered all directions. In addition to the wanton killings, there were also burglaries. Compared to the convoys transporting food and grass to the front line, these convoys full of loot are the real fat. It''s just that the number of such fleets is rare. When they knew they were invincible, the nobles of the human race would usually destroy their property in order not to take advantage of the orcs. Most of the time, what the orc army can loot is too late to destroy, or in other words, there is no way to destroy property. Painful people, God pays off. After telling his subordinates to pay attention for so long, Hudson finally let Hudson wait. "Tom, notify the expeditionary force to assemble, and order the Griffon Cavalry to wander around the sky and check from a distance to see if there is an enemy ambush nearby." Although fat meat is good, it is necessary to be vigilant. The logistics line is often harassed, and the orcs have become cunning. Many defenders obviously went out to rob the orcs for food, but because they were not careful enough in their actions, they ended up becoming food for the orc army. Those who can successfully withdraw the troops are all veterans on the battlefield. More troops have paid a big price for this. Of course, the failure of the operation is a failure. Hudson has not heard of a case of annihilation. Obviously, these noble generals who have dealt with orcs for a while have become mature now. Everyone was very vigilant, and when they sensed something was wrong, they immediately led the troops out of the way. Everyone has self-knowledge, like the newly formed legion whose combat effectiveness has been overwhelmed, they will never be taken out to give away their heads. The troops that can participate in the operation, even if they are not elite divisions, are mostly veterans and semi-elite. Besides, the orcs'' main force is limited at the moment, and there are too many places that need to be taken into account. A large part of the army responsible for carrying out the ambush mission is miscellaneous soldiers, and their real combat effectiveness is not very strong, so everyone did not suffer much. Hudson''s operation this time is no exception, and he only takes out troops that can fight. The city defense corps and the newly formed 23rd corps, which had been defeated in combat effectiveness, were all left in the city, and they definitely didn''t want to eat alone. As for the second and third legions whose combat effectiveness is a mystery and have just been restored, they only mobilized some officers and soldiers to participate in the battle. After all, it was just an ordinary robbery, and there was no need for too many troops at all. Taking action with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, the task of most soldiers is not to rob, but to prepare for reinforcements. Regardless of the fact that the orcs have a lot of troops stationed nearby, at a certain point, there are not many mobile troops that can be immediately dispatched for reinforcements. During the war, the best way to stand out ismilitary exploits. The more exploits you have in your hands, the tougher you can speak. This is the only opportunity for the small and medium-sized nobles to transcend the limitations of their status and participate in the struggle for the right to speak. The Principality of Moxi is now in an era of turmoil. It would be a pity if the status of the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force is not used. Run to fight the orcs, Hudson is not so naive. It is still possible to lead the team to rob the orcs to make a fortune, and at the same time use the heads of the orcs to make military exploits. The growth of a famous general is a long-term accumulation process. Except for a few famous battles, most of them are small battles, the key is to fight more. Every battle is a qualification. A person who suddenly made great achievements and ascended to a high position will attract the envy of countless people; but after a person has gone through hundreds of battles, he will make another great contribution and rise to a high position, and everyone will only admire him. The silent rise of Moisture is widely accepted by the general public, because it is in line with everyone''s cognition, and everyone is working **** this road. When someone succeeds, it just proves that they are on the right path. This kind of success is an example for everyone to learn from. Suddenly popping up, this kind of identity transition that does not conform to the rules of the game will naturally be attacked and suppressed by all parties. In this respect, Hudson is lucky. In the previous two big victories, Crown Prince Caesar was at the front, and the bundled political propaganda made it impossible for the jealous ones to start. After Hudson took over the expeditionary force, although he did not make great contributions, he did not stop making small contributions. Going out every now and then to kill the orc number 180, I''m embarrassed to use it for publicity, but it''s very good on my resume. The wanted warrant from the Orc Empire was a divine assist. Being able to become the most hated existence by the enemy, who would dare to say that his military exploits have no weight? The number of enemies killed is small, it doesn''t matter, just add a zero after it. Putting it on the battlefield between humans and orcs, killing a hundred and eighty enemies, and annihilating a thousand and eight hundred enemies is the same as nothing. If you want to make an approval, there is no way to do it. On this issue, the nobles in the army, big and small, have vested interests. Hudson never took the credit for beheading. Except for the credit for coordinating the command, the rest of the military credits were all on the heads of the nobles below. If it is true that the investigation of the fake leader''s meritorious service, the first unlucky people will be the following people. Because the credit for the beheading can be quantified specifically, but it is difficult to have specific standards for the credit for the command. When it comes to investigation, the most direct charge is negligence, not pretending to be a military leader. Such a small crime is not worth mentioning to any noble general with great military exploits. Not only did he pick himself out, but more importantly, Hudson successfully created an image of a "good leader who is not greedy for credit", and incidentally tied the expeditionary force together with benefits. They were all forced out. If you don''t use these methods, it is almost impossible to integrate an army with complex components in a short period of time. The robbing team was gathering, and a quiet troop mobilization was slowly kicking off under the city of Dapace, more than 200 miles away. The number of orc camps is still increasing, but the number of elite legions appearing less and less, every siege battle is a large number of cannon fodder charging. The elite orcs who served as the supervising team also dropped from the initial tens of thousands to thousands of people, and a large number of main forces suddenly disappeared. The strange changes in the orc camp quickly attracted the attention of the defenders in the city. Reported all the way, and finally reached the hands of Prime Minister Herceg. With everyone''s joint efforts, King Chris IX was finally rescued, but his body was still so weak that he couldn''t come out to preside over the overall situation. It doesnt matter whether its true or false. Anyway, Chris IX handed over the work of defending Dapez to a group of princes and ministers, and he stayed behind the scenes to concentrate on recuperating. "Several elite orc legions outside the city seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Didn''t you find it?" Prime Minister Herceg asked in disbelief. You must know that there are as many as eight main orc legions gathered under the city of Dapace. No matter where these elite legions point their troops, they can stir up a lot of trouble. "Respected Prime Minister, the number of Ying people is dozens of times that of ours, and the orc army trapped us in the city before it was mobilized. Our Griffin Cavalry regiment sent people out several times to investigate, but in the end they never returned. Now we can be sure that the Beamon Legion of the Orcs has not been mobilized, and the Eagle Legion has left about two to three thousand people. About 6,000 Yingren soldiers and the main force of the other three imperial courts temporarily disappeared from our sight. Leaving with them, there are four ordinary werewolf cavalry regiments. There are less than fifty griffin cavalry in the city. It is too risky to break through the enemy''s blockade during the day, and it is best to wait until nightfall to act. If you want to receive information, you have to wait until tomorrow night at the earliest. If you want to be quick, maybe you can take some special measures to contact the surrounding nobles. The orc army will definitely pass through their territory. As long as you verify the location, you can roughly judge the enemy''s purpose. " Campals said helplessly. As the head of the Griffin Cavalry, he has endured the most severe test every day since the outbreak of the war. Limited by the number of griffin cavalry, the Principality of Moxi has always used them as scouts. Even so, it still cannot change the reality of a large number of Griffon cavalry losses. When the eyes are closed and opened, there will be bad news. The number of griffin cavalry killed each time is not large, usually one or two cavalry is lost, the data is inconspicuous, but the problem is that it is difficult to replenish. It is true that the Principality of Moxi is raising griffins, but griffins are not hens that can lay eggs every day. The pitiful fertility, egg production is based on years. After finally laying a clutch of eggs, only one or two eggs can hatch out of more than a dozen eggs. This is not enough to guarantee that the little griffins will all grow up to adulthood safely. It is not that I have tried other means to increase the hatching rate, but unfortunately it is limited by the law of the jungle. The artificially bred griffins have degenerated in many ways, and the griffins that are born will continue to degenerate. It was originally a low-level monster, but after degenerating a few times, it became a beast directly. The combat power of the Beast Griffin is irrelevant for now, but its strength is really not good enough, and it simply cannot carry a grown man to fly. Even if you want to hatch artificially, you can only find wild griffin eggs. This kind of flying monsters that live in groups usually make their homes on the cliffs deep in the mountains of monsters. If you want to steal their eggs, you must first ask the monsters along the way if they would let you go. Unless you are lucky, you won''t even be able to see the shadow of the griffin egg, and it will directly turn into the feces of a monster. The long reproduction process + poor hatching rate restricts the growth of the Griffin Cavalry. Even though the Griffin cavalry''s individual combat effectiveness is obviously stronger than that of the Eagles, they are still always suppressed by the enemy. There is no way for eagles to kill griffins. "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, judging from the current situation, the situation in the Principality has actually deteriorated to the extreme. No matter where the orc army''s goal is, there will be no essential difference in the impact on our situation. Turning around and going back to besiege Terence''s line of defense has no real meaning other than wasting time. The orcs will most likely not do such useless work. Continuing to go south to occupy more of our territory, it would be worse than besieging Dapace, which would have a greater impact. As long as we take down our royal capital, the rest of the principality''s territory will follow suit. Then the remaining choices, there are only a few neighbors left. It doesn''t make much difference to the Principality whether the orcs choose to attack the Warhammer Kingdom or the Alpha Kingdom. " Martins said indifferently. The heavy pressure made the Minister of Military Affairs lose confidence and went down the road of being bad. Just after changing the perspective, Martins, who was originally anxious, calmed down instead. If you cant stop the orc armys movement, then simply dont bother to stop it, as long as you keep Dapace well. Even if the main force of the orcs suddenly disappeared, it still couldn''t move him. With a calm mind, it is easier to analyze the problem to the point. "Your Excellency, it is not completely unaffected. If we find out the movement of the orc army, we will know that we will call our allies. If the flames of war burn from our side to their doorsteps, but we dont notify them in time, it wont be a good time for everyone to meet in the future. " Foreign Minister Renato said depressingly. It''s easy to deal with it passively, but their foreign affairs department is in big trouble. Compared with the two neighbors, the strength of the Principality of Moxi is still so weak. If you offend someone to death, you will inevitably suffer in the future. Especially now that the strength of the two allies is still there, they have already been paralyzed by the orcs. In this context, unless you can kill your teammates, it is best not to do it, so as not to plant hidden dangers for yourself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Robbery - the fuse Chapter 213 RobberyFuse In order to avoid the sight of the orcs, groups of soldiers quietly left the Flying Bear Castle before dawn. As the coach, Hudson even acted as a sentry himself, leading Bear Stearns to patrol nearby. Theory is just theory after all, and Hudson didn''t have much confidence in the first big movement. But since he has embarked on the road of being a general, this step must be taken. Looking at the team with high morale, Hudson knew that the chicken blood was not in vain before the expedition. "Baron Kettley, this ambush mission is entrusted to you. After the operation is successful, I will send out a signal, and I will lead troops out to meet you." While speaking, Hudson did not forget to make an expression that I am optimistic about. It is impossible to be careless. The troops that can march at night are all carefully selected elites. In order to increase the success rate of the operation, Hudson had to reuse experienced Northland nobles. Even if we got along a little unhappy in the past, it will not affect the current cooperation. Other places are easy to handle. The most important thing is how to avoid the enemy''s detection after dawn. This is very critical. Although similar drills have been done, it is still a team of 3,000 people. If the traces are exposed, the orc transportation brigade will most likely become an encirclement and suppression army. "Your Excellency, please rest assured! As long as the orc transportation brigade arrives, I will definitely complete the task." Baron Kelette said excitedly. Opportunities to show their faces are rare, especially now that the positions of the two legion commanders are vacant, whoever can make great contributions first will grasp the opportunity. As a baron, serving as a legion commander is rare in the entire history of the Alpha Kingdom. There is such an opportunity now, entirely because of the special situation of the expeditionary force. It is impossible to send new generals in the country, and the original commanders of the legions are guilty. The era when the expeditionary force determined its position by status is over, and Hudson clearly announced that the appointment of the next legion commander will only be based on military merit. It''s a bit out of order, but given the current situation of the expeditionary force, this is already the best choice. Watching the team off, Hudson turned his attention to Bear Stearns, who had just returned from the investigation, and asked with concern: "Is there any major change in the bear court?" If you dare to come out to do something, you must first find out the strength of the nearby enemies. The Flying Bear Castle is within the sphere of influence of the Royal Bear Court, so Hudson naturally has to pay attention to them. "Don''t worry, I am very familiar with the breath of those bear cubs, there is no change. By the way, the camps of the orcs have been increased, and a messy race has been added, such as foxes, stinky pigs'' hoofs, dirty goblins... They are all useless goods, and you should be able to withstand them. Hudson, if you want me to say, you might as well bring someone to take over the bear court. In terms of numbers, the strength in your hands is not much less than theirs. " Bear Stearns'' words made Hudson roll his eyes directly. If wars were only based on the number of people, the orc army would have been driven back to their hometown long ago. Since the transfer of two main armies to the south, except for one main army, the remaining few cannon fodder armies of the Xiongren Imperial Court have average combat effectiveness. The strength gap between the two sides is not very different. Initiating a decisive battle is likely to hurt both sides. This is why Hudson dares to continue to do things. If conditions permit, Hudson really doesn''t mind taking away the bear court and adding a record in history to his resume. At worst, run away after the fight, and don''t give the orc army a chance to retaliate. With such an outstanding record, losing Flying Bear Castle is not worth mentioning at all. "Mr. Bear Stearns, don''t you think there are too many masters in the bear camp. Last time a certain bear passed by, but it almost got caught. In case we are stuck, the nearby orc army comes to help. Do you think the Moxi army hiding in the fortress can hold them back? " Hudson unceremoniously revealed the shortcomings. Since his debut, Bear Stearns has been going smoothly, and he is more like the protagonist than his master. Although his personality was influenced by Hudson during the growth process and became more stable, the supercilious arrogance in his bones still grew along with his strength. I walked a lot at night, but I still stepped on the pit after all. During a certain investigation into the Bearman Royal Camp, he was accidentally discovered by an orc master. The two sides fought in the bear court, and at the beginning they took advantage of it, but in the face of the orcs'' ignorant martial arts gang fights, Bear Stearns could only run in despair in the end. As soon as Xiong Sheng''s dark history came out, Bear Stearns'' good mood disappeared instantly. Two bear eyes stared fiercely at Hudson, and a pair of bear paws kept rubbing on the ground, as if warning: Ben Xiong is going to be impatient. However, he still defended himself strongly: "It was just that I was not prepared last time, so I fell into the way of those despicable and shameless people. You wait, after another hundred years, I will definitely go to them to settle accounts! " "One hundred years", Hudson shut up decisively when he heard this number. It is really sad to be the enemy of the longevity race. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but Bear Stearns has started for a hundred years. If the cub''s current strength growth rate is followed, Hudson doubts very much that after a hundred years, it will be able to directly dismantle the bear royal court. Forget it, its better not to offend the vengeful bear too deeply. Otherwise, after hundreds of years, it would be embarrassing to go to his grave to **** and pee. The sky gradually brightened, and Flying Bear Castle became noisy again. The gate of the city was suddenly opened, and Hudson led the cavalry team out of the city wall, scaring the surveillance eagle man to turn around and fly away. It wasn''t until the distance between the two sides was several miles away that they stopped in the air again. Having been a "good" neighbor for so long, the name of "Knight of the Bow" has already spread to the orc army. are all **** lessons that the companions sacrificed their lives for. It is said that once it enters the range of the bow knight, no eagle can go back alive. What is the range of this range, no one knows the eagle. But anyone who dares to try has already grown grass on their graves. Even if it is the strong of the Yingren clan, if they want to get rid of this threat, they will end up with hatred in the end. Suffering losses one after another made Hudson, the "Knight of the Bow", almost bewildered the nearby Eagle soldiers. Thanks to the sponsorship of the Principality of Moxi and the gathering of the cavalry in the rout, Hudson finally managed to gather four cavalry regiments. First the cavalry came out, and then the infantry went out of the city, as if it was a daily necessary subject training. The training ground is still a few miles away from the castle, and the land near the castle has become a vegetable garden for the army. Food can be stored, but fresh vegetables are difficult to store for a long time. It''s okay to eat pickles once in a while, but noble gentlemen can''t bear to eat them every day. There is also a vegetable garden in the castle, but it is replanted from the original garden, and the output is extremely limited. I dont know how long I will stick to it. After the war eased slightly, Hudson ordered to replant some fast-ripening vegetables outside the city. The green vegetable field brings not only vegetables, but also hope. Its not that no orcs came to do things, but they all turned into fertilizer in the end. Perhaps it was due to fear of the strength of the defenders. After the tentative confrontation, the Xiongren imperial court resolutely acquiesced that the territory within a radius of more than ten miles was Lord Hudson''s territory. Thanks to the Leboron family. If they hadn''t given Xiongren a wave of ruthlessness, Xiongrenhuang would never be as peaceful as he is now. In the sky, seeing the team resting on the spot after leaving the city, an Eagle soldier asked suspiciously: "Jesus, something is wrong. Why are the human soldiers resting and not training?" Jesus'' Yingman rolled his eyes at his companion and said, "Nonsense, I saw it too. But Cummins, what does it matter to us whether the human soldiers are trained or not? Maybe after a while, people will start training. Do you have to go back and report on such a trivial matter? " It is not easy to be a scout, not only to be able to obtain information, but also to have a certain ability to identify. If you run back to report on trivial matters, there is a high probability that you will die of exhaustion on the road. Cummins shook his head and couldn''t help complaining: "Of course not, this is the Fort of Flying Bear, and the strength of the defenders can catch up with Terence City. It''s useless even if they find out the problem, the cowards of the bear people have been frightened for a long time, and they dare not come to a decisive battle with them. If it was under the jurisdiction of the Beamon royal family, no human army would dare to come out for training. Every time the Beamon cavalry appeared, the human soldiers were frightened..." "You can''t say that. The defenders of Flying Bear Castle are not ordinary people. It is said that they are all elites from the Alpha Kingdom, and they are not comparable to the Moxi people. I heard that the Beamon cavalry suffered a loss in their hands last time. The Xiongren Emperor''s Court now has the same strength as them, and it is really impossible to win a fight. " The wheels pressed against the fallen leaves, making a continuous "squeak" sound, like a beautiful piece of music. As the **** officer of the convoy, Van Lumulov was in a particularly good mood. Escorting the booty back to the imperial court, this kind of good job was only won by him after defeating countless competitors. From the deep rut marks, we can see how rich the harvest this time is. Sending it to the imperial court, rewards are definitely indispensable. The road ahead suddenly became difficult. The uneven road forced the carriage to slow down. This changed the face of Van Lumulov, who was eager to go back to claim credit, and sternly shouted at the escorting soldiers: "What are you all doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry over to push the cart. Don''t forget that there are human army activities nearby. If they run into it, it is unknown whether you will be able to go back alive. " While speaking, the whip in his hand also waved. Seeing that someone is not working hard, it is a whip to go up. I just dont know why, but the road ahead is becoming more and more difficult. It is already difficult to pull the carriage forward with horsepower alone, and more and more soldiers joined the cart team. Van Rumlov has traveled this road three times, and now it is the fourth time. Compared with the previous few times, this meeting is obviously much more difficult. The uneven road surface and water accumulation in many areas are obviously the result of no one maintaining it for a long time. Even if it is man-made damage, it is not destroyed now. There is no trace of ground breaking around, and Van Lumulov is very relieved. While pushing the cart, it is inevitable to let the soldiers build the road ahead. Relying on tinkering and working together with humans and animals, they finally passed the most difficult road. Van Lumulov, who was in a good mood, was considering whether to let everyone stop and have a rest. Suddenly, a voice came, which directly made him break out in a cold sweat. "Head, the left flank has found a human army approaching us." "Leader, the right wing found out..." "Leader, we found..." In the blink of an eye, the enemy was coming from three sides, putting Van Lumulov under great pressure. It is impossible to run. People can run away, but the convoy cannot. There are enemies on three sides, and the seemingly safe rear is a rough and uneven road. The enemy made a move in this place, and it was obvious that they had scouted it in advance. Just as Van Lumulov was hesitating, the human army had already appeared in the sky. "Light the smoke, everyone takes up arms, surrounds the carriages, and relies on the convoy to defend!" At the critical moment, Van Rumlov still showed the qualities that an **** officer should have, and made the most realistic decision. "kill!" "kill!" Deafening shouts of killing sounded on the plain, and countless crossbow arrows attacked the orc soldiers in the circle. The car array provides good defense for the orc soldiers, but also limits their movement space. Facing the overwhelming rain of arrows, the orc soldiers did not try to fight back. Unfortunately, the enemy used magic crossbows, but they held the most primitive bows and arrows in their hands. The gap in weapons and equipment made this battle an unequal position from the very beginning. After secretly cursing bad luck, Van Lumulov hurriedly ordered to the panicked soldiers: "Idiot, don''t run around, go to the carriage and find something that can defend against arrows and put it on your head!" While speaking, a large shield appeared above Van Lumulov''s head. It''s a pity that not all orc soldiers are qualified to equip this kind of equipment. Limited by productivity, even if they are soldiers in the elite army of the bear people, there are only a small number of soldiers who can get armor and shields. For most ordinary bear soldiers, it is considered lucky to be able to obtain a pair of leather armor. When encountering an enemy''s arrow, just take a wooden board to top it. This thing is much cheaper than expensive iron shields. After a short delay, the human army has already reached the front of the battle. The **** scene brought the charioteer to the verge of losing control. "Kill all the poor horses and destroy the wheels!" Van Rumlov ordered decisively. It seems to be to stabilize the car formation, but in fact he has prepared for the worst. The enemy came too ferociously, and they were all elites. Only the soldiers who were escorted, the hope of keeping the convoy was very slim. What can be done now is to use the car array to deal with the enemy, delaying the time as much as possible, and waiting for the reinforcements to arrive. Even if the resistance fails and there is no carriage available, it will be difficult for the enemy to take away the property on the carriage in a short time. Seeing the scene in front of him, Baron Kelette ordered with a gloomy face: "Knight Holman, send a signal to the Earl that we need carriage support. Everyone else, follow me to kill these bastards!" It can be seen that Kelette is really angry. This move had been prevented a long time ago, but the worst scenario finally happened. The officer who escorted the convoy behaved too simply, destroying the carriage just after the battle started, and did not give him a chance to stop it at all. If there is no ready-made carriage available, then the only option is to activate the backup plan and let the prepared carriage team take care of it. Undoubtedly, it takes a lot of time to reverse the materials, and for the team executing the robbery plan, the risk has increased several times. The rising smoke quickly attracted the attention of the Eagle soldiers patrolling nearby. After sensing the big battle below, he did not wait for the slightest hesitation, and immediately passed the news to the bear camp. Almost at the same time, Hudson also received the signal. Although there are no eagle soldiers to summon, he can set up temporary beacon towers along the way. It is only necessary to leave a few sentries every ten miles, and when they find their own wolf smoke ignited, they will light the special magic wolf smoke cake in their hands. It only takes a few transfers to pass the message back. It is even possible to make an agreement in advance, and pass some simple messages through the number of wolf smoke. "Tom, take the carriage team to meet him, and the rest will attack with my army!" While giving the order, Hudson had already stepped on the horse. Appearing at the forefront of the team, he took out the knight sword and pointed out the direction for the army. Four thousand cavalry and twenty thousand infantry, fully armed, embarked on the journey. It can be said that for this battle, Hudson took out all his assets. In field battles, the more troops the better. Rather than carrying a lot of cannon fodder, it is more convenient to only bring the elite. If the situation of the battle is at a stalemate, you can still call the younger brothers to come over and act as the last straw. Dare to jump out at this time, the main reason is that there is only one main army of the bear royal court, which is an infantry army, and the number of cavalry is very limited. Less cavalry does not mean weak combat effectiveness. If the Behemoth heavy cavalry is the king of the cavalry world, then the Bearman heavy infantry is the king of the infantry, and they all have the reputation of being the best in the world. Showing his sword to such an enemy is not because Hudson is arrogant, but because he already has calculations in his heart. Before thinking about victory, think about defeat first. Heavy infantry is powerful, but it also has a fatal weakness, that is, it moves slowly. The bulky armor is also not a small burden on the strong bear soldiers. When encountering such an enemy, even if you can''t beat it, you can still run past it. The risk of failure is manageable, then all that remains is victory. War is gambling, and when the odds of winning are high enough, bets must be made decisively. Bearman Emperor''s Court just ordered the rescue of the transport convoy when they received the news that the army from Flying Bear Fort came out, and the Bear Emperor''s bear temper was also aroused. "Asshole, I really thought that the emperor was afraid that he would fail! Bruno Army Commander, the army of Flying Bear Castle is entrusted to you. Commander of the Boggs Corps and the Commander of the Nonandez Corps, you are in charge of leading the troops and following along. I don''t care how you arrange it, in short, you must show the prestige of my bear clan. If we want the people to be scared when they hear our name, it is best to destroy the elite of the Flying Bear Castle. Commander Raoul, you lead people to detour and rescue our transport team. No matter what you encounter along the way, don''t get entangled with the Terran army. " As soon as Xiong Renhuang''s voice fell, several legion leaders were dumbfounded. The head of the Bruno Legion hastily stepped forward to persuade him: "Your Majesty, if so many troops are dispatched at one time, there will only be one ordinary legion left in the imperial court. I think it is better to leave 2,000 heavy infantry, and the other three legions each leave half of their strength to ensure the safety of the imperial court. " "Don''t worry, the only thing nearby that can pose a threat to us is the human army in Flying Bear Castle. The rest are frightened birds. They make small moves on weekdays, and everyone is timid. How dare you come and act wild in my imperial court! Even if it really comes, a defender of an ordinary legion is enough to hold on until you return. On the contrary, if you dont have enough troops, Im afraid you wont be able to take down the human army in Flying Bear Castle. According to the collected information, the Earl of Hudson is a very difficult opponent. If you dare to jump out now, you must rely on something. If you are not prepared enough, it is easy to suffer a big loss. " Xiong Renhuang said calmly. Dare to allocate troops like this, he naturally has confidence. In addition to the army, there are many masters accompanying the army in the Xiongren Royal Court. It is all the wealth accumulated by the Xiongren clan painstakingly. In order to prevent the beheading attack by the human race masters, he brought out many masters. For some reason, the thought of Xiong Renhuang felt a pain in the flesh. First lost more than a dozen masters in the Bethel Fortress, and was attacked by a mysterious earth bear not long ago, and unfortunately lost a few people. According to this way of playing, I am afraid that before the end of the war, his heritage of the Xiongren Imperial Court will be wiped out. Suddenly felt that the masters cultivated by the imperial court at a great cost should not be allowed to participate in the war of attrition. It''s just that the words have already been spoken, and Xiong Renhuang is too embarrassed to take them back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： beast language everywhere Chapter 214 Beast language everywhere Bathed in the autumn wind, under the command of Hudson, the expeditionary force completed formation on the avenue, waiting for the orc army to come. This is not the only way for the orc rescue transport team to go, but it is the best way. If we take a detour, not to mention an additional 30 miles, the road is still winding. There are 10,000 infantry in the center, 5,000 infantry on each of the two wings, and 4,000 cavalry cruising beyond the two wings, a total of 24,000 people. The army dressed in armor and tied with red scarves, under the sunlight, looks like a maple forest in autumn, fiery red. A burst of loud and urgent horns, the orc army appeared in the sky, the blackness was like a pine forest all over the field, but the formation was much more chaotic. Looking at the formation alone, it doesn''t look like an elite. However, as the bear army in the central army, it still aroused Hudson''s idea. Although the pace was a little messy, the big man wearing the armor was not easy to mess with at first glance. Compared with the bear soldiers who are generally 2.34 meters tall and weigh 400 pounds, the expeditionary soldiers with an average height of less than 1.7 meters are really a comparison between beasts and... Stone hammer, this is the first heavy infantry in the mainland. With this physique and tonnage, if it can''t be regarded as the number one in the mainland, then it has to be replaced by a giant. However, the giant race has withdrawn from the mainland stage long ago, and now the number of remaining giants is extremely limited, so they can only settle in a corner. Two armies with very different styles met on the plain. Suddenly, drums and horns blared, and flags fluttered in the wind. "Strike!" Accompanied by Hudson''s order, the cavalry cruising outside took the lead and marched towards the cannon fodder army of the orcs. The infantry strode forward in neat steps, like a mountain wall, shouting "kill" every three steps, and moved forward calmly. Seeing this scene, Commander Bruno''s face changed slightly, and he quickly returned to nature. The physique of the bear people is destined to be natural infantry. As for the cavalry, don''t embarrass the bear. Based on their tonnage and armor, the weight can easily exceed 500 pounds, and the fragile war horses cannot bear all this. Perhaps elephants are more suitable for them. In the era when orcs dominated the mainland, the bear people had a prestigious elephant army. Unfortunately, with the decline of the orc hegemony, the elephant cavalry of the bear clan also disappeared, and even the domesticated elephant herd was wiped out by the human race. Since then, the cavalry has become a shortcoming of the bear people, and they can only focus on the development of infantry. As far as the Bruno army knows, the imperial court has secretly formed a new cavalry regiment, but the scale is not too large, and it has not been involved in this war. "Army attack!" Ignore the enemy cavalry, this is Bruno''s final choice. In the history of the bear people, they were only broken by the Beamon cavalry once, and the human cavalry was obviously not qualified. As for the two cannon fodder legions, if they can hold back the elite cavalry of the human race, they have completed their respective missions. The shrill sound of horns shook the ground, and the cavalry of the Expeditionary Army, who roared to meet them, suddenly turned to abandon the army and went straight to the rear of the orc army when they approached the camp of the orc army. Flanking back and forth? In an instant, Bruno realized that something was wrong. The human cavalry did not attack them, but rushed all the way towards the imperial camp. "Oops!" Realizing this, Bruno Jun''s face suddenly darkened. What''s the use of defeating the elite of the human race in front of you if you lose the royal camp? "Send an order to let the Eagleman go out to investigate and see if the human army in the nearby fortress has been dispatched!" In the blink of an eye, the two armies collided like mountains and seas, like thunder resounding through the valley, and like a raging wave hitting the mountains. Long swords and scimitars clanged and danced, spears and spears whizzed and flew, dense arrows rained like locusts passing over the sky and covered the sky, and the dull shouts and short roars made the mountains and rivers tremble. Two elite armies fought fiercely on the plain. Iron men collided, death never came, ferocious faces, **** swords, deep howls, filled with smoke and dust, the entire plain was shrouded and annihilated by the tragic atmosphere of this primitive fighting... Seeing that his own troops suffered from this round of flesh and blood collision, Hudson immediately ordered: "Everyone shout with me, go straight to the bear emperor''s court, and capture the bear emperor alive!" "Go straight to the bear emperor''s court, and capture the bear emperor alive!" "Go straight to the bear emperor''s court, and capture the bear emperor alive!" The overwhelming shouts were actually shouted in the language of the bear tribe. Although the pronunciation is not so standard, it is enough for all bear soldiers to understand. The astonishing cry shocked the hearts of the bear soldiers in the battle. Terran cavalry is gone! The shock in my heart was reflected on the battlefield, and the pace under my feet inevitably slowed down a bit. What is fighting on the battlefield is a breath of blood. Once the breath is vented, it will be difficult to revive it. Although the defeat was unlikely, the opportunity to defeat the expeditionary army in one go was lost. The two sides fought fiercely together, but Bruno, as the main general, was suffering a lot in his heart. One side is the battlefield, the other side is the imperial court, it is really difficult to choose. At this moment, the two army commanders had already arrived in front of Bruno, and Nonandez was the first to pick up the topic: "General Bruno, the enemy deliberately lured us out, obviously for the imperial court. Tried to drag us here and launch a sneak attack while the imperial court was empty. Perhaps at this moment, the nearby human army has all come out of the fortress and launched a siege to the imperial court! " "Commander of the Nonandez Legion, I have sent the Eagles out to investigate, and news will come back soon." He said so on the lips, but deep down in his heart, Bruno didn''t think that the human race would give up this good opportunity. There is an ordinary army stationed in the imperial court, and there are many masters accompanying him. If it is just the defenders in the nearby human fortresses, he is not too worried. But now that 4,000 more elite cavalry have joined, everything has changed. It is clear that this is deliberately done by the human race. Since it was well prepared to gather a group of human masters and take the opportunity to attack the Xiong Renhuang, it is not surprising. After guessing the conspiracy of the human race, Bruno became more and more embarrassed. Now that the two sides have fought together, they failed to defeat the enemy in one go, and it was obvious that the winner could not be determined for a while. Once the order to retreat is given, the human army is bound to follow behind and catch up. A little carelessness and a retreat can turn into a rout. "General Bruno, the safety of the imperial court is of the utmost importance. Before there is still time, hurry up and bring your troops back to aid the imperial court!" As for the enemy army in front of us, leave it to us. Even if you can''t beat them, you can still hold them back. " The head of the Boggs Corps offered to cut off the rear. Although he is the head of the motley army, he is also from the bear family. In a critical moment, the first consideration is the interests of the Xiongren clan. The imperial court fell, and not only the 10,000 defenders in the camp were lost, but also a group of high-ranking royal families in the camp. Even if all the high-level executives escaped smoothly, the political horror and disaster would still hurt the Xiongren clan. This is much more serious than losing a main force before. "Report!" Before Bruno could make a decision, the Hawkman had already brought news. "During our investigation, we found a large number of human troops in the southeast direction, moving towards the imperial court. Judging from the marching team, there are no less than 20,000 people. It is not yet known which unit it is. " Bruno was about to speak when another eagle soldier fell from the sky. "Report!" "The defenders of Fort Landry came out. The target seems to be in the direction of our royal court. The long line is several miles away..." The last straw that crushed the inner balance appeared, and Bruno didn''t care about delay any longer, and immediately ordered: "The order sounded, and Ming Jin withdrew the troops. The bear army followed me back to rescue the imperial court!" Boggs Corps Commander, Nonnandez Corps Commander, you are responsible for leading people to stop the enemy. In any case, the enemy must be held back for at least two hours, and they cannot be allowed to join the siege of the imperial court! " The call to withdraw troops sounded, and the bear soldiers who were fighting fiercely left their opponents and wanted to leave the battlefield. After finally waiting for the fighter plane, how could Hudson be relentless, and immediately ordered: "The orcs are defeated, we can''t let them run away!" Whether anyone believed it or not, the guards around him shouted, and then all the soldiers shouted. This time it is not the language of the bear people, but the most widely spread common language of the orc empire. How many people can understand, Hudson does not know. Anyway, there is no loss in shouting a few times, there are always a few stupid orcs in so many orcs, one by one is counted as one. For these few words, he spent half a month promoting them in the army before the soldiers remembered them all. Facts have proved that there are really many fools these days. Hearing the shouts and seeing the bear soldiers retreating, the two orc legions that were originally in charge of the rear fell into chaos first. "Go back quickly, the human race lied to you, you idiots!" "The supervising team will be killed, and those who retreat without authorization will be executed!" The two army commanders who were in charge of breaking the rear shouted with all their might. It''s a pity that the supervisory team can kill sporadic deserters, but it can''t stop the army in chaos. The first to be affected was the orderly retreat of the bear army. The chaotic allies were running around, and many people broke into their army formation. The original rear army changed to the front army retreating in an orderly manner, and under the impact of the allies, they directly made a mess. Although the bear soldiers are well-trained, not every brain is bright. It''s okay to act with the army, once you fall into chaos, start to catch blind at the same time. Seeing this scene, Bruno, the general, was directly blown away. Unfortunately, the chaotic army, like flies without a head, began to scurry around. The officers cannot find the soldiers, and the soldiers cannot find the officers directly under them. Everyone is acting on instinct. Pig teammate, its really hard to move. The retreat turned into a rout. If he had known this earlier, he would not have let the two cannon fodder corps participate in the battle. It''s all caused by experience. In the past, the bear army was the core, and the cannon fodder army served as the wings. Once the enemy''s army formation was torn apart, the massacre could begin immediately. This was indeed the case during the early battles. Following the bear army, the two legions held back the human army on both wings. The only difference is that they failed to tear up the expeditionary army''s formation immediately, bringing the war into a stalemate. When the coach ordered the retreat, the pig teammates'' talent for pitting their teammates would reach the peak without a teacher. The bear army, the first heavy infantry in the mainland, was not defeated by the enemy, but lost its temper after being tossed by teammates. After the bear army got rid of the entanglement with the human race, Bruno''s face turned green when he saw that there were only more than 6,000 people left in the team. In the midst of the chaotic army, **** back your own elite, not to mention whether the human soldiers agree, the key is that the time does not allow it! According to the information received, there are tens of thousands of ethnic troops going straight to the imperial court, and it is unknown how many enemies have not been found. If you stay here for a long time, what will happen to your hometown? Glancing at the chaotic battlefield, Bruno gritted his teeth and ordered cruelly, "Go!" Rebellious armies are everywhere, even if he lets the bear army join the battle again, it will be difficult to reverse the decadent battle situation. Stay and fight to the death, the best ending is that both sides will suffer. Seeing that the bear man was fooled, Hudson secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This war is a gamble on the judgment of the opposing commander. If the opposing commander stays and dies regardless, it is the expeditionary force that should run away. In order to play this big show, he mobilized all the nearby human defenders. The movement of the army to the orc royal court is naturally true. It''s just besieging the orc royal court, but it''s not within the scope of everyone''s agreement. It''s not that Hudson''s layout is not perfect, it''s just that I didn''t expect the plan to be so smooth. Originally thought that mobilizing the main force of the bears to return to aid, taking advantage of the situation to eat some orc miscellaneous soldiers, and adding a brilliant record of defeating the bears to his resume, it was enough to show off. Didn''t expect the enemy to be so arrogant. They thought they were 100% victorious when they came up. In order to reduce the loss of the main force, even the cannon fodder army was sent out. I didn''t even expect the two orc cannon fodder legions to be so powerful. At the critical moment when the bear legion retreated, they directly filled up the skills of the pit teammates. The fake record that he wanted to pretend to be fake suddenly turned into a real record, and Hudson''s head was buzzing. Looking at the seriously downsized bear army that left the battlefield, Hudson suddenly realized that he seemed to be playing big. A new idea suddenly appeared in his mind, should he take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and simply destroy the bear royal court? Once a thought arises, it never goes away. The fighter planes did appear, and the main army closest to the Bearman Royal Court was already severely weakened at this moment. The two cannon fodder corps on the battlefield were able to evacuate one-third of the soldiers back, and that was already blessed by the beast god. At this moment, the number of troops staying in the Bearman Royal Court must not exceed two cannon fodder legions. Looking at the tense appearance of the enemy guards, there might be even fewer troops left behind. If the human race troops from all directions were gathered together to launch a joint siege, it might not be impossible to take down the Bearman Emperor''s Court before the reinforcements from the Four Great Emperor''s Courts arrived. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： royal court Chapter 215 Battle of the Imperial Court Seeing that the overall situation on the battlefield has been decided, Hudson directly delegated power to his subordinates to command, and stepped on the back of the bear to chase after the cavalry. Playing a full set, in order to lure the enemy into the trick, the four cavalry regiments really went straight to the orc king''s court. Calculate the time, it is almost time to launch a feint. Thinking of this, Hudson secretly thought it was a pity. Miscalculated in advance, the allies were all pretending, and did not really kill the orc royal court. The bear army is rushing back with all its strength. Even if the allies are notified, it is still unknown who will reach the destination first. There are more than 6,000 elite bear infantry, even if it is a tired army, it is not easy to deal with. His main force is still entangled with the remnants of the orcs, and they will not be able to catch up for a while. With the strength of his allies alone, Hudson really has no idea. He has witnessed the destructive power of the pig teammates. If the allies are not strong enough to turn the game over for the Xiongren Royal Court, the hard-won achievements in the past will also be greatly reduced. The main reason is that the nearby defenders have no record, even if it is a bragging record, they can''t show it. There is really no reason for Hudson to trust it. The speed of the "flying bear" on the ground is extraordinary. In a blink of an eye, Hudson ran in front of the bear infantry. The savage Bear Stearns took Hudson and passed directly over the heads of the bear army. The bear''s paws crackled and slapped fiercely, and countless unlucky bear people met the beast **** in advance without knowing what happened. As the bear knight, Master Hudson was naturally not idle, throwing the magic he knew on the ground for free. It rains hail for a while, fireballs fall from the sky for a while, pierces the ground for a while, and fog grows for a while... What kind of magic you encounter depends entirely on luck. Anyway, they just throw them around as they please, and those who hit them are all unlucky ones. The scariest thing was that the bear warrior who had seen the beast **** climbed up from the ground again, picked up the weapon and slashed the butcher knife at his former comrades in arms. A bunch of instant magic was thrown around, and those who didn''t know it thought it was throwing a magic scroll. Under normal circumstances, without the cultivation base of a great magister, it is impossible to achieve this speed. Especially this kind of magic of various departments competing to appear first, which has never been heard in the continent of Aslante. Who is the great magister of all departments. Not to mention the great magisters of the whole department, even the magicians of the whole department have never appeared. If you insist on saying there is, it can only be the omnipotent **** in the legend. Anyway, they are all legends, and no one has seen them with their own eyes. The chaotic scene made the Bearman infantry, whose morale was already low, become even more agitated. By the time they reacted, one person and one bear had long since disappeared into the sky. Hundreds of people were lost without even touching the enemy''s shadow. Bruno almost fainted from anger. There is no way, this kind of enemy who comes and goes without a trace is the most troublesome. If you want to take revenge, you don''t know how to start. . "Despicable villain! You don''t have the air of a strong man at all, it''s just..." The endless cursing still doesn''t help. One person and one bear that disappeared from sight had already gone far away and could not be heard at all. Strong attitude, that is a joke. Master Hudson is not a strong man in the first place, so where does he come from? As for Bear Stearns, as a four or five-year-old cub, he is at the most naughty age, and he has no concept of being strong at all. As a vengeful bear, Bear Stearns has not forgotten the last time he was besieged by bears. Even the forward route was chosen exactly the same as that of the Bearman Legion, and it was obvious that they wanted to vent their anger on them. As the head of the main army, Bruno''s strength is naturally not weak. But compared with Bear Stearns, there is still a long way to go. He yelled fiercely, but his body still stopped in place very honestly, and he didn''t catch up for a while. He also personally participated in the siege of Bear Stearns that day. I have witnessed several masters of the same level who are only slightly weaker than him, have their heads blown away by the bear''s paw. If it weren''t for the large number of people and the power of the crowd, I am afraid that the royal court of the Xiongren would be turned upside down. It cannot be said that there is no gain at all. Combined with the battle just now, Bruno has locked the suspicion on Hudson. The only problem is that the information does not match. According to the data, Hudson''s mount bear is just a newly grown earth bear, and its strength should not be so strong. It is understandable that the skin is strong and resistant to beatings. The defense of the Earth Bear is already high. The problem is that the strong magic power is simply not something that a bear that has just grown up can accumulate. Bruno can only choose to accept that his strength is not up to par. Ninety-nine percent of people will never meet the Earth Bear, a rare creature comparable to a giant dragon, let alone sign a contract. After a while, one man and one bear caught up with the cavalry. At this moment, the cavalry regiment is launching a feint attack on the Xiongren imperial court. There are two ways in front of Hudson, either take it and leave immediately with the team; or turn into a feint attack and use the only four cavalry regiments in his hand to forcibly attack the bear royal court. Looking at the camp of the Royal Bear Court, the number of defenders was smaller than expected, and Hudson suddenly felt that he could work hard again. Four thousand elite cavalry against 10,000 orc cannon fodder, theoretically, the chances of winning are still very high. The only question is when reinforcements from the Ursine Court will arrive. The five royal clans of the orcs are full of conflicts, and it is not uncommon to dig pits and toss each other''s teammates, but it does not mean that everyone has lost the overall situation. Once the Xiongren imperial court falls, it is not a trivial matter to deceive teammates, but a tragedy to deceive oneself together. The Human Race Alliance has declared war on the Beastman Empire, and the time has come for survival. If they don''t unite, the Beastman Clan will die. At such a time, once the orc empire shows decadence, the nations of the human race will definitely flock to them and wipe them out directly. The "clearance" operation before the catastrophe is no longer an ordinary racial war, but has risen to the height of racial strategy. The weaker the orc empire is, the more hesitant potential allies will be; on the contrary, the stronger the performance, the easier it is to win the support of all races. "Bear Stearns, look for an opportunity to destroy the orc camp." There is not much time left for him, so naturally he can only use the most convenient way. As for the exposure of Bear Stearns, that is inevitable. The orcs are not stupid. Even if there is no perfect intelligence system among the human race, they can still arrest a few nobles and go back to extract confessions. There are only a few people who regard death as their own. Under torture, there will always be someone who can''t bear it and confesses. Deep in the camp, Xiong Renhuang, who witnessed the battle with his own eyes, was already blown out of anger. My own troops only left the door in the morning, and the enemy came over in the afternoon. If he didn''t know that he had been tricked, he would have lived in vain. Just the cavalry in front of them has caused them enough trouble. If there are human troops coming from behind, the imperial court will definitely not be able to defend it. At the critical moment of life and death, life is more important than face, Xiong Renhuang can only lower his face and ask for help everywhere. However, the five imperial courts all have their own defense zones, and the distance between them is no less than a hundred miles. The reinforcements closest to them were the troops that had just been dispatched. "Did you find Bruno?" Seeing the Yingman descending from the sky, Emperor Xiongren asked with concern. "Found it, just..." Seeing Yingren''s faltering, Xiongrenhuang became very angry. If it wasn''t a scout borrowed from the Eagle Court, he would have slapped him long ago. Bear temper is short-tempered. Before Yingren could finish speaking, Emperor Xiongren interrupted forcefully: "It''s just what it is, hurry up and say it!" "Your Majesty, General Bruno is rushing back with the team, and will arrive at the imperial court in two hours., Its just that the state of the army is not very good, it looks like it has lost a battle, and the total strength is only about 6,000 Seeing that Xiong Renhuang''s face gradually darkened, Yingren decisively chose to shut up. Forget it if you dont want to listen, he is not a soldier of the Xiongren Emperors Court. If the big camp can''t hold it, just flap your wings and leave. "Humph!" With a cold snort, the furious Xiongrenhuang was about to go mad when he suddenly heard a loud noise. The defensive facilities set up at the gate of the camp were suddenly destroyed by a giant bear more than ten meters high. The masters in the camp were about to intercept it, and the cavalry team rushed in following the gap opened by the giant bear. An elderly priest walked up to Xiong Renhuang and persuaded him: "Your Majesty''s camp may be dangerous, so you should take a break first. Wait for the army to return, and then settle with these human troops. " After all, he was caught off guard, and couldn''t use many methods of the Xiongren Imperial Court. If it is in their lair, let alone 4,000 human cavalry, even 40,000 human cavalry may not be enough. "No, the camp cannot give up. No matter what, we must hold on. This is not only related to the face of our bear clan, but also determines our status in the orc empire. Cast the secret method, even if I abandon this legion in the camp, I can''t retreat! " What Xiong Renhuang said made the old priest very speechless. The reason why Xiong Renhuang retreated was for the convenience of using the secret technique. Otherwise, they are all within the coverage of the secret technique, and the Xiongren Emperor is also affected by the secret technique. Wouldn''t it be bad to rush out with a weapon to fight the enemy bloody. "Your Majesty, why don''t you take your guards and retreat to the rear camp first, so as not to be affected by the secret technique." The old priest hurriedly explained. Realizing that he had misunderstood, Xiong Renhuang smiled awkwardly, and walked back to the camp silently. Its better to let him be a deserter. Among the bear people, there is no bear king who left the camp to escape. Even if you want to leave, it is also a strategic shift. Without worries, the mysterious battle song suddenly sounded in the camp. The orc soldiers whose morale was low and were beaten steadily were revived with full blood after hearing the battle song. The red eyes and the green forehead are extraordinarily pervasive. Realizing that something was wrong, Hudson hurriedly summoned Bear Stearns to stop it, but the orc masters in the camp stood in front of him. With such a delay, the secret art of orc sacrifice was completed. All the efforts were in vain, and Hudson was also full of anger. Not to mention capturing the Bear Emperor alive, just breaking the record of the Bear Emperor Court will send him to the ranks of famous generals in the mainland. You just need to be steady in the future. After the war, there is still a great chance for a real earl. Of course, this kind of thing still depends on the opportunity. In this era of one radish and one hole, the credit is only second, and the key is to have a hole. Under the existing rules of the game, if no unowned counties appear, no amount of credit will be in vain. All the king can give is a bunch of false titles. For example, seal off the land of the orc empire without money, and take it by yourself if you have the ability. If you want to go deeper, you will find that the old lair of the Orc Empire has been entrusted by the kings of the Alpha Kingdom more than a dozen times. In order to prevent the proliferation of titles, the feudal lords cannot be granted titles, and the titles are all at the end of one generation. What is left to future generations is only a glorious history that can be used as a pretense, and then laments the bad luck. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." The sound of the arrow piercing through the air told Hudson''s full of anger. "what!" A scream came from the orc sacrifice, and three of the four arrows were blocked, and only one achieved the result. Had no time to verify the results of the battle, Hudson, who had exposed his position, decisively flashed away and hid himself in the army. "Jim, ask the people below to record in detail with the photo stone. Especially the high-level officials of the Xiongren Royal Court must appear on the screen. " Hudson ordered to his subordinates. It doesn''t matter how you say it, the great achievement of attacking the Xiongren Emperor''s Court cannot be given up in vain. Record the battle scene, maybe when the kingdom is propagandizing, it will be beautified for political needs, and it will become the conquering of the Bearman Royal Court. This kind of exaggerated achievement has gone through two rounds before, and Hudson is also familiar with it. The only regret is that there is no Crown Prince Caesar in the front this time, otherwise it will not only be possible, but will definitely become "conquering the bear court". The bloodthirsty orcs desperately blocked the advance of the cavalry, and their combat effectiveness had not increased by a single bit. In an instant, Hudson thought of the legendary "Song of Orc Sacrifice". Although this secret technique has a time limit, it''s a pity that he is short of time now. Once you stay here for a long time, it will not be the expeditionary army attacking the bear court, but the orcs will destroy the expeditionary army. It seemed that Hudson''s eyes lit up instantly as soon as he saw the flying bear clan battle flag. It was hard to come out, and I had to bring some souvenirs back. The bearman battle flag, which is full of exotic features and full of beauty, is undoubtedly a good choice. Although doing this is a bit of hatred, but things have developed to this point, and the hatred between the two sides has long been as deep as the sea. "Bear Stearns don''t love to fight, look for a chance to take away the orc''s royal court battle flag, and **** off these bear-cubs." Hudson communicated mentally, imitating the tone of the cub. Fortunately, the contract is magical enough to enable spiritual communication between humans and monsters. Otherwise, if you yelled like that and aroused the idea of ??the strong orc, then you would have no chance. There was only a snapping sound, the flagpole was suddenly broken from the middle, and Bear Stearn, pulling up the fluttering bearman battle flag, rushed out. Seeing this scene, Hudson ordered without hesitation: "Retreat!" The biggest advantage of the cavalry is that they run fast. Even if the orcs behind want to chase, they can only look at the horse''s **** to eat ashes. A small number of strong orcs can catch up with the speed of cavalry. But facing an army alone is obviously not a good choice. In this regard, neither humans nor orcs can compare to Warcraft. Warcraft with rough skin and thick flesh can run twice in the army, but intelligent races such as humans and orcs can''t. No matter how strong one''s own strength is, its defense power cannot compare with that of a monster of the same level, even a warrior who specializes in body training. "Stop chasing!" Xiong Renhuang ordered indifferently. Full of anger, did not quench his reason. At this time, chasing him out, other than wasting effort, has no real meaning. The future is long, and Xiong Renhuang has made up his mind deep in his heart. When their own army is assembled, they will definitely pull out the nail in Feixiong''s Fort to dispel the hatred in their hearts. Not long after Hudson''s army withdrew, the Bearman Legion that had come all the way finally appeared outside the camp. Looking at the imperial court camp full of corpses and the disappearing imperial court battle flag, Bruno looked ashamed. Fortunately, the orcs in the camp were constantly active and pulled him out of despair. As long as the imperial court is preserved, there is room for maneuver in everything. Bite the bullet and walked into the camp, and appeared outside the tent of the Bear King, Bruno''s footsteps suddenly slowed down. Although it was for the Savior this time, he was unable to participate in the battle to defend the imperial court. The army I brought out suffered heavy losses, but it actually happened. Regret is out of the question, if he does it all over again, he will still do it. This is a matter of principle. No superior wants his subordinates to gamble with their own lives. No matter how correct the judgment is, ability is not worth mentioning in front of loyalty. Bite the bullet and step into the bear emperor''s tent, a roar sounded in the camp. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： rising star Chapter 216 Famous general is promoted Leaving the bear royal court and returning to the battlefield with the cavalry, the battle has come to an end. From the corpses all over the ground, it can be seen that the results of the battle are brilliant. Regardless of ordinary orcs, the most important thing is to kill thousands of elite bears. When bragging in the future, the expeditionary army can also announce to the outside world openly: They are also the elite division that defeated the main force of the bears head-on. 20,000 infantry and 30,000 orcs head-to-head, including a bear army known as the first soldier on the mainland, this record is enough to take it home and brag about it for a lifetime. Four thousand cavalry attacking the Xiongren imperial court is a classic battle worthy of a special book. Two shocking victories a day are enough to leave a name in the history of the human race. Military victory is second, and the key is political influence. With this record, it is enough to offset the defeat of the previous expeditionary force in the Battle of Dacias. If this record is passed back to the country, it is estimated that Caesar III will secretly regret it and recall his son too early. If the crown prince stays as the commander of the expeditionary force for a longer period of time if he loses it at night, he can also take advantage of this wave of military exploits and restore some of his reputation. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. Who would have thought that the expeditionary force, whose vitality was severely injured, would be able to come back from the predicament? Needless to think, he knows that the future of the Crown Prince Caesar, who is a negative teaching material, will be even more miserable. In the eyes of the outside world, the expeditionary force can still fight, and the failure of the Dacias battle was purely caused by the commander''s blind command. At least the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom will insist on this view as a bargaining chip in the next political game. Even if the Crown Prince Caesar inherits the throne in the future, it will be difficult for him to have much say when it comes to military issues. Hudson didn''t care too much about things that would affect Chi Yu. Political and military victories will be sorted out later. The most urgent task is to count the losses and consider the aftermath. The 4,000 cavalry at the time of the expedition, when they returned to the castle, there were only more than 3,200 cavalry left, and the loss rate was nearly 20%. This is also one of the reasons why Hudson decisively ordered the withdrawal of troops and did not continue to entangle in the Bear Court. Even on the way back, when he encountered tired bear infantry, he chose to let it go. It''s not that he is merciful, but the cavalry has lost too much. If he fights with the bear infantry again, the cavalry in his hand will be wiped out. In the absence of supplements, highly mobile cavalry forces are undoubtedly very valuable. Had it not been for the expansion of so many cavalry before, Hudson would not have dared to plan this classic battle. Once the cavalry is gone, relying purely on infantry for support, the expeditionary army will have a hard time in the future. Compared with the cavalry, the situation of the infantry regiment is much better. In addition to the elite collisions in the early stage, which damaged many soldiers, the late stage was to beat the dogs in the water. The number of downsizing is about 10%, which is completely acceptable for Hudson compared to his brilliant record. The only regret is that under the brilliant record, not many spoils were captured. The orcs came out to fight, and they didn''t carry much supplies with them. There are a lot of good things in the bear court, but it''s a pity that Hudson didn''t dare to let the soldiers grab them. If you really carry a lot of spoils and lose the mobility of the cavalry, it is still unknown whether you can retreat completely. The one who gained the most was the ambush team that was originally sent out to fish. It took up more than 300 carriages, and although a third of them pulled dead horse corpses, that was enough to make Hudson smile. Most of the trophies filled with more than two hundred carriages were gold coins or gold products, and the total value of this part alone was no less than two million gold coins. The rest of the trophies are all kinds, and there are even seven noble girls and five elf slaves among them. At a glance, it is clear that this is a gift for the big names in the bear court, and now everything is cheaper than Hudson. But he didn''t move any of these beauties. We are all nobles, so we must rescue the family members of our colleagues when we meet them, so as to appease them. At least in front of countless nobles, no one dared to throw stones at you. Master Hudson, who loves feathers, will not make mistakes in this. Five elf slaves, let alone. All of them are actually men, Master Hudson doesn''t have such a heavy taste. Deep in his heart, he had a special interest in the Moxi nobles, and he was also speechless for a while. It''s really full to support and play with flowers. I asked a group of nobles in the army, maybe I was embarrassed in front of everyone, but no one wanted to take over. How to deal with it, Hudson didn''t think about it. We can only lock him up first, and wait for the nobleman with special hobbies to come and claim it. Of course, the probability of this happening is not high. Special hobbies are nothing new in the aristocratic circle, but few dare to make things public. With so many trophies, Hudson must not be alone. All the nobles who participated in the battle will get one share, and the nobles who died in battle will have an extra share reserved. In these face projects, Hudson has never been stingy. The headquarters of the expeditionary force also had to leave an activity fund. Although there is no money to spend now, who can tell what will happen in the future? War can only stop ordinary people. For those warmongers who are eager to make war money, troubled times are the best opportunity. Mercenaries from all over the world have been frantically pouring into the Principality of Moxi recently. If it weren''t for the siege of Da Pest city, it is estimated that there will be an endless stream of people reporting every day. "Crisis" means "opportunity" only when there is "danger". Without this opportunity, commoners and nobles will always be two different classes. Chris IX''s supreme mobilization order cleared the legal barriers for commoners to become nobles. Theoretically speaking, if you take a risk in the war and achieve outstanding achievements, you can achieve a leap in life. As for whether you can cross it, it still depends on luck. Many aristocratic ancestors made their fortunes in this way. Prosperity, decline, revival, decline... As long as it does not perish, this is a cycle. There is no family that lasts forever in this world. Even the ancient aristocrats who claim to have been passed down for thousands or tens of thousands of years may have only one surname left by their ancestors. Gold coins and gold products are easy to handle, the value is clear at a glance, and can be divided directly. The rest of the pile of messy things can only be dealt with after getting rid of them. After all, this is a time of war, and the previous price system has already collapsed. All kinds of handicrafts that were originally highly sought after are now less valuable than bread. The prices of all commodities linked to war have soared to the sky. No one wanted elf slaves, but the magic equipment among the spoils was looted by a group of nobles as soon as it appeared. The final processing method is very simple, directly take it out for auctionthe one with the highest price wins. All that can be digested internally have been digested, and the remaining magic materials that are less used, and a bunch of strange and unrecognizable things are left in the warehouse of the expeditionary army. As the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, Hudson naturally took the biggest piece of cake, followed by Lord Bear Stearns who was in charge of combat power. The battle flag of the Royal Bear Court is not simply measurable by money. The only problem is that the battle flag cannot be sent out now, or Hudson is unwilling to hand it over cheaply. The current Moxi Principality is too busy to take care of itself, so it simply cannot afford such a big price. Handing it over to them has no real meaning except to boost morale. No matter how generous the promise was, Hudson would not foolishly go to the Principality of Moxi to guard the frontier for them. Bring it back to China, with such a long journey, who knows what will happen? If the orc snatched it back halfway, it would be a waste of work. What''s more, Hudson can''t return to the country at the moment, and the Koslow family has no one in the court. Even if they bring things back, it is difficult to get what they deserve. Instead of making a wedding dress for someone else, it is better to keep it in your hand to decorate the appearance. If you hang it in the living room, no matter who sees it, you have to respect it. When training troops, you can also show off from time to time to eliminate the fear of orcs in ordinary soldiers. After this battle, Hudson clearly felt the transformation of the army. Not only did the troops participating in the war become more confident, but even the morale of the defenders in the city also rose. The thing that made me pee my pants when I heard the orc will never happen again. Listening to a group of colleagues constantly bragging, the local nobles of Moxi who stayed behind were envious and jealous. For a battle of this level, as long as the number of participants is gathered, it can also be used to brag for a lifetime. Unfortunately, before the fight started, few people dared to sign up to participate. Of course, even if they are willing to sign up, Hudson will not give them a chance to cause trouble on the battlefield. If you want your name to appear on the list of military exploits, it is not completely impossible. As long as you give a generous gift to Master Hudson, you can be hung up. The size of military exploits is completely judged by the value of the gift. Anyway, the Expeditionary Army and the Moxi Defenders are two systems, and they will not rob each other''s resources. After sorting out the internal issues, a good report of artistic processing was distributed to the Quartet in the name of the expeditionary force. Thinking of this, Hudson couldn''t help complaining: The domestic expeditionary force is not valued, and even the direct contact with the capital is difficult. Every time a message is sent, either let the Griffon cavalry of the Mosi people deliver the message, or send the messenger to gallop thousands of miles. Difficulties in communication are not all problems. The biggest advantage is that Hudson''s authority is high enough, and he doesn''t need to ask for instructions on everything. Even if it is to provoke a big battle, there is no need to report to the kingdom. If you lose the battle, you can even directly block the news. As long as the expeditionary force is well controlled and the soldiers damaged in the battle are replenished in time, they can be fooled. For a country that has been fighting fiercely with orcs for a long time, being chased by orcs is not a big deal at all. As long as the position is not lost and the troops are not lost too much, then everything is considered a strategic transfer. "What, Earl Hudson ran to attack the royal court of the bear?" Marshal Hodge asked in disbelief. Before the battle report was sent out, the news had already spread out. I have communicated with the neighbors in advance, and everyone is paying close attention to the battlefield. I dont know the specific situation, but just looking at the orcs being chased around, everyone knows that Hudson won the battle. Such a good thing, naturally, it is necessary to inform the boss. Originally, Marshal Hodge only regarded it as a small victory and didn''t take it to heart. But the news that came back one after another made him more and more frightened. As someone who has seen big scenes, Marshal Hodge was still able to barely hold on. Now that the news of the attack on the Xiongren imperial court came out, the old marshal was also broken. No longer caring about his image, he directly asked out the doubts in his heart. "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. We just received news from the people below, and we couldn''t believe it. We even sent people to the bear camp to investigate. Judging from the situation at the scene, they had indeed just experienced a big battle, and the camp was severely damaged. According to the news from the defenders in various places, the troops of the other four imperial courts were also suddenly mobilized, and all of them went to the position of the Xiongren imperial court. It can be preliminarily determined that the Xiongren Imperial Court was forced to seek help from the other four imperial courts because of serious threats from foreign enemies. The only nearby force that can pose a threat to the bear court is the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force stationed in the Flying Bear Castle. On the day when the incident happened, the expeditionary force also mobilized a large number of troops, and the defenders of several nearby castles also dispatched troops to support them. It''s just that the original agreed plan was for everyone to pretend to attack the bear royal court, forcing the orc army to come back for help. I don''t know what happened in the middle, and finally the feint turned into a strong attack. Maybe the Earl of Hudson discovered the fighter, or maybe there was a reason for the attack. The Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force did launch an attack on the bear court. Judging from the collected information, the expeditionary force should have taken advantage of it this time. For the specific situation, we still have to wait for the Earl of Hudson''s battle report. " Halley replied seriously. Everyone was rubbed on the ground by the orcs, and they had to be extremely careful when they went out of the city and made small moves. Now that someone dared to stab the bear royal court and took advantage of it, the news is really unbelievable. But the idea is not important, the key is the facts in front of you. The expeditionary force really did it, and it did it beautifully. After calming down, Marshal Hodge''s face suddenly turned rosy, and he said with a smile: "This is a great joy, Earl Hudson''s move, the pressure on Da Paesi will definitely be greatly relieved. If the Royal Bear Court is really hit hard, the pressure on our nearby castles will also drop sharply in the short term, and the scope of activities can be expanded again. " It can be seen that he is happy from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Principality of Moxi, he, the marshal, is also under great pressure. The voice of criticism within the principality has never stopped. No one was kicked out, just because no more suitable candidate could be found. Personal fame and fortune are nothing more than that, the key is the overthrow of the Principality, which worries him the most. There are no eggs under the nest. Once the Principality of Moxi collapses, all the nobles and nobles attached to the Principality will fall into the quagmire with them. "Report!" "Marshal, Flying Bear Castle has sent an urgent battle report, please..." Before the visitor could finish speaking, Marshal Hodge snatched the battle report, opened the seal and looked through it. There is not much content on the parchment, but it weighs a thousand pounds in his hands. The more you looked down, the more obvious the change in Marshal Hodge''s expression became, and in the end his mouth directly turned into a big O shape. "Halley, immediately send someone to forward the battle report to the capital. In order to prevent accidents, let me make a few more copies and send them out by different routes. " Bearman Emperor''s Court, facing the reinforcements from the Four Great Emperor''s Courts, Bearman Emperor was embarrassed. The old nest is not guaranteed, so I have to ask my allies for help. If it is spread, it will be laughed at for a lifetime. Looking at the half-smile expressions of all the visitors, you can tell that everyone is laughing at him now. Knowing that people are watching a joke, but he recruited these reinforcements himself. Being able to come over is a favor. Losing face, that''s the Bear Emperor''s own business, not the allies. "Your Majesty Xiong Huang, is this Earl of Hudson really so powerful?" Crown Prince Alex asked concerned. Although the Beamon family also fought against Hudson, it is a pity that the unlucky cavalry regiment was wiped out directly, and no valuable information was sent back. Because of strategic needs, the Bimon Royal Court has never had time to retaliate, but the account is still written down first. Even though the Bimon and Ursine tribes have always disliked each other, they still recognize the strength of the Ursine infantry. Now that this old enemy has suffered a great loss in the hands of Hudson, Crown Prince Alex, who wants to revenge, must naturally pay attention to it. "He is the most powerful existence among the enemies we have encountered since the beginning of the war. Not only is he powerful in using troops, but also has a strong ability to govern the army. Especially the First Legion of his direct descendant Expeditionary Army, which is the top legion among the human race. If you encounter them on the battlefield in the future, everyone must be careful. This time we were careless for a while, and we fell into his way. " Xiong Renhuang answered boldly. Its impossible not to flatter, if it cant prove that Hudson is great, it will appear that he is too incompetent. In order not to make yourself a waste, you can only make the enemy more powerful. It was a little unnatural at first, but Xiong Renhuang soon got used to it. Apart from himself, two of the other four people present nodded in agreement. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Xiong understood what was going on. The Yinyue Wolf Clan and the Beamon Clan were defeated by Hudson successively. Although the Xiongren royal family suffered the heaviest losses, the other two suffered considerable losses. The enemy is huddled in the Fort of Flying Bear, and they are still sitting on tens of thousands of heavy troops. There is no way to take revenge for a while. But keep Hudson active outside, and everyone''s face will be difficult. Xiong Renhuang wanted to brag about Hudson''s power, and they just went along with it. Since the enemies are so powerful, the small defeats encountered before seem logical. No matter what, everyone is out to mess around, so you still need to have face. Three of the five royal families all said that they were powerful, but it was hard to believe it or not for the remaining two families. With the approval and endorsement of the Orc Empire, a general star was raised in this way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： Ortons Fall Chapter 217 The Death of Orton Dapest City, after two days of searching, finally found the traces of the orc army. Just looking at the information sent by the people below, Prime Minister Herceg looked bewildered. As a civil official, asking him to preside over the military and political conference is to catch ducks on the shelves. In this terrible time, it is normal to not understand the strategic purpose of the orc army''s actions. If you understand it, then something big will happen. A strategic plan that even amateur players can see through is an obvious conspiracy, and there is no way to solve it if you know it. "According to the news from the nobles along the way, the orc army marched all the way to the southwest, without touching any of the noble castles along the way, and the soldiers pointed directly at the Principality of Orton. For the sake of a small principality, risking the risk of being cut off, how can people not understand? " Prime Minister Herceg was unable to complain. Can''t figure out the motives of the orcs, but the current situation is obviously not the worst. When the flames of war raged to the Principality of Orton, the material supply channel of the Principality of Moxi was reduced by one, but the pressure of the war would also be greatly reduced. How big the impact will be in the future cannot be determined for the time being. In a short period of time, it was a respite for the Principality of Moxi. Nobles everywhere are desperately expanding their armies and preparing for war. The longer the delay, the more fully prepared everyone will be. If it is attacked by an army of orcs, it can last for a few more days. "Could it be that the orcs played around and outflanked, cut off our connection with our neighbors, and then flanked us back and forth? A similar strategy, it seems that in a great war one hundred and fifty years ago, the orcs used it against the Alpha Kingdom. Caught off guard, the Alpha Kingdom suffered heavy losses. Canglan City, the capital of the king, was in the middle of a war and fell into the hands of the orcs. " Renato couldn''t help guessing. As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, because of his work, he is very familiar with the history of various countries. Seeing the actions of the orc army, he couldn''t help but want to take over. "It''s unlikely. Our current situation is different from the Alpha Kingdom at that time. The city of Dapace has now been exposed to the front of the orcs, and there is no need to outflank it. Perhaps the orcs want to drive straight in, set off endless slaughter in the northern land, and lure other alien races to join this war. Or maybe the Principality of Orton has something they are bound to get. For this treasure, they can adjust their battle plan at all costs. " Military Minister Martins analyzed carefully. In order to pull people into the water, deliberately toss a little movement out, to prove to the outside world that the human race is about to die, that is just a routine operation. There are also countless things to start a war for a treasure, let alone just adjust the battle plan now. Both results are possible, but it is more confusing. What the truth is, it can only be known after the orcs do it. The only consolation is that the unlucky Principality of Orton is relatively weak this time. Even if it is not notified in time, at most it will be blamed a little bit, and it has no ability to do anything to them. If you cant guess, then dont bother to guess. Although I feel sorry for my allies, there is no way. "Good news!" Just after the meeting was over, the head of the He Gryphon Cavalry came over with an urgent battle report from the front line, and pulled everyone back. As the high-level principality, this kind of thing has happened countless times since the outbreak of the war. Getting off work on time is simply a luxury. It is common to pull people up in the middle of the night to deal with urgent affairs. Prosperity and wealth are tied to the fate of the principality, and there is no way for everyone to retreat. "This is impossible!" Prime Minister Herceg said in a gaffe. It is a good thing to see the good news, but the good news in front of you is too exaggerated. He also knows that the front line has the habit of exaggerating achievements. But generally speaking, everyone has a certain degree of control. Usually, it is a slight increase in combat achievements, but no matter how you look at the battle report now, it seems to be "multiplied by ten". "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, Hodge has verified the content of the battle report. There may be embellishments in this battle report, but overall there is not much difference. In addition to the photostone records provided by the expeditionary force, our people have also conducted reconnaissance on the battlefield. Even the battle flag of the bear royal court fell into the hands of Earl Hudson. " Campals explained. Too shocking news, everyone can''t help but doubt it. Even if it is an urgent news, it is inevitable to verify the authenticity first. After a brief gaffe, Prime Minister Herceg quickly recovered. He has encountered too many things these days, and his mental endurance has also improved. It is not in line with common sense, and it is not worth the evidence of solid hammer. Anything else can be faked, and the battle flag of the Xiongren Royal Court can never be faked. To be able to carry away their battle flag from the bear royal court, there must be a big victory. It seems reasonable to injure an elite bear army and disable two or three cannon fodder. Besides being happy, it is also inevitable to be sad. Now that the war has progressed, the Principality of Moxi has not seen a few capable fighters, and the most capable ones are actually the reinforcements from the allies. Marshal Hodge is stable, but his aggressiveness is really insufficient. Thinking about it, everyone still has no idea of ??changing coaches. Being aggressive is a good thing, but it also depends on when. Based on the current situation of the Principality of Moxi, if it is really replaced by an enterprising coach, I dont know if it can turn defeat into victory, but the probability of losing everyones family is very high. To defeat the strong with the weak, just brag about it in normal times. If it is taken seriously, it would be a human tragedy if the front-line generals had to complete it. "Let''s report the battle report to the Alpha Kingdom. The expeditionary force''s victory this time is of great significance. We must communicate with them in depth about the follow-up matters." Prime Minister Herceg said with some embarrassment. The defeat not long ago caused a crack in the relationship between the two countries. It was only under the pressure of the orcs that the two sides tacitly chose to ignore it. Now the sudden change, the expeditionary force has shown strength far beyond their expectations, and the importance of the Alpha Kingdom to them has once again increased. This reversal will directly affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Deep in his heart, Prime Minister Herceg has cursed more than once: Crown Prince Caesar is incompetent. If the expeditionary force had shown this kind of combat effectiveness earlier, the outcome of the last major battle would have been reversed, and the situation in the Principality of Moxi would not have collapsed. "Prime Minister, the problem of communication with the Alpha Kingdom is easy to solve. Although we did not send troops to participate in this war, everyone is fully cooperating. With this good news, all the previous unhappiness can be uncovered. Even if there are twists and turns, it is something that needs to be entangled within the Alpha Kingdom. Now it''s us to think about. The expeditionary force has won a big victory, the situation on the front line has changed, and the main force of the orc army has gone to the Principality of Orton. Dropping troops from the front line, the opportunity to relieve the siege of Dapace has appeared. " Minister of Foreign Affairs Renato''s voice fell, and the eyes of everyone in the room lit up. Just now I focused my attention on the battle report, but now that I was reminded like this, everyone immediately realized that the turning point of the war had come. Being surrounded by an army of orcs all the time, it is impossible not to panic. Being able to drive away the orc army outside is a great thing for everyone present. Facing the expectant gazes from his colleagues, Minister of Military Affairs Martins instantly felt the pressure. Relieve the siege of Dapace, he also wants to! But the problem is that it can be done. If one trick is not planned carefully, it may be another big defeat. After an in-depth analysis of the reasons for the failure of the Dacias Battle, Martins, who has learned his lesson, has lost confidence in engaging in a big battle. It has nothing to do with the number of troops, it is purely that the newly formed army cannot be used. Defending the city can only make do with it, and a decisive battle in the wild is a burden. It is too difficult to defeat the orc army with only a few main force armies in the Principality. What''s more, if you want to dispatch troops, you have to have the orcs willing to cooperate. It''s just that the pressure from his colleagues was too great for him to say no. For a moment, Martins seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "To solve the siege of Dapes, our own strength is still not enough. Although the main force of the orcs has left, it doesn''t mean they won''t come back. If we can''t make a quick decision and end the battle before the enemy''s main force returns to help, our people will be in danger. At present, the principality''s main armies are almost all suppressed by the orcs, and it is best to mobilize the Alpha Kingdom''s expeditionary force. If we want to complete this plan, we''d better communicate with Earl Hudson first and ask for his opinion. " If you can''t bear the pressure yourself, you can only transfer the conflict. The generals in the country are all under the influence of these powerful people, and it is difficult to bear the pressure. The expeditionary force is different. As foreign reinforcements, they have independent command power and are nominally under the command of the Principality of Moxi. In fact, their binding force on the expeditionary force is very low. The military order issued by the Principality of Moxi, to Hudson, is a document that can be thrown into the trash can at any time. Consulting the other party''s opinion is a real negotiation. If the two sides fail to reach an agreement, it is normal operation to put on strikes. Hearing this explanation, everyone looked at each other, but no one said much. In any case, there is an army of 300,000 orcs outside the city of Dapace. Even if there is only one Beamon cavalry regiment that is not satisfied with the formation, no one dares to take it lightly. Without an elite division to entangle the Beamon cavalry, it is almost impossible to break the siege of Dapes. My family knows their own affairs. The Principalitys standing army suffered heavy losses in the offensive and defensive battle of Fort Augustus. Now the most powerful troops are the private armies of the great nobles. If you want to fight head-on with your own private army and Beamon cavalry, no one has a clue. This kind of high-risk drudgery, it is best to find a wronged head. Looking at the entire battlefield, the most suitable ones now are the expeditionary forces of the Alpha Kingdom. There is no free lunch in the world, and there are not enough benefits. It is obviously impossible to ask people to work hard. Regardless of the fact that the expeditionary force took the initiative to attack, it seems that they have a firm stance on the issue of combating the orcs. In essence, political factors were also involved behind it. Hudson took over the position of commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, and also took over the mess left by Crown Prince Caesar. Even if it is the previous responsibility, he does not need to bear it, but he must be responsible for dealing with the aftermath. If you want to make up for the previous big defeat, the best way is to cover it up with victory. As long as he wins on the battlefield, the historical problems left over from the previous defeat can be covered up. Political factors + military training needs + fighter jets delivered to your door, these three common factors contributed to this war. The mess has been cleaned up, and the name of the expeditionary force has also been branded out. If you want people and the main force of the orcs to work hard, then you need to negotiate terms. In the Principality of Orton, King Orton XIX woke up from his sleep and was forced to start a day''s work before he could stretch himself. Perhaps most monarchs live like this, but for a salted fish monarch, this kind of life is really too embarrassing. There is no way, since the failure of the Battle of Dacias, the Principality of Orton has also been pushed to the edge of the cliff. The Principality of Moxi was crumbling, and their nearest neighbor had to prepare for the worst. Just received a good news from the Principality of Moxi. Seeing that the allies won the battle, King Orton XIX is still in a good mood. But when he saw the document under the good news, his face quickly turned green with anger. The expeditionary force of the Alpha Kingdom turned the tables against the wind, but the orc army was about to kill his doorstep. Notification is only made at this time, isn''t this deliberately cheating allies! As for the explanation given by the Principality of Moxie, King Orton XIX did not believe it at all. The army of nearly 100,000 orcs, most of them are the main army of the orc empire. The Moxi Principality, as a local snake, actually said that it has not found this level of troop mobilization? It''s useless to complain, the enemy is about to kill. Even scolding the Moxi people to death would not solve the problem. "Prime Minister, how are we preparing, can we resist the invasion of the orc army?" Hearing the king''s question, Prime Minister Jacob also looked helpless. There are so many big countries that are not opponents of the orcs. Isn''t it a deliberate embarrassment for them to be the top of a small principality? However, the orc army killed them this time, so they couldn''t help but say no. "Your Majesty, we have mobilized 200,000 troops, of which 150,000 are deployed at the junction with the Mosi people. Another 50,000 troops are being mobilized, and it is expected to be completed next month. It''s just that we have always been on good terms with the Mosi people, and have not built defensive fortifications in the border area. Now I am busy with temporary rush work, so..." From the faltering words of Prime Minister Jacob, Orton XIX read despair. The army was only mobilized, and there was no time to complete the training; the defense line was not completed, and the enemy was about to kill the door. Under the double blow, what can the Principality of Orton do to resist the orc''s soldiers? The discussion in the palace is still going on, and the shouts of killing on the border have already sounded. Perhaps they are too confident in their allies, and the defenders have not considered the issue of being attacked by the enemy. When the enemy is found, the battle has already begun. Countless Orton soldiers who were busy building fortifications saw the orc''s butcher knife as soon as they raised their heads. "Hold on!" "Idiot, quickly pick up your weapon and fight the enemy!" "No refund!" The officers, who were belatedly aware, shouted with all their might. It''s a pity that the serf who just put down his **** has never encountered such a scene. Many people were dumbfounded when they saw the scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere. Some of the timid ones were so scared that they peed on their pants, and they didn''t even know how to take up arms to resist. What''s more, according to the experience of facing the nobles in the past, the foolish kneeling to the orc begged for mercy, and the result was naturally a knife without any accidents. I dont know who led the battle. The first deserter appeared, followed by the second, third... until the Nth deserter appeared, the battlefield was completely in chaos. Unwilling to be defeated, the noble officer joined the battle with his direct guards, briefly delaying the advance of the orc army. It''s a pity that there are still too few such warriors after all, and the leading role only affects some soldiers, and more serf soldiers chose to escape. When the big rout comes, the power of the individual is small. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： create opportunities Chapter 218 Creating Opportunities The army was defeated like a mountain, and the disaster began. War and fire swept towards the Principality of Orton, and the ancient principality wept under the butcher''s knife. "Quick, send someone to send the information back! Immediately..." Earl Bernard said tremblingly. As one of the guards on the front line, he really didn''t know how to explain to the king about the scene in front of him. Negligence and overconfidence in allies are just one of the reasons. In essence, the Principality of Orton is still weak. Nominally, there are 150,000 troops on the front line. In fact, it is more appropriate to describe it as "140,000 civilians + 10,000 defenders". The main task of the recruited civilians is not to receive military training, but to build fortifications. It''s not that they are stupid, on the contrary, it''s a sign of intelligence. Letting the serfs who have just put down their hoes defend the city is still reluctant, and it is unreliable to take up weapons and fight the orcs. In the final analysis, it was still insufficient preparation in advance, and they didn''t realize that the orc army would kill them at all. It was not until the defense line of Fort Augustus fell and the Principality of Moxi asked for help that the senior officials of the Principality of Orton realized the danger. After arguing and arguing, the resolution to build a defense line was barely passed. When it came time for specific implementation, the aristocratic bureaucrats proved what bureaucracy is with practical actions. The Principality of Orton didn''t really start to take action until the Battle of Dacias failed, the orc army came to Dapac, and the Principality of Moxi was crumbling. It was the first time to carry out nationwide mobilization. If there were no accidents, accidents would definitely happen. Because of time constraints, the nobles of the Principality of Orton did not have time to adapt to the new mode of warfare, and still applied the original thinking of fighting against the human country. Because of the internal power struggle, the frontline command of the Principality of Orton was divided into three, each divided into defense zones. If the troops on the front line are all elite, there is nothing wrong with this division, at most it is a little troublesome when coordinating the command. It''s a pity that the army of the Principality of Orton is not elite at all. Except for a small number of noble guards, the rest are all come here to make up the number. There is no perfect line of defense. After reaching the front line, the army wants to defend the city, but is surprised to find that there is no castle fortress that can accommodate tens of thousands of troops. Most of the aristocratic castles can accommodate very limited troops, and they can be stationed with 8,000 troops, so they are considered big castles. What is even more pitiful is that this kind of castle, when designing, most of them did not consider the problem of water source for long-term garrison. After all, during the civil war among the nobles of the human race, everyone was playing by the rules, and rarely did things well. Unless it is a life and death enmity, it will not be under siege for a long time. Human nobles need fame, but orcs don''t. If the enemy is changed, these shortcomings must be resolved. Everyone has no choice but to use recruits as civilian husbands. If these hidden dangers that can be seen at a glance are not eliminated, the castle will be a large coffin. Earl Bernard''s thoughts were doomed to be in vain, the Griffon Cavalry was intercepted by the eagle master as soon as it took off. If you can''t get away from flying in the sky, you can only run back from the ground to report the letter. You can run in all directions, and the orcs will definitely not be able to stop them. When the news will reach the capital, it depends on luck. Soldiers are extremely fast on the battlefield, and even a momentary delay can cause serious consequences, let alone such an uncertain time delay. The disaster is destined to belong to the Principality of Orton. First, the army on the front line collapses, and then the poor suffer. The orc soldiers who came all the way couldn''t stop since they raised their butcher knives. Purgatory on earth. Jade Palace, the news of the great victory of the expeditionary force came, and the atmosphere in the palace became uncomfortable, even more tense than when the battle of Dacias failed. The great Caesar III always had a smile on his face when he was in front of people; but when he was alone, he couldn''t help but sigh. Crown Prince Caesar''s performance was even worse. Wherever that icy face went, the temperature would drop by ten degrees. The two hostesses are not in a good mood, let alone the mood of the hostess. However, a good royal education also requires the queen to maintain her image at all times. Annoyance, regret, complaints, all kinds of emotions are just a few. The resentful look in his eyes made Caesar III hide away when he saw the queen. "enough!" "It''s been a long time since I''ve been back, and I haven''t recovered yet. Could it be that all the years of martial arts lessons have been wasted?" Caesar III couldn''t help reprimanding. If you want to become a qualified king, you can''t do it without going through wind and rain. From the very beginning, arranging for his son to go to the Principality of Moxi was to let him accept the baptism of wind and rain. I originally wanted to let Little Caesar lead the expeditionary army to follow the steps of the Principality of Moxi, and slowly suffer defeats together, so as to sharpen his mind and learn how to face setbacks. However, the plan did not change quickly, and the start was almost Tianhu, but in the end it ended with Huazhu. What''s even more tragic is that as soon as the expeditionary army''s mess was thrown to others, a shocking reversal took place immediately. The last fig leaf is gone. Facts have proved that it wasnt that the expeditionary force was incapable of fighting. The defeat was purely because his commander was too useless. With one blow after another, Crown Prince Caesar has reached the brink of collapse. The original self-confidence and arrogance have all disappeared without a trace, replaced by deep self-doubt. Facing his father''s scolding, Crown Prince Caesar''s face changed slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but for some reason, he finally swallowed the words that came to his lips. The mess was too big, and he didn''t feel anything when he was in the Principality of Moxi, but he felt the pressure immediately after returning to China. The family members of the noble officers of the Expeditionary Army directly organized a group to make a fuss in the capital, demanding an explanation from the royal family. Fortunately, Caesar III responded properly, and the situation was complicated, and the identities of the dead had not yet been determined, so everyone was appeased. The family members have calmed down, but it doesn''t mean the matter is over. The far-reaching impact brought about by this will accompany Little Caesar''s life. No one is making a fuss about it now, because he is just the crown prince. Once upgraded to a king in the future, this is a ready-made bargaining chip in the hands of the great nobles. Seeing this scene, Caesar III became more and more angry. It''s just that reason made him restrain his temper, and forcibly suppressed the thought of beating someone. "Okay, little Caesar. You are no longer a child, and you have to learn to face some things. There is no shame in admitting that you are flawed in some way. No one is perfect in this world, everyone has their own shortcomings. It''s just that some people let these defects be exposed; some people have been covering them up very well. No matter how you cover it up, what exists will always exist. Compared with ordinary nobles, we have more advantages. A qualified monarch does not need to do everything himself, and the matter of charging forward can be left to others to complete. Don''t be distracted by those traditions on the mainland. The way of life of the Alpha Kingdom is different from theirs. With the great enemy of the orcs, everything must be based on survival, and we cannot tolerate our willfulness. You are not the only crown prince who is not suitable for the battlefield. Among the previous kings of my Alpha Kingdom, more than half of them voluntarily gave up the right to personally command the army. Think about it! " They are all true words. Although the royal family has retained a large number of military-related inheritance, there are really not many kings who have the talent to lead soldiers. Including Caesar III himself, the ability to command the army is also rubbish. The only difference is that he didn''t fall as badly as his own son when trying to command an army to fight. A small defeat that is not worth mentioning, the casualties are not large and there is no trouble, just arrange a blame man to go on top. After learning his lesson, Caesar III put all his energy on politics. Relying on superb political means, he also secured the throne. Sighed secretly, Caesar III regained a smile on his face, as if immersed in the joy of victory. No matter what you think in your heart, you always have to face what you should face. The subordinates won the battle, and as a qualified monarch, one must show joy. Especially at this juncture, if you dont do a good job of saving face, it is easy to be interpreted by the people below as: envious of the virtuous and capable. For a monarch, once he is labeled as "jealous of the virtuous and capable", it will be difficult to win the support of the nobles. "The expeditionary force achieved two great victories in the Principality of Moxi in one day. Ambush one orc transportation team, disabled four orc legions, including a bear army main force, captured 30,000 enemy heads, and won a bear royal court battle flag. The results of the battle are so rich that it can be called the most since the war began. For the expeditionary force to achieve such a record, Viscount Hudson should take the lead. The war is still going on, and we can''t do the specific calculation of military achievements for the time being. Everything will be done after the war. Prime Minister, arrange for people to spread this battle report to the whole country as soon as possible to boost the morale of the people. " Caesar III said with a smile. If anyone has read the battle report, they will know that the record in the king''s mouth has changed a little bit compared to what the expeditionary army sent. The original "heavy injury" became "disabled" in the mouth of Caesar III. As a king, in such a formal occasion, it is absolutely impossible for such an outrageous slip of the tongue to occur. Everything is for political propaganda. If it is not for worrying that the bragging is too big, no one will believe it. He doesn''t mind changing the word "total annihilation" at all. Although such a big publicity is very detrimental to his son, as a monarch, he is destined not to act emotionally. "Your Majesty, we have already started the propaganda work. It will spread to every corner of the kingdom within five days at the latest. In addition to the good news, there is also a news from the Moxi people. Five days ago, the orc army divided up and marched towards the Principality of Orton. Perhaps the battle has already begun. The Mosi people sent a special envoy here, nominally to discuss the issue of rewards for the great victory, but in fact they wanted to gain more support from us. According to the information we have collected, they are planning a campaign to lift the siege of Dapes, but they are suffering from insufficient strength in their hands. " The words of the Prime Minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, caused all the ministers present to turn their attention to the map on the wall. After staring at the position of the Principality of Orton for a while, they finally came to a unified conclusion: this military operation of the orcs had nothing to do with the Alpha Kingdom. This is enough. Although all countries are allies now, it is better for allies to be unlucky than to be unlucky themselves. As long as the soldiers of the orc army do not point at him, then everything is not a problem. As for whether the orc army will continue to sweep down the country after taking the Principality of Orton, or turn around and attack the Warhammer Kingdom next door, everyone can''t care so much anymore. There is no other way, they are all forced out. Not long after the war broke out, the northern countries reached an agreement to jointly fight against the orc empire. But the final result is that the Alpha Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi are fighting hard, and the other countries have been just shouting slogans and have not really contributed. Whoever puts it on, the heart will be unbalanced. Of course, saying this is a bit wronged to the Principality of Orton and the Earl of Ruilin, and they also contributed their efforts. However, it is thousands of miles to give away the head, and there is no record. This hard-to-measure contribution is easily overlooked. Glancing at everyone''s reactions, Caesar III restrained his smile, and asked hesitantly: "Do you think it is necessary for us to continue to increase investment in the Moxi battlefield under the current situation?" It can be seen that deep down he is conflicted. On the one hand, he hoped that the Principality of Moxi would last longer and buy more time for the kingdom; on the other hand, he was worried that too much power would be consumed on the battlefield of Moxi, which would affect the kingdom''s future plans. Although the Moxi Principality is miserable now, in fact, the fighting intensity in the northern battlefield of the Alpha Kingdom is not much lower than theirs. The five mighty dukes of the Northland, who were originally invincible, have lost their temper due to the orcs, and the fiefdoms in their hands have fallen to the ground. The nearby orc tribes have even moved over and occupied the territory that originally belonged to them. Not only the northern nobles suffered heavy losses, but all the provinces that participated in the war did not complain. "Your Majesty, the current international situation has changed. The Terran Alliance has decided to clear the field. It is very difficult for the orcs to retreat this time. Starting from the diplomatic point of view, now giving some help to the Principality of Moxi will help improve the international image of the Kingdom and will be very helpful in rebuilding the political structure of the northern region after the war. " Earl Francis suggested. As foreign minister, he had to think further. Everyone''s eyes are still on the war, but Earl Francis has considered the post-war international situation. In the northern region of the human race, the Alpha Kingdom has always been the strongest existence. However, this strongest kingdom has almost no sense of presence in the world. Its not that they dont know how to play international politics. The main reason is that the orc empire is behind them, and all the energy of the kingdom is forced to focus on resisting the orc invasion. If you can''t take care of yourself, the affairs of the countries in the northern region can naturally be mixed less, so try to mix as little as possible. "Your Majesty, the situation in the Principality of Moxi has been corrupted, and it is almost impossible to recover. Even if the expeditionary force achieves a big victory, it will not change anything. Once the orcs make up their minds, it is only a matter of time before Dapace falls. Even if the kingdom sent troops again, it would not be able to quench the near thirst. As for the plan they planned to break the siege, from a military point of view, the feasibility is not high. Orcs are not fools, maybe the current Dapes is a huge bait. The purpose is to lure the Mosi army out of the castle fortress, so as to seek an opportunity to annihilate them in the field. The kingdom''s military strength is very valuable, there is no need to waste too much time on the Mosi people. If conditions permit, it is best to find an opportunity to withdraw the expeditionary force. As for the issue of the post-war political situation, I think it is more appropriate to wait until the Orc Empire is defeated before considering this issue. No matter how the international situation changes in the future, the core factor that determines all this is strength. As long as the kingdom is strong enough, no one will dare to ignore our existence. " The Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Efiero, decisively voted against it. Support and opposition appeared at the same time, and soon the ministers were divided into two factions, quarreling with each other non-stop. Until the end of the meeting, no result was discussed. But some things, if there is no result, it is also a result. Caesar III''s delay in making a statement is itself a political statement. The word "drag", isn''t it a kind of peaceful and elegant rejection? Everything stems from interests. If the orc army does not go towards the Principality of Orton, but chooses a country that borders both the Kingdom of Alpha and the Principality of Moxi, that will be another situation. After the meeting ended, Caesar III, who was in a bad mood, frowned and ordered to the palace minister: "Write a document and canonize Viscount Hudson as earl." Winning people''s hearts will always be a compulsory course for kings. Even if there is some anger deep in his heart, Caesar III will never show it on the face. Anyway, judging from the current situation, as long as the expeditionary force does not have major problems, it is a high probability event that Hudson will become a real earl after the war. Others may not be clear, but Caesar III can see very clearly that several great nobles in the kingdom have fallen behind, and it is only a matter of time before they are replaced by the latter. The renewal of the great nobles is not a bad thing for the kingdom. As long as the great nobles don''t annex each other and become bigger, there is no need for the king to come out and be a villain. The procedure for the canonization of nobles at the earl level is very complicated. Not only must they have enough military exploits, but they must also be approved by the king and the noble council. If there is a replacement of old and new nobles, there will be more problems involved. Until the end of the war, there is no time to implement it. In contrast, court earls that cannot be passed on from generation to generation are not so valuable. As long as the king agrees, the canonization can be carried out directly. In addition to the good name, the actual weight depends entirely on the position in the kingdom. Things that are beneficial but not costly are used to buy people''s hearts. Caesar III was never stingy. Mountain Territory, Baron Redman has not been calm since he received the news from the capital. To be exact, the entire Koslow family boiled up. Originally everyone was worried about going to the Moxi Principality this time, but in the face of successive victories, everything changed. Everyone''s confidence in Hudson suddenly swelled to the point where it was difficult to increase. The "crisis" does exist, but the "danger" belongs to others, while the "opportunity" belongs to the Koslow family. According to the current situation, Baron Redman couldn''t help but imagine the grand occasion when the Koslow family entered the ranks of the great nobles. Warmly received every visitor, even though he knew that these people came for a purpose, Baron Redman still never tired of it. Multiple friends and multiple paths, even if most of them are not worth making friends, as long as one of them can play a role, then it is not a loss. I dont expect everyone to help, as long as there are no bad things at critical moments, thats enough. Arbor County, Viscount Oran received the news with mixed feelings. It should be a good thing to make a decisive move and find a potential son-in-law. But the problem is that this son-in-law''s ability is too outstanding, and the original ally relationship may become a competitor in the future. The Holliser family, which has accumulated strength for many years, is planning to take the opportunity to return to the ranks of the great nobles. With Hudson''s outbreak, the Koslow family with insufficient background also showed the strength to attack the big nobles. In the era of one radish and one pit, if you are not careful, the two families will turn from relatives to competitors. As for completing the leap at the same time and crossing the ranks of the great nobles together, this possibility is extremely slim. Looking at his daughter lovingly, Viscount Oran could only comfort himself that the two families would not run into each other. "Father, is there anything wrong with this battle report?" Melissa, who sensed something was wrong, asked suspiciously. She clearly remembered that when she received the good news about Hudson in the previous two times, her father showed off it many times and picked his son-in-law''s eyes. "Nothing, it''s just that Hudson''s performance is too strong. I was a little surprised for a while, it''s hard to accept!" Viscount Oran forced himself to explain. It''s a pity that this kind of perfunctory was immediately seen through by Melissa. After living together for so many years, she still knows Viscount Oran very well. If you were really surprised, you wouldn''t frown so tightly. Vaguely, she seemed to think of something, and asked uncertainly: "But the rise of Hudson has conflicted with the interests of the family? Its just that our two families are separated by several counties. Even if there is a conflict, it will not be a core interest. unless" Suddenly, Melissa''s expression darkened. When it comes to the core strategy between the two big families, it cannot be resolved in a few words. If the two families are facing each other because of their interests in the future, she will be in a bit of an embarrassing situation. However, this kind of thing is common in the circle of nobles, and they can only admit that they are unlucky when they encounter it. "Okay, Melissa. It''s not as bad as you think, it''s just the worst case, and it doesn''t have to happen. No matter how the situation develops, your marriage will not be affected. The background of the Koslow family is too shallow, and Hudson is a smart person, and he will never let his reputation be seriously stained. Besides, everything is possible in war. The Liufeng family has already been eliminated, and more families will be eliminated in the future. As long as there are enough great nobles in decline, there will be enough opportunities to appear, and our two families will not be able to face each other. " After hearing Viscount Oran''s explanation, Melissa said hesitantly: "Father, maybe we should write to remind Hudson about this matter. As the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, he won successive victories one after another. He should have a high status in the army. Although they are far away in the Principality of Moxi at this moment, there is a high probability that they will join forces when there is a major counterattack in the future. If you operate deliberately, create a few more accidents..." When the words came to her lips, Melissa took them back. This kind of cheating of teammates is obviously not in line with the noble spirit. Looking at his daughter, Viscount Oran said with a little relief: "Melissa, you have finally grown up." The world of nobles is cruel, silly Baitian is destined not to survive three episodes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Hashis Secret Method of Salvation Chapter 219 Hashi''s secret method of saving the country Flying Bear Castle, since the victory of the last war, has been completely peaceful. Even if an established orc army passed by, they had to make a detour. Within a radius of twenty miles, there were almost no shadows of orcs. As if a tacit agreement had been reached, the orcs would not cross the border and break in, and the defenders would not go out to cause trouble. The expected orc revenge did not come as expected. After the high-level meeting of the five imperial courts, each of them chose to go back to their respective families. Obviously everyone is sensible, and they know very well that face is not worth mentioning in front of racial strategy. Hudson did not waste the hard-won tranquility period. Hurry up and strengthen the training of the army in the city. This time he offended the Xiongren Royal Court so hard, if there is a chance next time, they will definitely come to take revenge. Its okay if the war doesnt break out, but once it starts, there will be rivers of blood. If one''s own strength is not enough, it is doomed to tragedy. "What, orcs invaded the Principality of Orton?" Hudson asked in surprise. "Yes, Your Excellency the Earl. You heard me right, the main force of the orc army did bypass Dapace and head straight for the Principality of Orton." Getting the exact answer from Marshal Hodge, Hudson didn''t care about his image, so he got up and opened the map, and studied it carefully. Soon he came to the conclusion that the Warhammer Kingdom was going to be unlucky. Since the situation in the Principality of Moxi has deteriorated, the Kingdom of Warhammer has added a new line of defense. Hudson does not know the specific situation. Anyway, the defense line has not been fully completed yet. Now that the orc army is heading south, it is obvious that they want to bypass this line of defense and launch an attack from the Principality of Orton. It is obviously too late to continue repairing the defense line. No matter how fast the construction period is, they can''t hold back and they can keep detours. Different from the Moxi Principality, which has a flat surface, more than two-thirds of the territory of the Warhammer Kingdom is mountains and hills. The special terrain is not suitable for the march of the army, but it cannot support the special race among the orcs. When it comes to the use of mountains and hills, the orcs are obviously stronger than humans. It may not be easy to take down the Warhammer Kingdom, but as long as it is taken down, the Orc Empire has the possibility of sticking to it for a long time. On the contrary, even if the orcs took possession of the great plains like the Principality of Moxi, they would still have to throw them away as soon as the Terran Alliance army came over. One is to grab a wave in the early stage, and the other is to enhance the long-term benefits of racial strength. It is clear at a glance how to choose. After judging the movement of the orc army, Hudson found that he seemed to be unable to do anything. Notify the Warhammer Kingdom to raise its alert? This is pure bullshit. Not to mention why people should believe him, an unrelated person, even if they really believed it, the Warhammer Kingdom would not have time to build a line of defense. Deploying troops and generals is easy to say, but if you really want to implement it, you will encounter various problems. If you want a peaceful area to immediately become a war front, the coordination of food and supplies is a big problem. The safer the area, the worse the military defense capability, which is a common problem of all nobles. Castles that can house all the citizens only exist in frontier war-prone areas, and the nobles in the rear build castles and fortresses to defend against their own people. As long as the orc army launches an attack, the land close to the Principality of Orton in the Warhammer Kingdom will fall, and then spread to the entire Warhammer Great Plains. Lost the kingdom''s only great plain, even if the Warhammer Kingdom wanted to keep resisting, food pressure would collapse them. It is not even possible to count on allies to help. The rest of the country is basically mountains and hills. Even if everyone has donated supplies, it is difficult to transport them to the front line in a short while. After calming down, Hudson quickly adjusted his mood. These things are obviously not what he needs to consider. The life and death of Warhammer Kingdom will not affect Flying Bear Castle. As for the overall interests of the human race, that is a question that only the big shots above are qualified to consider. "Marshal Hodge, you came here in person, isn''t it just to tell me the news?" Hudson asked concerned. Intuition told him that the Moxi people were planning to make trouble. Vaguely, he had already guessed a bit. But for this kind of thing, he still wants to get an accurate answer from Marshal Hodge. "Earl Hudson, you really have eyes. Yes, I came to visit you this time, mainly to ask about your views on the current situation. The main force of the orcs has left, no matter where their ultimate goal is, we have a short period of time to usher in a respite. Whether it is to reduce the pressure on the Principality of Orton, or to reverse the unfavorable situation on the battlefield. In times like these, we all have to do something. Someone in the Principalitys senior management proposed to take the opportunity to launch a big battle centered on Dapace, severely injuring the orc army that penetrated deep into the Principalitys hinterland! " All the reasons are nonsense, and the core meaning is "breaking the siege of Dapez". After getting the exact answer, Hudson fell into deep contemplation. From the standpoint of the Principality of Moxi, solving the siege of Dapace is the most important strategy right now. But he is not a Moxi nobleman, so it is impossible to consider the issue from the standpoint of the Moxi people. "Your Excellency Marshal, you should know how difficult this plan is. Judging from the current situation, your country seems to have a lot of troops that can be mobilized, but there are not many main forces that can be mobilized. With the combat power of an ordinary army, once they encounter the main force of the orcs in the field, it is giving the enemy a record. What''s more, the orcs still have more than 300,000 troops outside the city of Dapace. No matter how **** the combat power is, it can hold back 20 or 30 ordinary legions of yours. You have also experienced the combat effectiveness of the undersized Beamon Cavalry Legion. A cavalry regiment can overwhelm an ordinary legion. If there are not a few main forces, it may be difficult to win the victory if this Beamon cavalry is held back. " Hudson said unceremoniously. To save face, then you have to share something. This kind of battle involving hundreds of thousands of troops will be a disaster if the problem is not considered and perfected. People change all the time. Originally with limited troops and unreliable teammates, Hudson naturally wanted to return home. But with the development of the situation, after getting used to this unrestrained freedom, Hudson gradually changed his position. Going back to the country will also have to fight. Instead of obeying the orders of others, it is better to control your own destiny like this. Not only can you make war fortune, but you can also take advantage of the chaos to accumulate strength. The spoils of robbing the orcs can be divided up in private. Under the banner of an expeditionary force, it is also a routine operation to privately expand one''s own strength. Doing this in peaceful times has already caused an uproar. But now is the time of war, and the primary task of everything is to fight against the orcs. Gathered the defeated soldiers from all over the world, and recruited Moxi''s young and strong into the army. It seemed that they were all soldiers of the expeditionary army. In fact, the best soldiers among them all entered the private army of the Koslow family. It''s just that Hudson''s operation was concealed enough, and he didn''t directly hang it under his own team name, but replaced the general officer with his own under the name of the regular army. On the surface, the quality of soldiers under direct line officers is better, the weapons and equipment are better, and the treatment in other aspects is similar. This small difference is the same for almost all coaches, and it has not caused any waves at all. Maybe some smart people found out, but everyone tacitly didn''t say it. The boss can secretly expand his strength, and the younger brothers can follow suit. The only difference is that they have no autonomy, and Hudson has to distribute the soldiers, so they cannot expand the army arbitrarily. According to the current situation, it may not be long before the expeditionary force will restore the six legion system again. As the commander-in-chief of the front line, Hudson''s small actions naturally cannot be hidden from Marshal Hodge. It''s just that Hudson gathered only routs and young men, and he didn''t reach out to dig into the walls of Moxi''s army, and didn''t touch his bottom line. In addition to not being able to figure out Hudson''s true purpose, the Principality of Moxi still needs the expeditionary force to work hard, so it can only choose to turn a blind eye. "Your Excellency, the key to this battle is the expeditionary force. The Terence line of defense still has meaning. We can''t lose these castles and fortresses, even if we deploy troops, it is very limited. No one can tell how effective the troops mobilized one after another in the country are. Let them deal with the ordinary orc army, maybe they can barely make do. If you encounter Beamon cavalry, you may collapse in an instant. Currently the most suitable for dispatch. It is the expeditionary force under your command. Only the expeditionary army can hold the Beamon cavalry head-on. For this plan, the Principality has decided to spend all its money. If you have any requirements, just ask! " Marshal Hodge said rather helplessly. They were all forced out, and all the high-level officials in the Principality wanted to lift the siege of Dapes. But when it came time to take action, no one of the big nobles dared to take on this important task. Including Marshal Hodge himself, he also didn''t dare to take the family''s private army to head-on with the Beamon cavalry. If you can''t do it yourself, you can only pin your hopes on the expeditionary army. Unlike the private army of the great nobles, the composition of the expeditionary army is much more complicated. Except for the thousands of private troops of the Koslow family who are direct descendants of Hudson, the rest are private troops of other nobles, or another name: Kingdom Army. There is the possibility of operation. No one would be willing to take risks with their own lineage; but taking risks with the kingdom''s army is another matter. Everyone is a smart person. Marshal Hodge knows very well that Hudson is the one who can''t afford it, so he simply hinted at the conditions. "Your Excellency, Marshal, this is not a question of whether your country will spend its money. Beamon cavalry come and go like the wind. If you want to stop them, you have to use cavalry against cavalry. Considering the combat effectiveness of the Beamon cavalry, it is impossible to defeat them without several times the cavalry. To be on the safe side, it is better to gather ten times their cavalry. If the cavalry is insufficient, then we can only find a way from the equipment, for example: equip the cavalry with a light magic crossbow. Or equip a large number of magic scrolls. Of course, it would be even better to have a group of magicians accompanying the army..." Flickering with his mouth full of horses and carriages directly made Marshal Hodge dumbfounded. Being able to mobilize ten times as many cavalry as the Beamon Legion, the Principality of Moxi has already started to act, why bother to look down and ask for help? If there is the ability to equip the army, the Principality of Moxi has already equipped the army. Why delay it until this moment? Magic crossbows need to be crafted by alchemists, and magic scrolls also need to be carved by magicians. Not to mention the cost of materials, purely handmade manufacturing restricts the production capacity of these weapons. The magician regiment accompanied the army, let alone. As far as the pitiful number of magicians in the Principality of Moxi is concerned, it is difficult to restrain the shaman priests in the orc army. "Your Excellency, these requirements are too harsh. To tell you the truth, we can''t do any of them. I''m afraid that only a big kingdom like yours can come up with 100,000 cavalry. Magical crossbows and magic scrolls are equipped on a large scale. Perhaps the Frankish Kingdom and the Holy See can equip some elites. Now the principality can squeeze out 3,000 horses for you at most, and then deploy 8,000 cavalry to cooperate with you. The war consumables in the magic crossbow and magic scroll can only be squeezed out after the assistance of the Human Race Alliance is in place. " Marshal Hodge said helplessly. The lion is not afraid of opening his mouth wide, but he is afraid of the wild price bidding. No matter how much it costs to buy Hudson alone, it is cheaper than buying the entire expeditionary force. It''s a pity that all the hints were in vain, and Hudson didn''t take it at all, and none of the requests he made were reliable. "Your Excellency Marshal, if this is the case, then there is nothing I can do to help you. As you know, the expeditionary force has just experienced a major battle and is resting. In a short period of time, it is not suitable to participate in large-scale battles. How about we wait for the aid supplies from various countries to arrive before we take action? " Hudson sincerely suggested. As a nobleman with a conscience, does he know what money can be received and what money cannot be taken. So many nobles under his command are willing to hang out with him, what they value is that Master Hudson is lucky, able to win battles, has a good reputation, and never cheats his teammates. The reputation that has been painstakingly cultivated for many years, how can it be compensated for a little profit? Its not that they look down on the Moxi people, its because this war has consumed too much of their national strength, and with the little wealth left in the end, they cant offer a sky-high price at all. "Your Excellency, you can''t think that the assistance of the Human Race Alliance is free, right? Real free aid has always been symbolic. More strategic materials have to be bought with money. Your country has the most experience in repaying debts with things without money. After every major war, debt piles up. " Marshal Hodge couldn''t help complaining. Although the major forces in the Terran Alliance did not add insult to injury or drive up prices, the money that should be given is indispensable. It''s not that the governments of various countries have little support, it''s simply that everyone''s pockets are not very rich. In the continent of Aslant, the tax that the government can collect is very limited, and it is limited to maintaining daily expenses. Most of the financial resources are held in the hands of nobles everywhere. Unless a war breaks out, it is difficult for the government to impose new taxes. Even if the king issued an order, the noble council would veto it. Taxes that cannot be approved by the Parliament are all illegal taxes and cannot be recognized at all. "Your Excellency Marshal, let him settle the debts. After so many years, the Alpha Kingdom has survived. Are you still afraid of this? With all due respect, the situation in the Principality of Moxi is now very dangerous, and if you are not careful, the country will be destroyed. If you want to survive this catastrophe, the most important thing your government should do now is to borrow heavily. Borrow as much as you can, and the more debt you owe, the better, especially if you want to borrow more money from the great nobles. It doesnt matter if you pay more interest, if you still have to pay it back, dont rush to think about it now. Only if you owe enough debts, the creditors will not be able to watch you fall, and the support from various countries will come in advance. Even if your country really falls, these creditors will help you up. Even this kind of action is still spontaneous, and they can''t help but favor your country when making decisions. Even if the debt hole is too big, and one day you really cant pay it off, you can still repay the debt with the land in the north. They definitely won''t want it. If you make a gesture, everyone will extend your repayment period. These are the biggest secrets that the Alpha Kingdom has been able to hold on to until now under the vanguard of the Orc Empire. If you didn''t get along very well, I would never tell you. Even if I go out of this door now, I will not admit to having said these words. " Hudson said flicking to his heart''s content. The Alpha Kingdom has been persevering, and it has nothing to do with debts at all, and it is impossible for the Kingdom to rely on creditors every time. But this does not prevent Hudson from using it to fool the Mossi. When a person reaches a crisis point, he will choose to grab a straw when he sees it. What''s more, Hudson also gave a good reason + case. The most important thing is that the operability is really high. As long as the money owed is enough, the creditors dare not watch them die. They were all forced out. Hudson was in the Principality of Moxi, and he relied on the Moxi people for money, food, materials, weapons and equipment. Now that the benefactor has no money in his pocket, it also means that the good days of the expeditionary force are coming to an end. In order to better resist the invasion of orcs and for his own better life, he can only work hard to bulge the pockets of the benefactor. The resulting debt problem, anyway, he does not need to pay it back, so why bother to think so much? "Your Excellency, is this really feasible?" Marshal Hodge asked in disbelief. The previous cognition of life suddenly became insufficient at this moment. Hudson rolled his eyes directly, pretending to be annoyed and said: "Okay, doesn''t the marshal already have the answer in his heart? But this kind of thing must be kept strictly confidential. Once it gets out, it may be difficult for your country to borrow money! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： evil of human nature Chapter 220 The Evil of Human Nature Flicked away Marshal Hodge, and the battle plan proposed by the Mossi arrived at Hudson, so it was naturally put on hold for the time being. The siege of Dapace cannot be solved just by trying to solve it. Involves the mobilization of 200,000 to 300,000 troops, there are too many things involved, and the time required for preparation is by no means overnight. As a military leader, Marshal Hodge has a very deep understanding of the Principality of Moxi. He is very aware of the current situation, and it is almost impossible to rely on the principality''s own strength to keep the foundation. Hudson''s proposal is somewhat refreshing, but it is indeed a way to save the country. It''s all on the verge of life and death, no matter what the effect is, you have to try it first. The sequelae that may be involved in the future must be able to live into the future. After solving a problem, Hudson slowly opened the official document from the kingdom. Rewards are a must. Although there is no way to calculate the military exploits in detail, the kingdom will not be stingy with verbal praise. After the awards, the official conclusions of the two great victories came from the two countries, and the naming was still as lacking in artistry as before. "Bethel Xiongren Royal Victory", this name can''t find any advantages other than being simple and easy to understand. But Hudson can also understand that everyone''s knowledge level is not high these days, and many low-level nobles are semi-literate, let alone serfs. If it is too complicated, everyone will sound confused, and it will not be effective in publicity. The official "Bethel Bear Human Race Royal Victory" not only explained the place where the war broke out, but also introduced the objects of the war and the significance of the war. As long as the word "imperial court" is added, in the eyes of ordinary people, it must be extraordinary. In the opinion of most people, it is far more convincing to lead troops to attack the Bearman Royal Court and **** their Royal Court Battle Banner than to severely damage several orc legions. There are no surprises, the qualitative nature of the war is another "turning point" in the war with the Orc Empire. Frankly speaking, Hudson''s scalp tingled when he heard the word "turning point". There is no way, the last time just after a wave of turning point was announced, the teammates immediately sent an epic defeat. Although the situation of the battle in the Principality of Orton has not yet been reported, experience tells Hudson that the battle situation there is absolutely impossible to be optimistic. Maybe there is an avalanche now. There is a high probability that the big victory he just won will be buried by the failure of his teammates. Deep in his heart, Hudson has secretly prayed that the bad news will come later, otherwise it will make everyone connect the two things together, and it will be unclear. In the Principality of Orton, the bad news finally reached the capital, and it came with the news, as well as the orc army on its way. Like a bolt from the blue, the high-level officials of the Principality of Orton were stunned. Although everyone didn''t have much confidence in their own army to stop the orc army, the speed of the collapse came too fast. Anyway, they have to resist for a few days, which proves that they also played a role. According to the current situation, even if the Human Race Alliance regains the lost ground in the future, nothing will happen to them. Weakness is the original sin. Even though there is a layer of rules on the outside, the law of the jungle is still followed in the essence of the Aslant Continent. "The orc army is coming, what should we do?" Orton XIX asked in panic. As a salted fish monarch, he has never been interested in this kind of fighting. Now that the enemy is approaching the city, I naturally don''t know how to deal with it. The performance of the ministers was not much better. The greatest value of the front-line army is that it delayed the advance speed of the orc army with routs. Effective resistance is not without, but under the general trend of the collapse of the army, any personal efforts are futile. In the final analysis, there are still too few elites and too many recruits. The few soldiers who can fight have no chance to perform under the drag of their teammates. "Your Majesty, at this point, we can only prepare for the defense of the capital. In any case, we have to fight the orcs to prove the unyielding spirit of the Principality. " Prime Minister Jacob said bravely. The words are hard to hear, but it is also the reality. If they don''t show off on the battlefield, they won''t be able to hang out in the noble circle in the future. Not only them, but the nobles of the entire Duchy of Orton will die. Many times it doesnt matter if you lose a battle. If you lose a battle under the absolute strength gap, no one will laugh at it. The key is how to lose. This kind of collapse at the first touch, and losing the city and losing ground under fierce resistance, are completely two concepts. In a world of great conflict, nobles who cannot protect one side are cancerous to the human race. The prime minister made it clear that he was going to die, and many of the ministers'' faces darkened, but in the end, no one proposed to run away. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to move the capital and run away, but the current situation doesn''t allow them to leave. At this point, all the nobles of the Principality of Orton have no way out. If they still can''t perform well in the next battle, the pack of wolves will not let them go. Once she retreats, the status of the nobleman of the Duchy of Orton in the future will no longer be an honor, but a joke to be ridiculed by others. Even if you can''t beat the orcs, you can only bite the bullet. The only thing that can wash away the shame is blood. If you dont have enough strength, you can only show your tragic heroic side and win sympathy in the noble circle. Compassion can''t be eaten, but when sympathy can make the major forces attack, it will leave a bowl of soup for the families behind them. "Where are our reinforcements?" Orton XIX asked concerned. Anyway, since you can struggle, you must struggle. It is true that the orc army is coming fiercely, but the ones who come here are all elites, and they are not necessarily willing to use them to attack the city. "Your Majesty, the call for help has just been sent out, and the countries have not yet responded. Considering the problem of distance, the reinforcements from most countries cannot quench their thirst near them. Among the countries bordering us, the Mosi people can''t take care of themselves. The small countries in the west have limited strength, and they can''t be counted on. The only ones who have the strength to lend a helping hand are the Warhammer Kingdom. It''s just that their performance in this war is not active, and it may not be easy to get their reinforcements. " Dubs said worriedly. Weak countries have no diplomacy. As the foreign minister of a small country, Dubs has always been under pressure. Maintaining daily international relations is still barely able to do so. Now if you want countries to send real reinforcements, it is definitely not something that can be done in a few words. "Issuing a call-up order, let all the nobles of the principality gather in the capital, and fight to the death with the orcs! As for the others, they will not be able to play any role if they stay, so let them escape by themselves! " Orton XIX said cruelly. There is no hope of keeping the entire principality, so the only priority is to keep the capital. In a sense, this is also a covert political exchange. Let the nobles abandon their territories and come over to participate in the battle to defend the capital, in exchange for the legal evacuation of their families. Before Orton XIX''s order was spread, the refugee wave started ahead of schedule. Knowing the brutality of the orcs, people from all over the Principality of Orton have already started to flee first without any organization. The rich ones left in a carriage, while the poor ones took all their possessions with one parcel. Except for some conscientious nobles who are still maintaining order, the social order in most parts of the Principality has collapsed. Countless crimes are constantly being staged in this suffering country. Escape is also very particular. After seeing the horror of the orc army, everyone knows to choose a powerful country even if they are fleeing for their lives. As a good neighbor, the undefended Warhammer Kingdom naturally became the first choice for fleeing. The influx of countless refugees caused the mentality of the nobles in the border area of ??the Warhammer Kingdom to collapse. Forcibly expelling refugees away is not in line with the noble spirit. If it gets out, it will affect your reputation. Give generously, but his pockets are not so big. Faced with a steady stream of refugees, there is no way to save them. As a last resort, everyone can only make a bad move to lure the refugees to the hinterland of the kingdom. If a family of nobles cant afford the refugee wave, they should take everyones responsibility together. They were all forced out, and the Terran Alliance has regulations: In wars against alien races, all countries have the obligation to provide assistance to belligerent countries. This also includes provisions for helping refugees. Although the enforcement is not very strong, the regulations are regulations after all, and they still need to be followed on the surface. Especially the Warhammer Kingdom is now one of the belligerent countries. Once the orcs fight over, they also need the assistance of all countries. If you make a principled mistake at this time, you will get into trouble later, and it will be difficult to get help from other countries. Under layers of conduction, the trouble soon fell into the hands of Joseph II. "Rescue refugees?" Unfortunately, His Majesty the Great King is busy considering the sudden change in the situation on the battlefield. The battle line of the orc army is stretched, which also means that the border between the Warhammer Kingdom and the orcs is stretched. "After all, I still can''t hide!" Joseph II said depressedly. Since the outbreak of the war, he has saved a lot of face for the orcs. It''s a pity that these guys didn''t appreciate it at all, and pointed the butcher''s knife at them. "Your Majesty, sooner or later the kingdom will face the invasion of the orc army. It''s just that the performance of the Mossi and the Ortons is too useless, which makes this war ahead of schedule. Judging from the trajectory of the orc army, it is almost certain that they will use the Principality of Orton as a platform to launch an attack on us. Affected by the long-term and friendly influence of the Principality of Orton, the kingdom did not invest too much energy on the western border. According to the current situation, the orc army will definitely invade the kingdom within two months or ten days. It is too late to build a complete line of defense. For the current plan, we can only deploy a few more temporary defense lines to resist the slowing enemy''s attack speed. " Marshal Borg said solemnly. It''s not that he lacks strategic vision and didn''t consider the defense of the western border in advance. The main reason is that the kingdom''s financial, manpower, and material resources are limited. Just to build the line of defense with the Principality of Moxi, the Warhammer Kingdom mobilized half a million laborers, almost reaching the limit of the kingdom. In the relatively safe western region, defense issues can only be dealt with later. In addition to issuing an order to strengthen the guard to the nobles on the border, the Kingdom of Warhammer was simply unable to give more support. Originally planned to wait until the fortifications in the dangerous area were almost built, and then organize manpower to build a defense line in the west of the kingdom. Unfortunately, the enemy came too fast. "Building a temporary defense line is also possible. However, the military has to speed up, and it is necessary to complete the construction of the temporary defense line before the orc army launches an attack. Insufficient manpower, let the nobles on the border find a way. Don''t they complain about the influx of refugees every day, so let them organize refugees to build fortifications. It happens to restrain people in the border area, so as to prevent them from wandering around and affecting the security of all parts of the kingdom. " Joseph II said indifferently. In the absence of enough castles and fortresses to accommodate refugees, confining people to the front line is to send their heads to the butcher knife of the orcs. Everything is for the benefit of the kingdom. If you are unable to solve the troubles caused by refugees, you can only solve the troublesome refugees. "Your Excellency, there is a Griffin Rider outside who claims to be a member of the Holliser family and has brought a letter from Miss Melissa." As the general in command, Hudson can barely be regarded as a high-ranking general now. Under normal circumstances, strangers are not eligible to seek a meeting. However, the current situation is special. The nobles in the southeastern province all know about his relationship with Melissa. The letter sent by the coach''s fiance, everyone dare not suppress it. "Have you verified the identity of the visitor?" Hudson asked concerned. As a cautious commander, he will not easily give strangers a chance to get close. Especially at this time, the letter came too coincidental. Although he hasn''t had much contact with Melissa, he still knows a little bit about it. Under normal circumstances, his fiance would not mobilize people for a letter. The Holliser family has a profound heritage, but they still don''t have the ability to train griffins. The only few Griffin cavalry in the family were traded from the royal family at a high price. This kind of long-distance and dangerous mission, not to mention a noble lady, even if Viscount Oran wants to call it, he must weigh one or two. "I''ve made sure, the person who came here is indeed a member of the Holliser family. Not only did he match the code word, but someone in the army knows him." Tom said affirmatively. After getting a definite answer, Hudson waved his hand and said, "Since there is no problem with him, let''s bring him here!" In war, there is not so much tenderness. Even if it is a general in command, it is very difficult to communicate with his family. Official documents can be sent to the kingdom by the Mosi people, but private letters from home are not enough. It''s not that they are afraid of being used for private use, but the number of Griffon cavalry is too small to be enough. Relying on a courier to send a message, it is normal to delay for a month in the middle. With such a long time interval, the content of the letter has become old news. The most important thing is that Hudson took the lead, and the nobles and nobles in the expeditionary army will follow suit. I am afraid that the soldiers who specialize in sending letters will have three figures. "Your Excellency, Miss Melissa and the Patriarch have specifically confessed that this secret letter can only be opened by you personally." While speaking, the person who came had already handed over the letter. It''s just that Hudson didn''t reach out to pick it up in a hurry, but released a magic to make the letter suspend in the air. After confirming that there was no problem, he slowly opened the letter. After a while, Hudson said slowly: "Go back and tell Viscount Oran that I already know the matter. It''s just that the situation on the battlefield is unpredictable, and the real troubled times have just begun, and it is not appropriate to act rashly for the time being. I will explain the rest in the letter, and you will rest in the city for a day, and help me take a few letters back by the way. " After a pause, Hudson ordered again: "Tom sent an order to block the news about today''s affairs." It''s not that things are not visible, but mainly because they are afraid that after the news spreads, a bunch of nobles will run over with family letters. Although Griffin is a monster, its level is not very high. If there are too many letters, it will be embarrassing to find that you can''t carry them. What''s more, the nobles of the expeditionary army are distributed among the six provinces. This communication work is also a big project. Taking the resources of the Holliser family as favors, it is impossible for them to have no opinions. This kind of bad guy, Hudson will not do it. Picking up the pen and about to write, Hudson suddenly found that he didn''t know how to write. He understood what the Holliser family meant, but it was just that he felt that there were not enough radish holes left in front of him, and he couldn''t guarantee that his family would be able to fill them up, so he wanted to dig a few more holes. The problem is that the great nobles are not fools. It is a miracle that a fool like Duke Liufeng can meet one. It would be too whimsical to expect all the great nobles to be of this level. While the **** is right, the hole will be dug down. If the **** is swung sideways, it is likely that it is your own foot that digs down. It would be a tragedy if it didn''t kill the family, but provoked a big enemy for the family. During all previous battles, there were many incidents where teammates cheated on each other. But this kind of thing is not now, but during the big counterattack. The overall situation on the battlefield has been decided. Even if a few families are killed, it will not affect the overall situation of the victory of the war. Only then can everyone have the mind to engage in internal fighting. Generally speaking, in this kind of mutual pit game, nobles who are good at military command can often have an advantage. The most miserable ones are usually military novices. Many times they dont know what happened, and they are sold out in a daze. What''s worse is that someone gave her a lie, and I don''t know who did it. Originally, Hudson was not prepared to get involved in such a bad thing, but judging from the current situation, it seems that he still cannot escape. It was okay when we were in the Principality of Moxi. Everyone did not share the same cake, and there was no conflict of core interests. For a foreign general like him who can affect the development of the situation, it is too late for everyone to win him over, and they will not offend him at all. Once you return to China to participate in the counterattack against the Orc Empire, the situation will be different. In the case of a serious shortage of radish pits, in addition to pitting the great nobles in front, they also have to pit potential competitors. In the face of interests, perhaps Hudson himself can remain rational, but there is no guarantee that others will be equally rational. Pick up the pen and write it down again, and a letter will be completed soon. Thank you, the leader of ELvin2016, I owe more +... This is an embarrassing topic, and it has been suppressed a lot recently. I will talk about this topic after the epidemic is over. always love you sea moon (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： Endeavor Mosi Chapter 221 The Endeavor Mosi People''s limits are forced out. The Moxi people, who decided to borrow money to save the country, quickly exploded with unparalleled potential. All the great nobles in the country, including the royal family, came down to sell bonds for the Principality one after another. The first batch of people who were fooled were naturally relatives and friends abroad. There is no choice but to catch my own family. There is no way, the circle of big nobles is only that big. It is simply impossible to play with the marriages of several major families in China, and cross-border marriages have become inevitable. The established targets are all our own people, so naturally the sales target can only be our own people. As for the problem of future troubles, let''s talk about keeping the family business first! In any case, the promised high interest rate, but the payment of real money, is not a pure advantage. The Principality of Moxi has no intention of reneging on debts now, and even has a repayment plan in place. After the war ended, the Principality began to levy a "repayment tax", which was paid by all citizens. Although the specific rules have not been issued, the sincerity is still full. These bonds will be honored as long as the Principality of Moxi can exist after the war. In case of an accident and the principality is lost, that is another story. High risks lead to high returns. If you want to obtain excess returns, you must bear the risk of losing your money. In a sense, Hudson also contributed to the special financing of the Moxi people. The just-concluded "Bethel Bear Race Royal Victory" has greatly increased the confidence of the market. Coupled with the strong power of the Terran Alliance, everyone is still very optimistic about the Principality of Moxi. What are the major international forces, Hudson does not know. Anyway, among the nobles in the expeditionary army, many people have already jumped into the pit. Looking at Raquel who was selling bonds to him, Hudson''s face was completely dark. The idea was given by him, but he still wanted to trick him. However, this also proves from the side that the Moxi people have been reliable this time, and have kept the strategy of borrowing money to save the country highly confidential. "Viscount Raquel, you know that since I took office, I have nothing to do. Although I have received a lot of spoils, my daily expenses have always been very large, and I have very little savings. However, I am still willing to contribute to the fundraising cause of your country. That''s all right, I will subscribe for 10,000 gold coins for the bonds issued by your country. " Hudson said blankly. Deep in his heart, he has already made up his mind that he will get back what he has paid now by a hundred times. If it weren''t for political needs, he wouldn''t even want to give out the ten thousand gold coins. As for his subordinates being cheated, Hudson selectively pretended not to see it. There is no other way, the noble officers with a lot of money will inevitably lose their sense of fighting on the battlefield. This is almost the common trouble of all bosses. On the one hand, he wants to use money to stimulate the younger brothers to work hard, and on the other hand, he is worried that the younger brothers are too rich and lose their sense of initiative. In the continent of Aslant, there are even more things to worry about. The little brothers have too much money in their pockets, and they will be transformed into military strength after returning to China. For the boss, this is definitely not a good thing. Especially for Hudson, who wanted to regain his life, it was a disaster. The family has everything, and went to live a happy life by themselves. Why do you have to work hard and come to work for him? The Moxi people can take the money from the pockets of the younger brothers, and Hudson is also happy to see it. This means eliminating two hassles at the same time. There is no need to worry about the younger brothers becoming bigger after the war and out of the control of his boss; it also prevents these guys from passively slowing down their work. Buying the bonds of the Mosi people with a lot of money means binding yourself to the fate of the Moxi Principality. In the ensuing battle, Hudson basically had no problems with the morale of the army. It can only be said that the benefits are touching. If he hadn''t known in advance that there was a pitfall, Hudson couldn''t help being tricked. The annual interest rate of 30%, and the government''s credit endorsement, have long exceeded the normal loan among nobles. are all caused by the social environment. Most of the nobles were ruled by serfs, and the number of free people was extremely rare. From the source, the vigorous development of usury was suppressed. A little profit is not worth the nobles giving up their glory to engage in such shady activities. Even if they want to make money from the free people, they are selling the lending rights to businessmen, rather than end themselves. Borrowing in the aristocratic world rarely defaults. It is almost a zero-risk transaction, and because of the relationship, the interest on the loan is usually not too high. The Moxi people even designed the repayment plan clearly this time, no matter how you look at it, it is full of sincerity. It is not surprising that the nobles who have not suffered from breach of contract have been tricked by this. After all, they only know that the Principality of Moxi is full of sincerity in repaying the loan, but they don''t know how much money they borrowed. Maybe the current Moxi people are still restrained and have not blindly printed bonds, but Hudson is sure that once this kind of thing sets a precedent, it will not be controlled at all later. War is the biggest gold swallowing beast, and no one knows how much money will be spent next. When there is no money in their pockets, everyone tries to save money and cut the budget in a fancy way. If there is money in the treasury, many unnecessary expenses will no longer be restrained. Not to mention other things, the purchase of weapons and equipment alone will increase the cost by several times, or even ten times. Insufficient food and grass, buy! Not enough armor, buy it! Not enough war horses, buy them! The magic scroll is easy to use, buy it! The magic crossbow is powerful, buy it! Magic Crystal Cannon is suitable for defending the city, buy it! It''s all about winning the war, so spending money is nothing. The final outcome of "buy, buy, buy..." must be the rapid expansion of financial expenses. If you run out of budget, keep borrowing. The issue of repayment is a matter of the future. Perhaps when they realized the pressure of repayment, the Principality of Moxi had already embarked on the road of no return by borrowing new ones. What determines the final result is not everyone''s willpower, but how long this war will last. The war lasted for a short time. With the wealth of the Principality of Moxi, it would not be difficult to repay the debt in the future. But if it is delayed for three to five years, it is not a question of repayment, but when the debt hole will burst. Things haven''t happened yet, Hudson will naturally not say such unpleasant words. As a member of the vested interests, not only can''t expose it, but also cooperate with the Moxi people to sell the bonds. It is too risky to go off the platform in person, and a small purchase for a show is enough. In case of a debt storm, he is also a "victim". Watching Hudson perform, Viscount Raquel''s heart was broken. A person who can even sell his military exploits is ashamed to say that he has a breeze in his sleeves. Although it is not known exactly how much money Hudson made, the hundreds of thousands of gold coins shared by the spoils of war are clearly on the surface. The "expenses are high" made him speechless. All the expenses of the expeditionary force were paid by the Principality of Moxi. As the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, all expenses of Hudson are taken from the public account, and he has no chance to spend money. "Your Excellency, if it is not convenient at hand, you can actually buy it in other ways. The bounty of the last war was not paid out as scheduled because of the war. If Your Excellency the Earl is willing, we can directly convert it into war bonds. " Laquer bit the bullet and suggested. Selling bonds to Hudson is not essentially about taking money out of his pocket, but more for political propaganda. It is no secret that the wealth that the bear people painstakingly robbed fell into the hands of the expeditionary army. As long as Hudson is willing to take the lead in buying bonds, the sales below will be much smoother, far easier than their door-to-door sales. Raising military expenditures is second, and the key is to deeply bind the expeditionary force. If all the expeditionary forces bought their war bonds, would they not be able to solve the siege of Dapace? In order to achieve strategic goals, it is necessary to get Hudson. If the fooling is unsuccessful, then real gold and silver will be thrown at him. "No problem, I will use all the rewards to subscribe to your country''s war bonds and contribute to this just war. I hope that your country will purchase a batch of war horses and ordnance as soon as possible after obtaining sufficient war funds to supplement the front-line troops. " Hudson said proudly. The bounty was not paid out as scheduled. Apart from the war, the bigger reason was that the Principality of Moxi had no money. If the financial problems are not resolved, the bounty will never be honored. Converting it into war bonds now is nothing more than turning dead assets into high-risk assets. The high-risk assets still have the possibility of cashing in. If the Moxi people perform well, they may be able to find someone who is taken advantage of halfway. Compared to these illusory wealth, Hudson valued weapons and equipment that could have immediate results and enhance the strength of the troops. Since winning "The Great Victory of the Bethel Bear Race", Hudson has successively gathered another 3,000 defeated soldiers. It is presumed that after these guys sneaked away, they found that the life of the homeless was not easy, and after seeing the opportunity to commit crimes and make meritorious service, they chose to return to the camp of the expeditionary army. Holding the thigh is not ashamed, they are all adults, and Hudson will naturally not be serious about these issues. Relying on the gathered broken soldiers, together with officers drawn from several other legions, and 3,000 young men drawn from the city defense regiment, the Fourth Army was quickly set up. The composition of the defeated army is complex, and the proper four-nation coalition army will naturally have no hope of combat effectiveness for a while. If you can''t be the main force, then you can be the auxiliary soldier. Master Hudson, who is used to seeing big scenes, doesn''t think there are too many soldiers now. Compared to the orc royal family, the physical strength of human soldiers is far inferior. Even if the main force is against the main force, when the strength of both sides is equal, the human army will still suffer a big loss. If you want to make up for this gap, you can only rely on weapons and equipment. As the overlord of the mainland, the human race is definitely the leader in terms of civilization development. It is rare that countries in the mainland are willing to relax restrictions. If they dont take the opportunity to produce a batch of high-end goods and want to obtain them after the war, it will not only be a question of money. In order to have more and more advanced equipment, and to speak harder after the war, it is imperative to continue to expand the army. As for the issue of soldiers, Hudson has already sent an official document to the kingdom. Having just won the battle, the country has to consider his opinion as a frontline general. Even if no reinforcements are sent, supplements for battle damage will still be provided. Replenish some at home, and then find a chance to get some from the Principality of Moxi. It is only a matter of time before the expeditionary force resumes its organizational system. With military exploits and an army of more than 100,000, it is an important force no matter where it is. Lutetia, Charles III, who successfully led the Human Race Alliance meeting, has been enjoying a lot of glory recently. It''s just that as time goes by, he is still tired of the endless wrangling within the league. They all decided to use the orcs to scare chickens and monkeys, but they got stuck again on the issue of the distribution of troops among countries. From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on those congressmen who were penny-pinching. Everyone only knows how to focus on their own small interests, and has no view of the overall situation. As the overlord of the continent, the territory occupied by the human race is actually only one-third of the continent. It is possible to suppress a group of alien races, that is because the land occupied by the human race is more fertile, and the areas occupied by alien races are mostly mountains, grasslands, deserts, deserts, ice and snow worlds... This advantage is based on the fact that the different races are fighting on their own. Once the races are united, the human race is the one to worry about. If you want to eliminate the danger once and for all, the best way is to suppress the most powerful races among the alien races. Especially the few races that have been the hegemons of the world, they are the targets that need to be targeted. After solving these hidden dangers, the remaining small races are nothing. Once the interior is stabilized, the next 100,000 years of catastrophe can be hoped to pass smoothly. "Your Majesty, the Moxi people have been very active recently, constantly selling war bonds to the nobles. Relying on the super high interest rate, many nobles in the kingdom have made large subscriptions. The specific number is unknown, but from various indications, they sold millions of war bonds in the kingdom. With the money, they kept sweeping the market. The prices of all war-related materials have risen to varying degrees. " Prime Minister Bergson said with a smile. It can be seen that in the "sell, sell, sell" and "buy, buy, buy" of the Moxi people, he did not make less profit. To be precise, as long as the war bonds can be paid normally, all the great nobles will be the beneficiaries. You have to do things when you receive money. A huge purchase order is not just a simple purchase, but also an invisible public relations. Now to bring up the matter, it is because Bergson knows that his king wants all countries to send troops as soon as possible. As for sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, and taking the opportunity to weaken the strength of the three northern powers, Charles III didn''t even bother to do it. Everything stems from strength. As the most powerful country on the mainland, the Frankish Kingdom has sufficient advantages over its pursuers. In terms of population, politics, economy, military, and culture, it is an all-round transcendence. The strength of a single family is stronger than the three major northern countries combined. In contrast, the Alpha Kingdom is a partial science student. Only its military strength has been trained by the orcs, and it can rank among the top three kingdoms. Other aspects of strength, it is impossible to see. The country that fought with the orcs every now and then had no time to distract him. "Ha ha" "I''ve heard about the big money of the Mosi people in the palace. Their war bonds were also sold to the royal family, but considering the political influence, the royal family didn''t buy much. The orcs really pushed them into a hurry this time. They even figured out the repayment tax, and even the nobles in their country didn''t object. This is also a good thing. Since the Moxi people are so active, then we will give them some convenience. If you want to buy something, let them buy it! " Similar scenes are constantly happening in many human countries. The dignitaries of various countries who have received the benefits strongly support the Moxi people''s buying and buying. Even when the Terran Alliance provided material assistance to the major warring countries in the north, the Principality of Moxi ranked first for some reason. Absolutely all voluntary actions of congressmen. As soon as the topic came up at the Human Race Alliance meeting, it was passed by a high number of votes, and there was no time for public relations at all. The obvious reason is that the situation in the Principality of Moxi is the most dangerous, and it urgently needs the help of the Terran Alliance. As for the real reason behind it, there is no need to go into details. (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： good news Chapter 222 Good News The chilling atmosphere brought by the war permeates the whole world. The banners fluttering in the wind are already tattered and tattered, as if they will fall in an instant. Above the city tower, there are dead bodies lying on the ground. The wounded were bleeding profusely, but no one moved forward to clean them up. The strong smell of blood and sweat mixed with each other and filled the air, making it pungent and unpleasant. The flames of war finally reached the city of Oster. The nobles of the Principality of Orton, who had no way out, unleashed their greatest potential at the critical moment of life and death. The loud screams and screams are touching. Led by the nobles in the city, the blood-stained Orton soldiers let out a heart-piercing cry. This kind of shouting, contagious and encouraging each other, dispelled many inexplicable fears in my heart. Arrows flew wildly in the air, dragging a long rain of arrows, cutting through the clear sky like locusts crossing the border, parrying the orc soldiers who were besieging the city. Catapults, magic crystal cannons, and all kinds of crossbow bolts were flying around for a while. The powerhouses of both sides are also fighting fiercely at this moment. Dou Qi flies and magic dances. The scene was so horrifying that one could get chills just by looking at it. Screaming screams, crazy killings, and fiery beacons made the soldiers of the two armies even more angry, and the war became more and more intense. The battle of Oster City this time also seemed to be the most difficult battle since the orc army entered the Principality of Orton. The setting sun was like blood, and the afterglow of the setting sun poured over the city tower. "Send the order to stop the siege!" Duke Daniel said indifferently. The offensive and defensive battle lasted only one day, and the orc army paid four-digit losses. This is not the previous cannon fodder unit, but the elite of the Orc Empire. The best time to attack the city has been missed, and the nobles in the city recovered from their panic. If you continue to attack, even if you win Oster City, it will not be worth the loss. "Your Excellency, we managed to reach the top of the city with great difficulty. Why did we suddenly order to stop the attack?" Glaring at the angry visitor, Duke Daniel replied arrogantly: "Count Purvi, are you questioning me? Don''t forget, now I''m the coalition coach. To give an order, there is no obligation to explain it to you. All you need to do is obey orders. This is the first and last time! " The cold voice made the furious Pulvi turn off his fire at once. After calming down, cold sweat broke out from his back. The nickname of "Duke of Cold Face" is not just for being indifferent. Accompanied by it, there is ruthless killing. Not only is it decisive to kill the enemy, but it is also the same for one''s own people. Seeing the embarrassment of the scene, the commander of the Eagle clan, Battelle, who came with him, persuaded him: "Your Excellency, Earl Pulvi was just excited for a while. After all, in order to rush to the top of the city, the bear army paid a lot of losses, and now it is understandable to stop suddenly and feel emotional in the heart. " It can be seen that he is also somewhat dissatisfied with Duke Daniel''s order. It''s just that the city is deeper, and he didn''t ask questions as soon as he came up. "Since you want to know, let me tell you. I think you haven''t forgotten the old things about Bethel Fortress! From the outbreak of the siege battle to the present, their magic crystal cannons have never stopped, and the magic scrolls are also thrown out for free, regardless of the cost of the war. The nobles of Orton in the city have already been cornered by us. If you didn''t choose to run away, you were planning to fight us to your death. Don''t be blinded by your poor perception. After all, the human race is the overlord of the continent. Although they are falling apart, their inheritance cannot be underestimated. Now we dont have enough cannon fodder troops to use. If we fight against them with an elite army, even if we can conquer the city in front of us, the subsequent plans will be impossible. Originally, the Principality of Orton was not our target. The main reason for launching this siege was the poor performance of their army before, which made us feel that we could win in one battle. The previous battle has proved that our judgment was wrong. The enemy''s determination to resist is much stronger than expected. Since it is a mistake, it must be corrected in time now, and we cannot continue on the wrong path. " Duke Daniel explained almost mockingly. Just arrogance? No, he did it on purpose. The coalition forces were already full of intrigue. If the coach was not strong enough, the battle would be impossible. If you want to lead the team well, you have to beat all the generals of the other three tribes to erect the majesty of the coach. Everyone has soldiers in their hands, and it is definitely not enough to directly force them to stand up. Then it can only be suppressed mentally to establish his commander-in-chief status. From the very beginning, Duke Daniel was instilling in several people: You are not capable, and you must obey the commander''s orders when fighting. The current explanation is more like an IQ crush. Tell the three people with actual cases: You are all too stupid to see such an obvious problem. In the future, for military command issues, just follow the orders of the commander-in-chief, and stop thinking wildly and pretending to be smart. Abandoning the city of Oster, the orc army did not stay in the Principality of Orton, and went directly to the Kingdom of Warhammer. Waxus, as one of the important northern provinces of the Alpha Kingdom, has always been the focus of orc attacks. This war is no exception. From the very beginning of the war, this place has been taken care of by the orc army. It lasted until the orcs divided their troops into the Principality of Moxi, and the situation here eased a little bit. This relaxation is also relative. The Alpha Kingdom still attracts most of the troops of the Orc Empire and is under the greatest pressure of war. During the ongoing war, most of the land in Huaxus province fell into the hands of orcs. The few remaining fortresses are also crumbling under the attack of the orcs. "Are you at this point again?" Duke Aarondo murmured to himself. In all previous orc invasions, the Alpha Kingdom inevitably adopted the strategy of "trading space for time". Constantly use the castle fortress along the way to slow down the attack speed of the orc army. Compared to the past, this war is considered good. With two more unlucky guys to share the pressure, the military pressure facing Huaxus Province has also been reduced a lot. In the past, Waxas fell within three to five months after the outbreak of the war; this time the war broke out for nearly ten months, and the Waxas province is still holding on, which is considered a broken record. No matter how strong the city defense is, it will eventually be worn out one day. After days of fighting, the fortresses on the front line were almost destroyed by the flames of war. Just after arranging a defense change, the Duke of Aarondo has decided to retreat to his lair, fulfill his duty as a lord, and be a good householder. are all forced out. The disparity in strength is poor, and the defenders can only rely on castle fortresses to defend. Actively attacking to find a decisive battle opportunity, that is only a small probability event, most of the time they are defending. Since he is at a disadvantage, if he wants to survive, he naturally cannot place his lair in a battleground. It is impossible to take the initiative to run away. The kingdom does not allow anyone to be a deserter. Even the five powerful dukes of the Northland also need to abide by the rules of the game. Even if you want to make a strategic shift, you have to do it after the city is broken. Often when the battle situation develops to this point, the defenders on the front line have already suffered heavy losses. In all previous wars, the nobles and lords in the Northern Xinjiang region will suffer heavy losses. This is the doomed end from the beginning of the war. The power accumulated over decades has been wiped away in one battle after another. This is the fate of generations of Northern Border lords. In the dark night, hidden in a dilapidated private house in the corner of the city, more than a dozen young and strong men are gathering. Such a weird meeting, if people meet, they will definitely be mistaken for a cult organization. In fact, the same is true. Since its establishment, the July Society has been living in the dark under the name of a cult. Compared with cult organizations, the July Society never engages in blood sacrifices and does not promote the belief in evil gods. It''s just that the ideas they spread are more terrifying than cult organizations in the eyes of the rulers. "Lord Longxi!" "Lord Longxi!" Everyone stood up one after another, rushing to say hello. It can be seen that this is respect from the heart. After responding to everyone''s questions with a smile, Long Xi came to his exclusive seat and sat down. "Everyone is here, so today''s meeting will start in advance. You all know the situation in the city. Half of the outer city had collapsed, and even if the defenders made a timely gamble, the deterioration of the situation was still unavoidable. According to the collected information, our Duke Arondo is ready to break out and leave. The destination, of course, is their family lair. The opportunity for revenge has come. Since this guy no longer undertakes the important task of guarding Waxus, then we don''t have to be polite to him. Just take his head to pay homage to our dead ancestors. By the way, clean up the portal for my human race. " Long Xi''s words made everyone''s eyes shine. The July Society was originally composed of dilapidated nobles, and it had a deep hatred with the five dukes of northern Xinjiang. It can be said that it is the flesh and blood of the small and medium-sized nobles in the North that have created the glory of the five noble families in the North. It''s just that hatred is hatred, and some principled issues still cannot be violated. Business with orcs on weekdays is just a small matter. If you have anything to do with orcs at this time, it will be rebellious for adults. Once you are labeled with this kind of label, you will never be able to stand up again. Everyone ventured out to join the July Society, just for revenge, but never thought of betraying the human race. "Master Longxi, the old tortoise in Aarondo is very timid. There are many masters around him. Even if he flees for his life in a hurry, I am afraid that the number of guards will still be indispensable. If we want to ambush him on the way, our strength alone may not be enough. Unless we can kill with a knife, let the orcs do it for us. " The eagle-eyed man couldn''t help but suggest. Having been in the northern Xinjiang area for a long time, he has dealt with orcs, so naturally he does not lack the relationship there. It was only because of the war that the two sides temporarily cut off contact. If you want to contact, you can still continue on. "Hawkeye, I know you are eager for revenge. But it''s better not to be too eager for this kind of thing. Fire cannot be contained in paper. We can secretly leak the whereabouts of Aarondo, but we absolutely cannot contact the orcs directly. Brothers, it''s not easy. After finally waiting for an opportunity, everyone is preparing to rebuild the family''s glory. We can''t take risks at this time. " Long Xi shook his head and said. The proposal was rejected, and the eagle-eyed man was not lost. It is this prudence that the July Society can develop and grow in secret. Some things can be done, but they must not be stated explicitly. In his opinion, leaking Aarondo''s whereabouts is not directly different from directly colluding with the orcs. But politically, these are really two completely different situations. The former can also set up a maze to cover up, and the latter will be cold once the July meeting is leaked. After all, everyone is a child of the Northland. While the feud with the five giants is as deep as the sea, there is no shortage of blood feud with the orcs. If they really colluded with the orcs, the July Society would fall apart. This is different from doing business in the orc empire in the past. It turned out that they colluded with the nobles of the beasts to make the slave trade smoother. Even if the reputation of the slave trader is not good, everyone can comfort themselves that this is attacking the orcs and avenging their ancestors. Similar episodes are constantly being staged in different northern Xinjiang lands, but everyone is targeting different goals. Not only is the July Club hiding in the dark, wanting to avenge the five giants, but the reinforcements are also full of their enemies. The exiled Northland nobles in the south in the past, after so many years of development, many families have rejuvenated. It doesnt matter if a family has feuds. If there are too many enemies, even the great nobles cant stand it. All kinds of small movements in the dark, like an undercurrent hidden underground, continuously hit the five major families. Flying Bear Castle, Master Hudson, who is busy training the army, is in a very good mood now. Just now, he received an official reply from the kingdom: 50,000 new recruits will be added to the expeditionary force one after another. In order to strengthen the connection between the two parties, the kingdom even sent a five-member Griffin Squad to follow the expeditionary force. From the kingdom''s decision, it can be seen that the expeditionary force has gradually risen from a dispensable miscellaneous army to an important armed force of the kingdom. During the war, the status of the army was created by itself. Often the more prominent the military exploits and the more elite the troops, the greater the resource tilt they receive. This is a positive cycle. Once the 50,000 supplementary soldiers arrive, the six reinforced legions of the expeditionary force will be full, and even exceed. If this 100,000-strong team can be trained, Hudson will have enough voice in the following troubled times. Even though most of them are the army of the kingdom. But as long as they accept his command, the mutual love will be there. This kind of network of contacts gained after experiencing life and death together on the battlefield is stronger than the usual twenty years of operation. As long as it is well managed, this is a natural political faction. Fight a few more victories, everyone will become the hero of the kingdom, and there will always be some nobles who will achieve a class transition. As the faction grows stronger, the biggest beneficiary is naturally the leader Hudson. If one becomes an official in the central government, there is a high probability that one can gain the position of a powerful minister. Good news always came one after another. Not only did the domestic reinforcements come, but the Mosi people gave an accurate answer: they agreed to the proposal to add weapons and equipment to the expeditionary force. It can be seen that their war bonds are selling well. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Hudson to form a cavalry corps in the expeditionary force. The guest army is the guest army after all, don''t look at everyone fighting together now, once the war is over, they will part ways. People risked their lives and came to help fight the war. They can''t get back the weapons and equipment they gave out, can they? This kind of immoral thing, if you start a bad start, who will come to help if you encounter trouble in the future! Of course, the sudden generosity of the Moxi people probably included the reward from the previous incident. Equivalent exchange is popular in the noble world. The plan given by Hudson is reliable and has achieved phased results, so it is natural to give corresponding rewards. The only regret is that all promises are now just promises. It will take a long time to implement it concretely. The recent update is not good enough, and Haiyue is also very worried. She is locked at home every day, and she doesn''t know where her inspiration has gone. I miss the days of sunshine and small rivers (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Marshal Gou Dao Chapter 223 Marshal Gou Dao The days of peace are always short-lived, and the news of Orton Dukedom being brutally poisoned by orcs spread quickly. A principality didn''t even have a decent resistance, and was directly torn apart by the orc army. Hudson was already powerless to complain. Perhaps this is the price of "soldiers in storage, horses in Nanshan". A comfortable and comfortable environment is always easy to let people relax their vigilance. It would be another story if they had carried out national mobilization early instead of pinning their own safety on the Principality of Moxi. The changes in the Principality of Orton also affected the expeditionary army, and the destruction of the country and family was imminent, and the Orton officers and soldiers in the expeditionary army were panicked. No matter how flustered it is, it''s useless, the water can''t quench the near thirst. What''s more, in the face of the main army of orcs, even if they pull the expeditionary army up, it is the fate of being hammered. Originally wanted to appease the morale of the army, but in the end Hudson chose to let it go. This is also a silent test. A capable officer will solve the morale problem of his subordinates by himself, instead of just coming to trouble him as a commander with problems. In a sense, the tragedy of the Principality of Orton is also an opportunity for Hudson. In a world of highly monopolized knowledge, talents are almost all gathered within the ruling group, and talent overflow will only occur when the country is ruined and the family is destroyed. In the past, there was not much hope for poaching the wall, but the homeless Orton nobles in the expeditionary force had the possibility of being subdued. Next, it depends on the development of the situation. With the Principality of Moxie and the Kingdom of Warhammer standing in front of them, the land of the Principality of Orton is no longer counted as the front line. The problem of safety itself is far less serious than that of the front line. The situation this time was completely an accident. Under normal circumstances, the situation in the Principality of Moxi should not have deteriorated so quickly. Theoretically speaking, as long as a relatively solid line of defense is built, the security of the Principality of Orton is still guaranteed. This kind of security is not a good thing for the Orton nobles. This means that their land has a value worthy of peeping. The Terran Alliance helped regain the lost ground, and that also required paying a price. If you are lucky, you may be able to keep the name of the country, and everyone will just open some branch trumpets to share a piece of the pie; if you are unlucky, you may be directly dismembered by everyone. No matter what the situation is, they are cutting the flesh of the local nobles of Orton. There will always be a group of unlucky nobles who will lose their family fortune. Being able to be sent out to reinforce the Principality of Moxi, he did not do well in the Principality of Orton. If such a tragic event happens, there is a high probability that they will become the first victims. Aware of this, Hudson has deliberately begun to observe the reactions of the Orton nobles, preparing to select available talents from them. Thinking about it is also speechless. After traveling for several years, I dont even have a decent team of talents. When encountering things, Hudson has always made his own decisions. It is very difficult to find someone to discuss. In order to recruit talents, Hudson also spent a lot of effort, but the final result is very touching. In addition to recruiting some basic talents, there is no real big talent. Even if it is a declining nobleman, the first person they choose to defect to is the king, followed by the great nobles in the country. When it was Hudson''s turn, he had already been screened countless times. It''s normal if you don''t meet them, but if you really meet them, there will be problems. Emerald Palace "Your Majesty, there is news from the front that the Duke of Aarondo was attacked and killed by an orc master while he was out. Almost at the same time, Duke Pias, Duke Agiron, Duke Dias, and Duke Cavadia were also attacked. At present, the four companies are strictly blocking news, and the specific situation is still unknown. Even Marshal Campbell, who was in the barracks, was assassinated. Fortunately, the old marshal was strong and was not succeeded by the enemy. In addition, many frontline generals were assassinated by the enemy, and as many as seven people died. Assassin identities are also varied, there are races, orcs, elves, dwarves, demons, undead..." After listening to the report of Grand Duke Afiero, Caesar III''s face instantly turned livid. The assassination of one person may be an accident, but it is absolutely impossible for so many people to be assassinated at the same time. Aside from other things, just controlling the whereabouts of so many people is not so easy to accomplish. Unless there is internal and external collusion, otherwise it is possible to complete "Who is the black hand? How did these assassins sneak in?" Caesar III asked murderously. Those who were assassinated were all big shots, and the guards around them were definitely not weak. The arrangement is from my own family, and the possibility of being bribed by outsiders is very small. Except for the fact that the Duke of Aarondo was attacked by orc masters, which was slightly normal, the rest of the assassination cases were all foggy. "From the current situation, the orcs are the most suspected. However, given the hatred between the human race and the orcs, they absolutely do not have the ability to plant so many insiders. What''s more, the identities of the assassins are varied, and the Orc Empire family may not have the ability to control so many people at the same time. The most worrying thing is that these assassins, except for the sudden appearance of the undead, the rest are slaves and servants, lurking in early. " Grand Duke Afiero bit the bullet and explained. Although the incident happened in the military, it does not mean that the Ministry of Military Affairs can figure out the situation. The great nobles have their own private army around them, and their personal safety is also the responsibility of their own private army. The information obtained by the Ministry of Military Affairs is all the specific details of the assassination given by them, and only these parties know. Especially for the five local snakes, except for the definite death of Duke Arondo, the remaining four don''t even know whether they are dead or alive. If you want to track down the murderer, it is not up to the Ministry of Military Affairs. Without the cooperation of these great nobles, it would have been impossible to proceed. Its not that everyone deliberately resisted the investigation, the main reason is that before the matter was found out, each family lacked the most basic trust. Estimating this time, they all looked like murderers. Even if the crisis of confidence is eliminated, it will be difficult for the Ministry of Military Affairs to fully intervene. There is no way, everyone has a lot of black history. Its fine if it doesnt explode, but once the cover is uncovered, it will be a major political accident. Even if there is no time to fight internally during the war, these dark histories after the war are also the target of political enemies. Under this background, the five major families in northern Xinjiang would rather investigate by themselves than the Ministry of Military Affairs to intervene. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Caesar III said angrily: "I don''t want to hear so many explanations, the man behind the scenes must be found out as soon as possible. Tell the guys in Beijiang that either they find the murderer for me themselves, or they will fully cooperate with the kingdom''s investigation. There are also front-line issues, which the Ministry of Military Affairs must pay attention to. With so many accidents happening all at once, the orcs will definitely not give up this opportunity. " If there is a chance, Caesar III would not mind knocking the five northern Xinjiang families into dust, but it is definitely not now. Regardless of how annoying the five major families in Northern Xinjiang are, their military strength is real. They still played an important role in resisting the invasion of the orc army. Without these companies acting as barriers, the flames of war would soon spread to the hinterland of the Alpha Kingdom, and the resulting losses would definitely be astronomical. "kill!" "kill!" "Archer, let go!" "Hold it, stand it up!" The flames of war finally reached the Warhammer Kingdom. Facing the menacing orc army, the defenders performed much better than the Ortons. Although the defense line was still not completed, at least a lot of traps for the orc cavalry were dug, and multiple wooden fences were set up. The defense is not as good as a castle fortress, but it is better than nothing. The simple lines of defense one after another failed to stop the pace of the orc army, but slowed down their advancing speed. One legion was defeated, and another legion went up, but unfortunately the final fate was the same. Facing the ever-increasing number of casualties, the Warhammer Kingdom is also under great pressure. "Marshal, you have seen the number of casualties on the front line. According to the current situation, I am afraid that our troops deployed on the southern line will be wiped out soon!" Joseph II said indifferently. It can be seen that his dissatisfaction with Marshal Borg has accumulated to the breaking point. Kings are realistic, if the pillar of the kingdom is not able to turn the tide, it is no longer a pillar. Past achievements are completely worthless in the face of reality. If there were no better options, he would have been replaced long ago. Marshal Borg, who was the party involved, was also full of anger. If it was caused by his strategic problems, it would be fine to take responsibility. But the problem is that the strategy he formulated did not go wrong. If it hadn''t been for the strengthening of the frontline defenses of the Principality of Moxi, the enemy would have already entered, and there was no need to make a big detour all the way. Even if it was the threat from the southern front, he had raised it early, but the problem was that the kingdom''s strength was limited, and it was unable to take care of so many places at the same time. Limited resources need to be distributed in unlimited defense areas, no matter how they are deployed, there will be loopholes. Even if the front line of the Principality of Orton was defended, the enemy would have to detour for hundreds of miles. The allies are not strong enough to allow the enemy to sweep all the way, what can they do? There are not enough fortifications, just some simple facilities. To stop the pace of the orc army, the frontline army is not collapsed at the first touch, that is the result of everyone''s desperate efforts. "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" Marshal Borg said expressionlessly. He is a master with a temper. As a veteran of the kingdom, he will not take the blame for nothing. cannot solve the problem, it is the strength of the kingdom. The corruption in the current situation was not caused by his blind command, so there is no need to feel guilty at all. "The orc army from the south has a total strength of no more than 100,000, of which 30,000 are ordinary wolf cavalry, and the real elite is only 70,000. Regardless of how the orc army has fought against each other all the way, the losses they have paid are definitely not small. The current total strength is around 90,000 at most. Concentrate the troops in the southern and central provinces of the kingdom, deal with them slowly, and wait for the opportunity to find a decisive battle! " Joseph II said calmly. This strategic plan was drawn up by his think tank after much deliberation. Theoretically speaking, under the full mobilization of the southern and central provinces of the Warhammer Kingdom, an army of 600,000 to 700,000 people can be organized. Relying on the advantage of several times the strength of the enemy, it is completely capable of fighting. Don''t expect to be able to win quickly, as long as it delays for a while, this orc army will be the turtle in the urn. "Your Majesty, you are too optimistic. The nobles in the southern provinces never thought that one day the enemy would come out from behind, and their preparations were seriously insufficient. The call-up order has been issued for so long, and the mobilization of the provinces has not been completed. I am afraid that the orcs will be killed before the army gathers. Even if we can muster an army, we won''t be able to stop the orcs. As a lone army, they were originally responsible for making trouble, and they would never fight us decisively. Tear a hole at random, and the enemy will come all the way from south to north. Most of the enemies are cavalry, and the ordinary army can''t catch up with them at all. In a simple cavalry duel, the kingdom''s military superiority is not so obvious. Busy concentration of troops to fight the enemy will only lead to a faster defeat. It''s better to let nobles from all over the world rely on castles and fortresses to continuously harass the orc army. When necessary, we can also shrink our forces and retreat to the west of the kingdom. Warhammer If the Great Plains enemies want it, give it to them first. As long as the strength of the kingdom still exists, we can still get back the lost territory now. " Marshal Borg said seriously. He also doesn''t want to give up Warhammer Plains if possible. But there is no way, the real strength of the Warhammer Kingdom is not as powerful as it seems. If it was just an army of orcs who went deep alone, he was still sure to defeat it. The problem is the military pressure they need to bear, and the northern and eastern fronts. The main force of the kingdom has been restrained, and only a gang of mobs, what can they use to fight the orcs? Abandoning the Warhammer Great Plains and retreating to the western mountains of the kingdom. Although this decision is difficult, it is the best choice to resolve strategic passiveness. "Your Excellency Marshal, do you know how much the Kingdom will have to pay for abandoning the Great Plains of Warhammer? Nearly 70% of the population of the Kingdom lived on the Warhammer Great Plains. There is no way to evacuate in a short period of time. Once we retreat, we will expose these people to the butcher knives of the orcs. Your territory is in the western region, so it doesn''t have much influence, but what about the nobles on the Warhammer Great Plains? " Facing Prime Minister Gay''s angry questioning, Marshal Borg sighed and replied solemnly: "I''m not blind, so I naturally know what the Great Plains of Warhammer means to the kingdom. But the problem now is that the orcs are targeting us this time. Among the three northern countries, the Moxi Principality has no danger to defend, and it is not a place to live for a long time. The Alpha Kingdom is so powerful that they won''t be able to eat it for a while. The only thing that is most suitable for the orc empire is the kingdom. Maybe they wont be able to defend the Warhammer Great Plains, but the western mountains are different. As long as they eat it, they are likely to digest it. If the kingdom concentrates its strength and sticks to it, with the advantage of terrain, it can also block the front of the orcs. If you want to fight the orcs first, and then want to stick to the west of the kingdom after the defeat, it will not be so easy! " Marshal Borg has never suffered a major defeat since his debut. Even if you suffer a small loss in the early stage, you can make up for it later, thanks to this caution. It''s just the situation this time, which is obviously different from the past. Abandoning Warhammer Great Plains, beyond the bottom line of many people. Even if you know that this is the choice with the highest winning rate, everyone has reasons to refuse it. The loss of the kingdom is second. The key is that everyone''s family business is in the Great Plains of Warhammer. Once the plain falls, even if it is only for a short period of time, everyone will have to pay a heavy price. The most important thing is to make sacrifices now and become a rootless duck. When dividing up the spoils after the war, they also don''t have enough confidence. "Your Excellency Marshal, the plan to retreat to the west of the kingdom has been temporarily put on hold, and the situation has not yet reached that point. Right now, lets think about how to stop the orc army! According to your previous deployment, this kind of plan to resist and slow down the pace of the orc army is obviously out of date now. The Kingdom needs to adopt more active strategies and tactics, rather than blindly retreating. Hasn''t the Terran Alliance declared war? When will reinforcements from various countries arrive? " Joseph II decisively vetoed it. Like many great nobles, the royal family has its roots in the Warhammer Plains. Although the western region also has royal territories, their proportion is less than one-fifth. Giving up the foundation and moving the capital to the west, the royal family''s advantage over the domestic nobles will no longer exist, and it may not be as powerful as the great nobles in the western region in the final say. Even if the lost ground can be regained after the war, it will be a major political reshuffle. The western aristocrats who have taken advantage will definitely take the opportunity to expand their strength eastward. It involves the core interests of the royal family, so naturally there is no possibility of compromise. Even though he knew that a decisive battle with the orcs would be risky, Joseph II still had no choice. Did not jump out directly, accusing Marshal Borg of conspiracy in his plan, which was his last respect for the Marshal. "Your Majesty, the speed of action of the Human Race Alliance this time is a bit faster than expected. The parliament has passed the first batch of military material aid plans, including 100 magic crystal cannons, 3,000 magic crossbows, 50,000 armors, 30,000 horses, 20 million pounds of rye... It''s just that the Moxi people were the first to be assisted, and their family took 60% of the quota. Among the remaining material quotas, the Alpha Kingdom monopolizes 30% of the quota, and the last 10% of the quota will belong to the Kingdom after being divided among the Ortons. " Foreign Minister Cassidy said indignantly. Although these aid materials are not obtained for nothing, they will still need to pay the cost price in the future, but it is very rare to be able to obtain parity-priced strategic materials during wartime. It is understandable that they can''t win the Alpha Kingdom. The strengths of the two sides are there, and the right to speak in the alliance is not the same. Besides, the Alpha Kingdom has held back most of the orc army and undertook the heaviest military pressure, so it is understandable to take an extra share. Losing to the Principality of Moxie, Cassidy was not convinced. The representatives of the Warhammer Kingdom protested as soon as the Terran Alliance meeting made a resolution. It is a pity that the protest was accepted by the parliament, but the final result remains unchanged. The question is: the Principality of Moxi needs more help. There is a lot of nonsense, and some representatives directly accused them of not doing anything during the war and not playing their due role. On this issue, Cassidy can''t help. The kingdom''s strategic issues cannot be changed by a foreign minister. "why? Will I be easy to bully when I am Warhammer Kingdom? What does the Ministry of Foreign Affairs do for food? Why does it tolerate the unfair treatment of the Kingdom? " Facing the king''s questioning, Cassidy secretly complained. What to do or not to do? The material assistance plan was approved by the parliament immediately after it was proposed. Even if you want public relations, you have to have time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： big plan Chapter 224 The Big Plan On November 15, 99988 in the sacred calendar, that is, the fourth day after the assassination broke out, the news finally reached Flying Bear Castle. Looking at the official document forwarded by the kingdom, Hudson''s first reaction wasimpossible! Assassination in the barracks, isn''t it a joke? All the nobles cherish their lives, and the guards around them are all cronies, and outsiders are not allowed to get close at all. Just after seeing the introduction of the murderer''s identity, Hudson accepted the reality instantly. People have idiosyncrasies, and these idiosyncrasies are their greatest weaknesses. Killers disguised as slaves and servants to lurk, obviously cannot be completed overnight, maybe some of them have been lurking for several generations, otherwise they would not be able to get close at all. Rather than lurking, Hudson prefers to believe that he is being controlled by evil methods. After all the humiliation and torture, just to assassinate him once, the price he paid was too high. Occasionally, some individuals, driven by hatred, may be able to do it. It''s obviously not realistic for a group of killers to do that. Suddenly, Hudson recalled the auction that went against business logic before the war. Two beautiful elf girls were sent to the southeastern province for auction by slave traders. Other slaves cannot quickly approach nobles, but elf slaves are undoubtedly the exception. Born with a unique temperament, elves and beautiful girls are simply the natural enemies of men. After buying this kind of treasure, it is obviously impossible to keep it still. Beauty is the best weapon. Almost all nobles are proud of conquering elf beauties. As long as a little trick is used, it is easy to fascinate the master. Even if the cultivation base is banned, once you gain trust, you can still play assassination. Can have similar operations, as well as fox girl, cat girl, leopard girl, rabbit girl... If you encounter someone who is playing with flowers, you can change the gender, and the same can be applied. Letting these people do it has a much higher success rate than sending experts to assassinate them. Among the front-line noble generals known to have been assassinated, except for the Duke of Arondo who was attacked and killed by an orc master, of the remaining seven: six died at the hands of slaves, and one was poisoned by a servant. No wonder Caesar III personally ordered: front-line generals are prohibited from bringing alien slaves. A mass assassination resulted in more casualties of high-ranking generals than a general battle. If there are more times, it is estimated that the orcs will not attack, and the frontline army will collapse by itself. Don''t need to think about it, Hudson knows that the kingdom''s northern frontier has become a mess. The head of the family died suddenly, and outsiders could not command the family''s private army at all. Especially the dead nobles who commanded a provincial army. Not only did their own army fall into chaos, but the command system of the provincial army also had problems. It is easy to let the deputy come on the bench, but if you want to clear the command, it will not be done in a short time. If the orcs can''t seize this kind of opportunity that comes to their door, then they don''t need to hang out on the mainland. Trouble is trouble, but Hudson believes that the kingdom can still bear this kind of small turmoil. The big deal is to lose a few lines of defense. The dense castles and fortresses in the northern provinces are enough for the orcs to have a headache. If you dont pull out the nails along the way, even if the orc army tore through the line of defense, you wont dare to go deep alone. After all, the Kingdom of Alpha is not the Principality of Moxi, and every noble family has a lot of gold. The lone army goes deep, and once trapped in a tight siege, it will be difficult to get out. As a kingdom with rich experience in beatings, even if the situation collapses, it will gradually deteriorate, rather than die all at once. Compared with the situation in the kingdom, Hudson is more worried about the mastermind behind the scenes. The official answer is the Orc Empire, but this statement is obviously not convincing. The five royal families of the Orc Empire ruled together, and the power was directly divided into five. Except when they invaded the human race as a whole, the five imperial courts were independent in normal times. There are many internal contradictions among the five families, and the intelligence network naturally acts alone. If you want to plan such a large-scale operation, you obviously think highly of them. What''s more, if it is really the handiwork of the orcs, why only target the Alpha Kingdom instead of bringing the Principality of Mosi and the Kingdom of Warhammer along with it. Its not that Hudson looked down on his allies. If a large number of major generals on the front line were killed, the Terrance defense line still in the hands of the Mosi people would immediately collapse. Without these troops, it is only a matter of time before the fall of Dapace, and the Principality of Moxi will be cold. The situation in the Warhammer Kingdom is similar. Their "steel defense line" seems to be very powerful, but in fact they rely heavily on the cooperation of the frontline legions. If there is a problem in any link, the steel defense line will become a scrap iron defense line, and it will be broken through by the orc army in an instant. From a comprehensive analysis, it is clear that the black hand behind the scenes is more suspected of being the human race, and also has a deep hatred with the Alpha Kingdom. Vaguely, two words appeared in Hudson''s mind - "Holy See". In an instant, Hudson''s face darkened. If this guess is correct, then something big will happen next. If the news is confirmed, civil strife in the human race is imminent. The monarchist faction headed by the Frankish Kingdom will definitely take the opportunity to liquidate the Holy See, so the front line... Hudson quickly dismissed this idea, Caesar III is not the master of whims. Even if the Holy See is found out, he will endure it first. Civil war at this time will only make orcs cheaper. Even if the Holy See is to be liquidated, it will have to wait until after the war. Deep in his heart, Hudson couldn''t help but secretly scolded the Holy See for being stupid. Even if it is to add obstacles to the Alpha Kingdom, this method should not be adopted. If you want to defeat a big country, it is very difficult to rely on external forces alone. The best way is to intensify internal conflicts. Thinking of this, Hudson got more and more headaches, and the original plan could no longer be used. The Holy See will be stupid once, but it does not mean that they will always be stupid. The declining old aristocrats will not give up their benefits willingly, and the newly rising aristocrats will also not give up expansion. Collision between the two sides is inevitable. After the war, the Alpha Kingdom was reshuffled. A battle between dragons and tigers is inevitable, and this is the best time for the Holy See to intervene. It is very easy to support some nobles secretly to do things, but to interfere clearly. Putting aside these troubles, Hudson held a banquet at Flying Bear Castle for the first time. In order not to be criticized, the banquet was given a nice name: Celebration Banquet. Although it has been a while since the last big victory, these are minor problems. The reasons are all ready-made, and the military affairs are busy. When you''re done, let''s celebrate. There is nothing wrong with it. There are naturally reasons for choosing this time point. On the one hand, it was necessary to win over the fallen Orton nobles, and on the other hand, it was for the northern nobles in the army. Regardless of the children of the northern nobles, their proportion in the expeditionary army is very small, but in terms of ability, these people are among the best in the entire army. Under normal circumstances, Hudson has no hope of subduing these guys, but the situation has changed now. The sudden assassination case has triggered a major change on the front line, and many fiefdom nobles will definitely suffer in the northern Xinjiang area. The big aristocrats are strong, and it is estimated that they can survive this storm, but the small and medium aristocrats are different. Even if they are attached to the five Dukes of Northern Xinjiang, there is a high probability that they will be cannon fodder at this time. If the power of the family is severely damaged, or even directly destroyed, then these children of the northern nobles will become rootless. Not to mention going a step further, whether the family can be passed on in the southeastern province is still unknown. Without the protection of the family, they have no right to speak in politics. There are grudges for revenge, grudges for grudges, and the local nobles have plenty of ways to play them to death. At this time, Master Hudson''s kindness is very important. If they were a bit more black-hearted, Hudson could kill them and directly annex their fief after the war. But after all, there is fellowship, and Hudson doesn''t even bother to do this kind of unscrupulous trick. As long as you are willing to accept his kindness, then everyone is still a good friend. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hang out with Master Hudson, you just apply to leave the southeastern province after the war. This is also for the good of everyone. The local nobles in the southeast province can''t tolerate them. Without the protection of the background, it would be difficult to get along. Even after these guys entered the army, they continued to make friends, but in the face of interests, this relationship is still not enough. "Baron Kettley, why do you look worried? Could it be that I didn''t entertain you well?" Hudson asked pretending not to know. He has always been very concerned about this old neighbor. Although Baron Kettley has been suppressed by him, this does not affect his own ability. In an unfavorable environment, the continuous growth of the Maple Leaf collar is the best proof. The current panic is naturally covered by Keitelai''s bad luck, and she is once again deeply trapped in the vortex of the storm. In the official document forwarded by the Kingdom, the "July Meeting" was mentioned. Although there is no real evidence to prove it, there is a high probability that July will not be able to escape the charge of colluding with orcs. As a member of the July Society, even if you are forced to join, it will be difficult to escape the kingdom''s liquidation afterwards. If the family''s strength is not damaged, maybe it can help him operate a little bit. But judging from the current situation, few of the small and medium-sized nobles in the northern Xinjiang area are likely to be able to retreat unscathed. "Your Excellency Earl misunderstood, I am just worried about the situation in the northern border. Many senior generals were assassinated and killed, and I am afraid that it will be..." While explaining, he kept gesturing to Hudson, as if begging to let him go. Seeing this scene, Hudson smiled slightly. He raised his glass, took a sip, and then turned around to deal with other nobles. Smart people dont need to say a lot of things directly, just giving a hint is enough. The identity of the "July Club" is now Baron Kettley''s biggest flaw. If you don''t want to be smashed to pieces in the storm, you can only fall to Hudson. As for whether this backing can provide shelter from wind and rain, it will take time to verify. At least for a short period of time, Hudson is relatively reliable in his impression. After a slight pause, Baron Kettley also joined in the communication. It''s just different from the past, in the conversation with friends, I always inadvertently mention the advantages of Master Hudson. Became a lobbyist, Kettley was forced to do nothing. If you want to go to the past, you have to get some certificates. Pulling a group of friends to seek refuge in the past is more important than being alone. If the situation changes in the future, the possibility of being an abandoned child will be even lower. In the Atreus province of the Warhammer Kingdom, a great battle to determine the fate of the kingdom is constantly kicking off. Marshal Borg, who was firmly opposed to this battle, finally chose to put down the pick. Whoever likes to go, anyway, Marshal Borg fell ill strategically because of his temper. There was nothing he could do about his wayward marshal. Joseph II could only supervise the battle himself. They were all forced out, involving the coordination and coordination of armies in multiple provinces, and the prestige of ordinary generals was insufficient, so they couldn''t coordinate at all. The important generals of the kingdom were screened all over, but they couldn''t find anyone more suitable than Marshal Borg. Joseph II, who was finally forced to the corner, had no choice but to take command himself. Everyone is still willing to give the king face. The armies of the provinces basically completed the mobilization as required, and then problems arose. Because of the distance, although the armies of each province set off at about the same time, their arrival times were also different. Nominally, Joseph II commanded an army of 550,000 this time, and he claimed to have an army of one million. In fact, the number of troops in place was less than 300,000, and the army of orcs killed them at the door. It was too late to change the location of the decisive battle. If they retreated at this time, the orc army would chase after them, and it might turn into a big rout at any time. "What''s going on, Mateus that idiot, why didn''t he hold on for ten days?" Joseph II asked almost roaringly. In fact, from the moment he took charge in person, he felt a little regretful. Commanding the army himself, he realized that the mobilization of hundreds of thousands of troops is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even though many experienced generals were transferred to assist, there were still problems in the specific implementation. Although nobles from all over the world followed suit to train serf soldiers since the outbreak of the Great War, military training also requires talent. The private army of the big nobles can barely be seen, but the private army of the small and medium nobles below is hard to describe. Training is indeed training for a period of time, but judging from the results, it is only slightly better than no training. Many nobles with no experience in military training directly applied the method of training family guards. In the end, the elite soldiers were not trained, but there were not a few serfs who were disabled. After receiving the order to mobilize, armies from all over the place continued to gather together, and it became a large gathering of mobs. Even if there are some elite legions, if they are placed in the ranks of the general mob, they can only do nothing. Of course, these trained legions are still stronger than the pure recruits of the Principality of Orton. At the very least, the nobles have taught the simple battle on the battlefield. It will not appear on the battlefield, holding a weapon and not knowing what to do. "Your Majesty, Count Mateus has died in battle, and the frontline army responsible for intercepting is almost wiped out. The army of orcs was approaching menacingly. They seemed to have made up their minds to kill them all the way, ignoring the back road at all. The plan we envisioned has not been able to play its due role. " Thiago replied bitterly. As the Minister of Military Affairs, he has been a bellows in recent days, receiving air from both ends. The king blamed the Ministry of Military Affairs for its ineffectiveness, and the generals below blamed the Ministry of Military Affairs for their blind command, ignoring everyone''s actual situation. The reality is like this, the troops below all have their own difficulties, but the situation on the front line does not allow them to solve the difficulties slowly. The front line is responsible for blocking the enemy, and the army that buys time to decide the war collapses. Count Matthaeus, the coach, was killed in battle, and it is really unreasonable to spray them for not working hard. This is the highest-level general killed in the Warhammer Kingdom since the war started. But happiness is all about comparison. The Principality of Moxi and the Kingdom of Alpha who fought against the orcs together, and the high-ranking generals who died in the battle were much more than this. Even the Principality of Orton, which was brought along, had more high-level generals killed in battle than the Kingdom of Warhammer. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Joseph II forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. Everyone is dead, there is no point in holding on to a dead person. The core issue now is not whether Count Mateus is incompetent, but how to deal with the next changes. It is impossible to retreat, so you can only bite the bullet. With an army of nearly 300,000, even if they couldn''t defeat the orc army, they wouldn''t be able to defeat it for a while. As long as the war is dragged on, as reinforcements from all over the world continue to arrive, the situation will slowly be reversed. After thinking about all this, Joseph II calmed down a little, and immediately ordered: "Send the order, the whole army is ready for war. Next, the whole army will guard the camp, and no one is allowed to attack without my order. " Looking at each other across the river, Duke Daniel, who was looking at the human army on the opposite side, smiled coldly. In the magical world, a small river less than 30 meters wide naturally cannot stop the orc army. It is not necessary to build a pontoon bridge, just a magic pass can cut off the river. As for what kind of disaster this will bring downstream, it doesn''t matter to the orc army bent on destroying. Relying on victories all the way, coupled with successive beatings, Daniel''s control over the coalition forces has once again reached a new level. Can''t say a word, at least no one dares to roar at him. Everyone knew that the prince of the Yinyue wolf clan would really kill people if he got angry. "Duke, according to the information we have collected, the enemy''s army has not yet fully assembled. Now is the best time for us to attack. You order to attack!" Marquis Battelle proposed enthusiastically. As the head coach of the Eagle Legion, he has nothing to do with the decisive battle on the ground, and he is basically a spectator in the battle ahead. The only performance was the siege of Orton''s capital. Unfortunately, they were desperate, and throwing a few stones didn''t have much effect. It''s rare to find a fighter plane, so I naturally want to show off to prove that they are not here for an outing. "Not yet!" Perhaps his words were too profound for Marquis Battelle to understand, so Daniel added: "Your Majesty, don''t forget, our goal this time is to take down the entire Warhammer Kingdom, not just defeat them. Instead of looking for the enemy all over the world to fight a decisive battle, it is better to wait for them to gather the army and destroy their morale at once. If we act now, the defeated enemy can still retreat to the western mountainous area. If you want to destroy the Warhammer Kingdom again, you can only drill the mountain ditch. The Empire is certainly not afraid of fighting against the Terrans in the mountains, but as the defensive side, the Terrans can make the most of the terrain advantages, which will consume a lot of our time. The Terran Alliance has already intervened, and reinforcements from all nations of the Terran may arrive at any time. We have no extra time to waste on the Warhammer Kingdom. " While speaking, Duke Daniel also glanced at the farther Alpha Kingdom. Winning the Kingdom of Warhammer is just a starting point. The real purpose of this war is to destroy the old rival Alpha Kingdom. Only by first defeating the three big countries in the north of the human race, will the orc empire be able to take advantage of the situation and seize the entire northern continent in the troubled times that follow. As for the current war, it is nothing more than a warm-up before the advent of troubled times. It is not enough to pull the human race from the position of the overlord of the mainland. At least until all the races in the mainland join the war, there is no hope at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： small staff Chapter 225 Small Staff Department Looking at the information passed by the Mosi people, Hudson was a little speechless. It can only be said that the Warhammer Kingdom is strong enough to dare to play a big battle at this time. If you really want to play a big game, you might as well join forces with the Mosi people and take back the Augustsburg defense line first. Once this gap is closed, it will only be a matter of time before the orc army that entered the Warhammer Kingdom is destroyed, and it is impossible to break through and leave. Fighting against the Great Plains of Warhammer in Yimapingchuan, even if you can defeat the orc army, you can''t annihilate it. If you can''t fight, can you still run away? Most of the Orc Expeditionary Army were cavalry, and infantry chasing cavalry was a joke. Doubts are doubts, Hudson still did not express his position. Things like war have always been full of infinite possibilities. Although from the analysis of known data, the victory of the Warhammer Kingdom this time is not high, but there are exceptions to everything. In case there are more than a dozen or twenty elite legions among the army assembled by the Warhammer Kingdom, plus a group of younger brothers playing human sea tactics, it is feasible to exhaust the orc expeditionary army with numbers. But this is only a small probability event after all. Most of the main armies of the Warhammer Kingdom were restrained at the front line. If there were so many main armies in the rear, they would not be at the bottom of the top ten kingdoms of the human race. It''s no wonder the Mosi people are nervous. As old neighbors and neighbors with relatively close strengths, the two countries have had many frictions in the past years, and the strengths of each other are too familiar. Things that you can''t handle at home, can you be able to handle it with such a flimsy Warhammer Kingdom? Hudson couldn''t answer this question. In military affairs, it is often the slightest difference that determines victory or defeat. "Your Excellency Marshal, are you ready for a big war so soon?" Hudson asked concerned. The Mosi people want to break the siege of Dapes, and he has no objection, provided that the Mosi people can hold back the Beamon army. After such a long time, the Beamon Legion, which had lost a lot of losses, has been replenished. Even if the combat power has not recovered to its peak period, it will still have nine points. Facing a full-stacked Beamon cavalry regiment, no matter who meets them head-on, they will feel their scalps go numb. It is not without force that can confront them head-on. A knight group composed of pure practitioners can compete with the Beamon cavalry. Unfortunately, the number of knights is really too small. Even with tens of thousands of expeditionary troops, Hudson never thought of forming a knight order. Its not that they cant be formed, the main reason is to forcefully form a knight order, and the core strength of other legions will be drained. The nobles who own the knight order are not necessarily the most powerful in military strength, but they must be the wealthiest. Purely from the perspective of cost performance, the cost of a thousand knights is more than that of an ordinary 10,000 army. If the same funds are used to form a cavalry regiment, at least three or four thousand cavalry regiments can come out. If the selection requirements are raised further, the final cost will be even greater. Troops with such a large expenditure are still flocked to by everyone, and naturally they also have their unique charm. Super combat effectiveness, high mobility, long-distance raiding ability... are the advantages of the Knights. As the first principality on the mainland, the Mosi people naturally have their own knights. It is a pity that many knights suffered heavy losses in the battle for Fort Augustus. This is the official statement, and the details are kept strictly confidential by the various nobles. Hudson didn''t know whether he was really hit hard or was preserving his strength. What''s more, there are also strong and weak points between the Knights and the Knights. Some knight orders are composed of pure knights, and some knight orders are also mixed with warriors. Leaving aside occupations, a knight group composed of junior knights is definitely not as good as a knight group composed of intermediate knights. The gap in combat power may even be several times as large, and it cannot be generalized at all. Hudson doesn''t know the strength of the Mosi knights, but he has personally experienced the combat effectiveness of the Beamon cavalry. The last time the elites were concentrated to encircle and annihilate a tired Beamon cavalry regiment that was not full of strength, they all paid a lot of losses. Now it is too embarrassing for him to face a full Beamon cavalry regiment. Perhaps the expeditionary army can block the charge of the Beamon cavalry by setting up a large formation, but there is no possibility of defeating the Beamon cavalry, or even delaying it. "Your Excellency, the first batch of supplies aided by the Human Alliance is already on the way. However, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has coordinated with several neighboring countries. They will first borrow some of our strategic materials, and then repay them with the follow-up materials delivered by the alliance. At present, these materials have entered our country, but for the sake of safety, they are currently transported in small batches and multiple times. For the sake of the friendship between our two countries, the Expeditionary Force will be one of the troops that will be replenished in the first round. Considering the battle damage of the expeditionary force, we can provide a recruit army as a supplement. " Hudson didn''t take Hodge''s words to heart. "Friendship" or "friendship" is pure nonsense. If it weren''t for the great achievements of the expeditionary army, it would be impossible to have this treatment. The Dukedom of Orton and the Earl of Ruilin, which also sent expeditionary forces, were destroyed when the expeditionary force was destroyed. Even if there are still residual forces, the Moxi people have not seen them helping them restore the system. In the final analysis, it is because of interests. The Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force led by Hudson is capable of fighting and has great strategic significance for the Principality of Moxi. Even if it is not their own army, it is treated equally for the sake of national security. The Dukedom of Orton and the Expeditionary Force of the Earl of Ruilin, who have no combat effectiveness, have no real meaning to the Mosi people, and the national power behind them is not strong enough, so they are naturally ignored. At most, I can appreciate a few words on diplomatic occasions, but deep down I cant tell how to despise the incompetence of the two families. "Your Excellency Marshal, if you can get the assistance of the alliance, then the chances of winning this operation will increase by three points. I just dont know how many elite troops your country can invest this time besides the defenders of Dapes? " Hudson asked rationally. The icing really satisfies him, but he has to check first whether there are cannonballs wrapped inside. There is no point in caring about the ordinary army. As long as the Moxi people are willing, they can easily pull out hundreds of thousands. But this kind of army is purely majestic, even against the orc cannon fodder army. Although the lower limit of the orcs is low, as long as they have that bloodthirsty animal nature, they cannot be compared with ordinary serfs. According to past experience, the combat effectiveness of an ordinary orc army is about equal to that of a newly formed army trained by the Mosi for more than half a year. It mainly depends on the race. Some powerful races can even surpass some elite legions. Except for the five royal families, other powerful races in the Orc Empire have been greatly weakened. Either the genocide has already been exterminated, or it is on the verge of genocide. From this point of view, it is not only the rise of the human race that leads to the decline of the orc hegemony, but the internal struggle of the orcs is the core factor. If the five royal families of the orcs don''t suppress the development of the powerful races below, maybe they can pull out elite troops now, and they can directly add a zero behind. The truth is that, but when it comes to their own interests, not everyone can let go. In order to protect the dominant position of the ruling group and suppress the rise of other races, this is just an instinct. "Three super-organized elite infantry regiments, two cavalry regiments, plus five knight regiments, and 15 new regiments. Counting the expeditionary force and the defenders in the city, we have enough advantages. " Marshal Hodge said confidently. Hearing this data, Hudson''s face improved a lot. Terence was able to organize so many troops when Terrence was restrained by a large number of troops. The family property of the Principality of Moxi was a bit stronger than he expected. What he didn''t know was that these forces were the last force that the Mossi people resisted after they moved their capital after the fall of Dapes. The sudden change in the situation gave the Moxi people hope, so they changed their original plan and planned to lift the siege of Dapace first. After contemplating for a moment, Hudson said slowly: "Your Excellency, Marshal, if your country can gather so many elites, it will not be difficult to break the siege of Dapes. The problem now is that the behavior of the orcs is very abnormal. Knowing that the main force besieging Da Pest City is insufficient, they did not send reinforcements. It''s as if they''re playing a big game of chess, just waiting to get us hooked, and the army besieging Dapace is the bait. I''m not very clear about the situation on the front line, but the bear court on the opposite side has indeed increased its troops. Two bear infantry regiments, plus a mysterious elephant cavalry. It''s not an ordinary war elephant, but an elephant with the blood of a monster. The specific combat power is unknown. If there is half of the combat power of the legendary golem army, our cavalry can only take a detour! Orc ordinary legions will increase in number even more. We haven''t figured out the specific number and strength, but at least it starts with 100,000 troops. " Hudson said solemnly. The Xiongren Royal Court increased its troops on a large scale, and it was all caused by him. Xiong Renhuang, who suffered a big loss, has become a frightened bird. A main army could no longer give him a sense of security, so he simply mobilized a large number of troops from the rear, directly eliminating the possibility of another attack. At least Hudson doesn''t have the courage to attack the bear court again now. With so many troops coming, it must not be just to defend the home. It is entirely possible to take revenge on Flying Bear Castle. The delay in taking action is mainly a strategic issue. The Fort of Flying Bear cannot be taken down in a day or two, even a hundred and eighty thousand beast lives cannot fill this huge hole. The material reserves in the city. Recently, Hudson also took advantage of the peace vacuum created by him to obtain several material supplies. If you want to break through the city by siege, you must be prepared for a protracted war. The bears don''t have that much time to spend here, even if they are willing to die here, the other four royal families will not agree. The best way to take revenge is not to storm the city, but to draw the expeditionary army out of the city for a decisive battle. In a face-to-face confrontation, a Ursaen infantry regiment expeditionary force can still handle it; two Ursaen infantry regiments rely on tactics to deal with it. If there are more, Hudson can only run away with the infantry. Even if half of the domestic recruits are already in place, the first few tens of thousands are still capable of fighting. "Your Excellency, you can rest assured, we have already found out clearly. The orcs assembled a large army on the front line, mainly to invade the Warhammer Kingdom. The Kingdom of Warhammer has assembled a heavy army, preparing for a decisive battle with the Orc Expeditionary Army in the province of Atrus. At this critical moment, the Orc Empire must gather heavy troops to launch a new round of offensive on the front line in order to contain the front line troops of the Warhammer Kingdom. From now on, the principality is no longer the focus of their attack. Perhaps at this time, the bear royal court has already begun to move. After the orcs complete the mobilization of troops, we will take immediate action. Even if they want to turn around, the transfer of the army cannot be completed in a day or two. As long as we are fast enough, we can break the siege of Dapes before the orc reinforcements arrive. " Seeing Marshal Hodge''s confident look, Hudson stopped thinking about continuing to persuade. Whether it can be done or not, we still have to fight a battle to know. Everyone has prepared so well, it would be too shameless to pour cold water at this time. "No problem, as long as your country''s army can contain the main army of the orcs and stop the reinforcements sent by the orcs, the rest will be left to the expeditionary army. However, regarding the issue of war horses and weapons and equipment, we still need to send someone to urge them. If the installation is completed one day earlier, our chances of winning will be one point higher. " Hudson said boldly. The sincerity of the tone did not give Marshal Hodge the slightest chance to refuse. Several times he wanted to speak, but finally he swallowed it back. After all, it is a guest army, and it is okay to ask others to help, but it is too embarrassing to expect others to be the main force to take over the most tiring work. The most important thing is that even if Hudson is willing to agree, the expeditionary force has no way to contain the Beamon Cavalry Legion of the orcs. It is useless to say what is destined to be impossible. Only the cavalry can really bring restraint to the Beamon Cavalry Corps. Two cavalry regiments + five knight regiments, the strength on paper is already very close to that of the Beamon cavalry regiment. If some cavalry are drawn from various troops to join the battle, maybe another cavalry regiment can be assembled. The strength gap between the two sides is not big, just to contain one or two, the possibility of failure is very small. The real trouble is to intercept reinforcements. If you can''t stop the reinforcements from the orcs, no matter how well you fight ahead, it won''t do anything. The five imperial families of the orcs send an elite army in, and the situation will be reversed again. "Your Excellency, you can rest assured that once the horses and weapons are in place, they will be equipped for the expeditionary army as soon as possible. As for the deployment of the war, it is still too early to talk about these. After the situation becomes clearer, we will communicate and discuss slowly. " After all, he lacked confidence, and Marshal Hodge did not dare to give an affirmative answer. The strategic focus of the orcs has shifted. That is just their inference based on changes in the battlefield situation, and it does not mean that it will definitely happen. In case someone feigns a shot and continues to catch them and beat them hard, it is not impossible to make up their minds to destroy the Principality of Moxi first. After sending away Marshal Hodge, Hudson''s focus returned to military training. Compared with the past, there have been quite a few changes in recent days. Although he has not received the clear allegiance of his subordinates, more and more nobles are showing favor to him. Temporarily unable to receive subordinates, but also can be friends. The grown-up world is real, and it comes down to a deal. "What can be obtained and what needs to be paid." will be the core factor that determines everyone''s choice. This kind of thing is doomed not to be anxious. If you are too eager, you will expose your needs in advance, and you will put yourself in a passive position. Most of the nobles are ambitious, and they will not sell themselves to seek refuge unless they have to. The best way to compare with these people is not to subdue them, but to serve as political allies. As long as the relationship is handled well, when the flag is raised in the future to recruit people, someone will naturally send their children over. Compared to these nobles with titles and fiefs, those noble children who have nothing are the ones Hudson can really "afford to buy". "Your Excellency, this is the new plan for the expeditionary force, please have a look!" While speaking, Baron Kettley handed an official document to Hudson. This is also one of Hudson''s recent achievements. Although there were no drastic reforms to the expeditionary force, he still created a small staff internally. The original military system has not been changed, and the newly released small staff department is limited to staff and assists in handling military affairs. It did not affect the leadership of noble officers over their own private army, did not violate the actual interests of everyone, and naturally did not cause waves. Including the current adjustment of the army establishment, it still follows the tradition of the Alpha Kingdom and expands step by step. Glanced at the list of officers and the configuration of troops above, there was not much change in the communication with colleagues, Hudson nodded slightly. "Just follow the above list and release it to the public!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： "Secret of Longevity" Chapter 226 "Secret of Longevity" The charge horn sounded, and amidst the shouts of killing, the orc army launched an attack again. Under the personal supervision of the commander, the red-eyed orc soldiers, with wooden shields on their heads, rushed up against crossbow arrows, rolling stones, gold juice...with siege equipment. The front team falls, and the rear team immediately makes up. The supervising team stared at the back, and no one dared to take half a step back. The human soldiers on the city wall, some of them held sharp knives to kill the orcs who climbed up the wall, and some threw boulders vigorously, and poured a pot of fire oil down from time to time. The raging fire quickly ignited under the city wall, and then spread rapidly. The orc soldiers who unfortunately fell into the sea of ??fire were directly reduced to fuel. There is still a faint smell of meat coming out. The trebuchets and magic crystal cannons on both sides launched the most intense confrontation, and the defenders had the upper hand in terms of firepower, but the Yingmen in the sky pulled back the round for the orcs. In general, the long-range strike capabilities of the two sides are almost the same. What is fighting now is strength. The defenders have the advantage of the city, but the orcs also have an advantage in strength. The front line is charging, and the Ratman and Ant-Man in the rear... have turned into "earthwork engineers" and started earthwork construction operations. It''s just that the land near the city has been processed. Not only is it surprisingly hard, but also buried a lot of boulders, which has brought great inconvenience to these "earthwork engineers". Especially when approaching the city wall, the magicians guarding the city also kept interfering. Countless "earthwork engineers" have been permanently buried underground before they have had time to touch the city wall. After failed attempts again and again, the orc general commanding the army was not only not annoyed, but showed a satisfied expression. War is the most capable of covering up problems, but it is also the easiest to expose problems. The seemingly unbreakable line of defense, with the continuation of the war, the sequelae caused by the death of high-level generals are gradually exposed. When it comes to the cooperation of troops in different regions, the response ability is obviously much slower, and it is far less flexible than before. Without a strong head coach, the substitute generals lack prestige, and the nobles below lack sufficient awe, it is inevitable to compromise when executing orders. In addition, the new general is far less familiar with the army than the previous commander. When assigning tasks, he often made some jokes, which exacerbated this contradiction. It is all determined by human nature. An army can only have one commander. While maintaining their prestige, the nobles are also subconsciously reducing the presence of the deputy commander. Even if everyone is noble from the same province, it is normal for the boss to suppress the second, and the nobles below are also forced to stand in line. Now the boss suddenly hangs up, and the second son is replaced to command the army. If there are no problems, that is the biggest problem. This is an unsolvable problem. It is difficult for a noble in a province to command, and it is even more difficult for a commander to be airborne. It doesnt matter if you are temporarily slow, but a series of operations are half a beat slow, and it will eventually lead to a big accident. Looking at the **** battlefield, Abraham smiled indifferently, and was about to order the orc priest to act, when a figure suddenly appeared and startled him. "Your Majesty, why are you here?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Abraham realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. As the emperor of the Beamon clan and the head of the five giants of the Orc Empire, Emperor Beamon does not need to report to anyone. Fortunately, at this moment, Emperor Bimon was so focused on the battlefield that he didn''t notice his gaffe. "Don''t worry about you guys, come and see for yourself. Its been so long since the war started, and they havent been able to tear through the Alpha Kingdoms defenses yet. Abraham, your performance is not good! " The seemingly understated comments fell into Abraham''s ears, but it was like a blow to the head. It''s just the victory or defeat on the battlefield, it''s not up to him as a general to decide. The Crown Prince of the family and the emperors of the four clans decided to make a breakthrough from the Principality of Moxi, and the number of troops on the front line of the Alpha Kingdom naturally decreased accordingly. But some things can be thought about, but cannot be said directly. If this is used as an excuse, it is blaming the crown prince and the emperors of the four clans for making mistakes. As a subordinate, it is a taboo in the workplace to blame the leader when things happen. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with persimmons that are picky and soft. Although the progress of the Alpha Kingdom is slow, the Moxi Principality is making great strides, and now they are attacking the Warhammer Kingdom in a detour. If the plan is successful, it will be much easier to destroy the Kingdom of Warhammer in one fell swoop, destroy the Principality of Moxi along the way, and then go back to deal with the Kingdom of Alpha. On the contrary, it has been fighting the Alpha Kingdom here, and dragging it until the arrival of human reinforcements, that is a major military failure. "Your Majesty, the defenders of the Alpha Kingdom are like smelly and hard stones, and every step forward by the imperial army will pay a heavy price. But now there is a problem with the enemy''s command system, we will be able to seize the opportunity and tear their defense line in one fell swoop! " Abraham''s guarantee did not win the appreciation of Emperor Bimon, but instead ushered in a wave of shaking his head. "You, you still can''t change this bad habit! If the Alpha Kingdom was really easy to deal with, it would have been wiped out ten times by the empire long ago, how could it survive until now. Several high-ranking generals were killed, at most there was only a short period of confusion, and a few lines of defense were thrown at us. From here all the way to Canglan City, there are countless fortresses of all sizes along the way, and a dozen or twenty new lines of defense can be organized casually. When I led the army to break through Canglan City, I suffered a lot along the way. But even after taking Canglan City, the Alpha Kingdom still did not collapse, and they moved their capital directly to the south to continue to resist. So this time we have to change our strategy, we can''t push all the way through stupidly, we just need to pick the enemies that should be fought! " Emperor Bemon''s words made Abraham completely confused. "What is the enemy to fight?" He couldn''t find any ideas at all. In Abraham''s inherent concept, all human races are enemies, and there is no distinction between fighting or not. It''s a pity that Emperor Bimeng didn''t seem to notice his doubts, or maybe he didn''t care at all, and didn''t mean to explain at all. Emperor Bimon came to the front line in person, and the command of the army naturally changed hands. Not only did Abraham want to be obedient, but even the commanders of the armies of the other four tribes were more than a head short in front of this respected old emperor. The five imperial courts, who were fighting independently, unexpectedly realized the unity of military command for a short time in a strange way. Emperor Bimon didn''t take these changes to heart at all. Originally, he would not have arrived at the front line so soon, but the plan did not change quickly. I don''t know who made a move to help the Orc Empire, so that the opportunity appeared in advance. Since the last sacrifice, the sacrifices in the secret room have been almost consumed. Judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that the last sacrifice cannot be satisfied. If the sacrifices are not enough, it will naturally need to be supplemented. If there is no actual demand, Emperor Bimon would not agree to start a war at this juncture. The doom of one hundred thousand years is approaching day by day, which also means that the most dangerous moment is coming. The continental overlords of all dynasties will take action to clean up the exposed hidden dangers before the disaster strikes, so as to reduce the losses in the calamity. The Orc Empire has jumped out now, which can be said to have put itself in danger. If the human race is angered, the human race alliance will destroy them first regardless, that would be a real tragedy. In fact, the biggest reason why Emperor Beamon dared to launch this war at this time was that the human race was divided. Even if it is in the interests of the race, it is not necessarily in the interests of each. In many cases, the interests of individuals will override the interests of the race. This is human nature. If it is a unified continental overlord, it is estimated that all the major alien races, including the orcs, are as obedient as little white rabbits. Choosing to appear on the battlefield at this moment is actually because Emperor Bimon is deliberately avoiding it, not wanting to be destroyed at a critical moment and all previous efforts to be wasted. The **** battle continued, and the wall that could not stand the toss finally collapsed under the **** struggle between the two sides. The "engineers" who were doing soil work were reduced to the first wave of sacrifices. The appearance of the gap made the battle between the two sides more intense. The human magician has been pinned down by the orc priests accompanying the army, and it is difficult to provide much help to the defenders. In order to plug the gap, countless noble officers led soldiers to make up for it one after another. Unfortunately, the pace of the orc army is still slowly moving forward. "Pass down the order. After the army breaks through the city, the human masters will try their best to catch me alive!" Emperor Bimon said viciously. It''s a pity that the fiery expression between his brows still revealed his inner desire. Not everyone is qualified to be a sacrifice. If it is not a strong person, even if the soul is imprisoned, it will quickly dissipate, and it will not be able to satisfy his needs at all. If black hands are used within the Orc Empire, it will not only damage the strength of the empire, but also easily expose the plan. No matter how secret the secret method is, he can''t guarantee that no one will recognize it. If the news gets out, not only will the plan fail, but even he himself will die with the society. How can an emperor who can even kill his own son gain the loyalty of his subordinates. At that point, he''s going to be shunned by most of the outsiders except for a handful of irons. Instead, it is easier to operate on the battlefield, catching enemies as sacrifices. Even if everyone finds out, they can just find an excuse to fool them. For a while, everyone will not think about that aspect. After the plan is successful, even if the truth is revealed, Emperor Beamon is not worried. In this world, after all, the law of the jungle preys on the strong, and the strong cannot be blamed. No matter how vicious the method is, everyone will just pretend not to see it. Emerald Palace, the news of the fall of Huaxus Province reached here immediately. Caesar III, who was suffering from not being able to find the murderer, had accumulated a lot of resentment at this moment. "Humph!" "Fool!" "It''s all a bunch of idiots!" "I told them to strengthen their guard against the orcs'' sneak attack, but they still let the enemy take advantage of it. It''s a shame to the kingdom!" Facing the furious king, all the ministers lowered their heads one after another. Ever since Duke Arondo''s accident happened, everyone had psychological expectations about the fall of Huaxas. But this day came too early. Under normal circumstances, relying on the defenders on the front line, they would be able to deal with the orcs for several months. Failure after a delay is not a real failure, but a planned "strategic shift". Operations similar to "strategic transfer" often occurred in the Alpha Kingdom during the period of massive orc invasion. It is a pity that the fall of Huaxus province was too fast this time, and the strategic value of exchanging space for time was not able to be exerted. "Your Majesty, the defenders on the front line have done their best. According to the information collected, Emperor Bimon''s camp also appeared in the camp of the orc army. The old and immortal are all coming to the front line, which is very likely to be a strategic change within the orc empire. Caught off guard, the garrison of Waxas Province was defeated, which is also understandable. " Grand Duke Afiero bit the bullet and explained. As the Minister of Military Affairs, he has been really hard these days. The assassination case that caused a sensation in the mainland has yet to find any clues, and Waxas has been lost again. They are responsible for organizing and implementing the strategic plan. Now that there has been a major change, this responsibility can only be carried by the Ministry of Military Affairs. It is impossible to get rid of the blame, and the front-line generals who preside over the defense of Huaxus province do not even have a breather. If it is not your own responsibility, then it can only be the responsibility of the enemy. Although this explanation is not reliable, it is better than nothing. Judging from Caesar III''s expression, he knew that when he heard the word Bimon Huang, his eyelids jumped up habitually. This old opponent can be called the nightmare of the Alpha Kingdom. In the past years, the Alpha Kingdom suffered a lot in order to compete with this old guy. "Isn''t that old guy dying, why is he jumping up and down again? Could it be that the Orc Empire really has a life-extending evil method?" During the questioning, Caesar III had a slightly unnatural expression. "Longevity" is a nightmare for all monarchs. If it can prolong life, no matter what kind of evil method is not evil method, practicality comes first. "Your Majesty, Emperor Bimon has passed his 300th birthday. According to historical records, he is already the longest-lived Bimon under the Sanctuary. It is almost certain that there is a secret method of life extension in the hands of Emperor Bimon. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, he shouldn''t be alive. This is a big trouble, but also a big opportunity. There should be not a few big figures on the mainland who are interested in the secret method of life extension. As long as we release the news, there will be no peace in the second half of Emperor Bimon''s life! " The prime minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, replied. This is definitely a feeling from the heart. The prime minister is not immune either. As an elderly man, he is also thinking about the method of prolonging his life deep in his heart. I searched hard but couldn''t find it, and suddenly I was told the news of the longevity method, and it was almost inevitable to take extraordinary measures. Bi Menghuang is certainly powerful, but it is not that simple to block the prying eyes of a group of people who are approaching their longevity. "Okay, let''s release the news according to the prime minister''s proposal. But it can''t be said that it is a method of prolonging life, but directly announce that Emperor Bimeng has obtained the secret method of longevity," Caesar III said viciously. Regardless of whether Emperor Bimon has the secret method of longevity in his hands, as long as he is alive, this kind of thing cannot be explained clearly. The great people who dream of longevity dont have the time to delve into the truth of the rumors. Anyway, they lived three hundred years longer than Emperor Meng, so they cant be fake. Once greed is born, no matter how Emperor Bimon explains it, it will not be able to make everyone feel relieved. The classic routine of killing with a borrowed knife, although old-fashioned, does not affect its practicality. Even if only one tenth of the rich and powerful were tempted, the subsequent changes would be more painful than Meng Huang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： Many people Chapter 227 There are many people Looking at the high-quality war horses and stroking each piece of glamorous armor, Hudson was very satisfied. The intelligence of the Mosi people is quite reliable. In recent days, the orc army is indeed gathering in the direction of the Warhammer Kingdom. The horses and weapons and equipment in front of you are the best proof. If it weren''t for the orc army to tighten the front line, it would be difficult to transport these things safely. Of course, there is also a credit for the expeditionary force. In recent days, Hudson has not been idle. The six major infantry regiments and one cavalry regiment of the expeditionary force are all fully staffed, and the total strength directly exceeds the 120,000 mark. The extra soldiers are naturally the result of overstaffing. Hudson doesn''t like the popular "soldier + horse" statistical method. How can a soldier be a soldier and a horse be a horse? The total strength is as high as 120,000, that is, the real 120,000 people, without the slightest moisture. The source of soldiers and horses, except for the supplement from the Alpha Kingdom and a new army provided by the Mossi, the rest are accumulated by Master Hudson himself. Gathering up routs and conscripting young men into the army are all routine operations. It can be said that as long as Master Hudson encounters them in the wild, they will be included in the army. As for how many spies from other forces there are, Hudson doesn''t care. As long as the main officer is his own person, it is enough for ordinary soldiers to trace their origins. The fastest replacements on the battlefield are soldiers, who may fall on the battlefield one day, and their original identities will naturally no longer matter. The issue of overstaffing troops is a major event in peacetime, but now is a time of war. It''s still overstaffed today, maybe tomorrow it won''t even be fully organized. At least the Mosi people like the Expeditionary Force Superman now. Although the expenses are a bit higher, it can bring you a sense of security if you can''t stand it! The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Consecutive victories, coupled with the certification of the Orc Empire, Hudson''s name has been resounding everywhere in the Principality of Moxi. Everyone knows that hundreds of thousands of expeditionary troops are stationed on the front line of Flying Bear Fort, and the nearby orc troops come out to patrol, and they all take the initiative to detour. If this news reaches the ears of the Bear King, I dont know if he will regret picking Hudson himself. "Praise kill", then someone has to kill it. Although many orc generals wanted to take Hudson''s head to make their own achievements, this did not include the middle and lower level orc officers and soldiers on the front line. I don''t know the inside story, but judging only by the record on the surface, I came to the conclusion that Hudson is not easy to mess with. Can''t be provoked, but can be hidden. The orcs also bully the weak and fear the strong, and even because the law of the jungle within the orc empire is more distinct, their awe of the strong is even better than that of the human race. Can''t figure out the strength of the expeditionary army. After the transfer of the bear royal court, the remaining orc army behaved extraordinarily peacefully. The orcs obeyed the rules, and Hudson didn''t go out to make trouble. The 120,000 expeditionary army seems to be strong and strong, but in fact it can fight only 20,000 to 30,000 people. Relax some standards, and there are still 20,000 veterans who have seen blood, which can barely be regarded as semi-elite. The rest are all recruits. Although they have received certain military training, they are still unqualified in Hudson''s eyes. During the war, it must be too late for step-by-step training. Pulling out to fight a few downwind battles is far more effective than dry training for several months. This is also the reason why Hudson readily agreed to the Mosi people and sent troops to break the siege of Dapace. As long as the Mosi people hold back the main force of the orcs, the more than 300,000 orcs besieging Dapes will be the sharpening stone for his training. In fact, without the main force of the orcs, the defenders in the city could create a passage by themselves. Dapest is a big city, and the encirclement of the orcs is not stable. If there is no highly mobile Beamon Cavalry Legion, there will be loopholes everywhere. The defenders in the city are not too weak. As long as Moxi''s senior management dares to take risks, they can tear open the encirclement net at any time. Obviously this does not exist. The king cannot be in charge, it is a group of princes and nobles who make decisions. When there are too many people, it has nothing to do with Guojue. Resolutions that can be approved by most people are usually conservative. They would rather spend a lot of money to invite the expeditionary army to take action than risk the safety of the city of Da Pest. The main reason is that they have serious distrust of the combat effectiveness of their own army. Even the elite legion is still skeptical in the minds of Moxi''s senior management. No one can be blamed, this cognition is based on the previous record of Moxi''s army, a rational judgment made. Those who are elite or not, cant do it just by talking about it, and have to go to the battlefield to perform. Without a record that can be shown, no matter how good the training is, no matter how good the equipment is, it will not be convincing. Including Hudson himself, he is also skeptical about the combat effectiveness of the elite army of the Mossi. It''s not that they are worried about their lack of strength, but the main problem is the morale of the army. From the start of the war until now, Moxi''s army has been defeated all the way. Occasionally, he rose up, but before he had time to be happy, he was immediately overshadowed by a new defeat. After tossing one after another, the morale of the army has long since been tossed. If you don''t fall into self-doubt, that''s a good state of mind. This aspect and the expeditionary force are two extremes. Under Hudson''s instruction, from the time the recruits stepped into the camp, they had to learn the brilliant achievements of the expeditionary force every day. The battle flag of the Royal Bear Court is even more of an old actor. It has appeared in almost every big camp, for fear that some people don''t know the great achievements of Master Hudson. "Captain Kettley, these horses will be handed over to you. I want you to train me the cavalry in the shortest possible time!" Hudson said pretending to appreciate. The expansion of the cavalry is too fast. Even if they are selected from the whole army, they cannot gather so many soldiers who are skilled in bow and horse. It is not so much cavalry as it is infantry on horseback. Even if they had made preparations in advance, the soldiers had only received some basic cavalry training, and they were still far from becoming qualified cavalrymen. Hudson knows exactly what level his cronies are. It''s okay to command the infantry, but the technical arms of the cavalry still need professionals. In the past, the number of cavalry was small, and Hudson could command it himself. Now support the expansion into an army, and then put him under the direct control of the commander-in-chief, the workload will be too great. Looking at the entire expeditionary force, there are very few who are capable of serving as regiment commanders, and even fewer are able to command the cavalry regiment. Choose Baron Kettley, besides holding his handle, the most important thing is to be familiar with him. "Your Excellency, in the case of the cavalry corps, it will take at least three months before they can go into battle. In a short period of time, we will bully the orc infantry at most. If you encounter the Beamon Cavalry Legion, I''m afraid there is nothing you can do! " Kately said rather nervously. After finally getting the high position of army commander, the first task arranged by the boss encountered trouble. It is not a secret in the expeditionary force that the Mosi people want to launch a battle to break the siege of Dapes. The leak of the news had nothing to do with Hudson. It was mainly because the Moxi people themselves did not know how to keep it secret, which made the news spread. For a war of this level, anyone with a little military common sense would know that the expeditionary force would not be able to watch from the sidelines. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to deal with the large group of Beamon cavalry, the Moxi people will take care of it. If you really encounter it on the battlefield, you only need to consider being able to deal with one or two enemies of the Beamon cavalry regiment. If it exceeds this limit, then you dont need to fight them, just avoid them. " Hudson said calmly. He has high hopes for this cavalry team. It is absolutely impossible to pay for it before it has played a role. Directly confronting the Beamon Cavalry Legion is what the Knights should do. One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again. Just after the task was assigned and all the weapons and equipment were distributed, a piece of news from the country shocked Hudson. Many places on the northern border fell, and the originally stable Alpha Kingdom unexpectedly experienced turmoil. Fortunately, the preparations were sufficient, and after losing a large area of ??land, the battle situation was quickly stabilized. The situation improved before he was sent to notify him. It was clear that he was worried that the news would spread, causing the expeditionary army to be unstable. Compared with the bad news of the defeat on the front line, the rumor that Emperor Bimeng possessed the "secret method of longevity" had a greater impact. In almost an instant, the bad news of the frontline defeat was covered up, attracting the attention of countless people. The topic of "Longevity" attracts people in any world. Even Hudson couldn''t help being moved after hearing the news for the first time. It is an iron fact that Emperor Bimon lived to be over three hundred years old, and his lifespan far exceeds that of a normal Bimon. Then there are two explanations: either Emperor Bimeng broke through the sanctuary secretly and greatly increased his lifespan; or he really has life extension or the secret method of longevity. The possibility of the former is very small. There is no way to hide such a big movement of breaking through the sanctuary, and there is no need to hide it. In the second case, whether it is the secret method of prolonging life or the secret method of longevity, it is worth everyone''s peeping. If it weren''t for being young and having plenty of longevity, Hudson wasn''t sure if he could resist the temptation. If I am like this, those old guys who are dying of life, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to hold back. It is certain that there will be a bloodiest battle surrounding Emperor Bimon next. Maybe not only human masters, maybe even strong aliens will participate. After all, no one would despise their longevity. Regardless of who sent the news, it is a naked conspiracy. Even knowing that someone is deliberately creating enemies for Emperor Bimon, it can''t stop everyone from thinking about it. After weighing the pros and cons, Hudson finally suppressed the idea of ??joining in the fun. Everything is focused on the overall situation of fighting the orcs, and it is definitely not that he is cowardly. In the province of Atreus, the decisive battle that will determine the future fate of the Warhammer Kingdom has begun. Gathered all the troops that could be mobilized in the kingdom. Not only was Joseph II not in high spirits, but his hairline kept moving back. Joseph II didnt know whether a large number of soldiers was strong in combat effectiveness; but the difficulty of commanding with a large number of soldiers definitely increased dramatically, but he realized it. The first and most direct problem we face is the logistics of the army. The 700,000 troops have been gathered one after another. Even if they don''t do anything, just eating and drinking every day is a big problem. This is no longer a question of whether the nobles of the Atreus province cooperate. The point is that even if every household opened their warehouses, they would not be able to gather enough strategic materials. "What, the orc army split up and attacked our granary? Tens of thousands of tons of grain and grass materials were set on fire by the enemy." Joseph II asked almost roaringly. In order to raise this batch of strategic materials, he had exhausted his painstaking efforts, but in the end he was directly wiped out by the enemy. The loss of supplies is not a big deal, the key is that the army needs to eat! Fortunately, at the critical moment, he was cautious and did not store all the supplies together. "Yes, Your Majesty." The Minister of Military Affairs replied with a livid face. There is no doubt that this is a failing answer sheet. Unfortunately, the papers have already been handed in, and there is no possibility of modifying the grades. Perhaps because he felt that his answer was too abrupt and could not be forgiven by the king, Thiago hurried forward and explained: "Your Majesty, the orc army is coming too fast. The soldiers guarding the warehouse are all logistics personnel with low combat effectiveness in the kingdom. They can''t react to the enemy''s surprise attack at all. This is just the beginning. The enemy has now divided up their forces, and they are obviously not going to fight us directly. Our logistical pressure will continue to increase. " Its all true. If the orc army is so divided, the original decisive battle plan will be directly scrapped. Those with two legs cannot catch up with those with four legs. When the orc army is active, it will definitely continue to do things. Next, the situation of the Warhammer Kingdom will become even more dangerous. "Humph!" "Trash!" "It''s all a bunch of trash!" "Why didn''t you notice such a big thing as the division of the orc army in advance? You have to wait for the enemy to do something before you know how to report it." Joseph II reprimanded sharply. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough training, it''s that the battle report is too ridiculous. It was only when the granary was raided that they reported the news, which was obviously a dereliction of duty by the guard. If the troops below made a mistake, the Ministry of Military Affairs is naturally to blame, and it is not wrong to be scolded. "Your Majesty, the incident happened too suddenly. It is meaningless to pursue responsibility now. The top priority is to solve the threat of orcs as soon as possible. For the materials lost earlier, we can also find a way to deploy some materials from other places for emergency. Except for the nearby legions, who may have to tighten their belts and live a hard life for a while. The influence of others is not very great. But if there is another mistake in the future, it will be really troublesome. " Prime Minister Gay analyzed rationally. Finding a problem does not mean solving it. Just when the high-level leaders of the Warhammer Kingdom were worried about the division of the orcs, the dispersed orc army also took action one after another. Looting the material warehouse is just one of the routine operations. He robbed the convoy, attacked the patrols, and occasionally broke through a few camps, but he didn''t fight them... (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： Enemy Appearance Chapter 228 The Enemy Appears On December 7, 99988 in the sacred calendar, under the repeated requests of the Mosi people, the expeditionary force completed the defense change. Looking at the Fort of Flying Bear behind him, Hudson couldn''t help feeling sad. In the past few months, the Expeditionary Army has completed its transformation here, which is also a leap in his life. From an ordinary army commander to the supreme commander of the expeditionary force, he is unique in the entire human-beast battlefield. This climbing speed, even the top second generation in China, is hard to come by. In this respect, Crown Prince Caesar also contributed a lot. It was with his negative teaching material that the dignitaries of various countries realized "again" that war requires professionals. Even if you want to arrange children, you must first check your ability, not just arrange the position based on birth. Invisibly, many small and medium-sized nobles have left opportunities. Otherwise, the position of commander-in-chief would not have fallen so easily to Hudson. The coaches all take advantage of this east wind to rise to the top, and the generals below are no exception. In the past, only nobles above the viscount served as the head of the legion, but now there are not only barons, but even the head of the knight legion. Of course, this is mainly due to the particularity of the expeditionary force. No second-generation children came to pick peaches, so these personnel appointments were able to pass smoothly. If it is left in the country, if the little noble wants to get up, he has to go through battles again and again and accumulate enough prestige before he can be promoted exceptionally. How long this kind of good life will last, no one can tell. After all, the greatest lesson humans can learn from history is to never learn anything. The unity of the nobles was forced out. Once the situation improves, they will immediately fall into internal fighting. Looking at the towering city wall with nostalgia, and looking at the green vegetable fields, Hudson knew that leaving this time might be a farewell. Looking at the frowning officers who were sending off, he didn''t know how to comfort them, so he could only let these people ask for their own blessings. It seems that two legions have been added to change defenses, but everyone knows that the Flying Bear Fort without the expeditionary army is almost like an ordinary military fortress. It''s only a matter of time before the orc army makes a comeback. The vegetable fields outside the city can only be harvested in one wave, and there is no hope for the follow-up. Not everyone can scare off the orcs with their reputation. Maybe the wronged Xiongren imperial court will take revenge on the new defenders for the suffering they suffered from the expeditionary army. If you cant take down the Expeditionary Army, can you still not take down the two Mosi Legions? These are the internal affairs of the Principality of Moxi, and Hudson has no ability to intervene. No matter how difficult the next task of guarding Flying Bear''s Fort is, someone has to guard it. Leaving this nail can make the orcs feel uncomfortable, which is the greatest value of the existence of Flying Bear Castle. "Set off!" Accompanied by Hudson''s order, the army marched in orderly steps and embarked on the journey mightily. The chilling aura coming to the face seemed to be silently telling: This is an elite division. One hundred and fifty miles away, the Bearman Royal Court, who had just transferred from the Bethel area, immediately received the news that the expeditionary force was leaving the city. "The enemy has finally come out. Tell the other four imperial courts that everything is going according to plan and let them speed up. This time, the enemy must not be allowed to slip away again!" Xiong Renhuang said viciously. As one of the five orc kings, the last expedition to the joint battalion, although the actual loss caused was not a big deal, the insult it caused was huge. Even though things have passed for so long, the political influence has not faded away. Every time everyone mentions the Expeditionary Army, they always bring the background board of the Royal Court of the Bearman. Hudson has essentially become a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh. It is really hard to dispel his hatred if he does not destroy the expeditionary force. Under the common drive of hatred and interests, there is a big net laid by the five imperial courts. Not only to destroy the expeditionary force, but also to take away the Warhammer Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi in one wave, and establish the glorious victory of the Orc Empire. The bait has been put down, the previous plan was very successful, and the next step is to test the actual operation. Outside the city of Dapace, in the camp of the orc army. Seeing the information from the Eagle scouts, Prince Butzweig smiled coldly. To break the siege of Dapez, it would involve the mobilization of hundreds of thousands of troops, so it is naturally impossible to do it in one go. If the army is to gather from all over the world, it is simply impossible to achieve complete synchronization. Even if the Mosi people were prepared in their hearts, after ordering the troops from all over the country to move closer, they marched towards the city of Dapace in groups, but in the eyes of Prince Butzweig, there were still flaws everywhere. "Three elite infantry regiments, two cavalry regiments, plus five knight regiments, and 15 new regiments, plus seven expeditionary regiments, the total strength exceeds 350,000. This does not count the defenders in the city of Dapace. If all of them are added up, I''m afraid it''s not far from 500,000. There are enemy troops everywhere in the south, north, east, and west. The Moxi people really think highly of us! " Prince Butzweig''s words caused the generals to roar with laughter. There are many soldiers and generals, but they can''t scare the Bimon Army. In the last Dacias battle, the human race also had an absolute advantage in strength, but they were still scattered and fled in the end. The number of enemy troops is larger this time, but the strength in their hands is also much more than before. "His Royal Highness, the enemy is gathering an army, and we can''t just watch and do nothing. Just taking advantage of their busy time, defeating the army along the way first is a big gift for them! " Greg couldn''t help but suggest. Beamon, who was born for war, has never been afraid of war, they only worry about the absence of war. If it weren''t for the high-level Beamon being sober enough to suppress the warlike desires of the people below, I''m afraid they are either fighting or on the way to fight. "Captain Greg, your proposal is very good. The process of gathering the enemy army is indeed a good opportunity. But the more opportunities appear in front of you, the more rational you must be. If we can see the problem, so can the enemy. Who can guarantee that this is not a loophole deliberately released by the enemy, just to lure us into taking the bait? " Clark, who turned his mouth against him, was a think tank recruited by Prince Butzweig. In the past years, he has made many suggestions and is deeply trusted by the coach. "Then according to our Viscount Clark, just look at it like this now and do nothing?" Greg mocked pretending to be annoyed. Civil and military lines are two lines, it is impossible without conflict. As a general who was killed from the army with real swords and guns, Greg really looked down on this kind of lip service. Clark had already seen the scene in front of him. Greg didn''t like a counselor like him, and he never liked this kind of "reckless man". If he really wanted to gain prestige in the army, Clark had plenty of opportunities. The problem is that he is Prince Butzweig''s staff and think tank first, and his position in the army is only second. The opportunity to show off is naturally left to the coach. How can there be someone who is an aide and steals the show, and is dedicated to making achievements for himself? Duty is the main reason why he is so trusted. Otherwise, he is a fox-human race, how can he be qualified to sit here and discuss with a group of Bimons. "Don''t worry, Commander Greg, we will definitely fight. But there are enemies on all sides, so we have to pick a target, right? For example, the expeditionary force that just came from the north. If we attack them, we won''t be able to eat them for a while. After a long delay, the human army from all over the place gathered, and the army that besieged Da Pest City was in danger. The best choice now is to pick a weaker human army first to attack the morale of the enemy. For the next battle, it is best to wait for domestic reinforcements to arrive before fighting a decisive battle with the human race. " Clark replied calmly. A pit was dug down so lightly. He has basically said everything that can be said, no matter how Greg responds next, he will inevitably step into the trap. "Humph!" After sipping coldly and expressing his dissatisfaction, Greg turned his head directly. Experience told him, don''t argue with lip service, it means disaster. The best way is to use fists. If you can''t agree with each other, you should be beaten up. They all hang out with Prince Butzweig, and they have to give the boss some face. This kind of thing must not be done. "Okay, let''s stop here! Whether this is the enemy''s flaw or a trap they deliberately left behind, we must fight this battle. Mr. Clark is right, the expeditionary force should be the strongest among these human armies. With only our main army, it is difficult to eat them in a short time. The enemy in the west is very close to the expeditionary army. If we attack them, it will easily turn into an encirclement of the two armies against us. The best choice is the enemies in the south. Although they have the largest number, most of them are recruits. There are only two knights and one infantry regiment with a little fighting power. As long as our speed is fast enough, we can completely defeat the enemy army before they gather. Head of the Guards, send a message to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the fish has already been hooked, and ask him to urge the empire to send reinforcements as soon as possible. " Prince Butzweig said with a wave. The understatement failed to cover up the unnaturalness between the brows. Obviously, as the bait of this plan, he still felt the pressure. Compared with the Mongolian cavalry, the combat effectiveness of the human army is indeed low. But he couldn''t stand the large number of human troops, but he only had one Beamon cavalry army in his hand. Throughout the ages, there have been more battles in which ants kill elephants, but far more than the classic battles in which fewer wins more. No matter how elite your army is, you must be cautious when facing an enemy army ten times larger than your own. After all, the enemies this time are not all mobs. The elite army of the human race is not as good as the Beamon army, but it is still possible to entangle them for a while. Once the battle is not settled quickly and turns into a long war of attrition, the party with the disadvantaged force will be a disaster. Dapest City, a group of princes and nobles are busy making strategic deployments. Even the news of the secret method of longevity did not arouse the slightest disturbance. It''s not that they don''t have the desire to live forever, on the contrary, it''s because their desire to survive is so strong that they don''t have the mind to think about these illusory things. No matter how good longevity is, you have to survive first before you are qualified to talk about this topic. "The expeditionary force has already set out, and armies from all over the Principality are also in action. For the sake of safety, the Ministry of Military Affairs asked the troops to suppress the marching speed to 30 miles. Marshal Hodge communicated with Earl Hudson that the expeditionary force will act as a vanguard to attract the attention of the orc army. However, according to the agreement, it is the principality army that is ultimately responsible for the decisive battle with the Beamon Army. Based on the marching speed of the expeditionary force, they are currently about 150 miles away from the city of Dapace. Next, let''s see if the orcs fall for it! " Earl Martins said solemnly, as if everything was under control. It''s a pity that everyone present is a veteran of the political arena, and they immediately understood the meaning behind the words. It sounds nice to suppress the marching speed at 30 miles per day, but the real situation is that the fastest marching speed of the army is at this level. The expeditionary force is responsible for attracting the attention of the orcs. In other words: the current expeditionary force is the closest to the city of Dapace. Playing language arts, Martins is also forced. As the Minister of Military Affairs of the Principality, he can''t just say that his army''s performance is unqualified. Even if this is the truth, it must be covered up. Otherwise, if it spreads out and causes turmoil in the hearts of the people, it will be a big trouble. What''s more, the slow progress of the army is mainly dragged down by the new army. The main army is still good. "Count Martins, these main armies have just been supplemented. Can they entangle the Beamon army?" Prime Minister Herceg asked concerned. It''s not that the Principality of Moxi is pulling the hips, it''s mainly because the early battles lost too many elites, so that there is no follow-up. If it wasn''t for the loss of the main force, it took a lot of time to rest and replenish at the rear, and the city of Dapace would not be so easily besieged. "Prime Minister, I think the problem now is not how to entangle the Beamon cavalry, but how to intercept the orc reinforcements. Just a Beamon Cavalry Legion, plus a group of cannon fodder troops, wants to besiege the city of Dapace. I dont think a normal commander can think of it. It is clear that it is the bait released, deliberately attracting our main force to come to the decisive battle, but the Principality has no way to refuse. Now the competition is about patience and speed. Whoever can''t bear to make mistakes first will be more likely to be eliminated. Warhammer Kingdom is the best example. It tried to preserve its strength in the previous battles, but now it is time to pay the price. The expeditionary force of the Orc Empire has disturbed their rear. Gathered hundreds of thousands of troops, but was still led by the nose by the enemy. Although the situation in the principality is critical, we still have reinforcements. The advance troops of the Terran Alliance have already set off and will arrive in the spring of next year. Now what I need is to buy time. No matter what kind of battle, everything is about gaining time. " There is no positive answer, sometimes it is negative. The facts are right in front of you, and it cannot be diverted by personal will. Earl Martins, who is familiar with the Principality''s army, knows very well that the key to entangle the Beamon cavalry is not the performance of his own cavalry, but more depends on whether the enemy cooperates. They are all high-mobility troops. As long as the Beamon cavalry wants to run, no one can stop them. The only knights who can compete with them head-on, the number is too small. Moreover, these troops belong to different families, and no one can say for sure how much combat effectiveness the temporary cooperation can exert. If you are not sure about tactics, then you can make up for it with a strategic victory. Their core task is to delay time and reconcile the siege of Dapes. The success or failure of one or two battles is not the key. Passively became the forward of the whole army, Hudson, who knew nothing, still marched step by step. The army gathered in Dapace City from all directions, no matter how the orcs chose, they could only attack in one direction. Persimmons are picky, Hudson believes that with his name, there is a high probability that he will not be that unlucky guy. "The order to go on, the detective horse will expand the detection range by ten miles, and the heavy infantry will be divided into three groups and take turns to serve as the front army." Experience is summed up, self-confidence is self-confidence, Hudson still can''t guarantee that the commander on the opposite side must be smart. In case of encountering a naive general, they will choose the famous one to stand up, and the expeditionary force is the first target. Instances in this regard have never been uncommon in history. Many single-minded generals are often able to achieve unexpected results, mainly because the opposing generals miscalculated the hearts of the people. Although the purpose of war is to play with people''s hearts, it needs people to have it. When encountering a single-minded enemy, no matter how you set up a suspicious formation, they will directly overwhelm them. As soon as the order was issued, the Griffin Cavalry, who were responsible for monitoring the movements of the Beamon Cavalry remotely, landed in front of Hudson. "Your Excellency, the Beamon Legion of the orcs has moved. The direction of their troops is just opposite to ours." Hearing the news, Hudson''s first reaction was that a fighter plane appeared. Just considering the distance between the two sides, he had to suppress this tempting thought. Even the nearest orc is no less than one hundred and forty miles away from the expeditionary army. After a long-distance raid, I don''t know if I can seize the opportunity, but I must be tossed and useless first. Soldiers are expensive on the battlefield. If you want to take advantage of the opportunity of the Beamon cavalry to go out to attack the camp, the best choice is cavalry. Unfortunately, the cavalry corps of the Expeditionary Army has just completed expansion and has not yet formed an army. It can only be regarded as an elite cavalry infantry. Cavalry combat and infantry combat are still different after all. Hudson didn''t know exactly how powerful the Cavalry Legion was. Taking a cavalry corps of unknown combat effectiveness to attack the camp of hundreds of thousands of orcs, Hudson''s mind is not broken yet. This kind of fighter is better left to the Mosi people. The army on the road must not be able to catch up, but the army in the city can make a move. It may be difficult to tear apart the encirclement net, but it is still possible to take advantage of the opportunity and boost morale. As if thinking of something, Hudson suddenly ordered: "Send the order to set up roadblocks on the road behind the army, especially dig more horse pits on the main road. Leave horse scouts along the way, and if you find the traces of the orc army, immediately light the wolf smoke. " (end of this chapter) ~： Ask for a monthly pass Ask for a monthly pass The new chapter has not been coded yet, and tickets are still required. Last month, more than 220,000 updates were made, and I felt very overwhelmed. It was all an illusion, and the daily average was 7,000 ha. The monthly ticket list is exactly 30, and it can be said to be in the top 30. Thank you readers for your support, and strive to break through this number in November. First solicit votes and strive to advance a few places. Haiyue will work hard to update, and strive for an average of 7,500 updates per day. I dare not make any more promises, my brain is not moving fast enough, and my hands are slow again. Snail author. Resume the Yangjian update time, see you tomorrow morning, love you Haiyue forever! (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： The situation took a turn for the worse Chapter 229 The Situation Takes a Sharp Turn Severe cold wind blew past, looking at the flushed and shivering soldiers, Count Fidelis frowned. Winter morning is undoubtedly a big challenge for thinly dressed soldiers. There is no way, the time is too tight. This large army was put together by the private armies of nobles from all over the country. It was a temporary emergency mobilization, and there were not so many cotton-padded clothes prepared in advance. Theoretically speaking, the nobles should prepare their own clothes for the private army. However, the southern provinces of the principality have a tropical climate, so there is no need for cotton coats in winter. There will naturally be no reserves for things that are not needed. Even after receiving the mobilization order, everyone worked hard to raise money, but it was still a drop in the bucket. In the case of insufficient supplies, priority must be given to the main force, and ordinary soldiers can only rely on shaking to keep warm. Unable to change into a cotton coat, Earl Fidelis could only sigh helplessly. Just as he was about to get on his horse, his eyes suddenly changed, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. Among the blue sky and white clouds, a little gray shadow spread its wings and hovered, like an eagle. However, by visual inspection, it was slightly larger than ordinary eagles, and the hovering movements seemed a bit weird. After circling several times directly above the army, it turned over and danced a few times. Earl Fidelis''s already ugly face became more and more gloomy, and the young officer next to him said in a panic: "Father, it''s Eagleman..." Before the young man could finish speaking, Earl Fidelis slapped him on the back of the head and reprimanded him: "Shut up! I saw it too. Isn''t it the Eagle Scout, what''s the fuss about!" He said it lightly, but deep down he was not at all relaxed. After a little hesitation, Earl Fidelis immediately ordered: "Send an order to let the Griffin Cavalry take off to investigate, but don''t entangle with the enemy." They were all forced out, and the number of Griffin cavalry was seriously insufficient, so they could only save a little. If there is another air battle with Yingman, maybe even the last seed will be killed one day. The orc scouts have all appeared, and the distance between the two sides is not far away. Turning to the officer next to him, he asked, "How long has it been since the scouts we sent didn''t report back?" "The last message I received was last night." The officer replied. "Get a map!" As soon as Earl Fidelis''s voice fell, the adjutant next to him immediately took the map from his back and unfolded it, and sent it to him. Finding the location of the army on the map, Earl Fidelis suddenly changed his face and said gloomyly: "Oops..." Before the words were finished, the griffin cavalry who had just taken off were in trouble first. It turned out that the performance of the previous Eagle Man in the air was to send a signal, calling for his companions to come over. The unexpected encounter laid the foundation for the outbreak of the encounter. The few griffin cavalry did not dare to entangle with the enemy in the air, and hurriedly got rid of the eagle chasers. It''s just that, the investigation mission was also wasted. Facing the large number of Eaglemen, the Griffin Cavalry could only back away. Seeing this scene, Earl Fidelis, who was in a panic, pretended to be calm and said: "The number of scouts going out to investigate has tripled." On the distant field, a Beamon cavalry is galloping wildly, and you can feel a powerful evil spirit blowing towards your face from a distance. Jorge is an old scout who has fought with the coach for many years. He has seen big scenes, but he was still stunned by the scene in front of him. Seeing the enemy approaching, Jorge slapped his head when he reacted, lit the wolf smoke and threw it on the ground, turned around and ran away. This is a veteran''s emergency response. It was too late to go back and report the news, and at the speed of the Beamon cavalry, everyone was able to work on their feet. Accurate information cannot be transmitted back, so the only way to light the special beacon in hand is to remind the coach behind to be careful. Even if Jorge reacted quickly, the Beamon cavalry still caught him after such a momentary delay. Just less than a mile away, he was overtaken by the strong Bimon and killed him. Jorges sacrifice was not in vain. Although the Beamon cavalry quickly took measures to extinguish the smoke, the rising smoke still attracted the attention of colleagues more than ten miles away. One after another, the smoke of the war, distributed in a grid pattern, was passed to the army after all. Realizing that something was wrong, Earl Fidelis groaned secretly. There is a flat river in the vicinity for tens of miles, and the only thing that can be regarded as a fortification is a baron''s castle one mile away. Not to mention the defensive capabilities of the castle, a small baronial castle can''t hold so many troops. Without the slightest hesitation, Earl Fidelis immediately ordered: "Send the order and turn to Ellenburg." It is better to have fortifications than not to have them. Relying on the castle to camp, at least the materials can be placed in the castle to ensure that the logistics will not be destroyed by the enemy. Deep in his heart, Earl Fidelis had already prayed secretly: what he encountered was not the Beamon Cavalry Legion. Encountering Beamon cavalry in the wild is a nightmare for all generals. Even with an advantage in military strength, Earl Fidelis has no confidence in winning. The best result is to rely on the army formation to force back the Beamon cavalry. Let''s forget about the head-on confrontation. It is not easy for the family to build a knight order, so he is reluctant to spend it here. What to fear, what to do, the army has just arrived at Fort Allente, there is a report: "Your Excellency, there is a large group of Beamon cavalry ahead, the number is very large, and they are everywhere." Lack of vocabulary makes Tanma unable to find a more suitable adjective! There can only be one sentence everywhere. The specific number of troops? It''s a pity that the scouts simply don''t have time to count. The speed of Beamon, who was galloping wildly, was top-notch, a little bit slower, and he was not even qualified to report back. In fact, when the scouts sent back the specific news, the ground had already begun to tremble, and a looming black spot appeared in the distant sky. "Arrange to meet the enemy!" Earl Fidelis was still secretly thankful while giving the order: Fortunately, he was cautious enough to take emergency measures immediately after receiving the beacon warning. If an unprepared encounter with the Beamon cavalry in the wild, I am afraid that it will directly stage a farce that is about to collapse. In an instant, the **** killing began. Without any dialogue, even the generals of both sides did not show up, and the battle broke out directly. "Crossbow arrow salvo!" "Archers ready, let go!" "Spear thrower ready, let go!" The orderly command did not prevent the Beamon cavalry from attacking. The armor covering the whole body prevented a large number of arrows for the charging Beamon. "Beamon Heavy Cavalry", just as the idea was born, the military formation on the edge was already torn apart by the enemy. The scene in front of him made Count Fidelis frowned. The elite in hand is limited, and it is impossible to take into account all positions, and it is inevitable that the enemy will find a loophole. "Send an order to prohibit anyone from retreating. The supervising team is in charge of supervision. Anyone who disturbs the formation will be shot to death!" The order was timely, but in the face of the collapsed situation, it was still futile. No matter how powerful the supervising team is, it can''t stop the speed of the army''s collapse. Once wanted to order the knights around him to attack and stop the Beamon cavalry, but in the end Earl Fidelis gave up. Saved the collapsed situation, and his own Knights were gone. What''s more, if you can stop the Beamon cavalry once, you can''t stop the second time. The cruel reality told him that taking a large number of recruits on the road together was the biggest mistake. However, the battle still had to continue, and the mere partial collapse of the battlefield was not enough to make Earl Fidelis give up. "The battle here won''t be over for a while. Kevin, find an opportunity to break out and send the news back to the capital. Let them seize the opportunity and immediately launch a big battle to force the Beamon cavalry to return!" He said it easily, but in his heart, Earl Fidelis was not at all sure. Armies from all over the country are on the road, and reinforcements are simply too late. The only way is: the cavalry rushes and the defenders in the city of Dapes should cooperate with each other, and attack the orc army besieging the king''s capital together, forcing the Beamon cavalry to return to help. This is a life-and-death race, whoever ends the battle first will be the winner of this battle. "Father, but..." Before Kevin could express his worries, Earl Fidelis interrupted: "Not so many, but this is an order! Now all you have to do isexecute! Everything else has nothing to do with you. " At the same time when the war broke out, the five royal courts of the orcs also started a war on the border one after another. The original strategy of moving westward was just a cover. Caught off guard, many border fortresses were defeated in one battle, and Terence City, which was struggling to hold on, also became crumbling. Facing the sudden deterioration of the situation, Marshal Hodge could only look up at the sky speechlessly. It''s not that the defenders are weak, it''s that the enemy is playing too much. They had just mobilized troops from the front line to go back to break the siege of Dapace, when they encountered an onslaught of orcs. It was obvious that the enemy was well prepared. According to the normal situation, even if the orcs were fishing with the army besieging the city of Dapace, at this time they should send a large army across the defense line for reinforcements. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the strategy to relieve the siege of Dapes, Marshal Hodge specially arranged troops to stop the orc army on the way. However, the plan didn''t change quickly, and the orc didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. The plan to besiege the Warhammer Kingdom with internal and external cooperation was temporarily cancelled, and the army in deep danger ignored it, and wanted to pull out these "nail houses" with all their heart. A large number of troops have been withdrawn, and now is exactly the time when Terence''s defense line is weakest. Apart from watching the fortresses fall, Marshal Hodge found that he could do nothing. Suddenly, he suddenly understood. From beginning to end, the goal of the orcs was the hundreds of thousands of defenders on the front line. Without these troops, the Principality of Moxi would be abolished. Even if the siege of Dapace is lifted, it cannot stop the reality of decline. It''s useless to see through the conspiracy. If you don''t seize this opportunity to launch a siege battle, then the plan to storm the city of Dapace will become a reality. Once the city of Dapace falls, for the Principality of Moxi, what will be lost is not only the capital, but also hope and faith. The most important thing is that the frontline army will become a lone army. Not only will the morale of the army be severely damaged, but all logistical supplies will also be gone. Although there is a large amount of food and grass stored in the city in advance, there will always be a day when it will be exhausted. Compared with food and grass, what is more troublesome is the supplies for defending the city. Daily battles consume a lot of energy, and the reserves in the city alone won''t last long. In the face of absolute strength, it is not possible to turn things around by planning alone. The reality facing the Moxi people is that no matter what they choose, the final outcome will be a tragedy. Looking back in the direction of the capital, Marshal Hodge secretly made up his mind. If it is unable to reverse the general trend of the principality''s continuous decline, it must buy as much time as possible for the country. Every day Terence''s defense lasted, the main force of the orcs could be restrained for one more day. After paying such a heavy price, if the siege of Dapace cannot be solved, the Principality of Moxi will be completely desolate. Warhammer Kingdom is also suffering along with it. The previous changes in the frontline orc army forced the defenders not to act rashly. Even if they saw the main force of the orc army turn around, they still didn''t dare to send troops back to reinforce the battlefield of Atruss, lest the enemy would make a feint. In fact, there is no shortage of people on the battlefield of Atreus. What they lack is the elite knights who can confront the orc cavalry. As a kingdom, the Warhammer Kingdom has a stronger family background than the Moxi Principality, but this wealth is also quite limited. The population is large and the territory is large, but it cannot support the Warhammer Kingdom. A large amount of land is mountainous, and the land on the plains is not as fertile as the Principality of Moxi. The gap in financial resources between the two countries is not large. Poverty produces strong soldiers, but poverty cannot produce knights. Limited by financial resources, there are not even many cavalry regiments. Even if the soldiers were more resilient, facing the orc cavalry rushing around, they could only look at and sigh. Accompanied by food and grass accidents again and again, Joseph II''s anger is also increasing day by day. The granaries of the nobles in the vicinity were almost emptied by the army. If this continues, everyone will starve sooner or later. There is no evacuation, even if Joseph II is willing, the surrounding orc army will not agree. Thinking about it is also drunk, the 700,000 army is actually restricted by the 90,000 orc army. Facing the strictly guarded camp, the orc army was powerless. But once they set off, the orc cavalry will rush up immediately. Unless they are marching together in an army formation. Obviously, this is impossible. What kind of army formation can hold a 700,000 army? Even if the formation is formed, there is no way to move forward in an orderly manner. A plain does not mean that all the land is on the same horizon. It also has ups and downs, but it is relatively flat. "Have you found the location of the orc infantry?" Joseph II asked solemnly. If he had a choice, he would never come to personally command the army again. This kind of passive battle is really frustrating. From the moment when the army gathered in the province of Atreus, they were led by the nose all the way, as if they were walking a dog. Several times of taking the initiative to attack, not only did not smash the enemy''s conspiracy, but accompanied two cavalry regiments, and four knight regiments suffered heavy losses. However, the record obtained is only good according to the subordinates. Anyway, let everyone attack later, and each of them pushes back and forth, as if the attack is going to the execution ground. "Your Majesty, it''s confirmed. A large group of bear infantry was found stationed in Fort Yakron, fifty miles away from us." The middle-aged general replied hastily. For this information, they also spent a lot of effort. Nearly a hundred scouts paid with their lives for this. Its just that human life on the battlefield is worthless, and the average daily casualties exceed four digits. Everyone has long been numb to numbers. "Fifty miles is still a bit far away. But with the current situation, I can''t take care of that much. Guards, tell the senior officers to come over and discuss the battle plan. " Joseph II said with a slightly dignified expression. The orc cavalry has taken the initiative on the battlefield. The longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable the situation will be for them. If you dont take the initiative to find fighters for a decisive battle, you will be dragged behind and the army will run out of food, and you will not be able to fight if you want to fight. In fact, even if the orc cavalry didn''t harass their food roads, they wouldn''t last long. Mobilizing 700,000 troops at one time seems to be very majestic, but the logistical pressure it brings is also beyond imagination. The province of Atreus is located in the middle of the kingdom. It is not the preset battlefield at all, and no material reserves have been made in advance. All the consumption of the army depends on temporary fundraising. The problems facing the Warhammer Kingdom include not only the logistics of the army, but also the large number of refugees brought about by the war. I dont know why, this time the orc army suddenly changed its nature, instead of committing a tragic massacre, it drove the serfs away instead. Refugees in one city and one place can be resettled by the Warhammer Kingdom. But when the people in several southern provinces became refugees, it became an unsolvable problem. If the relief cannot come, it can only be suppressed. Many areas in the Warhammer Kingdom have been reduced to **** on earth. In a sense, Joseph II was also in a dilemma. The outcome of the Battle of Atrus will directly affect the future fate of the Warhammer Kingdom. Retreating, not only would there be a risk of the entire army being defeated, but the situation in the central provinces would also fall in an all-round way; fighting, not only would they not be able to wipe out the orc army, but they would be led by the nose by the enemy. The best choice is to grab the infantry in the orc army and beat them hard, lure the enemy cavalry to help, and look for opportunities to severely injure the enemy. The two wars ushered in the choice of fate at the same time. Hudson, who knew nothing, led the army to set off for the city of Dapace. What troubled him was that there were suddenly more eagle men in the sky, which made it impossible for his own griffin cavalry to go out to investigate normally. In order to drive away this group of annoying ghosts, Bear Stearns has already attacked several times, which made the cub look at him full of resentment, as if complaining about his abuse of child labor. Reason told Hudson that the more the enemy is unwilling to let them do something, the more they will do it. The Eagles were dispatched wantonly just to block the airspace and prevent the Griffon Cavalry from going out to investigate. Something big must happen. While hesitating, Hudson''s face immediately changed when the wolf smoke rose from behind him. "Black smoke billows, the orcs are attacking Terence''s line of defense!" In an instant, Hudson understood. The orcs deliberately showed their flaws this time, not to engage in a siege battle under the city of Dapes, but to attack the frontline defenders of Terence. For the Orc Empire, compared with conquering Dapes City, it is obviously a vital force to annihilate the Principality of Moxi, and has more strategic value. Knowing it, Hudson still has no idea of ??returning to Terrance''s defense. It''s not a question of whether you want to, but simply can''t do it. On the way here, I was worried that the orc army would sneak up on the back road, and the expeditionary army was wreaking havoc along the way. The current main road is full of potholes, which is not suitable for large army operations at all. If you want to go back, you must first repair the road. Everyone knows that destruction is easier than construction, relying on the free play of the vast number of soldiers, how much damage can be caused, you can only ask the Lord of Dawn. "Send the order to speed up the march! Within two days, we must rush to the city of Da Pest." Reason told Hudson that now is not the time to preserve his strength. If you can''t take advantage of the opportunity of the Beamon cavalry''s departure and lift the siege of Dapez first, the situation will be even worse later. Early in the morning, Haiyue will be updated, Piao Piao is walking (end of this chapter) ~： The comment area is open The comment area is open Its back to the happy days when you can copy comments. Readers, come on, Haiyue depends on you! Hahaha (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： full of confidence Chapter 230 Full of confidence "How''s it going, have you got in touch?" Prime Minister Herceg asked nervously. The sudden action of the orcs did not completely cut off Dapace''s connection with the outside world, but the normal communication was still affected. Facing the blockade of the Eagle Air Force, the Griffon Cavalry could only look for opportunities to break through in the slits. Communications in heaven are blocked, and communications on earth are more affected. To sneak out from under the eyes of the orc army, in addition to strength, luck is also needed. It''s not that there are more advanced communication methods, such as: magic circle. But this thing is not only cumbersome to arrange, but also expensive and scary, and it cannot be moved. Since its birth, it has been a tasteless product. Unless the alchemy technology is further improved, there is no possibility of promotion. For a city under heavy siege, losing contact with the outside world is undoubtedly very dangerous. As soon as they noticed something was wrong, the high-level officials of the principality hurriedly sent people out of the city to contact the troops from all over the country. "We got in touch, but the situation is a bit bad. The coalition forces of the southern provinces led by Earl Fidelis were attacked by the Beamon Army and are currently holding their ground at Fort Allente. The other armies did not encounter any trouble, but we got bad news from the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Army, that the orcs are attacking Terence''s defense line with all their strength. The exact circumstances are unknown, but Lord Hudson advised us to prepare for the worst. At present, the expeditionary force has accelerated its speed, and it is expected to arrive the day after tomorrow, and we should cooperate with us inside and outside to tear apart the orcs'' encirclement of Dapes. " Earl Martins said with a slightly panicked expression. The more you know, the more trouble you have. Others have not realized the seriousness of the problem, but he, the Minister of Military Affairs, is very clear that the situation facing the principality will become more and more difficult. The three northern countries encountered troubles almost at the same time, and they couldn''t find anyone to ask for help. The collapse of any one of them would deal a major blow to the other two. Neighboring countries nearby, it is okay to ask them to support some supplies, and there is no need to embarrass others when sending troops to fight. Even if countries can send reinforcements, Earl Martins doesn''t know how to use them. If the group is accidentally destroyed, it will be a great debt of favor. If you want to reverse the situation, you have to wait for reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance to arrive. But the prerequisite is that they can persist for such a long time. "Can the Light Expeditionary Army and the defenders of Dapace defeat the enemies who besiege us?" Prime Minister Herceg asked rather anxiously. This is the sequelae of old defeats. After a series of wars, everyone lacks confidence in their own army. "It shouldn''t be a big problem, Earl Hudson is not a reckless person, and he must have a certain degree of confidence in daring to propose this plan. Although there are 300,000 orc army outside the city, they are all the cannon fodder army of the orc empire, and their combat effectiveness is very average. The current total strength of the expeditionary force has also exceeded 120,000. Perhaps they can defeat the orc army outside the city without our intervention. But to be on the safe side, it''s better to send some more troops over. The infantry couldn''t catch up, but the cavalry came rushing over and it was not a big problem. The only suspense is whether the Beamon Legion of the orcs will return to aid. However, we have two cavalry regiments, plus the new cavalry regiment of the Expeditionary Army, and a few knight regiments. It should not be a big problem to entangle them for a while. " Earl Martins analyzed rationally. I have no confidence in myself, but I have full confidence in outsiders. I have to say this is a kind of irony. But the reality is before our eyes. In the previous battle, the army of the Principality of Moxi did not perform up to standard. After going through the most difficult early stage of the war, the situation has improved, but under the conservative strategy of Marshal Hodge, there is still no record that can be achieved. Just defending the line of defense, or losing both sides in field encounters, such a record obviously cannot reverse the adverse effects caused in the early stage. This deep lack of self-confidence has directly affected the strategic formulation of the Principality of Moxi. If it were replaced by a group of confident commanders, the Beamon cavalry would take military action as soon as they left. Even if they dont directly lead the defenders to fight out, they will arrange for troops to take the opportunity to rob the camp, instead of just sitting back and watching the situation change. "If you have no other disagreements, then go ahead! Ministry of Foreign Affairs, urge the alliance. The current situation, I always feel a little abnormal. The immortal Emperor Bimon came to the front line in person, and tore apart two lines of defense as soon as he came up. The Alpha Kingdom is also in turmoil now. The situation in the Warhammer Kingdom was even worse. Joseph II led an army of one million, but he couldn''t do anything to an expeditionary army of orcs. Even if their actual strength is only half of the declared strength, there are still 500,000 troops. With so many troops pinned down and unable to move, sooner or later there will be big problems. Everyone knows the situation of the principality, if the enemy''s siege of Dapas is not broken as soon as possible, the next thing is..." When the words came to his lips, Prime Minister Herceg swallowed them back. The morale was not high at first, and it would be completely gone after a few more blows. The pessimistic sentiment spread among the principalitys senior management. In addition to the deteriorating situation, it is also related to the changes in the principalitys senior management. Lacking the backbone of the king, Prime Minister Herceg is not a strong minister. No matter what decision is made, everyone discusses and votes. This way of handling is steady, but it always gives people a very reluctant feeling. The Principality of Moxi urgently needs a big victory to stabilize the turbulent hearts in the country. Resolving the siege of Dapace is not necessarily the best decision at the moment, but it must be the most effective choice in a short period of time. Flying Bear''s Castle, since the expeditionary force withdrew, it has been attacked by the bear court most violently. Crossbow arrows, trebuchets, magic crystal cannons, and magic bullets flew all over the sky, and all the firepower greeted the defenders on the city wall. It can be seen that the Xiongrenhuang is going to vent all the grievances he has suffered before on this castle. This kind of aggressive attack, which spared no expense, brought great psychological pressure to the defenders from the very beginning. The magic crystal cannon on the city wall kept ringing, and the bed crossbows and trebuchets kept firing downward, but the Flying Bear Castle was just a fortress after all. Compared with the entire Royal Bear Court, all the firepower on the Moxi battlefield is still at a disadvantage. After all, before the outbreak of the war, who would have thought that the royal court of the orcs would spend such a high price to storm a military fortress? Even if the offensive is really going to be so fierce, it should be directed at Terence City, the hub of the defense line, rather than Flying Bear Castle, which has a second-class strategic position. Under the pressure it shouldn''t have, the ancient Flying Bear Castle wept in the flames of war. Facing the overwhelming offensive of the orc army, if it weren''t for being trapped in an isolated city with no way out, the defenders would have collapsed long ago. But now this is just an appetizer, the real **** battle is after the city is broken. "Boom, boom..." A loud bang continued to come out, and after each explosion, a city wall would collapse. "What''s going on, why hasn''t the enemy''s city wall been torn apart?" Xiong Renhuang, who was watching the battle, asked with a puzzled face. "Your Majesty, the enemy has thickened the city walls. Even if we bury the magic bullets specially designed to break the city under the city walls, we cannot tear them apart at once!" Perhaps seeing the ugly face of the Xiongren Emperor, the middle-aged officer hastily added: "However, even if the enemy thickens the city walls, they can''t stop the heroic orc soldiers. The collapsed city wall is a natural ladder, and soldiers can rush along the ruins to the enemy''s city wall. While speaking, some orc soldiers charged forward along the ruins of the collapsed city wall. It''s a pity that the road that was blown out is not smooth, and it is difficult to walk normally, let alone charge. Any delay on the battlefield will cost lives. The charging orc soldiers moved a little slower, and became the target of the archers. This kind of sacrifice was not in vain. A large number of corpses of orc soldiers gradually filled up the ruins, and forcibly piled up a road with the life of beasts. Seeing this scene, the Xiongrenhuang, who was overjoyed in his heart, hastily ordered: "Let the Xiongren heavy infantry step up, and tear the enemy''s tortoise shell for me!" The appearance of bear soldiers immediately attracted the attention of the generals defending the city. Without waiting for the slightest hesitation, Raquel immediately ordered: "Pour the fire oil quickly, and light the fire immediately when the enemy comes up!" From a second-generation dude to a general who defended the city, Raquel also had a hard time. Originally made up his mind to act with the expeditionary force, holding Hudson''s thigh in the melee. However, the plan didnt change quickly. I dont know whats wrong with my old man. He actually thought it was too dangerous to follow the expeditionary army to break the siege of Dapace, so he stayed in the Fort of Flying Bear to garrison. Raquel doesn''t know how risky the expeditionary army is on this trip, anyway, he has already felt the danger of stationing at the Fort of Flying Bear. During the siege just now, at least thousands of orcs were killed in the army. With such a large number of casualties, there should be a pause. But the Xiongrenhuang who commanded the entire army outside was obviously a bit superior, and directly ignored the casualties of the soldiers under his command. Facing this kind of enemy who wants to forcibly take down the Fort of Flying Bear regardless of their own casualties is definitely not a good thing for the defenders. Deep in his heart, Raquel couldn''t help but greet his father, it was too embarrassing for his son. The correct experience in the past does not mean that it will always apply. It is dangerous to go out of the city to face the orc army head-on, but Flying Bear Castle, a fortress that symbolizes the shame of the orc royal court, may not be safe. Adversity is the best way to make people grow. At any rate, they got along with Hudson, and Raquel also learned a lot of knowledge. The current command, he is deploying according to the previous drill, to welcome the attack of the orc army. Although it is a little more mechanical, Raquel has more reserves in his hands. Wherever there is a problem, troops will be sent to reinforce it. Fighting for several days in a row, Flying Bear Castle was defended impeccably, and the orc army couldn''t find a chance. The blazing flames not only blocked the attacking footsteps of the orc army, but also took away dozens of Ursar heavy infantry who rushed up first. Perhaps it was the failure of the previous siege, which exercised Xiong Renhuang''s psychological endurance, and another failure did not cause his face to change. "Your Majesty, we have wasted too much time in Flying Bear Castle. If we continue to delay, it may affect the next plan. In case of any accidents on the front line due to this, it will be difficult for the allies to explain. It is better to send a part of the army first to chase along the road ahead of the expeditionary army, which not only blocks their back road, but also fulfills the agreement with the allies. " An elderly priest stepped forward to remind him. As the most special group in the Orc Empire, priests not only take on the important task of offering sacrifices to the gods, but also play the role of wise men. Facing some bear emperors above, others dare not persuade them, but the respected old priests are not afraid. Hesitated for a moment, the Bear Emperor nodded and said: "Bruno, you have dealt with the expeditionary force and know them best. This task will be entrusted to you. With the third and seventh legions as the core, plus two tauren legions, two leopard legions, two wild boar legions, and one centaur legion, a group army is formed. I dont care about anything else, this expeditionary force of the Alpha Kingdom must not let them run away. " As the loser of the last war, according to normal circumstances, even if Bruno is not held accountable, he will be left idle. But in the army, in addition to record, loyalty is also very important. Bruno suffered a big loss in the last battle, but he also indirectly saved the royal court of the bears, proving his loyalty. For loyal subordinates, Xiongrenhuang has always been tolerant. Seeing that it happened for a reason, he decided to give Bruno Jun another chance. Looking at the deployment of troops, you can tell that the newly formed army is definitely not that kind of garbage army. They are all orcs as well, and the internal combat power gap is also very large. In this new group army, there are not only two main bear armies, but the rest of the major armies are also powerful races. At worst, they can be sent to the middle and upper reaches of the orc empire. Maybe the combat effectiveness is not as good as the main army, but it also exceeds most of the cannon fodder army. On the battlefield, as long as you don''t encounter the elite human army, it is also an existence that can kill the Quartet. With such a strong capital, Xiong Renhuang had no choice but to. The shame can only be washed away with blood. If the expeditionary army is not killed, the stain on his body will always exist. "Your Majesty, please rest assured! This time, I will let the expeditionary army know that the dignity of our bear court cannot be lightly insulted! Let the Earl of Hudson die in remorse!" Bruno confidently assured. He was unconvinced by the loss last time, but now that he has such strong capital, there is no need to be afraid. As for the great reputation of the expeditionary force in the orc empire, they were the ones who advertised it, and it couldn''t be true at all. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Bruno would have laughed happily. Isn''t it the credit for bringing these troops to cut off the retreat of the expeditionary army? The only thing to worry about is the enemy running away. But this is not a problem, as long as the expeditionary force escapes in a direction other than his responsibility, then it can be blamed on the allies. You can''t destroy the enemy, but you can also defeat the enemy. As long as he breaks the myth of the expeditionary army''s invincibility, he is the hero of the bear clan. Of course, deep down in his heart, Bruno still longed for a single blow to completely wipe out the expeditionary force led by Hudson and establish his status as a famous general in the Orc Empire. Looking at his confident subordinates, Xiong Renhuang said with satisfaction: "It''s good to have this kind of confidence! Bruno, when you take Hudson''s head, I will personally hold a celebration banquet for you! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： night battle Chapter 231 Night Battle Fort Allente, after a two-day attack, the exhausted defenders were already dying, but their last breath was still hanging on. As the attacking party, the life of the Beamon Legion is also difficult. Without being able to defeat the defenders immediately, the war gradually turned into a war of attrition. Although the castle was too small to accommodate a large army and could not rely on the advantages of the city to defend, it still played a finale role. The rapid assault tactics used by the Beamon cavalry have hit a snag here. No matter how powerful the cavalry is, they are still powerless when they hit the city wall. Unable to penetrate the central army, the army formation relying on the castle as the core has been standing there steadily. Even if the Beamon cavalry attack from any direction, they can attack the defenders in pieces, but there are hundreds of thousands of people in the end, and they cannot be killed in a short while. Since the people had not been killed, when the Beamon cavalry changed their direction of attack, the noble officers immediately jumped out to reorganize the army. It''s not that no one tried to escape, but it was a minority after all. All of them are teams composed of nobles'' private troops, and the serfs all watch their master''s movements. The noble officers are not stupid, they know very well what it means to run away now. Staying and resisting may not necessarily lead to death, but running away must be cool. Being accused of "deserter", losing all the glory and family fortune, and being hunted down by the entire human race alliance is obviously uneconomical. In addition to the initial panic, everyone gradually calmed down after realizing that the number of Beamon cavalry was limited. The number of defenders is large enough to take turns to rest. On the contrary, the number of Beamon cavalry is limited, and they have to rest for a period of time after a shock wave. During the rest time, not only the Beamon cavalry recovered their strength. The defenders who were passively beaten also recovered their formation. Although the long-distance march did not carry heavy weapons, some simple long-range weapons were still equipped. Every time the Bimon cavalry charged, they would be baptized by a wave of arrows. Heavy cavalry doesn''t matter, but light cavalry will inevitably suffer losses. It seems inconspicuous, but after several times, the combined casualties are still not small, not to mention the normal attrition during the battle. It took two days here to organize thirteen attacks. The number of Beamon cavalry killed in battle had exceeded four digits this morning. Although the record was even more brilliant, and the number of enemy troops killed was more than ten times that of his own, it still disappointed Prince Butzweig, who was in charge of commanding the battle. If the fight continues like this, it is not known whether the enemy army in front of him can be completely wiped out. Anyway, the Beamon cavalry under his command are about to be tossed and useless. It is also a human army. It was smooth sailing during the last Dacias battle, but it hit a snag here. In terms of overall strength, the army in front of us is no stronger than the enemy in the last battle. Although there is an elite infantry regiment and a knight order among them, they cannot hold back the rest of the army. After all, it is a temporary mobilized team. Both the quality of the soldiers and the training situation have declined significantly. Almost a charge can tear apart the enemy''s formation. If it weren''t for the castle in the middle blocking the way and preventing the Beamon cavalry from interspersing, he would have won the victory long ago. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as a war. The castle in the middle not only guarantees the safety of the coach, but also protects the logistics materials tightly. Even if it takes ten days and a half a month here, the enemy can still persist, but as the attacking side, they will not be able to bear it first. There is no way, the soldiers on the battlefield are very fast. Prince Butzweig needs to think about the overall situation, and he can''t spend it here forever. Tried to divide the troops to attack from all sides. As a result, a cavalry regiment unfortunately collided with the enemy''s elite army, and was also attacked by the enemy knights, directly losing half of its troops. Like a basin of ice water in winter, it chilled Prince Butzweig''s heart. The cruel reality told him that it was not a good choice for cavalry to storm the infantry formation, even if the infantry''s combat effectiveness was average. "His Royal Highness, an urgent report came from the Eagle Scouts, and the Alpha Kingdom Expeditionary Force suddenly accelerated their march and headed straight for the city of Dapace. According to their marching speed, they will arrive in Da Pest City at the earliest tomorrow night and the morning of the day after tomorrow at the slowest. " Satuke reported nervously. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Hudson''s name has a certain deterrent effect on the middle and lower ranks of the Orc Empire. The actual combat effectiveness of the hundreds of thousands of expeditionary troops has not yet been confirmed. Anyway, the answer given by the Eagle scouts is: the elite of the human race. It doesnt matter if one Yingman says so, if a group of Yingmen say so, then we must pay attention to it. In any case, the expeditionary force has the record of annihilating the Beamon cavalry regiment, severely injuring the bear infantry regiment, and riding on the bear royal court. At least it can be determined that the expeditionary force has more than 20,000 elite infantry and thousands of elite cavalry. This kind of enemy, even Prince Butzweig, who has made great achievements in battle, should take a high look. Looking at the battlefield, Prince Butzweig gave an order rather unwillingly: "Send the order, call for gold and withdraw the troops. The army rests for a day, and will return to Dapace early tomorrow morning!" The best time for a decisive battle has been missed, and Prince Butzweig is confident that he can defeat the defenders. But the problem is that he has no time! If the time for returning to the aid is late, the expeditionary force and the defenders of Dapace should cooperate internally and externally, and the 300,000 orc army besieging the city may not be able to support it. The imperial court''s reinforcements had just set off. If the 300,000 orc army collapsed first, his Bimon cavalry army would be alone. A Beamon army that is not full of strength and becomes a lone army is giving the enemy a head. Countless nobles will regard them as a rank of promotion, and swarms of enemies will tear them to pieces. Wars can be lost, but the myth that the Beamon cavalry is "invincible" cannot be shattered. The political interests involved behind this are too great, and Prince Butzweig does not want to become a sinner of the Beamon family. At dusk, an army marching in neat steps appeared in the sky. Before anyone arrived, the sound of uniform footsteps had already spread in all directions. Originally, Hudson didn''t want to rush over in such a hurry, but the sudden situation made him let go of his fantasy of preserving his strength. As the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, he is no longer the commander of the small army. In addition to considering the interests of the expeditionary force, he must also consider the overall situation. Only from the limited information, he has already seen that the situation in the Warhammer Kingdom is not good, and the Principality of Moxi is also on the verge of collapse. If these two allies fall, the next target of the orc army will definitely be the Alpha Kingdom. Hudson still understands the truth of cold lips and teeth. Warhammer Kingdom is out of reach, but Moshi Principality still has to find a way to keep it. With one more ally around to share the pressure, the domestic pressure will be reduced. If there were no two allies, there would be an army of millions of orcs on the western front of the kingdom. An expeditionary force alone can''t stand up to so many enemies. Closer, closer... I dont know when, the senior officials of the Principality of Moxi also appeared on the city wall, and they are looking into the distance full of expectations at this moment. If the orc army suddenly launched an attack on the city, they might be able to catch a big fish or two. It''s a pity that the sight of the orcs is now focused on the expeditionary army. The army that originally besieged Dapes also separated a team to block the direction of the expeditionary army. The sky has gradually dimmed, and it won''t be long before night falls. This time is no longer suitable for fighting. "Send the order, the crossbowmen will shoot a volley, and then the heavy infantry will attack!" Hudson ordered uncharacteristically. Compared to the disadvantages of night battles, he didn''t want to have a Beamon cavalry suddenly appearing on his back during the battle. The strategic goal this time is to relieve the siege of Dapes, not to wipe out the orc army. It is enough to defeat the enemy. If you want to blame it, the monster has a big heart. Knowing that the expeditionary force is approaching, it still doesn''t let go of the siege of Dapes. Dividing troops to intercept seems to be both, but in fact it is difficult to take care of either side. Originally, 300,000 troops besieged Dapace with some reluctance, but now half of the troops have been mobilized to confront the expeditionary army. It is obviously a joke for the remaining 150,000 troops to besiege more than 100,000 defenders. Knowing that he couldn''t do it, Balazs had no choice but to do it. Although the orc empire is ruled by the five royal families, the military orders are still like a mountain when it comes to the battlefield. The order he received was to besiege the city of Dapace, so it must be carried out. Otherwise, even if you win the battle, you will be held accountable. Want autonomy, dream it! Who made him not a member of the five royal families? Being able to act as the commander-in-chief was because Prince Butzweig saw his outstanding ability, but that was all. Cannon fodder is cannon fodder after all, the more capable you are, the faster you die. Appointing him as the acting commander seems to be Prince Butzweig''s respect for him. Who can guarantee that this is not looking for the blamed man? Bait is bait after all, no matter how adequate the plan is, there will always be omissions. Once an accident happens, someone must be responsible for it. Prince Butzweig was unwilling to take the blame, and neither did the dignitaries of the five royal families. A general who can command hundreds of thousands of troops is a high-end talent anywhere. Prince Butzweig couldn''t take risks with his own people, so Balazs, who was born in the ape race, was pushed out. The sound of arrows raining "..." opened the prelude to the war. "Counterattack!" "Send the order, the magic crystal cannon turns and runs to target the enemy''s central army! All crossbow arrows..." Before Balazs could finish speaking, the magic crystal cannon on the city wall sounded first. Apparently, the defenders on the city wall were aware of the outbreak of the war, and they also launched an attack on the orc army. "Plop, plop... ah..." The heavy infantry walking at the forefront of the team suddenly fell into a hidden pit and let out a scream. Seeing this scene, Hudson frowned slightly. It was obvious that the enemy had been prepared for a long time, and the commander on the opposite side was not the kind of tough guy he had encountered in the past. "Earth magician, cast magic to fill the enemy''s trap!" While giving the order, Hudson silently joined the team of spellcasters. Of course, the main force of the shot is Bear Stearns. The distance to the left and right from the enemy''s position is only one hundred and eighty meters. Even if there are traps, there are not many. It is not difficult to destroy these obstacles. If there are such traps along the way, there is no way. Even if the magician is exhausted, they can''t finish it. The brief delay did not affect the continuation of the war. The hand-to-hand battle quickly kicked off. The high-level officers of the Principality of Moxi standing on the city wall watching the battle stared nervously at the battlefield. "The sky is already dark, and it will be dark soon. How can we launch an attack at this time?" "That is, the outside world is saying that the Earl of Hudson is a **** of soldiers. How did he come up with such a stupid move?" "You are right, the Earl of Hudson is indeed out of standard this time. Even if he wants to rob the camp, he will have to wait until midnight. Do it now, hey... After all, you are still too young! " A noise came out, followed by a series of voices of criticism, which disturbed the spectators. It''s just that the battle has already started, no matter what they think, they can only follow up now. "Everyone, don''t worry, Earl Hudson launched a battle at this time, which is actually understandable. You all know how fast the Bimon cavalry are. It is estimated that they have also received the news now, and they will be able to come back at noon tomorrow. Unless we can end the battle in one morning, we will not only have to face the 300,000 troops outside the city, but also a highly mobile Beamon army. Starting a battle now, although it is very difficult, is also the time with the highest chance of winning. " Seeing that the style of painting was a little nervous, Earl Martins hurriedly explained. Regardless of whether the guess is accurate or not, the defenders must now cooperate with the expeditionary force. If there is any trouble, the final loss will be paid by the Principality of Moxi. "Earl Martins, there is no general in command in the city. Among us, you are the most skilled in military affairs. The next battle will be entrusted to you." Prime Minister Herceg said solemnly. There is no way to drive ducks to the shelves. When Dapace was besieged, all important generals in the army were outside. The short man, the general, and Earl Martins, who has served as the Minister of Military Affairs for many years, is the most knowledgeable person among the people present. At the very least, Earl Martins has a good resume. He once commanded an army to quell civil strife many times, and even organized an army to smash the orc tribe''s plan to plunder southward. Compared to other people''s record, Earl Martins can already be regarded as experienced in leading troops. "Okay, let me take command of the next battle!" In an emergency, Earl Martins showed his responsibility as the Minister of Military Affairs, and took over the important task without hesitation. After glancing at the battlefield, he glanced at the crowd again, and said slowly: "It is difficult to distinguish the enemy from the enemy in the dark, and this is the biggest difficulty in night battles. Please trouble the prime minister to organize and collect all the magic lamps and glowing gems in the city. " Without the slightest hesitation, Prime Minister Herceg nodded directly, and then said to everyone: "When the country is in crisis, everyone should take the lead, and let''s borrow the lighting equipment at home for a while. Hams, you go back and bring all the lighting equipment from the prime minister''s mansion, especially the magic lamp in the warehouse! Fert, go and call all the light magicians in the city. Even magic apprentices, as long as they can release the lighting technique, they will be recruited by me! Now we are splitting up, each responsible for an area of ??the city, collecting lighting fixtures. Count Renato, you are in charge..." Reasonable request, everyone is very cooperative. As shareholders of the Principality of Moxi, no one wants this big ship to sink more than them. Even though they knew that it would be difficult to return the loan intact after the war, they still chose to lose their money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Dilemma Chapter 232 Dilemma The sky was getting darker and darker, and the two armies were already fighting together. The last afterglow of the setting sun reflects the blood-red earth, and the whole world is immersed in blood. The heavy infantry successfully broke into the orc army formation, and the advantages in equipment were fully reflected at this time. Human heavy infantry with full armor and orc soldiers with no upper body armor was not a fair match from the beginning. The army formation was torn apart, the orc soldiers in the front were squeezed and retreated steadily, but the two wings stood out instead. Realizing that something was wrong with Balazs, he hurriedly ordered a change of formation. It''s a pity that the idea is full, but the reality is skinny. Multiple races are fighting together, and it is not easy to be able to form an army formation. It would be too embarrassing for the beast to freely change the formation. The order to "change the formation" not only failed to reverse the situation, but instead caused confusion in the formations on both wings. Especially in places where different races join together, many jokes have been made. At this moment, many orc soldiers couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north, and they became headless flies scurrying around on the field. Seeing this scene, Balazs almost vomited blood with anger. It was really shocking. Even though he knew that the orc army was useless, he never thought it would be so bad. Weapons and equipment are not as good as human races, which is determined by productivity. The limited armor is on the soldiers of the five royal families. Even if there are surplus armor piled up in the warehouse to eat dirt, it is impossible to equip them. This is a matter of principle. Once the vassal race grows bigger, it will be a matter of minutes to turn the customer into the main. From the standpoint of the orc royal family, they can lose to humans, and they can''t let the vassal races grow bigger. What loses to humans is the hegemony of the continent, and they can still live in a corner; the vassal races become bigger, but they are shaking the foundation of their existence. Years of exploitation and oppression, the accumulated conflicts between the orc royal family and various races in the country are not necessarily lower than the hatred between orcs and humans. In the eyes of humans, all orcs are one. But in the eyes of the orcs, only their own race is considered their own, and the orcs of other races are competitors. "Army attack!" Balaz ordered slightly hesitantly. Actively looking for a decisive battle with the expeditionary force was not in his plan. But the plan can''t keep up with the rapid changes. If the elite of the expeditionary force are allowed to play, their army formation will be destroyed sooner or later. Instead of being beaten passively, it is better to attack from the master and follower, and drag all the soldiers of the expeditionary army into the water. The rich life experience told him that the Alpha Kingdom was not generous enough to send hundreds of thousands of elite reinforcements to the Moxi Principality. As long as they are not elites, the difference in combat power between everyone will not be too great. Only large-scale melee can maximize their military advantage. Anyway, its almost dark, and when the night falls, lets start a big fight together! "The cavalry corps is attacking, targeting the enemy''s flanks!" Hudson ordered decisively. By choosing to start the war at this time, he was mentally prepared to fight in the dark. For the average army, fighting in the dark of night is a disaster. But the expeditionary army is different. It seems to be an elite army, but in fact the proportion of elite soldiers is less than 30%. Directly set up a formation to face the orc army head-on, and the pseudo-elite mixed in it can easily be intimidated by the cruel battle. On the contrary, they have the cover of night, and their sight only stays within a limited range, which is more conducive to their performance. As long as you can''t see the situation of your comrades in the distance, the morale of the army will not collapse. After killing a few orcs, maybe the morale of the army will be even higher. However, this kind of gameplay is only suitable for troops with high morale. If an army is distracted, it will only collapse faster in the dark. After all, fighting in the dark night, in addition to the strength of the two sides, the more important thing is the collision of hearts. Hudson is betting that the morale of the expeditionary army is higher than that of the orc army. The two armies chose to attack at the same time, and the shouts of killing resounded throughout the world. The first thing that broke out was an actual combat exercise of riding and shooting tactics. Countless arrows rushed into the orc army like a tide. After three rounds of cavalry shooting, not only did the cavalry not choose to charge, but they retreated tens of meters before returning to the previous action. There is no best tactic, only the most suitable tactic. An army of orcs without any armor is the best living target on the battlefield. The specific results of the battle, the chaotic scene is really impossible to count, the only thing that is certain is: the orc army under the rain of arrows, the morale of the army is constantly being worn down. The candy-like gameplay made Balazs mentally collapse. It was so shameless that instead of charging, the cavalry played with bows and arrows. This is the first time I have encountered such a shameless enemy, how can I think of a countermeasure in a while? What''s more, the army has already launched a charge, and it can''t be stopped at all if it wants to. Any untimely order may lead to a major defeat. Even if he knew it would cost him a lot to continue like this, Balazs could only grit his teeth and stand firm. It was the orc soldiers on the two wings who collapsed even more. They marched against the enemy''s arrow rain, and their hearts were not strong enough. It''s a pity that they were pushed forward by the rear army, and they couldn''t stop at all. They could only grit their teeth and hold on. For a moment, the screams resounded in all directions, even on the city wall, they could be heard clearly. Because of the light, it is impossible to overlook the entire battlefield from the tower at this moment. Earl Martins commanded the army purely by feeling. Looking at the successive magical lighting equipment, Earl Martins knew that it was time to attack, and if it was later, the expeditionary army outside would be scolded. Now is not the time to cheat teammates. In the next battle, the Principality of Moxi still needs the expeditionary force to continue to contribute. "Send the order down, and the lights shine on the camp of the orc army ahead. The first, second and third armies of the garrison attack, and attack the orc army back and forth with the expeditionary army!" The light magician moved with the army, waiting for the opportunity to cast lighting spells on the camp of the orc army, and brought all the lighting scrolls, half of the powerful attack scrolls..." With an order, countless lights flashed instantly. I don''t know who invented it, but also specially put a reflective shell on the magic lamp, so that the light can shine forward as much as possible. A group of alchemists created by magicians immediately set up an incomprehensible magic circle on the stage, and the light from countless lamps directly gathered together. The city wall that was originally illuminated by magic lamps dimmed again, and all the lights were moved above the orc army. It was like the sun falling from the sky, illuminating the camp like daytime. The sudden scene made the orc soldiers very uncomfortable. The dazzling light illuminated the way forward for them, but it also exposed their figures. The target was found again, and the crossbow arrows and magic crystal cannon on the city tower rang out again. The defenders who rushed out of the city were sent a wave of magic rain first. Countless scrolls flew all over the sky, tearing apart the formation of the orc army in an instant. Before the first-line orc officer ordered to block the gap, the army rushed in along the torn hole. After seeing the offensive of Moxi''s army, Balazs was so angry that he swears directly. It''s really bullying. The expeditionary army only relies on the strength of armor and weapons, but the Moxi people directly use magic methods. This kind of attack regardless of cost, no matter how powerful the orc army is, it can''t stand it. A round of magic rain came down and cleared an open space directly. Any resistance in the face of extraordinary power seemed pale and powerless. The chaos has already begun, but the scene of the battle was a bit beyond Baratz''s expectations. In the face of magic alchemy technology, his past experience has gone to an extreme that he has never heard of. At this moment, the cover brought by the night belongs only to the enemy, and they still enjoy the "day" brought by the light. "Pass down the order to let the masters accompanying the army destroy the magic lamps on the enemy towers. They must not keep them on!" In a panic, Balazs hastily ordered. Countless figures flew out of the army and headed straight for the city wall. It''s a pity that this order was obviously too late. The figures of these people had just sprang out, and they had exposed themselves. Countless crossbow arrows shot directly at them. The master who managed to break through the rain of arrows from the army was intercepted by Moxi''s master before he touched the city wall. It was destined to be a low-cost battle. The magic means on the city wall could not be destroyed, but the orc masters who rushed out suffered heavy losses. Hudson, who commanded the battle from afar, witnessed the massacre brought about by the unequal technology, and was greatly shocked in his heart. Magic can still be used in this way, and he has learned it this time. Sure enough, human potential is forced out. The sudden outbreak of the Mosi made Hudson re-acquainted with this unreliable ally. Originally, Hudson was going to hit the morale of the orcs first, and then use the chaos in the night to slowly lead the orc army to collapse. Now it seems that there is no need to be so troublesome. Facing the front and back attacks of the expeditionary army and the defenders, it was only a matter of time before the orc army collapsed. The morale of the orc army that was put together was not very high, and it was worn down by Hudson for a while, and now I have witnessed the collapse of my companions. The blow to the morale of the army is absolutely fatal. I don''t know who took the lead, the orc army gathered together, suddenly someone broke away from the army from the two wings. For a melee involving hundreds of thousands of people, the appearance of a few deserters is nothing, but the impact of these three or five deserters is huge. "Supervisor team, go hunt deserters!" Barazz''s order had just been issued when he realized that the situation was not good. At this time, the supervisor team left and fell into the eyes of ordinary soldiers, who could easily be regarded as runaway soldiers. It seems to be chasing and killing deserters, but in fact it is unfortunate that it acts as the "leader", causing more followers to follow and run away. Killing, it doesn''t make any sense. Cannibalism has long been commonplace in the orc empire. As long as they are not from the same tribe, they are all competitors; if they are of different races, they are even more "mortal enemies". In the resource-poor orc empire, if the orcs want to live better, they can only rely on fighting and winning. Since it is an enemy, it is natural to attack if there is a chance. If it weren''t for the constraints of military law, civil wars would have broken out among the tribes. "Send the order down, let the soldiers besieging the city rush over and join the battle!" Balaz ordered again. At the moment of crisis, he no longer cared about the constraints of military orders. Violating the military order will certainly cause blood mold, but you can also look forward to the "conscience" of the coach. Although this thing is a rare item in the upper echelon of the Orc Empire, there may still be exceptions occasionally. If you lose the battle, not only you will die. The whole family, even the tribe they belong to, will be unlucky together. It''s a pity that everything is in vain. When the collapse comes, no matter how many troops there are, the end will be the same. Essentially, fighting a war is about strength and morale. There is no absolute strength to crush opponents, and the morale of the army is the key to determining the outcome of a game. The morale of the expeditionary army was high, and the Moxi people who were besieged in the isolated city were fighting with their backs. These are not comparable to the orc army. Seeing the orc army fleeing in all directions, Hudson not only did not order to intercept, but restrained the cavalry''s offensive, deliberately letting them leave. Of the more than 300,000 orc army, less than one-tenth of them were wiped out in the battle just now. If you want to rely on the expeditionary force to hunt down, even if you kill until dawn, you won''t be able to kill many. The best way is to guide the enemy to kill each other. It is not extravagant to expect how many orcs will die in the internal fighting, as long as the hatred among the tribes is stirred up, this army will be abolished. As for letting the orc army collapse and disperse, Hudson believes that the local disasters brought about by this will be solved by the moxi nobles everywhere. If they can''t even solve the scattered broken soldiers, it proves that they are weak and deserve to be eliminated by this era. Outside Fort Allente, in the camp of the Beamon army, Prince Butzweig, who had just received the news of the outbreak of the war, was taken aback. The enemy actually did not follow common sense and chose to attack overnight, making it clear that he would not give him a chance to come back. Whether to rush back to join the war starry night or not is a tangled question. Although the Beamon Cavalry Legion is elite, it has exhausted a lot of physical strength in the daytime battles. If it goes all the way for more than two hundred miles, I am afraid that when it reaches the place, 10% of its strength will be left at most half. Leading tired soldiers to the battlefield is a taboo in military affairs. If you are not careful, you will suffer a big loss. But without sending troops to reinforce, Prince Butzweig has no idea. The army of orcs who besieged the city of Dapace were all bait selected by the five imperial courts, or abandoned children. Troops that can be easily abandoned have a somewhat self-evident combat effectiveness. If they really have strength, even if they want to eliminate dissidents, they will make their death more valuable. Vaguely, Prince Butzweig found himself in a "dilemma", unable to advance or retreat for a while. "Send down the order to let the Eagle scouts dispatch immediately, contact the reinforcements of the major imperial courts, and urge them to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible!" It''s already late tonight, it''s better to start tomorrow morning. After all, there were 300,000 troops, and Prince Butzweig didn''t believe that he couldn''t hold on for a night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： big rout Chapter 233 Great defeat As time went by, the battlefield became more and more chaotic. Whether it is the orc army or the human army, they have all fallen into the embarrassing situation of "the soldiers don''t know the generals, and the generals don''t know the soldiers". The situation of human soldiers is better. Ordinary soldiers don''t have so many life and death enemies. Even if there are individual enemies, the probability of encountering them on the battlefield is not high. The orc army is different. Although they are fighting together, the racial hatred accumulated over countless years cannot be eliminated with a single military order. After falling into chaos, the original military orders and laws also lost their binding force on everyone. I dont know who made a bad start, killing the hostile aliens who strayed into their own races army, and then spread to the entire army. Pandora''s box is opened, and the situation is no longer under control. At this moment, all the ugliness of the beast was exposed. First of all, it is to kill the hostile race that entered by mistake, and then it becomes actively looking for opportunities for revenge. This kind of thing happened so much that it was impossible to keep it secret. Its a beasts brain, so its not so clever to think about problems. When he found out that his own person had been killed, he brought up the knife to take revenge without even thinking about it. "Stop it, you idiots! Supervise the battle team, separate them..." Balaz roared. At such a time, there can still be cannibalism, and he is powerless. There are really "pig teammates" in this wave, and they really can''t be moved! Facts have proved that low-level orcs with insufficient IQ don''t think so much once they become red-eyed. The intervention of the supervisory team just added a group of people to join the melee. Command the army to fight? At this moment, it has become a joke. Even if it is an expeditionary force, what Hudson can mobilize now is only the reserve team that has not participated in the battle and the cavalry wandering on the edge of the battlefield. The team that was deeply involved in the war was already in a mess at this moment. The training in the past can only allow the soldiers below to maintain the linkage of a small group of ten people. An officer who can gather hundreds of soldiers is a talent. As for more troops, it is no longer a question of wanting to, but it is simply impossible in reality. In the era when communications depended on roaring, after the army fell into chaos, the limit of the soldiers that a front-line officer could directly command was the range of his voice. Beyond this limit, soldiers can''t even hear the orders of officers, let alone implement them. There is no doubt that in this chaotic scene, no matter how many troops are thrown into it, they will soon be dragged into chaos. Now the more you do, the more mistakes you make. For soldiers trapped in the battlefield, any order issued will cause a new round of chaos. It is meaningless to increase troops, so just watch them kill randomly! After this **** battle, all the survivors are veterans. They couldn''t stand the test of war and fell on the battlefield. They could only be considered unlucky. In troubled times, the least valuable thing is "life". "Stop shelling at the south gate, and start shelling from the other three gates instead. No need to aim, just shoot randomly at me. The farther the shells hit, the better!" Earl Martins suddenly ordered. The battle in the south of the city has been going on until now, and the two armies have been fighting together. If the magic crystal cannon continues, it will fight with their own people. On the contrary, it is the other three sides. At the moment, it is so dark that nothing can be seen. Adding some artillery fire can create psychological pressure on the orc army. "The magic crystal cannon hit me back!" Balatzs disease, who rushed to the doctor in a hurry, ordered. This is the second time he has made a mistake. He just ordered the besieging army to come over for reinforcements, and now he wants them to organize firepower to fight back. It is a big failure. It''s a pity that Balazs has no choice. Seeing the army collapse, he has to do something. Don''t look at the fact that the two sides are still fighting, it''s just that the orc army in the center has no place to run. There are more and more deserters sneaking away in the fringe areas, and some even run away in tribes. Originally, the centripetal force of the orc empire was not strong, and the army obeyed the orders of the five royal families purely out of respect for the strong. Beasts are oppressed on weekdays, and asking them to sacrifice their lives for the Beast Empire is obviously deliberately embarrassing the "beast". The magic lamp on the tower cannot cover the entire battlefield after all. There are too many unknowns hidden in dark corners. Orc soldiers kept fleeing, and reinforcements from the other three sides of the city wall continued to make up for it. The collapsed battle situation was dragged in a daze. Unfortunately, Balazs was not happy at all. The scene was too chaotic, the orc army had already overwhelmed the entire army, the expeditionary army still had a reserve team, and not all the defenders in the city had been killed. As soon as the sun rises, it will be their end, and maybe they dont even need to wait for the light of day. Time passed by, and the battlefield was completely in chaos. At this point, even if Balazs wanted to give the order, he didn''t know who to give the order to. The commanders of the major legions under his command have all lost contact. As the commander, only the soldiers of his tribe are left available. The big crash finally came, but this time the crash came a bit bloody. More and more deserters directly led the follow-up reinforcements in the wrong direction, running wildly all the way in the dark night. It was too late when the tribal leader realized that he was going off track. In the dark night, the troops could not be found at all. The chaotic army behind squeezed the front team and disappeared forever. Whether it was accidental or deliberate, it doesn''t matter now. With no reinforcements, the orc soldiers exposed to the light quickly realized that something was wrong. The comrades-in-arms have all run away, and whoever stays in the **** battle is a fool. One by one scrambled to run, anyway, there was cover in the dark, and they were not afraid of the enemy''s pursuit. "Ming Jin withdraws troops, treats the wounded!" Hudson suddenly ordered. In the vast night, with only a little bit of light from the moon, he really didn''t dare to let the army under his command continue to pursue. Reason told him that if the soldiers were to attack at this time, more people would be lost tomorrow morning than those killed tonight. The battle has progressed so far, and the scattered orc soldiers have fled to nowhere. It is not easy to reorganize. What''s more, all the siege weapons they carried were thrown under the city. Even if they completed the reorganization again, they lost the ability to threaten Dapes. Watching the soldiers collect the magic crystal cannon and bed crossbow, Hudson was speechless. Sure enough, it was very orc-like, and it was bigger than the ones he had seen before. Being able to transport so many big guys here is enough to prove how hard the orcs are. It''s a pity that these five big and three rough guys are destined to have no chance with the expeditionary army, and can only be thrown to the Moxi people as defense tools. The magic crystals and magic cores used to emit energy were most likely taken away by the orcs, and none of them were left behind. Searched all the orc camps, but found no valuable spoils, which made Hudson feel very disappointed. The broken copper and iron all over the ground really didn''t interest him, so he simply left the aftermath work to the Moxi people. "Your Excellency, the palace has prepared a celebration banquet, please..." Before the visitor could finish speaking, Hudson interrupted: "I''m already tired today, reinforcements from the orcs may appear at any time, and the expeditionary force still has follow-up work to deal with. I will not be attending the celebration banquet, please thank Your Majesty the King for my kindness! " The news of Chris IX''s illness was kept strictly confidential, and all edicts were issued normally in the name of the king, even Hudson didn''t know about it. Hearing the words of refusal, Renato was both embarrassed and relieved. Refusal to attend the banquet is a trivial matter, the key is that the expeditionary force did not ask to enter the city. The military discipline of the army is not very good these days, especially this kind of guest army. Its fine if other places are harmed, but Dapace is the capital of the king. If you are tossed about, you will have to suffer heavy losses. Even if the expeditionary army was rumored to have strict military discipline, the senior leaders of the Principality of Moxi did not dare to bet. Originally, I didn''t know how to refuse the expeditionary army to enter the city. I didn''t expect that Hudson had no idea of ??letting everyone enter the city at all. Having resolved his worries, Renato became more and more eager. It''s a pity that Hudson is not a diplomat, and he is not interested in in-depth communication with the foreign minister of the Principality of Mosi, so he dismissed it in a few words. Take the opportunity to deepen the friendship between the two countries? That was something the king and the ministers in the capital needed to consider. As the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, he only needed to fight a good battle. It is not a good character to seek his own government in his position and stretch his hands around. Who makes Hudson, the coach, still a newcomer? The current status is all typed out. The foundation in the kingdom is extremely unstable, and he has no qualifications to be a minister at all. If it were a certain veteran nobleman, he would have been fully responsible for the affairs of the Principality of Moxi at this moment, and would try to distribute as much cake as possible, and would not give others a chance at all. In fact, Hudson is also operating. It''s just that they are all forming good karma in their personal capacity, and it won''t be effective in the short term. After the war is over, it is time to reap the fruits. He is not qualified to touch the political interests that are on the surface, but it does not mean that the hidden commercial interests cannot intervene. As a general in command, a bit of aloofness is also a must. How indifferent he is in business, but how enthusiastic he is in private. When dealing with smart people, everything goes without saying. Lifting the siege of Dapace is only half completed. The next step is to withstand the orc''s counterattack before the real success is complete. After Renato was sent away, Hudson had secretly planned how to deal with the Beamon cavalry. This is also a battle against time. The five imperial courts of the orcs have all sent reinforcements, and they will arrive at the city of Dapace in the fastest five days. The slowest one is still building the road. I don''t know when it will arrive, so I don''t need to think about it for the time being. If you want to severely damage or encircle the Beamon cavalry, the time left for them is only five days, or even less. The news of tonight''s battle will soon reach the orc royal court, and it is very likely that they will change their decision and let the cavalry get ahead of the brigade. The original five-day journey can be completed in two days at most. If you dare to run all the way, you will not be surprised to reach the front line Hudson one day. Of course, the probability of this happening is very low. If you really play long-distance raids, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and you will suffer a big loss if you are not careful. It is undoubtedly the best choice to take advantage of the different arrival times of the orc reinforcements from various directions and create a gap. Dare to plan like this, Hudson also has the confidence. The orcs have reinforcements, and the Principality of Moxi also has reinforcements. Although the reinforcements from the southern provinces were beaten up by the Beamon cavalry, they have not received any bad news about the destruction of the entire army so far, which means that the situation will not be too bad. What''s more, the other two reinforcements are still doing well. And the arrival time was a little faster than the orc army. Even if the ordinary army is ignored, the elite regiments of the Principality of Moxi can always come in handy. Especially those knight groups are the absolute main force. Relying on the superiority of troops, it would be perfect if the orcs'' encirclement plan turned into a "refueling tactic" with a time difference between fighting the enemy. Whether it can be realized or not, there is always a plan. Although the success rate is low, what if the enemy is stupid? If you open the history books, you will find that 99% of the legendary battles are filled with a lot of idiots. On the contrary, it is the kind of peak duel that rarely becomes a legend. Unless there is an absolute gap in strength, there is a high probability that if the two powerhouses meet, they will end up with both losers. Bathed in the first ray of sunlight in the morning, he turned around and glanced at the Beamon cavalry who were waiting in formation. Prince Butzweig waved his hand and said, "The whole army set off and return to Dapes!" Watching the mighty Beamon cavalry leave, Earl Fidelis, who wanted to order the whole army to attack several times and stab the Beamon cavalry in the eye, finally resisted the temptation. I really cant afford to offend him. As far as the number of cavalry in his hand is concerned, if he offends the Beamon cavalry, few of them will be able to come back alive. Not to mention the infantry, even the shadow of the Beamon cavalry, let alone causing trouble to others in the past. Suddenly an eagle descended from the sky and landed in front of the Beamon cavalry. It can be seen from the blood color hidden in the eagle''s eyes that he must not have slept well last night. Although Yingren has good eyesight, it is inevitable that he will go astray in the dark. In order to send the information as soon as possible, all the Eaglemen in the orc army traveled day and night to find traces of Prince Butzweig''s camp when they were defeated. In the end, it was the messenger who had traveled twice before, and found the Beamon army first. "Quickly... tell Prince Butzweig that the army...during the night...something happened!" As soon as he finished speaking, he passed out directly, and passed the bad news to Prince Butzweig successfully. "Sacrifice, save people!" Prince Butzweig, who received the news, hastily ordered. He may not care about the life and death of an Yingman, but he cannot ignore the life and death of the 300,000 besieging army. Even if these troops were defined as cannon fodder from the very beginning, they couldn''t be buried in such a vague way. An ancient sacrificial song sounded, and Yingren, who was in a coma, slowly opened his eyes. He just opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly got stuck. The expression of the priest in charge of the treatment changed. He just wanted to wake up the person as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect the side effects of the spell he cast to be too great, so he sent the person away directly. He kept crying in his heart, but he said without changing his face: "Your Highness, this eagle has been injured many times, and its body has long been exhausted. Now it has returned to the embrace of the beast god!" Didn''t ask any useful information, and wasted the time on the road, Prince Butzweig''s face was very ugly. However, he was helpless in the face of the fearless priest. A layman like him has no say in such professional matters. "Keep going!" While speaking, he had turned over and jumped onto the beast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： new plan Chapter 234 new plan Stopping and stopping along the way, Bruno accumulated a lot of fire, to be exact, the entire orc army was full of fire. There are traps everywhere. It can be said that they have stepped on more pits in the past few days than they have stepped on in the first half of their lives. The most exasperating thing is that according to the intelligence from Yingman''s investigation, there is still a team ahead that continues to sabotage. Although the expeditionary force went to the front to fight, several engineering regiments were left behind to sabotage. The more difficult the road section, the more severely damaged it will be. Especially some road sections near the water source, not only the road is full of potholes, but also turned into a muddy road by introducing water flow. If it weren''t for the Ying people who were in charge of the investigation, it is estimated that the damming of the river and the flooding of the Seventh Army could have been arranged. The flooding of the Seventh Army did not happen, but the flood flooded the road, and they still did not escape. The bad road greatly reduced the speed of the orc army. Originally, the expeditionary force had traveled for five and a half days, but it took them four days to travel less than one-third of the way. The biggest reason for the slow speed is to build roads. It wont work if you dont repair it. As the nearest support army, they also shoulder the heavy responsibility of escorting logistics supplies. The war has progressed so far, and the Principality of Moxi has either been passive or active, and has completed the fortification and clearing of the warring area. Even the noble castles along the way were all empty. Either they ran to participate in the defense of Dapes City, or they joined the various armies. The lord is responsible for guarding the territory, which does not mean that he cannot be flexible. The king issued a call-up order, and the original responsibilities were no longer a problem. The flexibility of the Mosi people directly made the orc army miserable. When the nobles evacuated, they destroyed the supplies that could not be taken away. Either poisoning the grain and grass, or just killing it with a fire. Even those who slipped through the net were snatched up by the army ahead. In order to obtain more supplies, the orc army could only go farther to rob. There are more than 300,000 orcs besieging Dapes. The food and grass consumption of such a large army can be imagined. The area around ?? has long been ravaged. With Dapac as the center, you don''t want to see people in a radius of hundreds of miles. Even if the range is expanded to three hundred miles, there are only a few military fortresses left. Ordinary serfs and free people have either been reduced to the souls of the sword, or have fled. In the occupied area, if you can''t get enough supplies, you can only raise food from the rear. After all, not all orcs can make a living by eating leaves and grass. Without sufficient nutritional supplements, it is simply impossible to support high-intensity combat. I thought that the bear court was the closest to Da Pest, and asked them to deliver a batch of food and grass to emergency, but the team that should have arrived at the earliest, now fell to the last. Several times Bruno wanted to order the army to detour, but he gave up in the end considering practical issues. People can detour, but war beasts and convoys cannot. What''s more, the increased time for detours may not be much less than road construction. Who made them all outsiders? Everyone is gone, there is not even a guide. It''s okay to walk along the avenue, but it''s embarrassing if you get lost while crossing the trail. Looking at the strange Yingman falling from the sky, Bruno''s mood became worse. His intuition told him that this was here again to urge him to speed up. He also wanted to hurry there and seek revenge from the expeditionary force, but the problem was that the road had to be built first! The army moved forward all the way, and when it was about 30 miles away from Da Pest, the Beamon cavalry finally encountered the orc soldiers who were fleeing in a hurry. The Beamon officer walking at the forefront is a smart ghost who knows what his prince wants now. Seeing the broken soldiers, they were arrested without saying a word, and sent to Prince Butzweig. "Tell me, what happened to Dapac?" Facing Prince Butzweig''s sharp eyes, a few unlucky **** collapsed and stood still in a daze for a while. "Idiot, didn''t you hear what I was asking?" Prince Butzweig grabbed a hapless guy, and angrily reprimanded him. As the aloof Prince Beamon, being able to talk to these humble races is already a great gift. These guys dare to be in a daze, it is simply unforgivable. "Dear...Prince...Your Highness, I...we don''t know anything...! It was dark, and then the army was routed, and we really don''t know what happened. " Getting a confused answer, Prince Butzweig directly threw out the confused egg in his hand, and directly came out with a flying beast. Hearing a "plop", he fell seven or eight meters away. His body struggled instinctively, and then fell completely silent. There is no cure, and now no one dares to anger the angry Prince Butzweig. It''s just a lowly wild boar, and he can''t get on the stage at all. "What about you? Just like this stupid pig, you don''t know anything?" From the murderous eyes of Prince Butzweig, several wild boars sensed danger, and the one who was targeted could only reply tremblingly: "No... Your Royal Highness. I remember that at dusk yesterday, the expeditionary force appeared on the battlefield, and immediately launched an attack. The commander ordered half of the army to intercept the expeditionary army, and then the defenders in the city also came out, flanking us back and forth. Immediately after that, it got dark, and the enemy set up a headlight on the tower to illuminate the battlefield as it was daytime. Then there are magic crystal cannons, fighting, cavalry..." The wild boar recalled all his memories, perhaps because he was too nervous, the content was a bit upside down, and the front and back could not be connected. However, with his superhuman wisdom, Prince Butzweig still roughly figured out the current situationthe expeditionary army and the defenders in the city joined forces to defeat the besieging army. Then there is no more. The 300,000 orc army died and fled, and the situation has long been lost. "The order is passed on, the whole army stops advancing, and they set up camp on the spot to rest." Prince Butzweig ordered decisively. The rescue target is gone, and it is meaningless to continue to rush over long distances. No matter how "useless" the army besieging the city is, it is still 300,000 troops after all. Without this army, Prince Butzweig would not dare to go to a decisive battle with the human race with only a Beamon army. No troops were sent to search for the defeated soldiers. It was not that Prince Butzweig was not interested in increasing the number of troops, and it was impossible to do so. The orc army has a variety of races, and it is very difficult to coordinate internally. They are usually compiled in units of tribes and races. If you want to restore the system, you must first find their tribal leaders. The "upright orc" recognizes death, and only recognizes the leader of his own tribe, or it may be that outsiders he just met can''t remember. After all, the low-level orcs have no cultural heritage. It is nothing new for a single race to be illiterate in the Orc Empire. For their own rule, the five imperial families not only blocked the downward transmission of knowledge, but also deliberately suppressed the cultural development of the vassal races. Many races have developed for countless years and are still in the most primitive production stage. At least in military-related fields, it has not taken a step forward for many years. The civilization of the younger brothers has stayed where it is, and it is not surprising that the productivity of the five royal families of the orcs lags behind that of the human race only because of the population toss. Now is the time to pay for this. Under the most primitive mobilization system, you can''t do anything without the tribal leader. Soldiers of the same race may be able to barely command. Now this kind of broken army is everywhere, and the establishment cannot be restored even if it is gathered and reorganized. If you want to form an army again, you can only mix multiple races. Putting conflicting ethnic groups into one army is equivalent to putting "sheep and wolves" in a pen. What will happen next, you don''t need to think about it. It was the first time that the Royal Palace of Prince Moxi came to attend a high-level meeting, and it was only when Hudson learned of the news that Chris IX fell ill. I dont know if it was done on purpose, or if he was really happy, but Chris IX still attended the military meeting in spite of illness. With his keen perception, Hudson saw at a glance that this was not a disease, but a manifestation of his body being hollowed out and his life was about to end. To be able to sustain it until now, apart from extraordinary willpower, it is estimated that he also hanged himself with treasures that nourished vitality. As an ally, Hudson sincerely hopes that Chris IX can live for a few more years, at least until the end of the war. The Principality of Moxi cannot withstand any turmoil now. Even if the change of kingship goes smoothly, it will inevitably lead to internal turmoil. This cannot be avoided by personal will. Chris IX obviously saw this, so he gritted his teeth and supported it. Coming out to participate in the military meeting at this moment, there is no lack of showing favor to Hudson, or expressing a position to the Alpha Kingdom. If there is no accident, the marriage between the two countries is already in progress. Hudson is very aware of how obsessed his crown prince is with Princess Anne. Judging from the current situation, this marriage is the best choice for both parties. The common enemy has brought the two countries together. The situation in the Principality of Moxi is critical and needs the support of a large force; the Kingdom of Alpha also needs to stabilize the western front, and supporting the Principality of Moxi is supporting itself. What''s more, Crown Prince Caesar''s performance in the Principality of Moxi was a big loss, and the reputation on the mainland has taken a sharp turn for the worse. If the reputation is bad, it will definitely be greatly affected when they marry. Not everyone is willing to choose a future king''s son-in-law with little real power to marry. Struggling is meaningless. The general view of the outside world is: After experiencing the strong king of Caesar III, the following Caesar IV must be a weak king. Unless Crown Prince Caesar turns the tables against the wind and proves his ability again, he will be able to wash away the shame brought about by his previous failure. There is no doubt that this is impossible. No one will rest assured that he will come out to command the army again. It is difficult to make great achievements in the military, and it is even more difficult to earn performance in politics. The princes and ministers below are all old foxes, how can a crown prince be able to handle it? Playing in accordance with the rules of the game, everyone will give some face, if he crosses the line, he will suffer. "Prime Minister, you will preside over this meeting!" Chris IX said with a slightly trembling voice. Looking at that expression, it seemed as if he might go to see the Lord of Dawn at any time. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Herceg replied cautiously, lest his voice be too loud and accidentally take the king away. "We have already calculated the results of the battle last night. We defeated more than 300,000 orcs and killed more than 60,000 orcs... The chief minister is naturally our Earl of Hudson. During the battle last night, the expeditionary force commanded by Earl Hudson seized the opportunity in time and tore through the orc formation, laying the foundation for the victory of the war. Your Excellency Earl, please accept that I represent the Principality of Moxi, and give you the highest respect! May the friendship between our two countries last forever! " While speaking, Prime Minister Herceg bowed directly to Hudson. This time Hudson did not evade. If it''s just for himself, he can still be humble, but when it comes to the Alpha Kingdom, he can''t refuse. Courtesy, it seems that the standard is very high, but it is still empty after all. In addition to being able to show off bragging, it is actually nothing. Hudson is not in the Principality of Moxie. No matter how many such honorary things are, it will not involve real interests. Naturally, everyone doesn''t mind praising him a little bit. "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, you are welcome. Our two countries are originally allies, and the friendship between the two countries can be seen by the Lord of the Dawn. I just performed my duty. The battle last night was mainly due to the joint efforts of the two countries to achieve a brilliant victory. " Hudson replied seriously. Since he wants to act, he doesn''t mind accompanying him to the end. What is false is false after all, and those things that have not been fulfilled in the promises will still be fulfilled after all. "Last night''s brilliant victory is now in the past tense. Next, the Principality will face more severe challenges, and we must look forward. Earl Hudson, the Beamon cavalry stopped thirty miles away from us. The reinforcements from the five royal families of the orcs are also halfway there at this moment. Faced with this complicated situation, what is your solution? " After hearing what the prime minister said, Hudson was also secretly surprised. The senior officials of the Principality of Moxi, who seem to be united, also have internal struggles. has been catching him to praise him, and it is obvious that he wants to use the influence of his chief minister to suppress the limelight of Earl Martins. However, this kind of struggle is not fierce from the current point of view. They are all plots, and the starting point is not necessarily what they want to do to Earl Martins, but to maintain the current political balance. "The army of orcs is approaching menacingly, but they came separately, this is the opportunity left for us to take action. Concentrate superior forces, destroy one of them first, hit the morale of the enemy, and then slowly consume with the orc army. But before that, its better to get rid of the Beamon cavalry thirty miles away, lest they sneak attack on our back during the battle. It mainly depends on the speed of the arrival of reinforcements from all walks of life in your country before you can formulate the most suitable plan. " Hudson said with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： Actions of the Human Race Alliance Chapter 235 Actions of the Terran Alliance The first joint military meeting ended without a problem, not because the two sides did not cooperate, but because before the enemy made a mistake, they really couldn''t find an opportunity to do something. The Beamon cavalry stayed thirty miles away, and Hudson didn''t have the guts to take the infantry to chase the cavalry. Besides, the enemy also has legs. If you can''t beat it, can''t you run? Even if all the cavalry of the Principality of Moxi are in place, there are only three cavalry regiments + a few knight regiments in one joint army. Head-on confrontation with the Behemoth Legion is okay. If you want to encircle and wipe out the opponent, you don''t even think about it. With such a small number of cavalry, they couldn''t afford to encircle them at all. The orcs are not stupid. Since they came here separately, there is a high probability that they are prepared. Unless the Eagles flying all over the sky are dealt with first, it will be difficult to defeat Zhenxin one by one. It is not impossible to take a risky battle, but in the current situation, the Principality of Moxi simply cannot afford a big defeat. Hudson, who has just stepped into the upper circle, is also unwilling to press down on his family''s hard-won status and take military adventures. If you can''t find a fighter, you can only wait. Three hundred thousand troops were wiped out at once, even if they were all cannon fodder troops, it would not be able to replenish in a short while. According to the information provided by the Moxi people, among the five-way reinforcements of the Orc Empire, the army of the Bearman Royal Court is the most powerful. Now Hudson is not afraid that the orcs will come fast, but he is afraid that they will deliberately slow down the march and control the arrival time on the same day. The five-way army gathered, together with the Beamon Cavalry Corps, it was another large-scale battle. I don''t know why, but now that the "big battle" is mentioned, Hudson feels a headache. Relying on the strength of the expeditionary force and the large army gathered by the Mosi people, it is not a big problem to defend Dapes, and the hope of winning a big victory is really slim. The military plan has not been worked out, but several emergency plans have been prepared. But those have little to do with Hudson. If the situation deteriorates to the point of getting out of hand, the expeditionary force will not have as many concerns as the Moxie. Declined the Moxi people''s retention, returned to the camp, and the final casualty report of last night''s battle also came into Hudson''s hands. As he expected, there were almost ten thousand casualties. Fortunately, most of the wounded were rescued. After a few days of rest and nutrition, they became a group of good soldiers. The final number of attrition was 6,376, of which 5,827 were determined to have died in battle, and the rest of the unlucky ones didn''t know whether they got lost or got on the orc''s barbecue grill. "Send an order to let the cavalry clean up the nearby routs, and search for missing persons by the way! If you encounter Beamon cavalry on the road, dont tangle with them and return to the camp immediately. " Hudson ordered with a blank face. As soon as he was successful, he led the troops to fight for more than half a year. He was used to seeing life and death, and now he has developed a "heart of stone". Being soft-hearted can''t solve any problems. The most important thing now is to find a way to get rid of the orc so that he can go back to be his noble lord. The expeditionary force lost a lot, but gained even more. The immature recruits, after the baptism of last night''s battle, can be considered to have seen the "big scene" now. Compared to the past, the soldiers have obviously increased their aura, and their temperament has changed. This change is most familiar to Hudson. It''s just that in the past, it would only appear after several times of fighting, but this time the one-night battle took place. Sure enough, it is still a brutal battle, which can best create a strong soldier. The total strength of the expeditionary force has decreased, but the recruits have transformed into veterans, and the combat effectiveness has increased slightly. "kill!" "kill!" Deafening shouts of killing resounded throughout the world, and the assembled army of the Warhammer Kingdom launched an attack on the orc infantry camp. For a while, arrows rained all over the sky, and flying stones rolled down. The Magic Crystal Cannon also popped up to join in the fun at some point. There are only sporadic magic crystal cannons, only the human army has equipment, and the orc army that came all the way with light vehicles can''t bring these big things. It was so easy to surround the orc infantry, Joseph couldn''t believe it. It was like a dream, as if the orcs suddenly had water in their minds and let them fiddle with them. "Your Majesty, the orc cavalry didn''t rush over for reinforcements, but instead wreaked havoc even more recklessly. Judging from the news from various places, the enemy seems to want to bypass us and go all the way north to cooperate with the orc army in the north to open the gap! " Military Affairs Minister Thiago''s words were like a basin of cold water that poured a chill on Joseph II who was in joy. The script was not prepared this way. The original plan was to besiege the orc infantry, attract the orc cavalry to help, and then fight them decisively. Didn''t expect the siege plan to be completed soon, but the orc cavalry played their cards out of common sense and played "you fight yours, I''ll fight mine". The loss of 30,000 infantry orcs is enough, but the northern defense line cannot be lost by the Warhammer Kingdom. Once the orc army breaks through, the present of the Principality of Mosi is the future of the Kingdom of Warhammer. Even their situation will be even worse. The Orc Empire''s emphasis on the Warhammer Kingdom is obviously more than one level higher than that of the Principality of Moxi. A strong line of defense, that is only for external enemies. If there is an enemy coming out from the back, it will be another scene. "If we annihilate the orc army in the encirclement first, and then return to the northern defense line, will there be enough time?" Joseph II asked concerned. The minister of military affairs did not speak, but the prime minister said first: "Your Majesty, it is not just a question of whether it is too late, but what the orcs want to do. It is true that the orc cavalry marched northward, but they also did not forget to carry out destruction along the way, burning houses, destroying farmland, and expelling the people... All the places they passed were reduced to ruins. The provinces along the way can basically be declared abolished. If this situation continues, there will not be an inch of pure land in the entire Warhammer Great Plains. The foundation of the kingdom has been shaken. And the millions of refugees who are on the move, now also a new threat. In some areas, there have even been farces of refugees storming noble castles to grab food. " The actual situation is more serious than what Prime Minister Guy said. The destruction of the local economy will directly weaken the Warhammer Kingdom''s war potential. The most direct consequence is that the logistics support of the army will not be guaranteed. Without the fertile Warhammer Great Plains, only the mountainous provinces in the west of the kingdom could not afford the huge material consumption of the army. Even if all the accumulation of the nobles is emptied, it is still a drop in the bucket. The assistance of allies is also hopeless. Even if everyone is willing to donate generously, it will be difficult to transport the supplies. As the most remote kingdom of the human race, although the Warhammer Kingdom has escaped countless internal disputes, it is difficult to obtain help from various countries in times of crisis. If you really want to deliver supplies, you will inevitably borrow from the Principality of Orton or the Principality of Moxi. Not to mention the long distance, the current situation of the two countries simply has no spare capacity to help them organize transportation. Inventory can be consumed in a short period of time, but once this kind of idleness continues, it will be a matter of time before the Warhammer Kingdom collapses. Transformed from a military issue to an economic issue, Joseph II''s head became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, he suddenly understood why the orc infantry could easily siege them. With the successive problems in the rear, the logistics of the 700,000 troops assembled are slowly being eaten away by the orc army. This kind of destructive destruction is much more effective than the simple method of robbery. As long as the besieged orc infantry can be dragged on for a while, the 700,000 army will collapse by itself because of food and grass problems. Thought he had insight into the enemy''s conspiracy, Joseph II was not happy at all. In order to gather the 700,000 troops, the military forces of several provinces in the rear have been evacuated. Facing the long drive of the orc cavalry, there was almost no way to fight back. Even if the left-behind nobles stick to the castle, they cannot stop the advance of the orc army. Cavalry is not suitable for attacking cities, but it does not mean that they cannot drive serfs to attack cities. You can''t expect everyone to be tough. With a knife on your neck, there will always be someone willing to cooperate with the orc army. Since Duke Daniel banned massacres and used refugees to cause trouble for the Warhammer Kingdom, this war has become different from before. The current Warhammer Kingdom not only needs to provide food and supplies for the army, but also find ways to relieve refugees. If any link is not done well, it will become a huge thunder, blowing up this ancient kingdom to pieces. If they knew earlier, the orcs would play like this. Joseph II would never gather an army and run over to fight them. The troops were scattered all over the place, and although they couldn''t block the orc''s front, it was absolutely impossible for the enemy''s cavalry to move so smoothly. It is impossible for at least a dozen cavalrymen to drive thousands of serfs to destroy and even besiege noble castles. Not being able to divide troops arbitrarily means that the enemy''s destruction speed will be greatly reduced, and they can also gain more time for emergency preparations. It''s a pity that there is no if in reality. If it is really a new start, Joseph II may not be able to withstand the pressure. It seems that he initiated the Atreus provincial battle, but in fact it was a joint effort of various interest groups in the kingdom. Who made everyone''s foundation on the Warhammer Great Plains? Without struggling hard, who would be willing to abandon the family business and evacuate to the west to resist? People leave their hometowns and are humble, and the same is true for nobles. Without the support of the foundation, even with the strategic transfer of the army, their right to speak in the kingdom will be greatly weakened. Wars are full of variables, no matter how strong your hands are, if you lose follow-up strength supplements, you will only get weaker and weaker. After recovering the lost ground after the war, the original foundation has nothing to do with the frustrated people like them. If you are lucky, you can get some compensation and appeasement. If you are not lucky, you will not even be eligible to live to that day. Interests determine the position. Marshal Borg was able to insist on abandoning the Warhammer Great Plains and retreating to the western mountains because he was the spokesperson for the interests of the nobles in the western provinces. Joseph II cant, the foundation of the royal family is in the Great Plains of Warhammer, and the core supporters are also in the Great Plains of Warhammer. If you dare to give up the foundation directly, maybe before the orcs come, the people under your hands will start to make trouble. Individuals cannot go against the general trend, even if they know the risks ahead are huge, they can only bite the bullet. Now the question is raised, it is because their foundation is being destroyed by the orc cavalry, and they are in urgent need of rescue. "If we give up..." Just halfway through speaking, Joseph II forcibly swallowed the rest of the words. It is easy to let go of the encirclement, but these tens of thousands of orc infantry will turn into brown sugar and follow them all the way. As long as the army shows a slight flaw, these enemies will bite at the first time. They are all elites, and once they make a move, the loss to the army will definitely not be small. It is even more impossible to divide the troops and go north for reinforcements. The mobility of infantry is far less than that of cavalry. It is estimated that they only took a few days to divide their troops, and the orc cavalry turned their guns and came back. Under the cooperation of the inside and the outside, most of the remaining army will be cold. Busy with a loss of soldiers and generals, and let yourself fall into strategic passiveness, that is a serious blood loss. What''s more, after the war, the balance of power between the two sides will also change, and the situation will worsen. "Is there no good news?" Joseph II asked helplessly. "Your Majesty, I have just received news from the Principality of Moxi that they have defeated the orc army that besieged Dapace. As long as they can withstand the counterattack of the orc reinforcements in the next big battle, the situation in the Principality of Moxi can be stabilized. There was also good news from the Alpha Kingdom. After breaking through three lines of defense, the orc army was finally blocked by them. It is said that a counterattack was launched, which defeated three main orc armies and wiped out more than 200,000 orc armies. The first batch of reinforcements supported by the Terran Alliance have all set off now. A total of 300,000 elite troops will arrive in the Principality of Moxi within two months at the earliest. In addition, the alliance meeting also approved the previous proposal of the Alpha Kingdom, and the major forces will send experts to reinforce the front line first. The support is strong this time, and all forces with parliamentary seats must send at least one earth knight or magister. One vote represents a master, and the top forces also promised to send sky knights to participate in the battle. These masters will arrive one after another in a month. Once these forces are in place, we will completely suppress the Orc Empire with high-end forces. " Foreign Secretary Cassidy unhurriedly released a big thunder. Everyone who was worried that the situation would get out of hand suddenly found that they could still be rescued. As long as you persist until the arrival of reinforcements, the deteriorating situation may be restored. The only problem is the distribution of reinforcements. The 300,000 elite army is not a small number, it has already surpassed the entire military strength of many countries. Before the outbreak of the war, among the many forces of the human race, there were only five with a standing army of more than 300,000, and there was only the Alpha Kingdom in the north. However, there are many reinforcements, and there are many countries that cannot hold back and need reinforcements. After everyone divides it, there is not much left. "How many reinforcements did the kingdom get?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： collision Chapter 236 Collision On the tower, looking at the cavalry gathered below, Hudson suddenly felt that the Beamon Legion could also touch it. Different from the superfluous infantry, the quality of the cavalry of the Mosi people is still good, especially those knight orders that make him greedy. The sudden change was not because Hudson was hotheaded, but because the situation was different. There is definite news from the Human Race Alliance, and there is a clear deadline for the arrival of reinforcements. The original passive response plan must naturally become a little more positive. "Earl Hudson, if you command these troops, can you encircle and wipe out the Beamon Army?" Prime Minister Herceg''s expected question directly confused Hudson. Handing over all the cavalry to him, the guest general, was commanding him, which was a little too big. After being a little dazed, Hudson quickly understood what was going on. "Foreign missionaries like to chant scriptures" is also applicable in the continent of Aslante. Compared to the Moxi Principality, the Alpha Kingdom is a big country. As a general of the Alpha Kingdom, he would have been looked down upon by others. Even if there was the previous defeat of Crown Prince Caesar, it would not affect Hudson''s "famous general halo". There are ready-made famous generals, so there is no need to take the risk of using generals without outstanding records. In case of encountering a scammer like Crown Prince Caesar, the Principality of Moxi couldn''t afford to bet. "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, if you want to annihilate a Beamon cavalry army in a field battle, unless they make a big mistake themselves. Under normal circumstances, even if they have tens of times the number of troops to besiege, they can still run ahead of time. So to annihilate the Beamon Army, the key to the problem is not on our side, but on whether the enemy generals are willing to cooperate. Of course, if you can lower your expectations, just defeat them, or drive them away, there is still hope. " Hudson dared to be so calm. Naturally, the orc reinforcements slowed down their marching speed. This time, it wasnt that they deliberately slowed down their teammates, but that the Mosi followed the example of the expeditionary force and destroyed their way forward. There are not so many baggage drags, and the other orc reinforcements are relatively slightly less affected. The exact time of arrival is uncertain, but it will definitely be a few days later than the normal march. A few days in normal times are nothing, but a few days now can change the fate of the Bimon Army. "Then leave this to Earl Hudson!" Prime Minister Herceg''s straightforward words made Hudson dumbfounded. Are Moxi people so straightforward? He just analyzed it. When did he say he would agree? Carefully looked at Prime Minister Herceg, trying to find flaws in his expression, but unfortunately, he found nothing in the end. All the ministers of Moxi nearby raised no objections. It was clear that it was discussed in advance, and he was waiting for him to enter the set. In fact, its okay to command a large army to fight, the key is to negotiate the "price" first! Now there are three cavalry regiments + four knight regiments on the human coalition side, and there is also a palace knight regiment. The overall strength is definitely higher than that of the Beamon army. What''s more, some noble knights can be drawn from the army to join the battle, plus the masters of the families in the Principality of Moxi, as long as they don''t command blindly, there is almost no possibility of defeat. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Mosi people had lost too much food and lacked confidence in their generals, Hudson would definitely not be able to do such a good job that is easy to earn military exploits. As for the price to be paid to defeat the Beamon Army, it is no longer a problem at this moment. It''s all political needs. The arrival time of the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance is clear, and the Moxi people have to show in advance. It is best to let the alliance think that as long as more reinforcements are sent over, they will be able to turn around immediately and revitalize the entire battlefield. After some hesitation, Hudson finally decided to help. Think of it as contributing to the cause of the human race against the orcs, and don''t care about that much. "It''s no problem for me to command the army, but during the execution of the mission, all combatants must strictly abide by the military orders. Anyone who disobeys the military order will be punished on the spot. You can''t wait for your country''s aristocratic council to go through the procedure! " This is an embarrassing topic. The question of whether nobles should be executed on the spot for violating military orders has always been a controversial topic in the Principality of Moxi. There are both supporters and opponents. It was submitted to the aristocratic council several times for consideration, but was finally rejected. In fact, this kind of controversy mainly stems from the differences between the king and several big nobles, and the small and medium nobles below are just sloppy. If you are a local nobleman of the Principality of Moxi, if you dare to make this request, you will be criticized immediately and doubt your life. Hudson is different. In the Alpha Kingdom, special wartime laws have long been implemented. In ordinary times, nobles commit crimes that require the approval of the noble council before they can be executed, except on the battlefield. There are precedents, and it is not abrupt to bring them up again. What''s more, there is also the support of the Human Race Alliance Code, which does not lack legal basis. The embarrassing atmosphere didn''t last long, and all the representatives of the great nobles of the Principality of Moxi nodded their heads to express their agreement. It can be seen that everyone is a smart person, and they are very aware of the current situation, and they are not allowed to continue to be willful. Whether it is coaxing or lying, the reinforcements of the Human Race Alliance must be fooled. At this time, the three northern countries are all competitors. Which country the reinforcements go to help first means that the situation in that country can be reversed faster and its own losses will be minimized. "Move the capital and fight again, resist to the death..." are just slogans. If it really develops to that stage, the tragedy of the world will really happen before your eyes. The foundation is burned, the vitality is greatly injured, the class falls, and everything is reshuffled. These are not what the vested interests want to see. After receiving the authorization, Hudson was not polite, and directly began to issue orders: "Send the order, settle down and rest for a day, and start a decisive battle with the orcs tomorrow morning! Notify all officers above the regiment level that in two hours, I will hold a military meeting on this tower. " The vigorous and resolute style really shocked the senior officials of the Principality of Moxi, and then they breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone is not afraid of Hudson''s decisiveness in killing and attacking, but they are afraid of the indecision of the commander he invited. The more resolute the performance, the more convincing it is. Of course, if Hudson''s face is older, preferably in his fifties or sixties, it will be more reassuring for everyone. Thirty miles away, in the camp of the Beamon army. After receiving the news that the reinforcements would be delayed, Prince Butzweig was furious. I was in a bad mood, but now it''s getting worse. The reinforcements could not arrive in time, which means that in the next few days, the Beamon Army will fight alone. He didnt panic at all two days ago, thats because the Mosi army was still on the way, and the cavalry regiment + court knights in the hands of the expeditionary army was still not in his eyes. Starting today, the situation has changed radically. With the addition of two cavalry legions and four knights, the human race already has the strength to threaten the Beamon legion. Perhaps this is not all. There is also a knight order among the noble coalition forces of the southern provinces who were bullied by him earlier. Cavalry against cavalry, if you want to rely on the advantage of high mobility, it is not so simple to come and go freely on the battlefield. "Satuk, send someone to urge the reinforcements from all walks of life, and tell them that if they don''t come, I will leave with the team first!" These are angry words, but also his sincere words. Prince Butzweig, who was acting as a bait, really didn''t want to do it now. Lost 300,000 cannon fodder, and the merits and demerits can still be offset, so the previous military exploits are in vain. If you lose the Behemoth Legion in your hand, it will really be over. Even if he is a descendant of Emperor Bimon, he cannot escape the punishment of the imperial court. Who made the Beamon clan sparsely populated? Even if all the people are soldiers, there are only a few troops, and they simply cannot afford such a loss. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Prince Butzweig said angrily, but his subordinates really began to think about how to lead the team to escape safely. "His Royal Highness, it may not be easy for us to evacuate now. Unless they can make a big circle and deliberately avoid the human army in the Dapes area, they will definitely intercept it. It''s just that, more time needs to be wasted. The increased distance is not necessarily safe. We dont carry much rations, if the delay is too long, it is easy to bring the army into danger. Forcibly rushing to meet the imperial reinforcements is also dangerous. Judging from the intelligence, the human race has destroyed the road leading to the northern border. If we are not careful, we will be blocked by the human race army. They now have an absolute superiority in military strength, if they directly confront them head-on, they may suffer a big loss! If His Royal Highness really wants to transfer, the best choice is to avoid the reality and just turn around and enter the Principality of Orton, and then enter the Kingdom of Warhammer. The battle over there is also very tense right now. If we can help in the past, it will definitely be of great help to the empire''s strategy! " Clark offered advice. A counselor is anxious about what the master is anxious about, and worrying about the master''s worries. In the case of a sudden change in the situation, Prince Butzweig would naturally not refuse to add such a retreat. As a bait, he is still qualified. Not only a large number of active forces from the Principality of Moxi were attracted, but also the expeditionary force of the Alpha Kingdom. The next step is to close the net. Whether you can eat up the military power of these human races depends on the performance of your teammates. The road was damaged, and the marching time was forced to be extended. I can''t blame my teammates for this. But as a result of this, asking him to pay the bill would be cheating. Looking at his counselor, Prince Butzweig nodded slightly and said, "Let''s list this plan as an option for now! Wait and see the situation first, if it is really irreversible, come back to discuss this issue. In any case, we can''t easily..." He speaks tough, but deep in his heart, he has already begun to consider whether to adopt this plan. What are you afraid of, what are you coming to. In the morning, the first ray of sun shines. A group of Behemoths were busy lighting a fire and cooking, when suddenly the ground trembled. Soldiers with a little bit of experience can easily tell that this is a sign of the arrival of cavalry. The imperial court''s reinforcements were still on the way, but the enemy came to the door first. Prince Butzweig was also furious. Although he received the news of the dispatch of the human army in advance, the buffer time was still too short, and there was no time for any military deployment. "Send the order, the whole army is ready for war!" Prince Butzweig immediately ordered. Whether to fight or not is a tangled question. However, this embarrassing scene did not last long. The human army that appeared in the sky was making a decision for Prince Butzweig. The leader was none other than Master Hudson. Less than 4,000 words, I really cant hold it anymore, so I need to sleep first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： big strategic victory Chapter 237 A big victory in the strategic sense Enemies meet each other, that is extraordinarily jealous. Hudson''s name is well-known in the Orc Empire, and has dominated the reward list for many days. Even if they live in seclusion, they have ushered in several waves of assassins. Perhaps in order to attract more killers to participate, or perhaps an intelligence error, the Earth Bear was omitted from the information on the list. As a result, a group of foolish killers rushed in. Before they understood what was going on, they were picked out by the cubs and used as toys. In fact, the success rate of this kind of assassination of enemy generals has always been very low. For a cautious king like Hudson who goes in and out of the army, the assassin doesn''t even have a chance to get close. The assassination can be successful, either by sneaking into the coach''s side, or launching a sneak attack while he is out to place orders. Similar means, the Alpha Kingdom has already paid the tuition fees before. Now Mr. Hudson is surrounded by his own trusted guards, not even a maid, let alone let the orcs mix in. "His Royal Highness, the human cavalry has arrived, and the leader seems to be that **** Hudson. Let me take the team out and show them some color!" Greg stepped forward to ask for a fight. It can be seen from his red eyes that he is full of hatred for Hudson. "Okay, then you will lead the troops to take the lead. Send the order, open the gate of the camp and attack with the whole army!" Prince Butzweig ordered solemnly. There is no word "defense" in Beamon''s dictionary, especially in this kind of field encounter, there is no reason to retreat. Looking at their camp, you can tell that it is not a suitable place for defense. The most important thing is that the situation does not allow them to stick to it. Although there are only human cavalry outside now, the infantry may follow after a while. Once you confine yourself to the camp and lose the high mobility of the cavalry, it will only be a matter of time before the entire army is destroyed. As the distance between the two sides continues to narrow, the peak collision of the two powerhouses will soon kick off in this wilderness. "The crossbowman is ready, wait for the opportunity to find the target to shoot, don''t be polite to Beamon!" Hudson''s commanding way is very unspeakable. For this battle, he took away all the miniature crossbows of the Mosi people. Especially those magic crossbows are weapons of war that can pierce the armor of heavy cavalry. "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." A sound of arrows piercing through the air came out, and the Beamon cavalry rushing forward were almost shot into a sieve. The leader of the beast, Greg, went to see the beast **** before he understood what was going on. Seeing this scene, Prince Butzweig''s expression changed drastically. It''s too careless, the cavalry duel actually plays with magic technology. What worries him even more is that these humble miniature magic crossbows can burst out with such power when gathered together. If in the future, the human cavalry is equipped with a pair of magic crossbows, how can they be better than the Mongolian cavalry on the mainland? Is it necessary to continue to thicken the armor and enhance the defense of the soldiers? Or replace ordinary armor with high-defense magic armor? These two options are a disaster for the Bimon family. The armor continues to thicken, which means that the mobility will be further reduced. Magic armor is good for everything, but the cost is high and the output is low. They are all handmade by alchemists, and there is no possibility of mass production. The arrow flying from his forehead brought Prince Butzweig back to reality. The fate of the Beamon family should be considered in the future, and the most important thing now is to get through the current hurdle first. After paying the price of hundreds of cavalry losses, the two armies finally collided together, and in an instant, the famous scene of people turning their backs on their backs and beasts turning their backs on their backs was staged. "Human Knights!" This idea had just been born, and Prince Butzweig dropped the idea of ??defeating the cavalry in front of him. There is no way, they are all enemies on horses, the difference in appearance is not big, it is difficult to distinguish the difference between knights and cavalry before the battle. Hudson''s decision to let the Cavaliers take the lead is undoubtedly wise. In the brutal collision on the battlefield, the Beamon cavalry only had a slight advantage. Then this advantage is not enough for them to make up for their disadvantage in strength. After a round of head-on confrontation penetrated, hundreds of Beamon cavalrymen were added to the ground. The number of human cavalry killed in battle was actually even more, but it was not very eye-catching under the superiority of troops. The army turned their horses around, and the word "kill" was shouted from Hudson''s mouth. The knights charged again, followed by countless cavalry. A new round of power collision occurred, and the battle scene became more and more bloody. In the collision between barbarism and civilization, it has become civilization that has the upper hand at this moment. Two rounds of peak duels, plus the hundreds of people who were taken away by the rain of arrows, the Beamon cavalry has lost more than a thousand people. Seeing this scene, Prince Butzweig, who was hiding in the army, secretly said, "Oops!" Although he wanted to take Hudson''s head off, rationality eventually prevailed. After the second round of confrontation, he no longer turned the animal''s head, and directly ordered to the soldiers: "Follow me!" While speaking, he led the troops and started running without looking back. By the time Hudson turned his horse''s head, the distance between the two sides had increased to hundreds of meters. Looking at the fleeing Beamon cavalry, Hudson only felt a little unreal. This time he didn''t have to hang up, and Mr. Bear Stearns slept on his shoulder from the beginning to the end. "Chase!" Hudson immediately ordered. As soon as the Beamon cavalry withdrew, the outcome of this battle was decided in advance. It''s rare to have this kind of opportunity to beat a dog in the water, so naturally I can''t let it go. Hacking one to death counts as one. For a race with a sparse population like Bimon, killing is the best strategy. On the plain land, there was a scene of chasing and fleeing. In theory, chasing Beamon cavalry now is useless. But this is not a prairie after all. The avenue is only a few meters wide and cannot accommodate too many cavalry. The fleeing Bimon cavalry will inevitably trample on the farmland on both sides of the road. However, there are still a few pits in the farmland along the way. It is inevitable that the beast stumbles occasionally. The real meaning of this pursuit is to kill these unlucky ones who have accidents. Of course, it does not rule out that the Beamon officer was unlucky and led the troops into a certain "dead end". Plain land, its just that the land as a whole is flat, it doesnt mean that all the land is on the same horizon without any obstacles. Occasionally, a few small dirt bumps appear, a narrow road emerges, or a canyon or river appears, all of which are possible. Looking at the Eagle Man circling in the distant sky, Hudson cursed secretly, "Unlucky!" With these guys guiding the way in the sky, expecting the enemy to lead the army into a "dead end" is basically a dead end. An opportunity to wipe out the Beamon Cavalry Corps just slipped away in his hands, but the hunt still had to continue. Thirty miles, fifty miles, one hundred miles... During the chase and escape battle, they ran to the border of the Principality of Moxi. "Stop chasing!" Hudson stopped the chasing team with a wave of his hand. I can''t continue to chase, even if I have the blood of a monster, the endurance of the horse is still limited after all. In the previous pursuit, there were not a few horses that were exhausted to death. Now even Hudson''s own war horse is exhausted and out of breath, and if it continues to chase, it might die again. After paying such a high price, the results obtained are not cheap. The Beamon Cavalry Legion, which fled in a hurry, has now been severely damaged. It is estimated that half of them escaped into the Principality of Orton, so they are lucky. The rest were either separated during the chase and escape battle, or were sent to meet the beast god. "A group of remnants and defeated generals, I guess the Principality of Orton should be able to solve it?" Hudson said to himself somewhat uncertainly. Its really not that he wants to cheat the Principality of Orton, but the enemy is running there with all his heart, and he cant stop it even if he wants to. If the Beamon cavalry were a little more honest and ran to join the reinforcements, Hudson can guarantee that even if they can''t destroy their entire army, they can also destroy their establishment. Running to other countries has a similar ending. As long as the troops of the neighboring countries stop them a little bit, this group of Bimons will be finished. Only the Duchy of Orton is an exception. In the previous battles, he had already been severely injured by the human-orc expeditionary force, and now he was in a state of defenselessness. To be able to keep a core area where the capital is located is considered a very hard work. For border defense, let''s save money first! After resting on the spot for two days, Hudson ordered the army to return. Resting for such a long time is not only to let the soldiers relax the tense time, but also to worry about the return of the Beamon cavalry. It turned out that he was simply overthinking. The Beamon Cavalry Corps who fled into the Principality of Orton just rested for one night, and then continued to run away. Judging from the route of the march, either they are consolidating some of the Principalities of Orton, or they are preparing to enter the Kingdom of Warhammer. No matter what the situation is, it seems that they have cheated their teammates. Let the Moxi people deal with this kind of thing, anyway, the battle is won. Although thousands of cavalry were lost and tens of thousands of war horses were wasted, but in the face of the record of the Beamon Cavalry Corps, everything is not worth mentioning. It seems that there are not many enemies wiped out, but another way of saying it is different: 1.5% of the population of the Beamon clan has been wiped out, and all of them are young and strong. War Qualitative Hudson has already thought about it, a big victory of great "strategic significance". It is definitely enough to take it out and brag about it. Compared to the speed of the wind when they came, when they returned, they turned from cavalry to infantry, and they swayed slowly at a speed of fifty miles a day. They were all forced out. When chasing Beamon cavalry, they always galloped wildly. The nasty horse that was originally used for transportation was naturally discarded behind. The sequelae of overuse of horses have broken out one after another in the past two days. Fortunately, this is a world with extraordinary power. The specially made magic potion saved the lives of many horses, otherwise these cavalry might really become infantry. Now there is no need to hurry, so it is natural to cherish horsepower. Intuition told Hudson that these highly effective magic potions were not good products. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he always feels that the continent of Aslant is off the tech tree. All healing magic is at the cost of consuming the vitality of the wounded. The situation of the treatment potion is not much better, but any potion that can be effective immediately needs to pay a price. In the Beamon camp of the Principality of Orton, Prince Butzweig, who received the news of Hudson''s withdrawal, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could be happy, the casualty data reported by his subordinates shattered his good mood. Looking at the half-numbered officers in the camp, Prince Butzweig said in a low tone: "The failure of this battle is mainly because we underestimated the power of the human race. After all, the hegemony of the mainland is not so easy to shake! I think you have also felt that, although the combat effectiveness of the Terran Knights is slightly weaker than ours, they have almost made up for this gap by virtue of their superiority in weapons and equipment. Even those human cavalry, led by the Knights, can cause us a lot of casualties. I will be responsible for the explanation at the imperial court, and I will not hold you accountable for the defeat, but I hope that everyone will learn from it and restrain their pretentious arrogance. We must always remember that our enemy is not a weak slime, but the overlord who dominates the continent of Aslant. Although the enemy is powerful, the heroic Beamon..." Beating the generals under his command again, and boosting morale, Prince Butzweig is also fighting now. Don''t look at the easy words, he will handle it in the imperial court. But the orc empire is cruel, and the internal competition of the Beamon clan is not much worse. After such a big defeat, he will never be relentless in catching his braided competitor. If it weren''t for the army hanging out alone now, maybe the command authority would be lifted. Reason told him that if he didn''t perform well in the future, at least he would have to peel off his skin after returning. "His Royal Highness, judging from the current situation, this operation against the Principality of Moxi may not be able to achieve its original purpose. It is better to send people to contact the reinforcements from all walks of life, and invite them to come down to the south and join us, so that everyone can join forces and enter the Kingdom of Warhammer together. " Clark suggested. As a counselor, his fate is closely related to Prince Butzweig. If something goes wrong with the boss, his younger brother will also be unlucky. With the orc royal family''s discrimination against these vassal races, it is not easy to meet a boss like Prince Butzweig who can listen to persuasion. Even if you want to change the court, it is not feasible. "It''s too late, if the strength of the army has not been damaged. It is indeed a good way to invite reinforcements from all walks of life to enter the Kingdom of Warhammer together. At this point, even if we can join forces, the right to speak we can get will not be high. Even if they won a big victory in the Warhammer Kingdom, it would be difficult to make up for the impact of this defeat. There is only one way left for us, and that is to go all the way south and disturb the hinterland of the human race. The strength of the human race in the northern continent is not too strong. Except for the Kingdom of Alpha, the Kingdom of Warhammer and the Principality of Moxi, the rest are a group of small countries. With the strength in our hands, we can completely cause a big chaos. Duke Daniel has set an example for us, and we just have to follow the example. The order continues, and then all human villages and small towns will be destroyed, and all the serfs and civilians on these lands will be driven out. We need a refugee wave, a large-scale refugee wave that can shake the rule of the human race in the north! " Prince Butzweig said indifferently. If you want to make a comeback from the Jedi, you must use a strange move. According to the normal style of play, no matter how he behaves next, it will be difficult for him to gain enough exploits to cover up his previous defeat. "Your Highness, it is not difficult to set off a wave of refugees to disrupt the human nations, but relying on these alone, the imperial court may not be able to explain it. Unless we can spread chaos all the way to the middle of the continent, effectively weakening the war potential of the human race. only" Before the middle-aged general finished speaking, he was interrupted by Prince Butzweig with a wave. It is not that simple to spread chaos to the middle of the continent. The human kingdoms in the middle are not fools. It is estimated that before they get close, their army will kill them. Just suffered a severe beating by a human cavalry, no Behemoth can guarantee that this half-disabled legion can withstand the military blow of a kingdom. "The wave of refugees does not necessarily have to enter the central part of the continent, the same is true for driving refugees into the Alpha Kingdom! Of course, if the size of the refugee wave is large enough to cause trouble for the countries in the middle of the ethnic group, that would be even better! " Thank you, the ethereal leader, I owe more +1, and strive to pay back soon, love you Haiyue! (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： sad Chapter 238 Tragedy The army is still on the way, and the celebration banquet is ready in Dapac City, waiting for Hudson and his party to come back to start the banquet. Different from previous wars, the victory of this battle brought an end to the siege of Dapes. Only with the reinforcements sent by the five imperial courts, the strength of both sides has been pulled to the same level. If there is a fight, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. There is no hope at all if you want to break through the city of Dapes. On the contrary, they continued to rush over with their heads sullen, and could easily be defeated one by one by the human coalition forces. With the security guaranteed, the dignitaries in the city naturally cheered up again. As for the disaster that the Beamon Army will bring to the allies when it goes south, everyone really doesn''t care about thinking so much. As the biggest hero, Hudson felt the enthusiasm of the Moxi people before stepping into the city of Dapac. The crown prince personally led a group of princes and ministers to wait at the gate of the city, and the etiquette specifications were all in accordance with the highest standards. If the king hadn''t been ill in bed, it is estimated that the one who led the team out to greet him now would be Chris IX himself. Looking at the majestic scene, Hudson shook his head secretly. Although this victory is important, it is not worthy of this kind of treatment. Making the scene so grand seems to be a way of paying attention to the heroes, but it is actually a kind of compensation for changing tricks. Fame and profit cannot be obtained at the same time. Now that you have gained fame, then your actual benefits will inevitably be reduced. Nothing to disappoint. At Hudson''s current position, the Moxi people really don''t have much to offer him. False titles are not enough to reward credit, not to mention they are a principality, so it is impossible to give too high a title. The Moxi people are willing to give the fief, but the problem is that Hudson is not interested in changing jobs. For the sake of a fiefdom, he ran over to guard the gate for the Moxi people. He is not crazy yet. Don''t look at the Moxi nobles who are very enthusiastic about him now, and everyone who commands the army is also very cooperative, and his reputation is even higher. The reason is that he is a guest army. No matter how high the prestige is, it must return to the Alpha Kingdom in the end, and will not crowd out everyone''s core interests. Everyone is happy to come over to add to the icing on the cake. Once you jump ship and develop, it will be another set of scripts. The original friend has become a competitor, and not stabbing a knife in the back is taking the overall situation into consideration. Resources can''t be counted on either. The precious cultivation resources were all divided up by the nobles and the royal family, leaving only a bunch of high-end goods in the treasury. If it was a year or two ago, Hudson would still be hot-eyed; now, he won''t even take a second look. Of course, if the base is large enough, he is still happy to take it back to train his subordinates. Unfortunately, this is simply impossible. The little inventory in the treasury is not enough to reward my family, so how could it be outflowed in large quantities. There are definitely gold coin rewards, but most of them are bonds. The theoretical benefits are quite good, but whether they can be realized is still unknown. It is obvious that the Mosi people have learned the essence of "borrowing" and carried it forward. If you want the bounty to be honored, you can only make persistent efforts to help the Principality of Moxi keep its foundation. There was already a pile of bonds in his hands, and he didn''t know how to spend them. Now that there are more piles, Hudson doesn''t know how to complain. The bitter fruit planted by oneself has to be swallowed even if the front teeth are knocked out. Maybe after the situation becomes clear, find someone who has been taken advantage of to take over. It''s a pity that the financial industry in the mainland of Aslant is not developed enough, and there is no bond trading market, so it is very difficult to sell gloves. Ordinary chambers of commerce, even if they are rich, would not dare to accept this kind of offer. Only powerful nobles are not afraid of the Moxi people repudiating their debts. Vaguely, Hudson found that he seemed to have buried a huge thunder, once it was detonated, it would definitely be a landslide. "Hurry up, move faster for me! Everyone looks weak, haven''t you eaten yet? Fool, this rock is too big. Carry it over foolishly, do you want to use it as a tombstone for yourself! What are you still doing in a daze, break it up quickly, do you want me to help you? The orc soldiers are used to the cursing voice. I dont know when Bruno, the commander-in-chief, became the captain of the construction brigade. Just started to fill a hole, move forward one step. Later, it was found that the speed was too slow, so the soldiers were simply asked to repair the road first. It''s a pity that this group of five big and three rough guys, asking them to kill people with knives is a professional level; as for road construction, they haven''t started yet. Amateur construction teams always have accidents. In order to complete engineering tasks, it is a common phenomenon to cut corners and get things done. The most direct consequence is that it hurts the team behind, and if you don''t pay attention, it will be an accident. Countless horses have been tossed and ruined along the way. Bruno is also a ruthless person. If the horse is gone, the orc will be replaced to pull the cart. The efficiency is a little lower, but the orderly progress of the baggage team is still guaranteed on the whole. In order to make up for the reduced efficiency, Bruno himself turned into a contractor, inspecting the project site while directing soldiers to build roads. They were all temporarily transferred from work. Amateur contractors were paired with amateur construction teams. Regardless of the quality of the project, the efficiency was not so high anyway. The lower the efficiency, the more Bruno loves to point fingers; the more he runs to point fingers, the lower the construction efficiency will be. Under the vicious circle, road repair works have not been smooth. Seeing that the pre-arranged time passed, Bruno became more and more angry. "Urgent report!" "Urgent report!" Under the guidance of the soldiers along the way, the Eagle Scout trotted all the way, and finally arrived in front of Bruno. "General, urgent report from the front. The Beamon Legion was defeated under the siege of the human army, and has now retreated to the Principality of Orton. Prince Butzweig told you to be careful of the plots of the human race, and dont fall into their schemes..." Before the Eagle scout could finish speaking, Bruno interrupted angrily: "Enough! How to fight, I know myself. There is no need for a defeated general to point fingers at me. Tell Prince Butzweig, let him take care of himself first! Don''t inadvertently become the first Behemoth army wiped out by the human race since the start of the war! " In the orc empire, only the strong have the qualifications to be respected. It turned out that Bruno bought Prince Butzweig''s account because of his great military exploits. Now the situation has changed. The illustrious Prince Butzweig suffered consecutive defeats, first losing 300,000 besieging troops, and now even the direct descendants of the Beamon Legion are being chased and fled by the human race. Naturally, Bruno is not qualified to continue to respect him. Combined with the unsatisfactory journey along the way, he accumulated a lot of anger, and now he can no longer suppress it. Xiong''s temper got on his head, he didn''t care if he was a prince or not. Everyone doesn''t live in a royal family, and they are not even considered as colleagues, so there is no need to give so much face. Vented a wave of grievances, Bruno had to face reality. The defeat of the Behemoth Legion directly put the reinforcements of the Bearman Imperial Court in an embarrassing situation. Whether to move on, this is a question that needs to be pondered. It''s one thing to like Mang, but it doesn''t mean Bruno is a fool. Without the support of the Beamon Legion, he didn''t have the guts to lead the team to the Terran Allied Forces alone. After hesitating for a moment, Bruno shouted loudly: "Guards, send someone to contact the other armies, I need to know their next movements. Send another person to report the current situation to the imperial court, and ask His Majesty Xiong Huang to decide whether to continue marching! " A similar scene was also staged in the other four orc armies. Bait, eaten by the enemy and wiped clean. No one can be sure whether closing the net can gain anything now. The risks and benefits of continuing to send troops are completely out of proportion. Unless the imperial court can send more reinforcements, if it continues, it will be a battle with an uncertain future. Under the city of Terence, the armies of the five royal families of the orcs gathered, and everyone used their wealth to launch the most violent attack on this fortress city. Facing the ruthless orcs, the defenders'' resistance seemed very weak. The current Terence City is like a dilapidated old house, crumbling in the wind and rain. However, every time it came to a critical moment, the ancient city stood firm again. The orc army opened the gap several times, but was blocked by the defenders in the city with their lives. The highly respected Marshal Hodge has gray hair at the moment, as if he has aged twenty years suddenly. Facing the menacing orcs, the nerves are tense all day long, and the pressure you need to bear can be imagined. "Marshal, this is yesterday''s casualty report, a total of 3,246 officers and soldiers were killed. There are as many as eleven damaged places in the outer city. Although we have blocked the gap, the defense is still greatly reduced. It is expected that the next battle will be even more brutal. According to the enemy''s current offensive strength, it is estimated that the outer city will fall within ten days. " Halley said in a low tone. As Marshal Hodge''s adjutant, he faces all kinds of data all day long, and he knows much more information than ordinary officers and soldiers. People are like this, the more they know, the less happy they are. The number of deaths is four digits every day, and it continues to increase over time, and there is no hope of reinforcements at all, which is really not optimistic. If it was a war within the human race, it would have broken the city long ago. Everyone can persist until now, purely because the orc army has surrounded Terence with water, so they can only carry it to the end. Now it is not so much defending the city as it is fighting against the beast. The outer city can persist because the inner city is too small to accommodate so many troops. The army waiting to defend the city is almost dead, and it''s time to retreat to the inner city. The estimate of ten days is completely the most optimistic estimate. With the increase of the gap, the number of daily casualties will increase significantly. The probability of the enemy breaking the city wall in advance is almost 99%. The rest of the points, purely rely on the blessing of the Lord of Dawn. "Got it, put the file here, you can go down and rest! As for the issue of defending the city, you don''t have to worry too much. The situation has developed to this point, and we can only last one day at a time. From now on, every day Terence sticks to is buying time for the Principality. It''s a pity that the orcs blocked the news and couldn''t contact the capital, and they didn''t know how far the situation in the principality had deteriorated. " Marshal Hodge said exhausted physically and mentally. The hero is late, and even pessimistic about the situation. But at this point, no matter how the situation in the Principality of Moxi changes, Terence City will not be able to bring out reinforcements. Unless they can hold on until the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance arrive, there may still be some room for maneuver. "Marshal, the situation in the city will not change much, and you don''t need to work too hard." Harley spoke persuasively. At this time, the officers and soldiers defending the city are mentally prepared to die. Even if they wanted to break out, the orcs outside would not agree! Surrender, that is impossible. Not to mention losing everything at home, the key is that the reputation of the Orc Empire has long been wiped out by countless wars in the past. Of course, in the eyes of orcs, the reputation of human beings is almost at the same level. No matter how good the promise is in advance, it will be broken later. It doesn''t matter once or twice, there will always be fools who will be fooled, and after a hundred or eighty times, fools are not enough. Compared to surrendering as a traitor and finally going to the grill, it is better to fight to the death and pull a few backs. Under such circumstances, the morale of the defenders in the city is not high, but they are full of vigor to fight for their lives. Even if it is the cannon fodder army, the fighting power that erupts at the critical moment of life and death can catch up to 30 to 40% of the elite troops. "Hahaha" "Don''t worry, the city is alive, the city is broken and the people are dead! Harley boy, you don''t need to worry about me. I can''t die until Terrance is taken by the orcs. As for you, kid, wait for the opportunity when the time comes! When the city is broken, it is also the most chaotic time. If you want to break out, that is the best time. If you are lucky enough to save your life, please deliver this letter to His Majesty the King for me. " Marshal Hodge''s words made Harley''s tears fall down uncontrollably. Obviously, this letter was specially prepared for him. If there is no reason, breaking through and leaving alone, it will be difficult to explain clearly when going back. There is one more letter, and that is to leave with a mission. No one can do anything to criticize him on this issue. Full of feelings, finally gathered into two words: "Marshal, I..." I saw Hodge reached out and patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "There is no need to say anything, I know your situation. The only seedling of the family, carrying the inheritance of the family blood, cannot just die here. Your father and I are also old friends. He blocked an arrow for me back then, and now he will repay you kid. Don''t be so sad, the soldier''s horse leather shroud is destiny. It is also an honor to be able to die on the battlefield against the orc invasion, and it is better than dying on the bed due to illness. The next step is to test your achievements in these years of cultivation. Whether you can save your life from the hands of death depends on yourself. Pray for the Lord of Dawn to bless you! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： reinforcements Chapter 239 Reinforcements The bed crossbow strikes, the trebuchet is paralyzed, the magic crystal cannon smokes... The fierce battles in the past few days, whether it is the human defenders or the orc army attacking the city, all paid a heavy price. Looking at the battlefield from a distance, anyone can see the worry on Crown Prince Alex''s face. The outside world thought it was caused by the unfavorable situation on the front line and the severe damage to the Beamon Legion. Only he himself knew that the real hidden worry came from his father. Bimenghuang''s re-emergence greatly exceeded his expectations. With the appearance of Emperor Bimon, the network of personal connections that had been painstakingly managed was instantly shattered. "Chu Jun", after all, there is still an extra word "Chu". Seeing that Emperor Bimon was old and strong, those who were planning to stand in line stopped in their tracks. There have been too many negative cases in the past. Emperor Bimon survived the death of several crown princes, and adding another one is no big deal. The "secret method of longevity" that is widely spread among the human race is certainly released by the Alpha Kingdom, but Alex''s help is also indispensable. My own plan is like a child''s game in front of Emperor Bimon, and the success rate of comeback is frighteningly low. If you don''t want to follow in the footsteps of your elder brothers, you can only use external force. The emergence of the secret method of longevity is undoubtedly the best opportunity. Rumors are not terrible, what is terrible is that rumors are close to the truth. All Alex did was to process the information in his hands and reveal it after artistic processing. Not only are the powerful people of the human race ready to move, but there are also many peepers inside the orc empire. If it wasn''t for being intimidated by the majesty of Emperor Bimon in the past, and the war is still going on, it is not a good time for internal fighting, and the orc empire will not be peaceful. "Your Highness, Prince Butzweig has led an army to the Principality of Orton, and is out of danger now, so you don''t need to worry too much. Dapest battle, although temporarily lost, but the situation is still under our control. The enemy''s Terence line of defense has been almost taken down by me, and only the last few big cities are left. After pulling out these nails, it''s time to settle with the Moxi people. Princes proposal is good. If we cant destroy the Principality of Moxi for the time being, let the army divert to destroy the Kingdom of Warhammer first. If the refugee wave plan goes well, not only will we be able to take down the Warhammer Kingdom this time, but we will also be able to disrupt the rear of the Alpha Kingdom and disrupt their military deployment. If you are lucky, you may be able to destroy the three northern countries in one fell swoop, and win the Northern Continent! " The time has come to test the relationship. It seems that he is trying to persuade Crown Prince Alex, but he is actually speaking for Prince Butzweig. In terms of personal connections, Prince Butzweig, who has been in the army all year round, has a much deeper foundation than Alex, the crown prince who eats, drinks and has fun. They are all descendants of Emperor Bimon. It is still unknown who will be able to sit on the throne in the end. Especially the current Emperor Beamon is particularly able to survive, maybe Alex, the last prince, will also meet the Beast God first. The prince is gone, and it is the turn of the princes and grandchildren to compete for the position, so Prince Butzweig has an advantage. Even after experiencing a failure, he is still favored by many people. "Understood, ask General Agustin for his opinion. If he thinks that the plan of crossing the Principality of Mosi and bypassing the Principality of Orton to enter the Warhammer Kingdom is feasible, then implement it." Crown Prince Alex said with a gloomy face. My old and immortal father has not been dealt with yet, and the group of juniors below are now restless. The elder brothers met the Beast God in advance, but the contacts they managed remained behind. Prince Butzweig inherited the political legacy of a deceased crown prince. Alex, who has endured countless years, will naturally not lack patience. Knowing that now is a good opportunity to suppress Prince Butzweig, he still chose to restrain himself. There are so many competitors, pressing one will not solve the problem at all. Going up to add insult to injury will only make the situation more passive. As the crown prince, he already has an advantage in righteousness, and he can just follow the trend, and there is no need to do things absolutely. The most urgent task is to solve the threat posed by Emperor Beamon. Without this sharp sword hanging above the head, things will be easier to handle later. It''s a pity that Emperor Beamon was too cautious and didn''t give him a chance to do something. Now he can only hope that the peepers outside will give a little bit of strength. Alex couldn''t care less about the possible future troubles caused by this. Under the shroud of fear of death, his heart was on the verge of collapse every day. "Trash!" "It''s all a bunch of trash!" "Everyone is an idiot. Fortunately, they are still known as the world''s number one cavalry, and they are actually..." The voice of the Xiongren Emperor swearing and cursing sounded in the camp, and the nearby royal court officials lowered their heads one by one, trying to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. Seeing the opportunity to avenge his shame, he flew away from under his nose. The bear emperor with a bad temper is now a cannon barrel. Bearman''s violent temper is innate, and the racial nature cannot be changed by becoming a king. Not only the bear emperor has a bad temper, but all the emperors of the orc clan have bad tempers. Many times when I get angry, I don''t save any sympathy. The advantage is that after venting your anger, the matter will pass quickly, which is much better than holding it in your heart to ferment. After venting for a while, the Xiong Renhuang who calmed down, frowned more and more. Cursing can''t solve any problems. After venting emotions, we still have to face reality. The big defeat on the front line led to the bankruptcy of the plan to destroy the Principality of Moxi, and it was meaningless to continue the original plan. If it is a cavalry unit, you can also consider whether to enter the Principality of Orton through the Principality of Mosi, and then stab the Kingdom of Warhammer. But the Xiongren imperial court sent all infantry. If they followed suit, they would be surrounded by the human coalition forces before they could go out. The expeditionary military engineering corps that originally destroyed the road has now gone back to rest and no longer digs holes along the way. It is obvious that the enemy is not afraid of them passing by now, and may even be waiting for them to come. Without the support of allies, the little army sent by the bear emperor''s court alone is not enough for the human race coalition army to fight. "Send the order, let Bruno bring the team back!" Xiong Renhuang ordered rather helplessly. "Cavalry", the bear court needs a cavalry capable of fighting tough battles. The golem cavalry handed down from the ancestors is indeed very powerful, but the problem is that the number of golems is too small. Unlike war horses, which can be bred and produced in batches, golems are notoriously low in fertility. After becoming an adult, they give birth to one child every five or six years, and the young elephants have to be domesticated for more than ten years before they can go to the battlefield. Since the prestigious Golem Cavalry Legion was destroyed by the human race, the bear court has been thinking about reorganization all the time. It took a lot of hard work to catch a few magic elephants, and after decades of development, the elephant herd multiplied to more than 300 heads. I dont know how long I will have to wait to reproduce the grand occasion of Vientiane rushing together. The number of war elephants is insufficient, and the elephant cavalry has become an embellishment. To truly play a role in a great war, at least hundreds of war elephants are needed to determine the success or failure of a battle. Undoubtedly, this is impossible for the current bear court. Elephants still need to reproduce, and they cannot exhaust the water for fishing. The more than 50 war elephants in the royal camp are definitely not enough to attack. After all, this is an extraordinary world, and there are so many things that can threaten war elephants. Whether it is a high-level knight, a magician, or a large magic crossbow or magic crystal cannon, they can all cause fatal blows to cavalry. Before a certain scale is formed, it is difficult for the golem cavalry to exert its power. There are many similar endangered arms among the various ethnic groups in the mainland. The golem cavalry was transferred here, in addition to acting as a front, it was more responsible for the camp security work, so as to avoid the tragedy of "horse stepping on bear camp" again. Watching the retreat of the orc army, and excuses, Hudson, who had no more battles, suddenly became idle. Perhaps because of the stimulation of the war, the administrative speed of the bureaucrats of the Principality of Moxi was much faster. The military exploits and rewards that could have been disputed for several months, came up with a specific plan on the seventh day after the end of the war. There is no accident. Apart from supplementing some of the ordnance and supplies consumed in the war, there are only a small amount of rewards for cultivation resources, and more rewards are "war bonds". The real reason is much more complicated than Hudson expected in advance. Although the Principality of Moxi sold a lot of bonds, the gold coins it got were actually not many. After most of the gold coins were obtained, they were immediately traded and exchanged for strategic materials. Even if there are surplus funds in hand, the money is still abroad and has not been shipped back at all. So much so that now the Principality of Moxi, the finances are only rich in name. Although the actual treasury will not let mice come in and cry, it is difficult to feed them. There is no cash in hand, and when rewarding heroes, they can only settle with bonds. This is still a special preferential treatment given to the expeditionary army as a guest army. If it is placed on the national army, it is directly recorded in the account first. It can be seen that there are still smart people in the government of the Principality of Moxi, who know that bonds cannot be issued indiscriminately. If you have nothing to do, you can only visit and exchange feelings. Although he doesn''t like these entertainments very much, in order to make more connections, Hudson still chooses to accept the reality. "What, reinforcements from the Terran Alliance are coming soon?" Its not that he made a fuss, its really too early. When did the Terran Alliance have such a high efficiency? "Your Excellency, don''t be too surprised. The ones coming here ahead of time are only the masters sent by the major forces. They were all stimulated by the secret method of longevity. After the alliance meeting reached an agreement, all major forces sent experts over one after another. According to the information we have collected, the number of masters who came this time is much more than what was required by the Alliance Council. Especially the Holy See, it is said that hundreds of ascetic monks have come out. Almost all the strong men whose lifespan was nearing the end of the continent gathered together. With so many strong men gathered, Bi Menghuang''s good days will soon come to an end. " After listening to Prince George''s explanation, Hudson understood it instantly. Whatever is beneficial or not, must give way in front of Changsheng. Especially those powerhouses whose lifespan is nearing, when encountering such a thing, they must try hard. However, to attract so many people to participate, it is definitely not enough to rely on only one longevity rumor, and there must be more evidence that has been circulated. Vaguely, Hudson discovered that this seemed to be a big conspiracy, and someone was manipulating something behind the scenes. "Your Highness, could it be that the rumors about the secret of longevity are true?" Hudson asked tentatively. Two people from different classes can become friends and sit here chatting purely because of their interests. As Crown Prince George, he also has his own hardships. Under normal circumstances, it should be the crown prince''s turn to preside over the overall situation when the king falls ill. It is a pity that the domestic nobles do not trust him, the young crown prince, including members of the royal family, and are unwilling to support him to preside over the overall situation. It is not a big problem for the ministers of the DPRK and China to take power in the short term. But once this kind of thing continues, it is easy to have a pattern of "the minister is strong and the monarch is weak". Delegating power is easy, but collecting power is difficult. The current ministers are very peaceful and have enough respect for the royal family. It is hard to say what the future will be. It may not be possible to rebel, but the matter of the great nobles taking over the king has happened in the continent of Aslante. If the future is not to be emptied, Prince George must establish prestige. In the current complicated situation, it is almost impossible to make a difference politically. The key to breaking the game lies in the military. The lessons learned by Crown Prince Caesar directly blocked the way for Prince George to command the army to make achievements. If you can''t break through from the front, then make a detour from the side. The risk of leading troops to the battlefield is too high, and everyone will not support it, so it''s okay to follow the battle! Hudson, who was invincible all the way, soon entered the sight of Prince George. Although Huyou Hudson failed to change jobs, it did not affect the two becoming friends. Compared with a group of old men, two people of similar age obviously have more topics in common. "Whether the secret method of longevity is true, I am not sure. But Emperor Bimeng was able to live until now, and he did use the secret method of longevity. This news has been confirmed. It is said that in the current state of Emperor Bimeng, he can live another five hundred years. Eight hundred years of longevity can catch up with elves. Even if it is used by the human race, if it is discounted in half, it is also a lifespan of 400 years, which can live longer than the strong in the sanctuary. Especially for those strong people, once they have such a long lifespan, the probability of further cultivation will increase greatly. It is possible to break through the sanctuary, or even touch the realm above the sanctuary. Anyway, according to the arcane masters, if you continue to practice and realize life leaps, your lifespan will continue to increase. As for the specific situation, there are not many records in the royal family''s collection, and most of them are unofficial history, so it is impossible to judge whether it is true or false. The only proof that can be found in history books is the group of ancient epic heroes. Many of them survived for more than three hundred years. However, these myths and legends, many accidents occurred in the process of inheritance, and the content may be distorted. Especially, the impact of the Ten Thousand Years Calamity is the most serious. After almost every catastrophe, the situation on the mainland will change drastically, and the civilizations of many races will suffer heavy losses. " Prince George replied, leaving Hudson wondering how to answer. The child''s biggest hobby is to explore these strange things, and he lacks piety to the gods. If it was in the era when the Holy See ruled the mainland, a master like him who openly preached heresy would definitely be sent to the grill. But now is the era of kingship, Caesar III dared to confiscate the property of the Holy See, Charles III was able to question the legitimacy of the Pope, and George preached the theory of arcane arts, which was nothing at all. Remarks: Collateral and direct line are relative relationships, brothers and sisters belong to collateral blood relatives. Now that Alex is the crown prince, his lineage is the direct lineage, and other lines are collateral lines. If Emperor Bimeng is the source, then the descendants of the other deceased crown princes are also direct heirs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： The strongest "grandfather" Chapter 240 The strongest "uncle soldier" Leisurely days are always short. Just when Hudson was concentrating on eating melons, an embarrassing thing happened. When the Moxi people were full of joy and prepared to welcome the alliance reinforcements, they all ran to the Alpha Kingdom. The most embarrassing thing is that many teams passed by the principality, and the Mosi people mistakenly thought that they were sent by the alliance to reinforce them. The welcome banquet was all set up, but the old guys still left. Hudson was also one of the witnesses at the scene. The average age of the support troops passing by was 80+, and there were not a few of them over 100 years old. They were a group of "uncle soldiers". Even if the strength is good, each of them will not survive for a few years. It is estimated that they are all unwilling to die of old age on the bed, and want to make a last effort while still able to move. Even if there are still some loopholes in the rumors of the secret law of longevity, for a group of drowning people, the last straw must be grasped. Those who participated in this operation were not only the strong ones, some ordinary knights also mixed into the team. It is not only to fight before dying, but also to exert the last remaining heat for the family. It is also death, and dying on the battlefield against the orcs is much more honorable than dying at home. Not only did he have his posthumous name, but the enlistment mission that followed was also fulfilled incidentally. After all, an orc empire is not worthy of the human race''s full strength, only partial mobilization is enough. The number of reinforcements has increased greatly, and Hudson is naturally happy. No matter what purpose these people have, as long as they go to the battlefield, they will make substantial contributions to the cause of fighting the orcs. Deep in his heart, Hudson suddenly didn''t want to have an accident with Emperor Beamon. As long as Emperor Bimeng is still alive, the dignitaries who peep into the secret law of longevity will not stop. Even if he returns to his lair, the army of the Human Race Alliance will chase him all the way. Maybe the stubborn disease of the orc empire would be eradicated in one fell swoop. Without the orcs as the enemy, although the land in the northern border is a little barren, it is no longer a hot potato. It is only natural for the kingdom to take back the fallen land in the north. Even if it expands to more than a dozen provinces, it is not impossible. Of course, it is impossible to eat such a good thing alone. Either a large-scale land exchange operation, the territory of the Alpha Kingdom will move northward as a whole. Either a group of big forces within the Terran Alliance supported several new countries in the north and placed their own children there. In terms of territory, the orc empire is not small. It is larger than the combined territory of more than a dozen countries of the northern human race, almost catching up to one-third of the entire human race territory. Although many of the land is difficult to develop and utilize, the remaining land is enough for everyone to share. In the context of the bigger cake, Hudson, one of the main heroes, has a 99% probability of obtaining the earldom. The more I thought about it, the more feasible it became. When it came time to implement it, Hudson found out embarrassingly that he couldn''t do anything now. In the Emerald Palace, Caesar III held a grand welcome banquet for the reinforcements from all over the mainland. The reinforcements from the major forces greatly exceeded the minimum number stipulated by the alliance meeting, and far exceeded Caesar III''s expectations. As expected, it is enough to have hundreds of experts come to help. I never expected that "a rumor" would actually fool a huge team of more than 20,000 people. All participants, the weakest are intermediate knights/magicians. There are more than 800 earth knights and magisters, and there are even 38 sky knights and 17 great magisters. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have dared to believe that so many powerful people could be gathered at once. There are also legendary figures, and many powerful people are already dead in the eyes of the outside world. If it weren''t for the "Secret of Longevity" involved, it is estimated that these old antiques would not show up. To put it bluntly, apart from a few long-lived races, there is no other force on the mainland that can produce so many masters. However, this is only part of the power of the human race. It can be said that the background of the overlord of the mainland is vividly reflected here. Although most of them are old and weak, their combat effectiveness has to be discounted, which is also a force beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Regardless of the first cavalry or first infantry in the mainland, they are not worth mentioning in front of this "grandfather regiment". Maybe it is not enough to destroy the orc empire, but the strength to penetrate the Beamon imperial court is already there. With the small population of the Beamon clan alone, they can''t stand the toss of these uncles. Warmly entertaining all the "uncles", the smile on Caesar III''s face never stopped. Suddenly his expression froze, and he said with a little embarrassment: "Old ancestor, you are here too!" The news of the secret method of longevity was released to fool the strong to come and deal with the orcs. Others are fine, his own family is not in the category of his fooling around. "So many old friends are here, can I not come out to greet you? That''s fine, go do your own work, don''t interfere with my old friend reunion." The old man said angrily. Caesar III, who was good at observing words and expressions, instantly understood that this was a hint that he had something to talk to him after the banquet was over. "Then you are always free, I will go to work first." After speaking, Caesar III continued to shuttle through the crowd. There were hundreds of guests attending the banquet, representing hundreds of forces behind them. Although most of the visitors haven''t had a good life for a few years, it doesn''t mean that these old antiques have less voice in their own forces. They retreated by themselves, but their descendants still hold power. Even if he is not the boss of the faction he belongs to, he is still an important person in it. So many people came to the banquet together, not because of the face of Caesar III, but because everyone needs a platform to communicate with each other. There is no future for those who should form groups and form alliances to fight alone in this kind of group battle. Familiar with people everywhere, Caesar III had no choice but to. The unexpected arrival of reinforcements inevitably affected the Alpha Kingdom''s strategic plan. Originally, Caesar III was only thinking about defense. After seeing the luxurious lineup of reinforcements, he weighed it in his heart, and suddenly found that counterattack is actually more "sweet". As long as the two sides cooperate well, they can definitely fight the orc army. Being able to drive the orcs back to their hometown in advance is such a big temptation, so naturally they can''t miss it. Busy until the end of the banquet, Caesar III, dragging his exhausted body, was dragged by his ancestors to a secret room in the palace before he had time to rest. In his own territory, he was so careful that Caesar III''s expression became serious, and his intuition told him that something big would happen next. "Sit down, we are all kings, there is no need to stand all the time. Calling you over today, I guess you have guessed a bit. Among the successive monarchs of my Alpha Kingdom, Ni boy is capable enough to rank among the top three. Throughout the entire continent of Aslante, there are very few monarchs who are more capable than you. But do you know that I just did something stupid. If it wasn''t for good luck, someone would have almost caught me! " The old man''s words made Caesar III''s face change drastically. Originally, seeing so many people being fooled over, he was secretly proud of the success of the plan, but he didn''t expect to leave a loophole. "Old ancestor, please enlighten me!" Caesar III hurriedly asked. It stands to reason that he has been very secretive about releasing rumors. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to find his head, but from what the old man said, it was obvious that he was wearing a bandage. Political conspiracies and calculations don''t matter, but it is another matter to calculate a group of old antiques who are dying. Give people hope, and then cut off their hope, it will drive people crazy. A group of dying people went crazy, and the destructive power that could erupt was absolutely beyond imagination. "You kid did it very covertly, there was no flaw in the first place, it''s a pity that it''s too coincidental! As soon as Emperor Bimon arrived at the front line and broke through three lines of defense in a row, this rumor appeared on the mainland, and everyone had to think about it. Fortunately, you were lucky. Just after the rumors spread, similar rumors appeared within the Orc Empire, and some evidence was even found by major forces. You also know these things. It''s just that under your preconceptions, you think that the secret of longevity does not exist at all, and you don''t take it seriously. But the fact is exactly the opposite. Judging from the information collected within the Orc Empire, Emperor Beamon was pulled back from the brink of death several times. After each recovery, his body will return to the prime of life. Without these changes, he would have died a hundred years ago. There are indications that even if Emperor Bimon does not have the secret method of longevity in his hands, there is also a secret method that can prolong human life. It''s just that this kind of secret method may have certain restrictions, or a certain price needs to be paid. In any case, as long as the secret method exists. For those of us old guys who are dying, it''s worth taking a gamble. " The words of the old man changed the face of Caesar III greatly. The "secret method" actually existed, which completely refreshed his cognition. On the continent of Aslante, there are many ways to prolong life, but they are only effective within the scope of normal lifespan. It is difficult for ordinary people to exceed one hundred and fifty years old. As strong as a strong man in the sanctuary, he is only over two hundred years old. No matter how much heaven, material and earth treasures you take, you can''t break through the limit of longevity. Of course, dark-type life-extending secrets don''t count. Transforming into an undead, or becoming a lich, will greatly increase the lifespan, but it has changed the essence of life and become a new creature. "Old Ancestor, you mean this time..." The old man nodded, smiled lightly and said: "Yes, I will also participate in this operation. Not only me, but the group of old antiques in the kingdom will not miss this opportunity. Perhaps the secret method of prolonging life in the hands of Emperor Beamon has very strict restrictions, and it is impossible to promote it. But, so what? I know my physical condition best. If they can''t break through the bottleneck of the sanctuary, even if there are no accidents, it will only happen in the past one or two years. Use the last of your life to fight for a chance, no matter what! What''s more, if this battle goes smoothly, it can also lift the kingdom''s crisis. Even if he died on the battlefield, he still earned money. I know what you want to say, but the current situation does not allow other options. If I don''t participate in this operation, can others rest assured? " Caesar III was silent. The "Secret of Longevity" is involved. If the strong man of the Alpha Kingdom, who is a local snake, does not participate in the action, I am afraid everyone will not be able to help being suspicious. Did he really not think of these things? I''m afraid, not necessarily. As a political strongman, what Caesar III is best at is to win the greatest victory at the least cost. Humans are not machines after all, they have their own feelings. Calculating others doesn''t matter, when it comes to his own family, Caesar III still can''t be calm. In a sense, since he released the rumor of the "Secret of Longevity", it means that the local strongmen of the Alpha Kingdom must participate in this operation. His life was not long, and he had to go to the battlefield to fight the orcs. Even if he could come back, he would be carried back lying down. The biting cold wind howled and blew non-stop between the sky and the earth. Early in the morning, Caesar III stood at the gate of the city with a group of royal nobles to see off the reinforcements. Looking at the white-haired team full of vicissitudes, endless words will be together, and everything will be spoken. They were all forced out. For the elderly in their dying years, every day of the countdown to life is precious. If it takes too long, some people in the team may fall on the road ahead of time before reaching the battlefield. For a knight, even if he really wants to die, he must die on the battlefield. It would be too aggrieved if he died halfway. The mighty reinforcements set off all the way north, and soon attracted the attention of Eagle scouts. It''s just that this time they were very unlucky and encountered a strong team. As soon as he flew above the army, he was dragged down by a violent knight, and the one who died was a miserable one. This is just the beginning. The army marched all the way north, and the Yingmen who were in charge of scouting along the way were the first to fall victim. It is useless to detect intelligence, the key is how to send the information back. When encountering this unprovoked team, Eagle scouts were taken down as soon as they showed up, purely giving away their heads. (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： triumphant Chapter 241 Going Forward A large number of Eagle scouts never returned, which attracted the attention of Eagle officers. After reporting layer by layer, the news was quickly delivered to Emperor Bimon. "What should come will eventually come! He is really my good son, his actions are extraordinary, and he immediately mobilized all the old and immortal people of the human race. I have been pretending for decades, why not keep pretending, why are you forcing me at this time? Unfortunately, it is still too tender after all. I thought it was a bit more hidden. It will be able to deceive everyone. Don''t you know that from the very beginning, you are on the wrong path! A dude prince who can win the support of a group of people, really thinks he is the son of destiny? " After muttering to himself, Emperor Beamon put away his excess emotions, and his whole person became gloomy. "Guards, pass down the order. Let all the troops prepare for battle, the counterattack of the human race is coming. Send someone to summon the crown prince, tell him that I am unwell, and ask him to hand over the affairs in his hands, and then come over immediately to preside over the overall situation. Notify the other four royal families that reinforcements from the human race have arrived, and let them seize the time to destroy the Warhammer Kingdom. A series of orders were issued, and Emperor Beamon, who had cut off his excess emotions, was left with only rationality, just like an emotionless machine. The road to longevity is doomed to be lonely. From the grief when the eldest son died to the habit now, Bi Menghuang''s heart has long been as firm as a rock. Maybe occasionally emotional, but that''s just a spice for a boring life. At this point, immortality and powerful strength are the ultimate pursuit of Emperor Bimeng. In order to achieve his goal, he can give everything. "kill!" Accompanied by the sound of shouting and killing, a group of special teams composed of "gentlemen" appeared on the battlefield of the two races of humans and beasts. The magic flying all over the sky opened the prelude to the great war. Fire rain, hail, ground thorns, wind blades, thunder and lightning... That scene is better than countless special effects blockbusters. Thousands of magicians shot together, the scene was too shocking. A Ursine heavy infantry regiment at the forefront of the orc army, before they understood what happened, they met the beast **** amidst the dazzling fireworks. "The bed crossbow shoots, the magic crystal cannon turns its muzzle. Sacrifice, quickly contain the enemy''s magician group!" Agustine''s order was issued, and the priests behind him were stunned to death. It is their duty to restrain the enemy''s magician group on the battlefield, but that also depends on the actual situation. It can be seen from the size that orcs are more suitable to take the warrior route. The fact is the same. The military strength of the Orc Empire crushed the three kingdoms of the Northern Human Race, but it was at a disadvantage when it came to the field of magic. It''s not that the priests are not strong enough, it''s really a limitation of racial talent. Among the five royal families, there are countless people who are suitable for the warrior route, but there are very few who can practice magic. You don''t even need to practice much, you are a born warrior as an adult. Lack of magical talent, orcs can only rely on the bestowal of the gods for their magical power. At the same time, the sacrificial group that shoulders the sacrifices to the gods and the output of magic has a special status among the orcs. Fortunately, the Beast God is an all-rounder, dabbling in all kinds of laws. If he is as specialized as the Lord of Dawn, the Orc Priest Group will be embarrassed. Relying on the power given by the gods, there is a limit after all, and it is also limited by the degree of faith piety. Under such a background, the strength of the orc priest group would naturally not grow. Being able to contain the magician group of the three northern countries is considered a super-level performance. This group of uncle version of the magician group in front of them is a proper king in terms of spellcasting experience and their own strength. The magicians of the three northern countries can''t make up such a lineup. How can a sacrificial group of them restrain them? War does not pay attention to the principle of fairness, and the battle that cannot be won is still fought. The orders have been issued, and it is time to try it out. The idea is good, but the reality is very slapping. The attack of the sacrificial group directly exposed their position. Seeing this scene, a group of magisters who were just watching the fun also became interested. Meteor fire shower, earth pulse, tornado, falling ice and rocks... In addition to forbidden spells, it can be said that all advanced magic mastered by humans can be found here. The magic of the two groups collided fiercely in the sky, bursting out with dazzling light. However, the deadlocked battle didn''t last for a few moments before a one-sided scene appeared. Facing the magical attack that shrouded their heads, the orc priests hurriedly propped up their energy shields, but unfortunately everything was futile in the face of absolute power. Except for a few sacrificial powerhouses, the reaction speed was fast enough to get out of the range of the magic strike in time, and the rest were wiped out directly. As the coach, Agustin was also affected by Chiyu because he was too close to the sacrificial group. Although he was lucky enough to save his life, he was still disgraced. Passed by death, Agustin''s whole concept changed. All the annihilation of the human army has become a cloud at this moment. Reason told him that the group of perverts in front of him was not something his troops could handle. "Guards, pass down the order to let the Pig Legion and Ratman Legion attack..." Before the word "gong" had time to come out, he swallowed it back forcefully. The enemy did not take advantage of the advantages of the mage group to continuously output attacks, but directly launched an army attack. The orc formation, which had been torn to pieces a long time ago, was obviously unable to stop the charge of the enemy knights, Agustin hastily ordered: "All the wolf cavalry regiments attack and stop the enemy! The Lion Army and the Beamon Army attacked from both wings, disrupting the enemy''s charge formation. The Bearman Legion immediately filled the gap and formed an formation against the enemy! " The fastest wolf cavalry quickly appeared in front of the army from the flanks, blocking the way for the human knights to charge. Then a scene that Agustin will never forget appeared. Massacre, naked massacre. Just one collision, the wolf cavalry regiment was killed and wounded, and countless wolf cavalry had no time to escape. The corpses all over the ground did not stop the "Master" knights from charging, and the Lion Legion and Beamon Legion that came from the two wings only delayed the time a little. The formation of the knights was not torn apart, but in the fierce collision, the Lion Army and the Beamon Army were beaten. As the cavalry with the ceiling of the mainland''s combat power, when did it receive such insults? In the past, even the most elite knights of the human race were often suppressed and beaten by them. Unfortunately, this time is an exception. The weakest "Master Knight" rushing forward is also the Silver Knight. Even the most elite Beamon cavalry, they will take three or four away with one shot. The first cavalry in the mainland is not the same as the first knight in the mainland. The two are completely different concepts. It''s a pity to realize that this is over. The Orc Cavalry Legion blocking the way suffered heavy losses in the collision. Before Agustin Mingjin retreated, he was defeated head-on. The Ursine infantry who were busy filling the vacancy and restoring their formation were also stunned by this scene. Before they could recover, the knight spears had already stabbed them, and many bears were sent to see the beast gods while their heads were still buzzing. The defeat of the elite legion, not to mention the cannon fodder legion behind, with no room to struggle, was cut into two by the knights. Seeing this scene, the commander of the Alpha Kingdom army in the rear hastily ordered the whole army to attack and beat the dog in the water. The **** battle is still going on, but this moment is no longer a confrontation between the two powers, but a unilateral massacre. Agustine, who fled in a hurry, was still full of doubts. Where did this group of perverts come from? How could the human race have such a powerful army? What should the Orc Empire do next? What should I do? With one question after another, Agustin gradually moved away from the battlefield. The once famous orc commander was dead at this moment, and now he became a middle-aged Beamon full of fear. Re-acquainted with the human race, Agustin finally understood why the human race is the overlord of the continent, while the orcs can only retreat to the border of the barren continent. Recalling the notes of his ancestors, Agustin vaguely felt the unusualness of this war. In the past, although the human race was able to win, it was definitely not so easy. In most of the time, a few elite legions can rampage on the battlefield, beating the human army to flee in all directions. Even if it failed, it was the result of being besieged by multiple human legions. Where is it like now, a group of old guys with all white beards who may die at any time beat them indiscriminately. Does this look like a fight? It was clearly a premeditated massacre! It is unimaginable that an army that emerged on a local battlefield has thousands of magician regiments and countless human masters accompanying the army. Not sure if it was an illusion, but there was a faint voice deep in his heart telling him that there were more masters in the enemy team than there were in the entire Orc Empire. Agustine''s defeat was just the beginning. With the help of a group of "uncle" knights, the Alpha Kingdom continued to launch counterattacks in the border area. No matter how well-prepared the orc army was, or how many elite troops gathered, they couldn''t stop the charge of the men. Even the Eagle troops who came and went without a trace paid a heavy price on the battlefield. Once caught by the uncles, the eagle falling incident will happen in an instant. In order to retaliate, the Orc Empire also dispatched two eagle legions at one time to cooperate with the army on land. It''s a pity that the final result was not much better. The enemy''s magicians turned into artillery and bombarded them, and a group of old immortals flew directly into their ranks to start a massacre. There is no way, the orcs on land can fight against the enemy, but their air force cannot. Most of the weapons equipped are aimed at ground troops, and bows and arrows are usually used to face air threats. Once approached by the enemy, the fighting power is not much stronger than that of ordinary people. For a while, there were frequent good news from the front line. It is said that Caesar III''s mouth was almost crooked, and Hudson, who was thousands of miles away, felt this joy. Judging from the battle reports forwarded by the Kingdom, the Alpha Kingdom has gradually regained the previously lost lines of defense, and almost expelled all the orcs from the country. Fighting in the same trench, victory always resonates with everyone. Watching the allies advance triumphantly on the battlefield, the city of Dapace is also filled with the joy of victory. It was all caused by a dispute in the court of the Alpha Kingdom. The victories in the past few days have made the high-level officials of the kingdom optimistic about the situation of the war. Some military generals proposed to recover the land lost by the kingdom in the last war. Once this strategic plan is completed, the troops that penetrated into the Principality of Moxie and the Warhammer Kingdom will be separated from the mainland of the Orc Empire and become a lone army. Without reinforcements from the orcs, the strategic situation was completely reversed. The orcs who are isolated and helpless die one less, even without the reinforcements of the Human Race Alliance, they can slowly grind them to death on the battlefield. Not only is this war stable, but the future defense security of the Principality of Moxi will also be greatly improved. With the Alpha Kingdom as their meat shields, they can once again live a wonderful life of eating melons and watching movies. At most, when a war breaks out in the future, pay attention to provide more support to "old friends" to avoid repeating this tragedy. Hudson just smiled lightly at what the Mosi people thought. Ideals are always needed, otherwise how would we know the cruelty of the world? Based on his understanding of Caesar III, it is absolutely impossible to regain the lost ground in the last war at this time. Even putting aside all the advantages and disadvantages, the Alpha Kingdom does not have the strength to regain lost ground. It seems that the front line is advancing triumphantly, but except for the orcs who accidentally suffered a big loss in the initial battle, they just suffered more losses in the later battles, and the actual loss of the main force was not great. All the beheadings in the battle report were done with miscellaneous soldiers. Anyway, Hudson seldom saw specific introductions to beheading orcs in official documents. According to past practice, as long as more than 300 orc royal elites have been killed, they will be listed and introduced separately. There was no mention in the domestic newsletter, Hudson defaulted to it. Since the main force of the enemy still exists, the large-scale recovery of lost ground is a military adventure. Recovering lost ground is not just about "recovering", but more importantly, "recovering". After you get it back, you have to send troops to garrison it. Been plagued by orcs for so many years, the original fortifications have long been turned into ruins. If you want to build a defense line, you can only start from scratch. The wounds caused by the war have not been repaired in time. How could the Alpha Kingdom have such a strong national power, so it ran to manage the northern land. In the short term, the Alpha Kingdom will not be able to obtain any real benefits except for gaining some reputation by recklessly marching north to regain lost ground. Even because of the reversal of the war situation, the reinforcements of the Human Race Alliance who were already on the way would disband on the spot and go home directly. If you know it, you know it. On the surface, Hudson is a firm main fighter. Not to mention regaining the lost ground, even if someone proposed: send troops to the north, and go all the way to the nest of the orc royal court. As long as he is not asked to lead troops to complete, Hudson will also express his support. It''s just a human design, it''s all political needs. It just represents the position of his current identity, not his own position. Looking at the foreign secretary in front of him who was lobbying for him, Hudson wanted to laugh. Don''t look at his majesty in the Principality of Moxi, it''s all pretending. If he really came to China, who would know him among the high-level officials in the kingdom? He made great achievements in battle, but unfortunately he fought in the Principality of Moxi. Nominally, all kingdoms are treated equally, but in practice, there are still differences when it comes to specific operations. The core reason is that the distance is too far. With only the data on paper, it is difficult for everyone to feel Hudson''s contribution to the kingdom. Even if everyone can recognize these contributions, it does not mean that Hudson''s voice in politics will be as high as it will be. In essence, the right to speak comes from strength. In the Principality of Moxi, he has an expeditionary force of 110,000, and his military strength is almost equivalent to a quarter of the Principality of Moxi''s current strength. With the development of the frontline battle situation, the proportion of the strength of the expeditionary force is still rising. If all Terence''s lines of defense fell, this ratio could even increase to forty percent. With the strength at hand and the support of the Alpha Kingdom behind him, Hudson can naturally be tough in speaking and doing things. It was different when returning to the country. The expeditionary force was disbanded and went back to each family. He, the commander-in-chief, was beaten back to his original form in an instant. Even if everyone is united to form a new political faction, it will be difficult to gain too much political say in the short term. In the final analysis, Hudson is strong now, because the platform provided by the Alpha Kingdom is strong, and it is essentially the power of the platform, not his own power. Aside from the power of the platform, his lineage has expanded to just over ten thousand troops. Some powerful middle-level nobles in the country have stronger overall strength than what he has in their hands. It is simply a dream to expect him to promote the decision-making of the kingdom. If he really had that political influence, Hudson would not use it at this time. "Your Excellency, regaining the lost land is the common wish of every nobleman in the Alpha Kingdom. In principle, I definitely support this plan. Its just that Im not in the country now, and Im really beyond my control over the decision-making of the capital. It is better to wait a little while until the expeditionary force returns home to rest, I will definitely propose to His Majesty the King and do my best to promote the implementation of this strategic plan. " Hudson''s casual answer made Renato break out in a cold sweat. The expeditionary force is going back to China, what kind of joke is this? The reversal of the situation in the Alpha Kingdom does not mean that the situation in the Principality of Moxi has also been pulled back. Terence''s line of defense is crumbling. Once the line of defense collapses, the orc army will go south again. Without the important military force of the Expeditionary Army, there is no way to guarantee the arrival of reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance based on their own strength. Facing the real problem of survival, everything has to be compromised. Hudson''s face is too deceptive. It is entirely possible for a young and high-spirited general to return home with an expeditionary force to regain lost ground. "Your Excellency, this matter still needs to be discussed in the long term. We are only a proposal, mainly because the opportunity suddenly appeared, and it would be a pity not to take advantage of it. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can tell what will happen in the future. It is suitable to make a move now, but it does not mean that it will be suitable in the future. Even if you rush back now, it may be too late. Its all for the purpose of attacking the orcs. Why dont you stay here first and smash the enemys ambition to go south and subvert our hegemony on the human continent! " Renato reorganized the language and said. Deep in his heart, he was already depressed to death. He had already heard from his colleagues that Hudson was a bit difficult to deal with, but he never expected that he would be so difficult to deal with. Just made a suggestion, not only was Hudson blocked the topic, but he was even turned against the general. It seems that he is just young and energetic, but his years of diplomatic career tell him that this is a kind of cryptic warning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： coalition commander Chapter 242 Commander of the Allied Forces Terence City, under the attack of the orc army regardless of cost, finally reached the brink of collapse. The outer city has long been lost, and the inner city has also collapsed in many places. Apart from greeting the bureaucrats who built the city wall, Marshal Hodge can do nothing now. After some hard work, I finally got in touch with the outside world. The situation in the principality improved slightly, but reinforcements still couldn''t come. Although there are many troops gathered near Dapace, most of them are recruits recruited temporarily. It is obviously a bit embarrassing to fight head-on with the orc army in the wild. The absolute strength gap cannot be made up by hard work alone. The Principality of Moxi cannot afford the consequences of military adventures now, and the bureaucrats in the capital will not agree. The reinforcements couldn''t come, so the bureaucrats in the capital still did a personnel matter, allowing them to break through after the city was broken. The main reason is that there are children of the major nobles in the capital city. If it is determined that they cannot keep it, there is no need for the "own family" to stay and be buried with the city. But when this order came, it didn''t have much substantive meaning. Breaking through is simple to say, but it is not feasible to implement it. Stick to the city, the defenders can still fight the orcs. If it leaves the protection of the city wall, it will be another picture. A person with two legs can''t run on four legs, so if he breaks out now, he is giving the enemy a head. Some of the reinforcements sent by the orcs went south to the Warhammer Kingdom, and some were on their way back. Even if they can escape from the orc encirclement, there is a high probability that they will run into these people on the way. Mass evacuations do not exist. The only way is to break through separately and gamble on luck, which is doomed to sacrifice most of the people. "Marshal, let''s leave together! The chaotic situation in the country cannot be separated from you now!" Harley tried to persuade. It''s all true, he really hopes that Marshal Hodge can break through. The situation in the Principality of Moxi seems to have improved, but with the fall of the Terence line of defense, it will soon take a sharp turn for the worse. It seems that the king has gathered a lot of troops and is ready to fight the orcs, but the principality still lacks a commander with high prestige and rich experience in war. As the only remaining Marshal in the Moxi Army, if Marshal Hodge can break out of the siege, he may indeed become the commander-in-chief of the army. "Harley, go by yourself! The Terrance defense line has fallen, and someone has to stay and be buried. I stay and die with the city, not only to give an explanation to the people of the country, but also to the countless dead defenders. According to news from the country, reinforcements will arrive in another month and a half. Given the current situation in the principality, as long as you don''t mess around, it''s not difficult to delay for such a little time. As for the commander-in-chief, isn''t the Earl of Hudson, who has never been defeated since his debut, a ready-made candidate? Strong ability, great military exploits, and reputation have been blown up by them. They will leave after the war, and will not crowd out everyone''s core interests. They are much more popular than a bad old man like me! " Marshal Hodge laughed and cursed. Choose to live and die with the city, in addition to these obvious reasons, there is also his body, which has reached the verge of collapse. The long-term high-pressure environment has brought him too much burden. The body is honest, when you are tired and tired, you need to rest. Marshal Hodge, who was physically and mentally exhausted, really didn''t want to continue this high-pressure life. Death has become a kind of relief for him now. "Boom, boom..." After a loud noise, the overwhelmed city wall finally collapsed. Numerous orc armies swarmed in from the gap. Seeing this scene, the officers rushed forward with the defenders, trying to close the gap again, but unfortunately the gap was too big this time, and despite the defenders'' best efforts, they still couldn''t block the orc soldiers. front. The city is broken! The aristocratic officers guarding the city are still fighting hard with the defenders. Every building in the city is their position. This is the last stubbornness of the guards. "Damn orc bastards!" "Moxie son of a bitch, I remember you!" Ever since receiving the news that the orc army was going south and was about to arrive in the Kingdom of Warhammer, Joseph II''s scolding has never stopped. It''s really deceitful. The last time Dapac was besieged, the orc army used a detour to intersperse, and they couldn''t stop it, so it made sense. But this time the situation is obviously different. The siege of Dapes has been lifted, hundreds of thousands of troops gathered together, and the orc cavalry slipped past under their noses. The traces of water release are too obvious. Even if you can''t stop the orc cavalry, you still have to fight a battle to prove that you did your best. Unfortunately, the Mosi people seemed to be procrastinating. When they received the news that the orc army was passing by, they did not immediately send cavalry to intercept them, but gathered the army to act together. The result of being cautious: when the army slowly arrived on the battlefield, the orc cavalry had already entered the Principality of Orton. Life was hard at first, but now there are tens of thousands more orc cavalry, making the situation in Warhammer Kingdom even worse. What kind of cause, what kind of fruit. The previous Warhammer Kingdom promised to send troops to support, but it was only for show, and now it is time to pay back. "Your Majesty, the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived, and our attempts to encircle and annihilate this remaining orc army may be difficult to achieve. Otherwise, we will shrink the front line and retreat to the west of the kingdom for the time being. We will wait for the alliance reinforcements to arrive before launching a counterattack. " Minister of Military Affairs Thiago spoke persuasively. The real situation of Warhammer Kingdom is more serious than what he said. In order to prevent the orcs from taking advantage, they chose to encircle and wipe out the orc infantry in the encirclement first, and then went to find the enemy''s cavalry for a decisive battle. The decision must be correct. Even if you want to go to the enemy''s cavalry, the infantry can''t catch up with them. The cavalry has hope to catch up with the enemy, but the problem is that they can''t beat the enemy! The standing army is all dragged on the front line. The three and a half cavalry regiments + five knight regiments cobbled together from all over the country, how can they have the confidence to find more orc cavalry for a decisive battle? Things that are destined to be impossible, naturally have to be put back. Even if they knew that the actions of the orc cavalry were destroying the foundation of the Warhammer Kingdom, they could do nothing. Sacrifice cannot be wasted, and if the enemy cannot stop the destruction, then destroy the orc infantry in front of you first. The plan was very full, and it was only after fighting that I realized the skinny feeling of reality. The camp chosen by the orc infantry is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the terrain limits the troops involved in the attack. Sitting on an army of 700,000, it is difficult to take advantage of the large number of troops. Has been tossing until now, but still failed to take down the enemy. The remnants of the orcs in Tiago''s mouth, in fact, there are more than 20,000 people. Compared with the original strength, it is only a loss of 6,000 to 7,000 people. In contrast, Warhammer Kingdom suffered tens of thousands of casualties, making it a big loser. If he hadn''t seen the hope of victory, Thiago would not have suggested retreating to the west of the kingdom. Of course, the most important thing is everyone''s foundation, which has been almost destroyed by the orcs, and the rest can''t be kept. Substantial damage has been done, and it''s time to accept reality. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Joseph II said indifferently: "If you want to leave at this time, can the orc agree? I dont know when the alliances reinforcements will arrive, but the orc reinforcements have already arrived anyway. We withdraw now, and the kingdom''s army at the front is finished! " It''s not that he doesn''t cry when he sees the coffin, it''s really the current situation, even if the army wants to make a strategic move, it is difficult. Hundreds of thousands of troops have been transferred, and the length of the marching team is self-evident. The one-word long dragon formation was exposed to the enemy''s soldiers, and it was scary to think about it. If you want to successfully complete the strategic transfer, you will definitely lose a lot of troops. Even if the loss is more than half, it is not impossible. What''s worse is that the main force of the kingdom who is firmly on the front line will also become a lone army, facing the enemy''s front and back attacks. If you''re lucky, you can hold out until the Human Race Alliance reinforcements arrive, then that''s all. But if the battle is defeated in advance, the loss of the Warhammer Kingdom will be really huge. At that point, maybe they can challenge the title of the weakest kingdom on the mainland. Duchies with a little strength are stronger than them. The lowered international status is barely tolerable. The domestic political balance will also be broken, and the eastern aristocrats will decline collectively. The western aristocrats who were originally at a disadvantage will inevitably come out to fight for dominance. Strength determines the right to speak. With the loss of the foundation of the royal family, Joseph II''s control over the kingdom will inevitably decline. The solution is not without, but the consequences are very serious. For example: let the western nobles in the army come to the rear to block the enemy''s pursuit. It can be used to kill people with a knife, and the nobles in the western mountainous area are afraid that they will be even more alienated from the kingdom. Even if the strategic transfer is completed, it is difficult to obtain the full support of the local nobles. Maybe those guys might just abandon him as the king, go straight for independence after the war, and form a new country. Similar things have happened many times in history. The current northern clans and nations were independent from the Guangming Empire. With so many ready-made learning templates, Joseph II didn''t think that the western nobles couldn''t follow suit. Anyway, the strength of the Warhammer Kingdom was greatly damaged after the war, and the entire Warhammer Plain was reduced to ruins. The problem of post-war reconstruction was difficult to solve, and it was simply impossible to send troops to suppress the rebellion. "Your Majesty, the current situation can no longer be taken care of so much. The army''s logistics has been interrupted by the enemy, and the food and grass carried with the army is very limited, which cannot support long-term operations. The enemy''s reinforcements have already arrived. If the delay continues, it will become more difficult for the army to move. " Prime Minister Guy said bitterly. Stop loss in time, this is the necessary survival ability of every excellent nobleman. Before that, everyone wanted to organize a decisive battle between the army and the orcs. The family foundation was still there, and we had to work hard to protect it. Now they are all empty, and there is no point in continuing to hold on. Naturally, we must consider the aftermath. The interests of the kingdom are put aside first, and it is better to preserve its strength as much as possible at the moment, so as to avoid being eliminated in the future political turmoil. Dapest Palace, Hudson was invited to discuss matters early in the morning. The news of the fall of Terence City has spread, and now there is only one Flying Bear Castle remaining on the entire Terence defense line. Judging from the information received, it seems that the situation in Flying Bear Castle is also very bad. The outer city and its affiliated fortresses have all fallen, and only the inner city is still in the hands of the defenders. How long it can last, no one can tell. Maybe it''s fallen now, but the news hasn''t been delivered yet. Frankly speaking, it is a miracle that Terence City can survive until now. According to Hudson''s judgment, Terrance City should have been lost half a month ago. The reason is very simple. In order to understand the siege of Dapes, the Mosi people mobilized troops from the front line, resulting in a significant reduction in the number of defenders. Secondly, there are small defects in many places in the city defense fortifications, and the quality of the project can only be said to be barely passable. With multiple unfavorable factors superimposed, Hudson is naturally not optimistic. Being able to persist until yesterday, the performance of the defenders is definitely considered excellent. It can be seen from the faces of everyone that everyone is not in a good mood. Many people''s eyes are slightly red and swollen, obviously crying a lot. It is estimated that there are juniors on the front line, and now the defense line has completely collapsed, and the human tragedy of a white-haired man giving a blond-haired man has been staged. There is no way to do it. When the country is in trouble, these "major shareholders" must also fulfill their obligations. As the last to enter the venue, Hudson didn''t panic at all. He got up as soon as he was notified, and he didn''t mean to be late. Bathed in the desolate atmosphere of the room, Hudson''s mood also fell. Under the guidance of the attendant, he sat in his seat without saying a word, and was sad with everyone. After being silent for a while, Prime Minister Herceg suppressed his grief and said: "Everyone is here, so let''s start the meeting! The Terence line of defense has collapsed. Given the current situation in the principality, it is already difficult to build a new line of defense to stop the invasion of the orc army. If nothing unexpected happens, the orc army has already begun to move south. It won''t be long before there will be a second Dapez defense battle. The reinforcements of the Terran Alliance are still on the way. Even if we let them speed up now, we have to hold out for at least 40 days. Defense plan, how to make it, let''s talk about it! " Being able to recover so quickly, Hudson''s evaluation of Prime Minister Herceg was instantly higher. The eldest son died on the battlefield, and the second son was trapped in the Flying Bear''s Fort, and his life and death are unknown. There are not many people who can keep calm. You must know that Prime Minister Herceg has only two sons, at least on the surface. If they all died on the battlefield, the results of his hard work would have to be handed over to others. When most people encounter this situation, there is a high probability that they will directly turn on the bad mode. This is a model aristocrat who can come to preside over the meeting. "Before the defense plan is formulated, we have to elect a commander to command the entire army. Otherwise, every military transfer will be decided by our group, and there will be a big mess. I propose that the Earl of Hudson be the commander-in-chief of this war and be responsible for commanding the armies of the two countries. " Earl Martins'' words surprised Hudson. It is true that there is a lack of prestigious commanders in the Moxi Army, but it does not mean that they have no candidates. As the Minister of Military Affairs, Earl Martins himself is the best choice. He was in charge of the previous defense of Dapez. The military quality shown is quite outstanding among the senior officials of the Principality of Moxi. Now coming out to recommend Hudson not only means that Earl Martins himself gave up, but more importantly, the transfer of command of the army. Fighting at home and handing over the command of one''s own army to outsiders is not only courageous, but courageous beyond imagination. As soon as the voice fell to the ground, everyone began to discuss in low voices. Hudson estimated that if he hadn''t been there, someone might have jumped out and scolded. Did not come out to object immediately. Apart from having a high enough emotional intelligence, the more important thing is that now Earl Martins has expressed his position. He is not interested in the position of commander. If Hudson is also rejected, they have to find a new coach. This is an embarrassing topic. There are many generals in the army of the Principality of Moxi, but there are very few famous generals. Originally, Earl Fidelis had some prestige in the army, but it is a pity that he had previously led the troops of the southern provinces, and was ravaged by the Beamon Army halfway. Although they did not suffer a major defeat, hundreds of thousands of troops were overwhelmed by the enemy''s army. Such a record is obviously not convincing. My own family cant even recognize it, let alone the expeditionary force. If the expeditionary force doesn''t buy it, there will definitely be problems with the cooperation of the two armies. Different from Hudson, who can move in strategically if he can''t win, the senior leaders of the Principality of Moxi don''t have the courage to abandon Dapes and embark on the road of exile. Earl Martins pushed Hudson to the top position, obviously fully considering this point, and didn''t want to make trouble in the subsequent cooperation. Even if the command of the army is temporarily relinquished, the army is still the army of the Principality of Moxi. It''s nothing more than losing face, and the actual interests will not be damaged. "I support the proposal of the Minister of Military Affairs. The Earl of Hudson has made great achievements in military affairs. He has experienced hundreds of battles since the beginning of the army and has never been defeated. He is the best candidate for the commander!" Foreign Minister Renato''s words were like pouring a basin of water into boiling oil, and the room became lively in an instant. What''s interesting is that everyone''s discussion is discussion, but they only express their opinions in private, and no one publicly stands up to express their opposition. Others do not object, but Hudson wants to object. Although the position of the commander of the coalition forces is good, the responsibility is also very heavy. In case of defeat, there is no chance to shirk responsibility. The most important thing is that there is only responsibility, but no substantial benefits can be seen. It is right to win, but you have to lose the popularity you have worked so hard to accumulate if you lose. Hudson was about to speak up to object, but Prime Minister Herceg took the lead and said: "Since everyone does not object, the commander-in-chief of the army will be Earl Hudson. Your Excellency Earl, for the safety of the human race, please accept this important task! " The righteousness of the human race came out, and the people who were still talking about it suddenly became quiet and looked at Hudson quietly. Suddenly they realized that it seemed that discussing this topic was still their own wishful thinking, and they had not yet obtained the consent of the person concerned. In case of being rejected, what should I do next? The change in mentality directly affected everyone''s attitude. One by one is not thinking about how to oppose Hudson''s rise, but how to push him up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： use body as bait Chapter 243 Using body as bait Repeatedly evaded, Hudson still did not escape the fate of the coalition commander. The Moxi people''s request, he readily refused. However, Lu Ziye, a native of Moxi, spent a lot of money to activate the magic circle of communication, and invited Caesar III to be a lobbyist. Facing the earnest persuasion of his boss, Hudson was still unable to withstand the pressure after all, and reluctantly took over this hot potato. To drive ducks to the shelves, I have to admit that the Moxi people are really big-hearted, and they are not afraid of him being passive and sabotaging work. In fact, the current Hudson really dare not make small moves. For no other reason, his path to great aristocracy was cut off after a big defeat. Perhaps it was because of this that Moxi tried his best to push him to the top position. The ability is strong enough to not crowd out everyone''s interests, and the future is bound, so there is only one commander who must work hard. Being the commander of the coalition forces is extremely risky, and although the benefits are seriously insufficient, they are not completely absent. For example: title of honor. After winning this battle, at worst, he could win the title of Marshal awarded by the Principality of Moxi. If he wins beautifully, maybe his own kingdom will also grant one. In the continent of Aslante, the Marshal is full of gold. If you don''t have battle experience and outstanding military exploits, you won''t be awarded at all. Especially in this kind of resistance to alien invasion, the title of marshal obtained can be enjoyed in the whole continent. Almost approaching the career ceiling of a soldier, and above that is the title of marshal awarded by the Human Race Alliance, which can directly enjoy the marshal treatment in all race countries. Although the marshals awarded by the Terran Alliance have high gold content, they are all big figures in the history books. Everyone has made a major contribution in the development of the human race, and none of them are alive now. How difficult it is, one can imagine. Anyway, just defeating the orc invasion is not enough, at least you have to lead the human army to kill the orc empire. Or participate in a few more battles against alien invasions, accumulate enough outstanding achievements, and have enough popularity to be approved by the Alliance Parliament. These are things Hudson can''t even imagine. Being able to win the title of marshal of a principality is enough for him to pretend to be a force. If he is lucky enough to obtain the title of marshal of his own kingdom, then he will become an important military general of the Alpha Kingdom, or one of the spokespersons of the military. Originally, everyone would selectively ignore the problem of his original background, and readily accept him into the circle of great nobles. Unlike now, even if Hudson gets the ticket to become a great nobleman, whether he can cross the threshold is still unknown. Blessing and misfortune! While enjoying the dividends brought by the title of "Marshal", it is natural to bear the corresponding backlash. Acceptance also means to value. Once there is a conflict of interest, or even a potential conflict of interest, everyone will regard him as an opponent of the same level. It is impossible to continue to "dog". Once the war is over, suppression is inevitable. This is a challenge that all classes must go through. The difference is limited to slightly more positions below, and the competition is not so fierce. There is no need to complain, at least the Alpha Kingdom still has the possibility of crossing classes. Those countries in the hinterland of the human race, where fighting wars is like playing house, do not even have the opportunity for class transition. All are played according to the rules of the game, and the competition is hard power. Even if you have all kinds of calculations and all kinds of hills and valleys, there is no use for them. After dividing up the cake at home, you can only go out to find opportunities. After the orc invasion, many knights from inland countries came to join the army. Relying on Hudson''s name, the expeditionary force also recruited many noble children from foreign countries. It''s a pity that their abilities in all aspects are very average. Most of their military accomplishments are limited to commanding a team of ten. Great talent, maybe there is! It''s a pity that Hudson''s reputation is obviously not enough, and he is not qualified to attract talented people to join him. Of course, Hudson is more willing to believe that talents are cultivated. Lack of systematic knowledge inheritance, no matter how strong the talent is, it can be raised and abandoned. In his position, seek his own government. This war is not easy to fight. After taking the position of commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, Hudson immediately began to make big moves. The orc army is on the way, even if the Mosi people destroy the road again, the delay will not be long. It must be too late for troop training. The only thing that can be done is to temporarily integrate the command system to boost the morale of the army. The specific strategic deployment, that is, one word "stable". With the 480,000 troops of the Principality of Moxi and the 110,000 expeditionary force, the total strength is approaching 600,000. Commanding so many troops to fight is really embarrassing Hudson. Even after experiencing the experience on the battlefield, he still has no bottom in his heart because of such a large span all at once. It seems that there are many soldiers and generals, but in fact there are only a few hundred thousand who can be regarded as elite. Among the remaining troops, it is estimated that there are only about 200,000 people who have received military training and been on the battlefield. Whether the other troops are not mentioned, Hudson, who has inspected the barracks, can only be described in one word, that is "difficult to describe." Either serfs who just put down their hoes, or freedmen who dont know where to recruit into the army. There is a high probability that there is a shortage of people, and in order to make up the number, measures are taken as a last resort. After all, the registered population of the Principality of Moxi is only over 8 million people, and even if there are some hidden and concealed populations, it will be more than 10 million people at most. The war has progressed to the present, and if there are not one million soldiers lost by the Moxi people, there are still seven to eight hundred thousand soldiers. A large number of young and strong losses will definitely seriously affect the conscription work. In order to complete the task, it is not a strange thing to recruit strong men to make up the number. Soldiers are forcibly conscripted, and they haven''t had time to conduct comprehensive military training, and they can''t expect anything from the morale and combat effectiveness of the army. Fortunately, the enemy is an orc, not a human civil war. Otherwise, when this kind of troops arrives on the battlefield, they will be able to start the bad mode immediately. Considering the actual situation of the army, Hudson decisively decided that the future combat strategy of the infantry corps would be - "Strengthen the stronghold and fight dull battles". Don''t expect a big victory, as long as you don''t encounter a big defeat. The problem of finding fighters is left to the cavalry corps. It is purely forced by reality, and cannot solve the enemy''s air force. Most of the tactics are difficult to play their due role on the battlefield. "Waste, they are all a bunch of waste! Simply luring the enemy to go deep can turn into a big rout, you are simply..." Emperor Behemoth''s furious curses did not at all resemble the physical condition that a 300-year-old man should have. The incident of the secret law of longevity that has caused a lot of noise not only caused an uproar in human society, but even in the orc empire, many old immortals who were dying of their lifespan were staring at him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was intimidated by Emperor Bimon for a long time, I am afraid that some people would come to ask for it directly. Being able to hold back now does not mean being able to hold back forever. A strong man who has reached the end of his lifespan, once he becomes crazy, he can do anything. Faced with this unfavorable situation, Emperor Bimon was secretly worried. The secret method has reached the last step, and the number of sacrifices required far exceeds his previous estimate. There are very few strong casual cultivators, and most of them are in major forces. It is not so easy to find a single strong person to fight against Sap. With no other choice, he could only cast his eyes on the battlefield. This is the only place where you can kill people in large numbers without arousing suspicion from the outside world. In order to lure more masters to come, when the news of the secret technique came out, Emperor Bimon simply pushed the boat along and let the message spread. However, the plan did not change quickly. The masters were lured over, but the quantity was "billion points" more than expected, and the quality also exceeded expectations. Although the old and strong men are not as fit as their peak, their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, but these people also have their own advantages, such as: rich combat experience. Another example: Crazy enough. Whoever dares to stop them from pursuing the path of immortality is their endless enemy. When the strength gap reaches a certain level, various strategies and tactics become unreliable. Obviously they just wanted to lure the enemy to go deeper, but in the end it really turned into a big rout, and it became a common thing on the battlefield. The fish did not lead to the intended location, and the bait was eaten by the enemy first. No wonder Emperor Beamon couldn''t suppress his anger. It is not impossible to face the enemy head-on, but this is destined to be an unequal exchange. Most of the people who come out of the human race are guys whose longevity has come to an end, even if the group is wiped out, it will not have a great impact on the strength of the race. After all, even if these people don''t die on the battlefield, they will die one after another in recent years. Concentrate the power of the entire orc empire, and exchange lives with a group of guys who are destined to die in recent years. Even if Emperor Bimon is willing, the other four royal families will not agree. Besides, they were originally scattered. What Emperor Bimon can mobilize now is only the nearby troops. The nominal number of troops is several million, but anyone with a little military strength knows that it is impossible for so many troops to gather in a large camp. The enemy is not a fool, so he just watched him mobilize his troops in a daze. If you want to make large-scale military adjustments on the front line, you will have to pay a very painful price. Before the army was assembled, it was estimated that it would be disrupted in sevens and eighties. In a purely military confrontation, there is really little hope of victory. In order to teach the enemy a lesson, Emperor Beamon also took out the means of suppressing the bottom of the box, preparing to use extraordinary means to reverse the current strategic passivity. It''s a pity that the enemy is also a group of old foxes. After defeating the bait of the three main army groups that were thrown out, they turned around and went straight to a nearby orc army. They didn''t go according to his plan at all. Cursing can''t solve any problems. They have suffered defeats all the way in the past few days, and the morale of the army has already dropped to the bottom. Rao is that Emperor Bimon wanted to hold accountable for the defeat, and he didn''t know who to start with. All the generals suffer defeat together, then defeat is due, and victory is an alternative. "Your Majesty, the enemy''s strength is too strong. We have too few strong soldiers accompanying the army. Almost as soon as we show up, we will be besieged by the enemy, which will do too much damage to the morale of the army. Especially during the war, as long as the officers come out to command the battle, it is difficult to escape the enemy''s clutches..." Abraham bit the bullet and explained. As one of the defeated generals, he has suffered several defeats. The more you lose, the more you get used to it. Glaring at Abraham fiercely, Emperor Beamon temporarily suppressed the anger in his chest. The reasons are all real. The orc army keeps failing miserably. The biggest reason is that the number of strong men is too small. Many times, a frontal collision will be defeated by the enemy. The most direct reason is that the frontline officers who commanded the battle were killed in large numbers. If you dare to take the lead, you must be prepared to be killed, so that after all previous defeats, the death rate of officers has remained high, especially middle and high-level generals. After the rout is gathered, it is really a rout. For the first time, there was a "lack of officials" in the following troops. The officer position that was originally "scrambled by beasts and beasts" has now become a hot potato. Hearing the word "promotion" can make many orcs sweat coldly. "I don''t want to listen to your explanations. Aren''t they all very capable in the past? They clamored to destroy the human race every day, and wanted my orc empire to return to the era of subversion. Now that your wish has been fulfilled, the war broke out, why not implement it? Tell you, the enemy has gone ruthless this time. They don''t care which race or tribe you are, as long as you show signs of decadence, the enemy will fight all the way into the orc empire. Just like destroying many vanished alien races, we will be wiped out from the continent of Aslante. Even if there are survivors, they are just lingering. Under the rule of the human race, he was worried and trembling all day long. I didn''t want that scene to happen, so I used all my skills. Let the enemy know that we orcs are not easy to mess with, and dispel their unrealistic illusions! " Emperor Behemoth reprimanded sharply. Obviously the hatred he drew out by himself, it completely changed in his mouth, and became a problem for all orcs. The cause is not important, the key is the result. They have already made a move, and with the hatred of the two races of humans and beasts, if there is a chance to destroy the orc empire, it will definitely not be soft. Others don''t know about the "Secret Law of Longevity", but Emperor Bimon knows it very well. This thing, it is absolutely impossible to hand it over. Once it is taken out, his descendants will rebel first. Besides, this kind of evil secret technique looks like a thing with extremely strong side effects. Even if it is handed over, people will not believe it. There is a high probability that people will think that this is a conspiracy he planned to provoke internal fighting among the human race. Who made the secret method too difficult? If you want to try, not only do you need a large number of masters as sacrifices, but you also need to kill a son to bear the backlash. The entry requirements have killed countless people. Even if they have the ability to complete it, how many people are willing to foolishly kill a son for an experiment for a secret method whose authenticity cannot be determined? The most pitiful thing is that it is not enough for one son to sacrifice himself, and there must be enough sons, otherwise he cannot afford so many backlashes. Looking at the entire Aslant continent, there are very few who can meet all the conditions. The secret method that is destined to be unable to be used will definitely not satisfy everyone. "Your Majesty, if you want to lure the enemy into taking the bait, according to the previous practice, I''m afraid it won''t work. Unless extraordinary means are used, let them have a reason to come. Otherwise, it will be difficult to lure them over. " Abraham''s proposal made Emperor Bimon''s face change. "The reason why I have to come" is clearly to let him use himself as bait to catch the masters of the human race. He wanted to refuse at first, but when the words came to his lips, Emperor Bimon swallowed them back. In recent days, the loss of the orc army has not been a little bit. The number of soldiers killed in battle even exceeded the sum of the previous months. Even the elite legions of the five royal families were overthrown by the enemy. The troops that did not confront the enemy head-on were also trembling with fear. If this situation continues, I dont know if it can lead the human masters into the trap. Anyway, the frontline orc army is going to be really cool. It is impossible for the officers and soldiers under his command to have no resentment after successive defeats. Although they didnt say anything on their lips, deep down in their hearts, they reckoned that they greeted the whole family of Emperor Bimon a lot. It can be suppressed in a short period of time, and if it accumulates over time, it will eventually explode one day. "Okay, this time I will be in charge of the Chinese army!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： Alien version musket Chapter 244 Alien Version Gun Warhammer Kingdom, Atreus Province. Been unable to take down the orc infantry for a long time, realizing that the army of the Warhammer Kingdom was deceived, they were forced to make a strategic shift. "what?" "Are the Moxi people a bunch of stupid pigs, they would rather let Terence''s line of defense fall than send troops to support them?" Joseph II''s surprise did not resonate with everyone. War is cruel, in order to achieve the ultimate victory, it is worth paying any price. Letting Terence''s line of defense fall is definitely not what the Mosi people want. However, after the defense of Dadil City ended, there were only two isolated cities left on the Terence line of defense. The line of defense has become wired but undefended, naturally losing its original strategic value. An isolated city without sufficient strategic value is not worth betting on the country''s luck to rescue. Appropriate abandonment, to avoid being strategically passive again, is totally worthwhile. Similar things also appeared in Warhammer Kingdom. The destination of the strategic transfer of the army is the western mountainous area, which is easy to defend, instead of running to the front line to reinforce the steel defense line. It is almost the same as the choice of the Mosi people, the difference is that the Moxi Principality does not have enough strategic depth, so it can only stick to the king''s capital and fight the orcs. Everyone made the most rational choice, but this time the Principality of Moxi accidentally cheated the Kingdom of Warhammer again. Although unintentional, Joseph II found it difficult to accept. After pulling out the nail, there are two choices before the orc army: continue to go south to the Principality of Moxi; or go west to the Kingdom of Warhammer. The choice of the Orc Empire is to have all of them. Go all the way south to continue to invade the Principality of Moxi, and go all the way west to strengthen the troops attacking the Warhammer Kingdom. The front line suddenly increased by more than 300,000 enemy troops. It is impossible to feel comfortable on anyone''s body. Thinking of the current bad situation, they were all cheated by their allies, and Joseph II was full of anger. If it weren''t for the waste of the Mosi people, allowing the orc army to detour to their rear to launch an attack, the situation in the Warhammer Kingdom would never have deteriorated so quickly. Thinking of this, he became jealous of the Alpha Kingdom. It was originally agreed that as "bad brothers and bad brothers", everyone would be beaten together, but in the end, someone ran away first. Perhaps the number of soldiers killed in battle, the Alpha Kingdom was no less than that of the other two countries, but it still blocked the orc army in the North, and the damage was mainly in the northern provinces. The rear has basically not suffered heavy damage. No matter how big the loss on the front line is, it will be able to recover in a few years. Unlike them and the Moxi Principality, the two unlucky guys, not only did the soldiers suffer heavy casualties, but the civilians suffered even more. Since the war has progressed to the present, both countries have lost millions of people. To put it bluntly, if the population of the two countries can remain half after the war, it will be blessed by the Lord of Dawn. Obviously, this is a luxury. According to the current gameplay of the orc army, the Warhammer Great Plains would have been reduced to white ground before the war ended. Tens of millions of people were displaced and became tools of the enemy, constantly devouring the last pure land of the Warhammer Kingdom. The losses caused by this cannot be estimated at all. The political, economic, and cultural systems were completely destroyed by the enemy. Without decades to rest and recuperate, the Warhammer Kingdom would be hard-pressed to recover. Such a loss is undoubtedly a fatal blow to a country. Especially at the threshold of the Ten Thousand Years Calamity, without enough strength in your hands, you can''t sleep well! In fact, Joseph II didn''t think that far at all. What the Warhammer Kingdom needs is the present. As for the future, it is not too late to think about it after overcoming the difficulties in front of it. "Your Majesty, things have already happened. It is meaningless to discuss whether the Moxi people''s decision is correct. The most troublesome thing now is the orc cavalry. The army had only traveled less than a hundred miles, and we were attacked by the enemy seven times, losing thousands of people. The orcs have obviously changed their previous tactical habits and no longer confront us head-on. Instead, break up the army into parts, disperse them in regiments, and follow us. Discover a flaw and launch a sneak attack immediately. After each shot, you will immediately evacuate and never love to fight. We organized many counterattacks, but in the end we failed to catch the enemy. It seems that each attack has caused us little loss, but the damage to the morale of the army is irreparable. When the morale of our army drops to a certain level, the enemy will launch a large-scale storm in an attempt to..." "Urgent report!" "Urgent Report" Military Affairs Minister Thiago hadn''t spoken yet when he was interrupted by a sudden urgent report. Looking at the battle report in his hand, Joseph II''s face became more and more gloomy. After a little hesitation, he said angrily: "You are right. After the morale of our army dropped, the enemy did launch a large-scale attack!" The prophecy unfortunately came true, and Thiago was also very helpless. He doesn''t want this crow''s mouth property. However, this is the result of rational deduction, he is just telling the truth. Reason told him that this kind of bad news deduction would happen countless times in the future. Theoretically speaking, with an army of more than 600,000, the Warhammer Kingdom still has an absolute advantage in military strength. It''s a pity that having more soldiers does not mean being stronger. There are more than 100,000 orc troops entering the Warhammer Kingdom, and they are still dominated by cavalry troops. Warhammer Kingdom, which seems to have an advantage in military strength, has completely fallen into a passive strategy. Even if it is to carry out a strategic transfer, it is also full of crises. What''s more frightening is that they have no choice. If they don''t make a strategic transfer now, they will have no chance to transfer in the future. It''s not that they haven''t thought about standing still and waiting for help, but the problem lies in the terrible material consumption of the army, how to solve it. "Your Majesty, this is the enemy''s conspiracy. They want to keep us on the plains and create opportunities for the next attack on the west of the kingdom. If I''m not mistaken, the real main target of the Orc Empire this time is us, and the Principality of Moxi and the Kingdom of Alpha are just incidental! " Prime Minister Gay said solemnly. The strategy of the Orc Empire is definitely a disaster for the Warhammer Kingdom. has become the main target of the enemy, and the situation they need to face next will become more severe. Realizing this, everyone began to reflect on their previous responses. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world. After sighing, Joseph II said slowly: "The Ministry of Foreign Affairs urges the Terran Alliance, we need reinforcements, reinforcements! At the same time strengthen the relationship with the Kingdom of Alpha and the Principality of Moxi. Especially the Alpha Kingdom, they have launched a counterattack now. It would be even better if they could be persuaded to move their battle line westward, make a gesture of cutting off the back of the orc army, and disrupt the strategic deployment of the orcs. Send an order to let the 41st, 43rd, 46th, and 48th legions immediately reinforce..." In the Principality of Moxi, Hudson, who was determined to be safe, did not wait for the enemy to come to his door. While ordering people to build fortifications, they began to actively look for fighters. According to the detected information, there are as many as 800,000 orc troops heading south, and there are as many as 15 main elite legions alone. Judging from the data on paper, the Terran coalition forces are definitely at a disadvantage. Now there is no one restricting the rear of the orcs, so they can safely output boldly when fighting. The situation that the enemy is strong and we are weak is not without benefits. The most direct impact is that the criticism of Hudson as the coach within the Principality of Moxi disappeared almost overnight. In the face of survival, face is not worth mentioning. It is the best choice to improve the chances of winning without increasing the number of troops by letting Chang Sheng general be the coach. In order to win the war, the Moxi people also lowered their stance. The aristocrats who used to be aloof can now lower their stature and go to work as scouts. They were all forced out, and the Griffon Cavalry has been consumed and only the seeds are left. Nobles with flying monsters became substitutes. Unfortunately, the number is too small, so we can only focus on the movement of the main orc army. More local investigations still rely on the scouts on the ground. In order to enhance efficiency, the information was passed back as soon as possible, and all the leaders were replaced by nobles with monster mounts. "The armies of the five royal courts of the orcs didn''t act together this time?" Hudson asked in surprise. "Yes, Your Excellency the Earl. The orc army is now divided into five groups, coming from different roads. The distance between each enemy army is about 30 to 50 miles, which happens to be almost a day''s journey, and it should be to take care of each other. The enemy is very vigilant, the Yingman has been hanging in the sky, and the wind and grass in the vicinity of tens of miles can hardly be hidden from their eyes. It is different for nobles to serve as scouts. Not only can they bring back information, but they can also analyze, filter, and extract effective information. It''s a pity that this kind of extravagant "scout" can only be used temporarily in times of crisis. In normal times, to toss the noble lord so much, he must rebel. "This information is very important. Viscount Kenny, you have worked hard this time! Go down and rest first, and I will trouble you to continue later." Hudson said politely. After a brief adjustment, he has accepted the fact that the orc army is divided. If an army of 800,000 were to act together, the length of the team would be tens of miles. If the arrangement is a little careless, when encountering a surprise attack by the human army, there will be a tragedy that cannot be taken care of from the beginning to the end. Even if there are eagle scouts who can detect the enemy''s situation in advance, it will be very troublesome to mobilize the army. Even if the journey goes smoothly, the time spent by the army on the road will be greatly increased. After all, there has always been a rule in the military: the larger the troops, the slower the march. Under this background, dividing troops is the best choice. The distance between each other is so far, it is entirely caused by the bad road conditions in the Principality of Moxi. The main road suitable for the advancement of the army, the distance is so far apart. It is too late to temporarily open up a road. Unless you have the courage to abandon the road and take the trail, you can only accept it. The locations of the five avenues were marked on the map, and a group of high-ranking generals surrounded them. Carefully looked at the map to find a way to defeat the enemy. "Earl Hudson, the enemy''s Fifth Route Army is too close, and the cavalry can arrive in an hour. If you want to sneak attack them, unless you can end the battle in a short time, once the battle situation reaches a stalemate, the enemy will immediately encircle you. It seems that the enemy has anticipated our sneak attack and prepared in advance. " Earl Martins said depressedly. The opportunity for a sneak attack is gone, which is undoubtedly bad news for the disadvantaged coalition forces. "Your Excellency is right, the enemy''s arrangement is very difficult for a sneak attack. But no matter how difficult it is, it is also an opportunity. As long as we get the Eagle scouts out of the way and ambush the troops ahead of time, we will have at least an hour and a half to fight. Considering that the five royal families of the orcs are not in harmony, this kind of matter that needs reinforcements will definitely be reported to their respective coaches for decision-making, and it will actually take longer. Calculated based on one and a half hours of fighting time. Defeating the enemy army for such a period of time is definitely hopeless. But if you lower your expectations, it''s not difficult to just create confusion for the enemy and delay the enemy''s progress. If the sneak attack is launched at night, the damage it can cause will be even greater. There are not a few abandoned noble castles along the way. It shouldn''t be difficult to choose a few places to hide soldiers, right? " Hudson said calmly. The direction of thinking about the problem is different, and the final result is also different. It is very difficult to defeat the enemy by using the enemy''s division of troops, but it is very easy to create chaos. Even if it is only a delay of one day, it means that the enemy''s attack will be delayed by one day. Hudson has calculated that if the main road is destroyed, it will take at least 13 days for the orc army to reach Da Pest. The time left for the enemy to attack is essentially only one month left. As long as the army is undefeated within a month, reinforcements from the Terran Alliance will arrive. It can be said that every day is very important to the two warring parties, and directly determines the future fate of the Principality of Moxi. "It''s really not difficult to hide soldiers, but if we want to hide from Yingren''s reconnaissance, we can only invest a small amount of troops and drive over by small roads at night. For the sake of safety, it is best for each troop to have no more than a thousand people. Moreover, they must all be elite cavalry, so as to ensure that they can avoid the enemy''s pursuit after launching a sneak attack. With such a small amount of troops invested, at most it will create a little chaos, and it may be difficult to cause much damage to the enemy. Once entangled by the enemy, there is a risk of the entire army being wiped out. " Count Fidelis objected. As a cautious general, he is not interested in any military adventures. This kind of caution, although he missed many battle opportunities, it also allowed him to avoid many crises. The last time he encountered the Beamon Army in a field battle, he relied on this kind of cautious thinking to persevere under the enemy''s strong attack and kept most of his troops. It is also because of this caution that after the Beamon cavalry retreated, they did not dare to follow up with the knights, and missed an opportunity to wipe out the Beamon army. "Count Fidelis, your way of thinking is the traditional style of play. The enemy we are facing now is the orcs, and a group of beasts are not worthy of us obeying the knight rules. Take the necromancer with you, and arrange several hidden altars on the way. The dead orcs are the best sacrifices. Let the undead creatures and the orcs play the rest slowly. Some traps can also be arranged along the way. If the enemy cavalry pursues them, they will be lured into the traps. How to operate it, I think it is better to consult the mage group, presumably they will have a better way. In the last war, we have confirmed that the miniature crossbow bolts equipped with cavalry can play an unexpected role, and this time we can continue. Especially when targeting orc elite cavalry, using crossbow bolts to attack is more cost-effective. Toss the enemy a few more times along the way, and the losses caused will definitely hurt the enemy. " Hudson said calmly. In his view, the magic crossbow is the continental version of Aslante''s "gun". If it is not too expensive, it can bring human civilization into the era of hot weapons. Regardless of how high the cost is, when a country builds regardless of the cost, it can produce certain results. After Hudson became the coach, he asked the alchemists in the royal capital to do their best. At present, fifteen Nissans have been produced, which is a drop in the bucket. The production capacity is indeed seriously insufficient, but relying on the contributions of the nobles and the original equipment in the army, we still managed to gather more than 3,000 miniature magic crossbows. In a decisive battle with hundreds of thousands of people, such a tiny magic crossbow is not worth mentioning. But in a small cavalry duel, this is a big killer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Forbidden Power Chapter 245 The Power of the Forbidden Curse At noon, the sun hangs in the middle of the sky, and the soft sunlight fills the earth, dispelling the winter cold. Two teams in formation met on a wide plain. Step by step, the distance is getting closer, and the atmosphere of chilling permeates between heaven and earth. The Emperor Beamon, who was sitting in the camp of the Chinese Army, stood upright under the handsome flag, without a trace of old age. At this moment, he was using sharp eyes to size up the enemies that appeared in the sky. Although it was used as bait, in order to make the show more realistic, this time he gathered all the elite troops in the vicinity. There are thirty-five elite legions, and there are countless cannon fodder troops. Such a lineup is enough to fight a war of annihilating the country. The team in front of me is only a part of the troops participating in the battle, but they are all elites of their own. If these human armies can be annihilated in one fell swoop, the defense line of the Alpha Kingdom will become paper, and the vast plains will allow them to roam. "Infantry attack and fight the enemy hand-to-hand!" Emperor Bimon ordered with a blank face. Orcs are proficient in melee combat. In previous battles, their first choice was to approach quickly and fight in close quarters. Suddenly, the advancing human army stopped. I dont know when there was an extra sun in the sky, and the fire element between the sky and the earth surged wildly. The experienced orc priest hurriedly exclaimed: "Your Majesty, get out of the way. This is a forbidden spellFire Hell!" Hearing the "Forbidden Curse", Emperor Behemoth rushed to the rear and retreated for several miles before stopping. The agility of the body almost exceeds the visibility of the naked eye, and it is definitely a strong one. The fiery red sun descended from the sky, but the target was not the handsome flag, but fell on the Ursine heavy infantry regiment ahead. Although everyone has heard the priest''s reminder, it is obviously beyond the reach of ordinary orcs to avoid the curse. Under the scorching flames, countless bear soldiers were wiped out without knowing what happened, and even the armor on their bodies melted into molten iron. A full bear army was gone, and the aftermath of the flames also spread to the nearby orc army. It was okay to send him directly to see the Beast God, but the worst thing was the orc soldier who was affected and did not die immediately. One was roasted into a suckling pig, and he smelled his own meat before dying. Although everyone is used to seeing life and death, this method of death still exceeds the inner capacity of many orcs. The old Bimon Emperor was also full of anger. He just thought of running away when he heard the "Forbidden Curse" just now, and he lost his wise image. After calming down, he secretly scolded himself for being stupid. He didn''t even get the secret method of longevity, so how could a strong human race kill him? It can be said bluntly, now that "Forbidden Curse" sees him, he has to take a detour. For the sacrificial group, Emperor Bimon is now full of fire. Venting anger is second, the key is that the enemy has prepared a forbidden spell, but they don''t even know how to intervene. This is a bit embarrassing for the priest, the "Flaming Hell" came so fast that there was no chance to interfere. There is only one explanation for the enemy''s ability to release the forbidden spell so quickly: there are enough strong ones. The release speed of the forbidden spell mainly depends on the energy. The energy required by the forbidden spell is terrifying, and the gathering time will naturally not be short. That''s only for individuals. When a large team of mages jointly attack, the time for energy gathering will undoubtedly be greatly shortened. Judging from the situation just now, the enemy not only gathered a group of fire magicians to jointly attack, but also used a large number of fire magic crystals to accelerate energy convergence with the help of magic circles. Before he had time to explain to Emperor Bimon, the wind elements between heaven and earth began to gather again. Seeing this scene, the sacrificial group hurriedly intervened. It''s a pity that it was too late. When they disturbed the sea of ??elements, countless shining wind blades had already appeared in the sky. "This is the forbidden spell of the wind element - Hell Wind Blade Dance, get down!" There was no accident, the reminder from the old priest was a bit too late. The wind blades flying all over the sky have already entered the orc army and started harvesting. The most miserable is the cavalry, who stand high and see far, and sit high and die miserably. The wind blades flying all over the sky really want to dance, but it costs money to appreciate other dances, and this dance is terrible. Compared to the previous flame hell, the coverage area of ??Hell Wind Blade Dance is obviously larger, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. It is still far from destroying a city, but in this specific occasion, the damage caused is not small at all. Being attacked by forbidden spells one after another, and the family''s priest group was not strong enough. Under the control of panic, the orc army, which was already not well disciplined, fell into chaos. Immersed in the blow of the enemy''s forbidden spell, Emperor Bimon, unable to extricate himself, was so shocked that he could not speak at this moment. It''s been so many years, I didn''t expect to encounter the forbidden curse again. I wanted to reprimand the sacrificial group for their incompetence, but seeing the few sacrificial priests accompanying the army, I swallowed the words again. It is obviously embarrassing the beast to count on the hundreds of priests accompanying the army to fight against thousands of higher-quality human mages. Even if it''s just interfering with spellcasting, this is beyond their ability. Who let the race make a lot of money this time, and a large group of strong people emerged. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Bi Menghuang would not have believed that there are so many old immortals alive in the human race. Concentrating the priests of the entire orc empire would at best interfere with the other party''s spellcasting. The orc empire, which dominated the mainland at its peak, could do it if it wanted to rely on the sacrificial group to suppress the enemy''s mage group. "Withdraw!" Emperor Bimon ordered decisively. The enemy doesn''t play by the rules, and can no longer stay here and be beaten. It is unlikely that the forbidden spells will be released continuously. The forbidden spells of the fire and wind systems have come out, but are there any magicians of other departments who have not shot it? Theoretically speaking, as long as there are two great magisters or a dozen magisters joining forces, and supplemented by a large group of fellow mages, it is possible to release the forbidden spell. Of course, this lowest-standard forbidden spell not only has a reduced power, but also takes an unusually long casting time. The forbidden curses of the human race gathered so quickly just now, and their power is not small among the forbidden curses. Even if the two lines were ruled out, Emperor Beamon still didn''t dare to stay and fight again. Especially after feeling the subtle magic fluctuations, he didn''t dare to delay here. Deaths are common in wars, but soldiers should not be allowed to die like this. A forbidden curse took away tens of thousands of elites, and let the mages of the various races take turns to come, and the elites he brought out might lose more than half. This time I came here to lure the enemy, not to contribute to the enemy. If all this army is lost, the military strength of the Orc Empire will directly drop by 30%. There is no need to continue the subsequent war at all. "Bi Menghuang wants to run, hurry up!" There was an exclamation, and the Grand Master Knights rushed out. That indomitable momentum pressed down on the orc army like a mountain. In front of Changsheng, any orc who dares to block their steps will regret coming to this world. The top master who was rarely seen in the past became the vanguard of the army at this moment, and the real massacre began. The orc soldier in charge of the rear of the palace threw himself into the arms of the orc before he understood what was going on. If it wasn''t too chaotic on the battlefield and they couldn''t find the position of Emperor Bimon, it is estimated that they could leave the army and fight there. "Army attack!" After reacting, Marshal Campbell hastily ordered. When it comes to the person who hates the orcs the most, the Alpha Kingdom is definitely the first choice. How could the Royal Army be absent from this opportunity to beat the dog in the water? Enemy cavalry is fine, those guys are not easy to chase; but the two-legged infantry, Marshal Campbell is not going to let it go this time. The morale of the enemy army has been lost, and the combat effectiveness is ten to seven. Annihilation may not be realistic, but there is still great hope for the disabled. The army was defeated like a mountain, and Emperor Bimon, who was in charge of the Chinese army, felt that he was running for his life in a hurry for the first time in a century. I originally thought that after a **** battle, I would slowly fall into a disadvantage, and then make a strategic shift to lure the enemy into the bait. Unfortunately, no matter how cunning and scheming, Emperor Bimeng still underestimated the allure of the secret method of longevity. The human masters brought out this time, both in quantity and quality, exceeded his expectations. Not to mention the heavy losses of the army, whether the traps set up can bury so many enemies, Emperor Bimeng has no idea at all. Looking back at the group of guys flying in the sky, Bi Menghuang involuntarily accelerated his escape speed. The picture is really brutal. The Eagle Legion, which was in charge of harassing the enemy from the air and buying time for the army to retreat, directly **** up those old immortals with blood flying all over the sky. A group of sky knights and great magisters were flying above, and Emperor Bimon feltbitter! It''s all the fault of the prodigal ancestors. If the orc empire hadn''t declined, they wouldn''t have been bullied by the enemy like this. Send experts to intercept, that doesn''t exist. Even though Emperor Bimon was surrounded by masters of the same level to guard him, and even he himself was not weaker than those guys, the difference in numbers between the two sides was too great. Reason told him that it was not easy for the Bimon Royal Court to accumulate such a small family fortune, and it is better not to prodigal. The chase and fleeing battle is still going on, but the army following Beamon Emperor is less and less, and the enemy''s pursuers are getting closer and closer. Fleeing all the way, I dont know how many orc soldiers paid the price of their lives in order to intercept the enemy and buy him time to escape. These military operations were spontaneously organized by the most loyal generals. The master with a dark heart had long realized that the target of the chasing soldiers was Emperor Bimeng, so he left the team early, Knowing that these actions of his direct subordinates are meaningless, Emperor Bimeng can only pretend not to see it. Bait is not so easy to use. Once the enemy finds out that something is wrong, all previous efforts will be wasted. They are all old foxes, who have seen various scenes at a large age. It is not easy for everyone to live to the present age. "Closer, closer!" The destination is close at hand, and the eyes of Emperor Beamon burst out with hope. Faster, faster. The galloping behemoth has already left the army behind, and only a small number of masters can keep up. "Something is wrong, the enemy actually broke away from the army, is there really Emperor Bimeng among those people? False and real, true and false. That old guy, Bi Menghuang, is not bad at using troops, so there may be fraud in it! Morrison, you know the most about this old neighbor. Is there anything you want to say? " An old magister said. As one of the top powerhouses of the Alpha Kingdom, he is also a retired member of the royal family. Morrison has been dealing with orcs for most of his life, and has participated in countless battles, large and small. The only thing he knows about his old enemy, Bi Menghuang, is what he eats every meal. "After all, it is an old overlord with some special means, which is also understandable. Let everyone be careful, and shoot directly if something is wrong. I always feel that the enemy is deliberately leading us here, maybe there is something waiting for us in the valley ahead. " Morrison''s words made everyone look a little dignified. But at this point, it is impossible to give up. Strength has brought sufficient confidence to everyone. With so many top experts gathered, even if the orc empire has a few sanctuary powerhouses ambushing here, they can handle it. On the continent of Aslante, there is no place they cannot go to. If there is one, perhaps there is only the legendary Dragon Island. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and for a while there was flying sand and rocks in the valley, and you couldn''t see your fingers when you stretched out your hands. The astonishing mutation made Emperor Bimon and his party who entered the valley look extremely ugly. The enemy hasn''t come in yet, but the enemy''s attack has come one step ahead. "Your Majesty, the enemy seems to have noticed something, and did not rush in. Start the blood sacrifice in advance! With such a distance, even after the door of the abyss opens, they cannot escape. If we let them continue to test like this, all the sacrifices we prepared will be tossed and useless, and I am afraid that we will not be able to attract enough powerful demons. " The reminder from the old priest made Emperor Bimon wake up instantly. "Okay, go host! Others, get ready, once the gate of the abyss opens, we will leave here immediately. There must be no hesitation, except for sacrifices, all living beings are their blood food. Once they lock the breath, it will be a big trouble. " Seeing Emperor Bimeng''s serious expression, everyone nodded in response. They don''t want to taste the feast specially prepared for the strong of the human race. An ancient sacrificial song sounded, and a tiny slit appeared above the altar, and the blood beads on the ground gave off an evil breath, drifting away along the slit. A group of boys and girls who were escorted by soldiers had their wrists cut off one after another. The blood flowed slowly along the blood nest, and under the infestation of blood beads, it was like an abyss of Styx. On the other side of the slit, as if drugs had been released, nearby demons floated over one after another. Follow the cracks one by one, trying to squeeze in and out, trying to cross the boundary to enjoy the feast. It''s a pity that just as I poked my head out, it was swallowed by the turbulent space in the middle, as if to warn outsiders: Those who cross the boundary will die! Such a little difficulty obviously cannot scare the greedy demon. Every day in the abyss, absorbing the chaotic atmosphere, negative emotions are infinitely magnified. The space turbulence devoured some demons, but more demons continued to join in, and the cracks in space continued to expand with the joint efforts of all the demons. Seeing this scene, the old priest smiled slightly, as if enjoying the most beautiful music. Suddenly concentrating, he murmured to himself: "Dozens of them died just now, and the number of introductions seems to be a bit insufficient, unable to exert the maximum power of these blood beads. That''s all, anyway, they will die anyway, so let''s use waste! Presumably, His Majesty will not object, and if he is really an important confidant, he will not arrange this deadly task. You guys immediately call all the soldiers in the valley, I have something to tell. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： spawned warplanes Chapter 246 The fighter born As soon as the evil breath came out, a group of masters who were still hesitating whether to enter the valley immediately realized that something was wrong. "It smells like an abyss. It seems that there is something wrong with this hidden valley. Why don''t you try to put a forbidden spell in it first?" Morrison suggested with a smile. They are the only old guys who can talk about releasing the forbidden spell so easily and comfortably. "Come on, Morrison. You have a deep blood feud with Emperor Beamon. If you want to take the opportunity to kill him, we have no objection, but we have to wait until you find out the secret method of longevity." A emaciated grand magister replied angrily. They are all half-bodied people who are about to sink into the ground, and the secret of longevity is close at hand. If you don''t catch Emperor Bimeng and force him to question him, who can be reconciled? "Kurt, you have wronged people. If Emperor Beamon was so easy to kill, he wouldn''t be alive now. The movement of the forbidden spell is so loud, as long as we release the forbidden spell a little slower, the old man can definitely dodge it. Besides, the Beamon family also has some background. As far as I know, there is an artifact armor in the hands of Emperor Bimon. Even if he can''t fully utilize the power of the artifact, it''s not so easy to break through. As long as he wasn''t hit by a single-target assault-type forbidden spell, his life would have been lost at all. If you want to ask about the secret method of longevity, it is just right to beat him half to death. " Morrison hurriedly explained. Matters involving "longevity" should not be misunderstood. All the masters present are all high-ranking masters, and their desire to survive is extraordinarily strong. Whoever dares to stand in their way of eternal life is their endless enemy. "Morrison is right. It is not so easy to die than Menghuang. It has come to this point, it is always right to be cautious. This valley is too weird, and the concentration of death aura is not what ordinary valleys should have. One can tell at a glance that it is piled up by mountains of corpses and seas of blood. There is also an evil breath of the abyss, maybe there is a gap connecting the abyss here. If he didn''t stop it, it would be a big trouble if Emperor Beamon released a group of monsters. Forget about forbidden spells, just throw a few super-level magics in and try it out first. " A benevolent old magician echoed. Rich experience is different. With so many strong people gathered, no matter how secretive Bi Menghuang did, some people can see the problem. Everyone looked at each other, then nodded in agreement. There are some things where doubt is enough and no proof is needed at all. In the blink of an eye, the valley trembled and the mountains shook, as if it had been overturned. "Earth-type ultra-level magic - earth-shaking!" Recognizing the attack from the enemy, Emperor Bimon who was hiding in the secret passage of the valley glanced at the secret passage that was beginning to collapse, and rushed out of the secret passage and returned to the valley. There are enemies outside the valley, and going out at this moment is to deliver goods to your door. Even if he knew that if he stayed in the valley, he might become the first target of the devil''s attack, he had no choice. "Damn human bastards, I curse you..." The scolding had just begun, and Emperor Bimon was forced to stop. Countless demons just squeezed out of the abyss crack, rushed towards them with claws and teeth, and evil laughter of "Jie Jie" from their mouths. Looking at their eyes, it was like people who had been hungry for three days, and a bunch of delicacies suddenly appeared in front of them. "run!" The idea had just been born, and the figures rushed out without the slightest hesitation. The enemies outside want the secret of longevity, and they will not kill them easily before they succeed, but this group of demons in front of them is different, they only need their flesh and soul. The moment a few people fled, the entire valley was overturned, and the dust and falling rocks filled the sky, allowing the group of drooling demons to successfully live a life of eating dirt. Glancing at the overturned altar, the old priest cursed secretly. Without the guidance of the coordinates of the altar, it is almost impossible to accurately smuggle through the turbulent flow of time and space. Based on the group of demons in front of them, expecting them to die together with the strong human race outside is obviously not very reliable. "Little Behemoth, you are the one who summoned this king?" Hearing the disrespectful voice, the old priest was not only not annoyed, but showed a secretly delighted smile. Finally, he summoned a powerful monster. I dont know if he can kill the strong human race outside, but at least he got a chance to escape. "Yes, Lord Demon King!" As if satisfied with the title, the nine-headed monster with fangs and waving wings nodded slightly, and then asked: "Why are the sacrifices outside full of stagnation, don''t you know that this king likes pure soul and flesh the most?" Hearing the greeting, the old priest cursed a fool inwardly. The scene in front of him told him that the devil in front of him seemed to have a bad mind. Didn''t figure out what the situation was, and actually took the enemies outside as his sacrifices. If you still want to purify your soul, go dreaming! He really regarded him as a devil believer, and he could give everything for the power bestowed by the devil! "Master Demon King, the outside is only a part of the sacrifice, you can make do with it first. This is the material plane, there are as many pure souls as you want, wait..." Before the words were finished, the magical attack that foreshadowed the ground had already fallen. Obviously, the situation inside the valley has been exposed. Facing a group of demons, the strong human race will not hold back. "Damn humans, you are looking for death! You all go out with this king and tear up the scum outside!" The demon king roared in anger, and rushed outside with the remaining younger brother. Taking advantage of the gap between the melee between the two sides, the old priest hurriedly tore open a space scroll and fled, and he was ten miles away in an instant. Space magicians are rare, and there are even fewer magicians who can make teleportation scrolls. It is completely using one and missing one. This was harvested by the old priest during an expedition and has been treasured until now. Move ten miles at once, and escape to the treasure properly. The only problem is that you can''t control the position. For example, the old priest is very unlucky right now, he just fell a dog and ate shit, and went back to the way they originally escaped. Just getting up from the ground, before he had time to stabilize his body, there were bursts of shouts in his ears. "Fall on the battlefield", it''s useless to understand, the big spears of the nearby human knights have already stabbed him. Dodging one shot and another, let a priest playing magic fight hand-to-hand with a knight, or be surrounded by a group of people, there is really no way to survive. The magic shield withstood a few attacks, and then was stabbed to death by random gunshots, showing less than one point of his full strength. Rushing out of the valley, he was surrounded by many powerful people from the human race. He was dumbfounded when he just finished smuggling all the demons. There is no doubt that the perception just now deceived the devil. Many strong people of the human race hide their own aura very unkindly, unless they see it with their own eyes, they can''t find it at all. I thought it was a blood meal prepared for them outside, but I didn''t expect that it would become their grave as soon as they emerged. The demon king headed by him was also very nervous. As a stowaway, his strength was severely suppressed. When adapting to the rules of the new world, he was unable to use many methods. "Stupid humans, hurry up and surrender to the great Demon King Dorag, and offer your soul and flesh..." The demon king hasn''t figured out how to end it yet, and the demon brother under his command has already gone out to make a noise. There was no accident, what greeted him was "Justice Fist Trial". Just halfway through the provocative words, he was instantly killed by a strong human race. Everyone knows that demons like to toss people the most, offering their souls and flesh and blood. Doesnt it mean that they cant live or die? "I have something to discuss, I''m just passing by. What do you like to do, it has nothing to do with me, leave!" While speaking, Drago''s figure had disappeared in place. This material plane is too dangerous. Outside any valley, there are so many strong men who are second only to him in strength, and they are not suitable for demons to survive. To be able to survive and grow up in the abyss of intrigue, what Duo LaGe is best at is judging the situation. If you can''t win, run away, there is no shame for the devil. The ones who really need to be despised are the unlucky ones who want to run away but don''t run away. Dorag was unlucky. He had just fled halfway, when a huge sword with a cold light slashed at him head-on. Dodged the fatal blow, and a bolt of lightning accurately landed on his head, shaking Drago trembling all over. The body stayed for a short time, and countless attacks fell on him one after another. At the critical moment, the natural instinct began to exert its power. After paying the price of giving up a head, the aura of Drago''s whole body rose sharply. "Stupid human beings, you have successfully angered the Demon King, so die now!" While speaking, a strong evil aura continued to gather towards Mundolag''s body, as if preparing to explode himself, causing everyone to back away in fright. Immediately after, Drago''s body became nothingness, and he appeared in the valley in the blink of an eye. Self-destruction is impossible. As a qualified devil king, lying is only the basic cultivation of a devil. "The enemy is still in the valley. This is the fire demon king. His strength may exceed that of ordinary sanctuaries. Hurry up and release the water curseFrozen World to suppress his strength!" Morrison shouted hastily. Demons are already terrifying, and with the addition of a "king", they are even more invincible in the continent of Aslante. If the Demon King in front of him escapes, it will definitely bring a heavy disaster to countless creatures on the mainland. Realizing the seriousness of the problem, a group of water magicians took action one after another. The temperature between the sky and the earth began to drop sharply in an instant, and the whole world turned into a vast expanse of whiteness, as if it was frozen. Dorag, who was still looking for his way back in the valley, immediately realized that something was wrong, but he was besieged by a group of strong humans just as he emerged. The demon king at the sanctuary level is indeed powerful, but he, the demon king who just stowed away, was an exception. Many tricks were halfway through, and they were forced to stop because they violated the laws of heaven and earth. With the changes in the surrounding environment, the flame that originally wrapped around Drago was left with only a small flame at this moment, as if it might be extinguished at any time. The body was not seriously injured, but the strength of the whole body was suppressed by half. The altar was destroyed again, and even the last crack in space was naturally repaired by the law of heaven and earth during the delay just now, so there is no way for him to return. "Damn you!" Dapest City, Hudson, who was preparing to attack with a large army, was confused by a good news from China. Great victory on the front line, defeating an army of one million orcs in one fell swoop, beheading 300,000 main force of orcs, and killing Bemon fled north in a panic. Now they are chasing and killing the fleeing orcs while regaining lost ground. The "Master Knights" of the vanguard have already entered the land of the Orc Empire. The specific situation was not introduced. I dont know if the high-level officials are blocking the news, or they dont know the specific situation on the front line. No matter how you say it, this big victory is a timely rain for Hudson. Even if the record needs to be discounted, it is true that they defeated the orc army of one million and chased the Beamon Emperor and fled north. The shocking victory will directly change the power structure within the Orc Empire. Emperor Beamon, who had lost troops on the front line, was no longer qualified to be the boss. Now it depends on the losses of the five royal families. If everyone shares the same loss, then the balance of power can continue. Once a certain family, or two of them lose their strength, the already fragile political balance of the Orc Empire will be shattered in an instant. The balance was broken. For the five orc royal families, the joint invasion of the human race became a secondary event, and the more important thing was to preserve their strength. Losing to the human race is only a small problem. In the past years, they have failed countless times. No matter how hard the morale of the army is hit, after a few decades, when the younger generation grows up, they will forget the failure and come back again. In contrast, failure in internal fighting is the real failure. The orc empire at its peak was not ruled by the five royal families, but many races. Frankly speaking, Hudson also admires the guy who founded the orc empire. According to the original political structure of the Orc Empire, if it is operated properly, there is every chance to integrate the many races on the continent of Aslant and establish a huge regime that unifies the entire continent. However, although the intention of the framework is high enough, the Orc Empire is also full of openness, and any race can join it. It is the operation of multi-race alliances and continuous recruitment of people that has created the continental hegemony of the Orc Empire. It''s a pity that no matter how good the system is, it can''t withstand the erosion of interests in the end. It was agreed that ten thousand races would rule together, but as the number of races added, internal struggles became more intense. The addition of one race after another pushed the orc empire to its peak, and at the same time pulled them down to hell. During the most prominent period, not only the human race was forced to join, but even the arrogant elves were forced to submit applications for admission. At the peak moment when the unification of the continent was about to be completed, no enemy could be found in the whole continent, and the contradictions within the orc empire were also intensified. The races that were originally forced to join the gang first fanned the flames within the empire, and after the civil strife broke out, they went out directly. The orc empire has turned from prosperity to decline, but its hegemony is still barely maintained. It wasn''t until the land of Aslant Continent was almost divided up by everyone that the parties really started to confront each other. There are only a few mentions in the history books, and it has entered the era of the chosen racethe human race dominating the continent. How many secrets are hidden behind, Hudson also doesn''t know. After all, he is not a historian and has no interest in delving into the story behind it. The reason why he was able to think of these things was because he vaguely grasped a thread, that is: to concentrate on attacking one of the five royal families and forcibly provoke internal fighting in the orc empire. Anyway, the birth rate of the five royal families of the orcs is not high, even if they dominate the entire empire, they cannot become stronger. Not to mention the southward invasion, just suppressing the countless races within the empire is enough to exhaust them. If you are lucky, the orc empire may return to the era of autonomy of hundreds of ethnic groups. Without a strong unified regime, there would be only orcs but no empire, and at most it could be regarded as a "loser''s front alliance". Compared to the major races on the mainland with a glorious history of civilization, the many races within the orcs are really powerless. Even the current five royal families of orcs are inconspicuous small families in the Aslante continent alone. Hudson is a man of action, he has an idea and implements it. Although he didn''t know the respective losses of the five royal clans of the orcs, Hudson still set his sights on his old opponent, the bears. The reason is very simple. Who made the bear people mostly infantry? If there is a big rout on the front line, when they run for their lives in a hurry, the infantry will definitely not be able to outrun the cavalry. Especially heavy infantry wearing thick armor, there is almost no chance to run. There is a high probability that the bear royal court will lose the most, so if you continue to catch the bear army and beat them hard, then there must be nothing wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： upheaval Chapter 247 Upheaval "what?" "The orc army has withdrawn!" Hudson couldn''t help but exclaimed. They were all ready, and they were about to make a big one, but when it was about to start, the orc army didn''t come. The roads have been cut off, and it is too late even if you want to send troops to chase them. There is no point in arranging a small group of cavalry to take the trail to attack. "Yes, Your Excellency Earl. This morning, the orc army suddenly returned the same way. They walked in a hurry, and even some of the siege equipment carried by the army were thrown in the middle of the road, as if something happened in the rear." Viscount Kenny''s words reminded Hudson of the Kingdom victory letter he had just received. If the group of old antiques lead the way in front, and the army of the Alpha Kingdom follows all the way into the Orc Empire, then it makes sense for the enemy to withdraw. Destroying the Principality of Moxi is important, but compared to his own lair, it is not worth mentioning at all. The orc army is genocide against the human race, so why not the human army against the orcs? The hatred accumulated by the two sides for countless years has already become as deep as the sea. If there is a chance to enter the orc empire for revenge, the kingdom will never give up. The failure of the great battle will definitely trigger a chain reaction, leading to the collapse of the orc army on the front line of the Alpha Kingdom. Hudson will not be surprised at all. After this defeat, although the orc empire was not so weak that it could not resist, their interior was indeed empty. Just relying on the few retreated soldiers from the Alpha Kingdom, plus the remaining troops inside the Orc Empire, there is a high probability that they will not be able to stop the kingdom''s major counterattack. Under this background, it is very necessary to withdraw the frontline troops. Man is not as good as heaven. With the withdrawal of the orc army, all of Hudson''s deployments are now useless. Things have happened, Hudson can only comfort himself: without fighting a battle, he took the position of commander-in-chief of the coalition forces for nothing, and it''s not a loss! Looking at the map on the wall, he has already observed a moment of silence for the Warhammer Kingdom. The principality of Moxi can be given up because it is no longer profitable for the orcs. But the Warhammer Kingdom is different. There are still hundreds of thousands of orcs in their country. Basically, they are all valuable elite troops. If these troops are not brought out, the orcs will definitely not retreat with confidence. This kind of thing cannot be discussed with the Warhammer Kingdom: Let the people open the defense line and let their troops come out? Its okay not to discuss it, but if you go to others, you will only stop them harder. No matter how many conditions are promised, it is meaningless. It is impossible for the Warhammer Kingdom to feel at ease with the orcs. What''s more, the Human Race Alliance is still watching, let the orc army leave directly, and be labeled as colluding with the orcs, so don''t even think about mixing in the alliance. If the discussion fails, then the only option is to forcibly break a hole in the defense line of the Warhammer Kingdom and forcibly lead the army out. Of course, there is another option, and that is to let the orc expeditionary force that penetrated into the Principality of Moxi return along the original route and bypass the defense line of the Warhammer Kingdom. The pass that blocked the road is gone, but the distance that needs to be traveled has increased by thousands of kilometers out of thin air. Not to mention the time delay, but the local snakes along the way must be willing to let them pass. The Principality of Orton is not qualified to stop them, but it is hard to say when it comes to the Principality of Moxi. As long as Hudson is still the coach, it is definitely impossible to let them go back. Leaving the main force of more than a hundred thousand orcs, Hudson didn''t have such a good appetite, but it was very easy to delay for 20 or 30 days. Adding the time it took for the orc army to travel, the alliance reinforcements also came. It is not a problem at all for the two sides to work together to eat these troops. Guessing that the orcs also weighed the pros and cons, they were not sure about destroying the Principality of Moxie before the arrival of alliance reinforcements, so they turned their heads to bully the Warhammer Kingdom. Vaguely, Hudson felt that he still had a share of the credit. "Famous general halo" has a great bonus effect when evaluating military strength. Even if the "No. 1 General" has a lot of moisture, it''s all blown out, and the Xiongren Emperor''s Court and Bimon Emperor''s Court can''t slap themselves in the face! Even if you squeeze the water, it is still at the level of a titan. No amount of special reasons can obliterate Hudson''s real combat exploits. Wasting time with a "famous player" who can fight, it is better to bully someone who has no record, and the winning rate will be higher. Who let Warhammer Kingdom''s performance fail? Gathering an army of 700,000, and being led by the nose by the Orc Expeditionary Army, it was entirely to boost the morale of the Orcs. Especially now, relying on piecemeal tactics, a quarter of the 700,000 troops have been consumed. Judging from the current battlefield situation, before the Warhammer Kingdom completes its strategic shift, the army will be almost exhausted. Comparing each other, you will know who is more like a soft persimmon. "Guards, immediately send down orders to notify all troops to cancel all military operations! Viscount Kenny, you continue to lead people to watch the orc army until they leave the Principality of Moxi. " Hudson ordered decisively. The enemies have all run away, so the plan naturally doesn''t need to continue. But the monitoring still has to continue, and the rest just wait. There is no battle to be fought, and Hudson will not resign immediately as the coach. Being able to stay in the position for one more day counts as one day, and taking the opportunity to gain reputation as much as possible is the kingly way. Anyway, it is always difficult to appoint the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, and it is even more difficult to dismiss the position. Even if someone wants to pick peaches, they dare not act rashly. It involves diplomatic relations between the two countries, and without making a big mistake, Hudson can completely stay in position until the end of the war. This is an important political qualification, and it is also applicable after returning to the country, directly entering the kingdom''s commander-in-chief candidate list. "Whoa..." "kill!" Amid the cries and shouts of killing, the Beamon cavalry drove the refugee army away and captured a human city. Prince Butzweig has long been immune to this scene, and even fell in love with this "alternative music performance". Facts have proved that his plan to go deep into the heart of the human race to sabotage is completely feasible. Each small country was directly swallowed by the refugee tide. After each victory, the refugee team will grow stronger. Before he knew it, he had amassed an army of millions of refugees. Under the impact of the refugee wave, the production and economy of many small countries along the way have been devastated. There are only a few strong cities left, and they can be preserved because Prince Butzweig doesn''t want to waste precious time on a few meaningless cities. Looking at the chaotic siege team, Prince Butzweig smiled slightly. He likes to see the scenes of human race killing each other and consuming their own strength for nothing. "The refugee army has almost gathered, and it should cause some trouble to the Alpha Kingdom. If this delay continues, the situation on the front line may not last." Prince Butzweig was busy thinking secretly, when a voice suddenly interrupted his train of thought. "Your Highness, something is wrong! There is news from the imperial court that our army on the front line of the Alpha Kingdom has suffered a crushing defeat. Even His Majesty is dying now..." Before the visitor could finish speaking, Prince Butzweig stood up from his seat, stepped forward, grabbed the document and flipped through it. The real situation is three points more cruel than what someone described. The failure of the Great War directly brought the Orc Empire to the edge of a cliff. If you are not careful, you will fall and be smashed to pieces. Especially the unknown of Emperor Beamon''s life and death made Prince Butzweig feel anxious. Let''s put aside the matter of seizing the throne. Without Emperor Bimon in charge, the crown prince who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun is not optimistic at all if he wants to deal with the current complicated situation. Inherent impression is not easy to change. Even though Crown Prince Alex performed very well on the front line, the prejudice he had developed long ago still affected Prince Butzweig''s judgment. The situation is difficult, and internal disputes will arise, which is really worrying. These negative emotions did not last long, and Prince Butzweig recovered. The problems that may be faced in the country cannot be changed by him. The key is the current troubles. There is an army of refugee waves, but with the collapse of the situation, the original plan has been difficult to meet expectations. The Alpha Kingdom is not a small country. Without the cooperation of the frontline army, it is too difficult to destroy a kingdom with just a group of refugees. Can''t kill the enemy, the possibility of being killed by the enemy is very high. The imperial court has decided to withdraw its troops. It is almost inevitable to stay in the hinterland of the human race for a long time and bury their bones in a foreign land. The Behemoth Legion has harmed all directions along the way, and provoked countless enemies. These small countries may not dare to attack at other times, but it is necessary for the enemy to find out that they want to run away and add chaos along the way. Especially the route borrowed from the Principality of Moxi, which has now been blocked by Hudson. Only by running to the Warhammer Kingdom and joining the troops there can it be possible to tear through the enemy''s line of defense and break out. "Send the order, the whole army will immediately march towards the Alpha Kingdom!" Prince Butzweig ordered decisively. After working so hard for so long, there was a wave of refugees, and it couldn''t just be wasted like this. No matter how much trouble you can cause the enemy, you have to take it out and try the effect. Sleepy is coming, send a small chapter (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： was fucked Chapter 248 Was raped by someone In the days of fishing, time always passes quickly. More than ten days passed in the blink of an eye. In order to urge the coalition forces to send troops, envoys from the Warhammer Kingdom came to harass them every day. On this issue, Hudson''s position is consistent with that of the princes and nobles of the Principality of Moxi, and they have made up their minds to wait for the reinforcements to arrive before sending troops. Its funny to say that after receiving the news of the Alpha Kingdoms counterattack, the Warhammer Kingdom decided that the orcs would run away. As a result, the army led by Joseph II was defeated again. When the 700,000 troops retreated all the way to the west of the kingdom, the troops following them were actually less than 50,000, another epic defeat. Without any surprises, Joseph II and Crown Prince Caesar, the two "crashing dragons and phoenixes", suddenly became the most eye-catching cubs in this war. The orc army is indeed going to run, but before running away, it does not prevent them from consuming a wave of human vitality. Just went shopping, and everyone knows that the Three Kingdoms in the North are the most determined "beast destroyers" among the human race. In the next big counterattack of the human race, the Three Kingdoms will definitely spend a lot of money. Don''t take advantage of the time now to annihilate the army of the Warhammer Kingdom, the next encounter will be in the Orc Empire. Successfully made a big ticket, but still failed to satisfy the appetite of the orcs. The army of the Warhammer Kingdom on the steel defense line is now also the meat on their chopping board. If time permits, it is estimated that they will make persistent efforts to win the western part of the Warhammer Kingdom in one fell swoop. In fact, the orc army has already moved. It''s just that many places in the western mountainous area are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Marshal Borg, who went home to retire, was elected as the commander in chief by the local nobles to preside over the defense of the western provinces. In addition, the number of orc infantry who penetrated into the Warhammer Kingdom was limited, and they were reluctant to use cavalry to attack the city. The western mountainous area of ??the Warhammer Kingdom, which was weak, was actually defended. From this point of view, Joseph II is not useless. At least in the previous battle, the orc infantry was beaten up in advance, laying the foundation for the current defense. It''s a pity that the western nobles would not appreciate it, and they didn''t even welcome Joseph II with his army. More than one nobleman refused the king''s access to the castle. Everything is caused by interests. In this great battle, the eastern aristocrats, who have a higher voice, deliberately arranged for the private army of the western aristocrats to cut off their rear in order to preserve their own advantages. If the army successfully completes the strategic transfer, with the advantage of strength in hand, the western nobles can only pinch their noses to recognize it. It''s a pity that a big defeat ruined everything. The eastern aristocratic group that was originally superior in strength can no longer hold down the western aristocrats. In this dispute between the eastern and western aristocratic groups, as the king, Joseph II seemed to remain neutral, but in fact he still preferred the eastern aristocrats. There is no medicine for regret in politics. If you make a wrong choice, you have to bear the price. Even the king is no exception. The army on the front line is still there, and the balance of the Warhammer Kingdom has not been completely broken. As long as these troops are kept, the eastern nobles can still maintain their military advantage over the western nobles. Unfortunately, these reasons are completely meaningless to Hudson. The internal struggle between the two camps of the Warhammer Kingdom, no matter who wins or loses, will not affect his interests. There''s no need to take risks for a group of unrelated people. Not to mention the Moxi people, I am afraid that I wish this old neighbor would be even more miserable. The more chaos in the Warhammer Kingdom, the better for them. The war has reached this stage, it is no longer a time for everyone to work together to fight against a powerful enemy, but more to make their own calculations. No backstabbing, that is a qualified ally. It would be too embarrassing for them to send troops to rescue them at the risk of heavy losses. Looking at the thick gift list, Hudson sighed and said, "Tom, send someone to send the things back. Tell them that there is no need to send them anymore. This matter is beyond my ability and cannot be done! " It is a matter of principle to collect money to do things. Since the matter cannot be handled, this gift cannot be accepted. In this regard, Hudson has always been very restrained. In the Principality of Moxi these days, as long as they have given gifts, there is no one who does not agree. "Okay, Earl! I''ll arrange it right away." After finishing speaking, Tom has already exited the room. Acting vigorously and resolutely is Hudson''s consistent style, which directly affects the attitude of the people below. All the things that are ordered to go on are implemented as soon as possible. The bad habits of delay and prevarication have not yet appeared in the small team. After dealing with a small matter, Hudson got busy again. The era of the great counter-offensive has come, and the end of the war is not far away. Xing Xing came here to fight **** battles, so it was not a waste of time. Hudson really has no shortage of money now. Leaving aside the hundreds of thousands of gold coins and bonds given by the Mosi people, the loot is not a small sum of money, not to mention the real big head is the gray income that cannot be seen. Many things are inconvenient to realize, and the specific figures are difficult to count for a while. Anyway, in this war, Hudson accumulated wealth that would be difficult to possess in a lifetime in peacetime. What is really valuable is not these visible incomes. More are some intangible assets, especially various knowledge materials. Many things that are rarely seen in ordinary times, because of the war, have been on the market one after another, and Hudson has really gained a lot. The most important thing is that he doesn''t need to pay for these things, just show a little intention, and someone will collect them and send them over. The benefits of power are fully reflected here. These are just a part. If someone goes deep into the expeditionary force, they will find that there is something wrong with those "engineering regiments". It seems that they are all peasants, but in fact they are all kinds of craftsmen. In troubled times, these people are not very eye-catching, but when it comes to rebuilding after the war, they become rare talents. It doesnt matter if someone finds out, Hudson painstakingly selected them, and he will definitely not let them out. With Hudson''s current status, unless someone''s head is flooded, he won''t come over to overwhelm him. Everything is going on in a low-key manner. Knowing that the Principality of Moxi is currently short of people, Hudson has done a good job. The recruited talents are directly incorporated into the expeditionary force, eliminating the possibility of others poaching corners. "Your Excellency, the king''s special envoy, Earl Lauren, is here to visit!" Hearing this unexpected news, Hudson''s face changed slightly. It seems that nothing major has happened in the Principality of Moxi recently. The country sent a special envoy here. What does this mean? Even if the two countries need in-depth exchanges and communication, they should first consult him, the commander of the coalition forces, or directly authorize him to handle it. Hudson was very dissatisfied with this sudden crossing of the line. Even if you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, you have to wait until the end of the war. At this time, not to mention a special envoy of the king, even if the king came in person, there was no way to kick Hudson away. It is impossible for Caesar III not to know such an obvious truth. But the king''s special envoy still appeared outside the door. "Please!" Hudson said blankly. Everyone is here, we have to meet again. This is the Principality of Moxi, and he seems to have nothing to worry about now. Even if someone wants to be gilded, they are going to the front line. Even the orcs are rarely seen here, and there is no military exploits at all. After exchanging a few words without nutrition, Hudson''s attitude quickly cooled down. In his memory, Earl Lauren was not among the top nobles in the kingdom. If he is not an aristocrat with real power, then this earl is most likely to be an earl of the court, and it is not worth much at all. Although the Earl of Hudson is also a false title, it is also obtained because of his military exploits, and the weight of the two is not at the same level. Seeing this scene, Lauren quickly realized that it was a sign of impatience. Realizing this, he immediately entered the topic and said: "Dear Earl of Hudson, this is an edict from His Majesty the King. Five days ago, a wandering Beamon cavalry drove a large number of refugees into the southern part of the kingdom, causing great damage to the southern provinces. Now the main force of the kingdom''s army is in the northern border, the country is so empty, and the troops left behind are not enough to stabilize the place. The king hopes that you can lead the expeditionary force back to quell the disaster of refugees and stabilize the southern part of the kingdom. " Opening up the edict, it was no different from what Earl Lauren dictated. It can be summed up as follows: the refugee wave broke out, and the private army of the local nobles was fighting the orcs on the front line. "Please tell your majesty the king that I will lead the expeditionary army back to the country immediately after the affairs in hand are arranged." Hudson said helplessly. The plan to lead the coalition forces to the Orc Empire to make military exploits went bankrupt, and now they can only deal with the wandering Beamon cavalry. He didn''t believe in the huge Alpha Kingdom, which didn''t even have the strength to suppress thousands of Beamon cavalry. It was probably because he was too dazzling on the battlefield, and the higher-ups felt that they needed to suppress them. Similar things have been initiated countless times in history. When it comes to dividing up the cake at the end, trying to suppress competitors is just a routine operation. Hudson has no one in the court. At this critical moment, it is not surprising that such a change occurred. This is a side effect of the "famous general halo". No one knows what kind of amazing results Hudson will lead the coalition in the expedition to the Orc Empire. Fighting against the orcs, it is a good thing that someone has outstanding military exploits; but when it comes to dividing the cake after the war, that is another story. The greater the credit, the more cake share you will have the chance to get in the end. There can be a preference for care, but the overall distribution principle cannot be changed. For competitors, the best way to deal with a hero like Hudson is to hide in advance and not give him the opportunity to continue to make contributions. Originally, Hudson served as the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces of the two countries, and everyone still didn''t know how to start. The sudden outbreak of the refugee crisis just provided an excuse for the public. This is an overt conspiracy that Hudson cannot refuse. What''s more, the wave of refugees is like locusts, sweeping across all directions, and will soon spread to the southeastern provinces. Hudson doesn''t care about losses in other places. The foundation of his own old nest, but he couldn''t ignore it. If he really asked others to do this job, he would still be worried. If someone deliberately tricked him and put the Beamon cavalry into Wright County, with Hudson''s hatred for the orcs, the mountainous territory might become a blank land. Starting a business is not easy, and Hudson can''t bear to part with the wealth he has accumulated so hard. If the foundation land is really destroyed, it will not be a little bit more difficult to start all over again. At that point, there is no need for him to return to the southeast province, and his competitors will not give him a chance to rise again. It is a better choice to go directly to northern Xinjiang for development. With comfort in the south, Hudson will never move. Humans have shouted the slogan of destroying the orc empire for countless years. Before each start, everyone swears: This time is different, and the orc empire will definitely be destroyed. However, the end result is the same. After a lot of tossing, after being unable to bear the huge military expenditure and material transportation, he finally had to die without a problem. The rapid progress of this war is mainly due to the temptation of the "Secret of Longevity". Once it is proved that this thing is unreliable, the enthusiasm of all parties to attack the orc empire will definitely suffer a serious setback. If the orc empire is not destroyed, the northern border will always belong to the rotten land. It is easy to establish a foundation there, but it is difficult to keep it. Even if it is an orc empire that has been seriously injured, it is not something that a small lord can handle. Scattered orc attacks could make him unable to do anything. Earl Lauren was sent away, and Hudson immediately ordered: "Tom, arrange carriages and horses. I am going to visit Prince George and inform the senior generals of the expeditionary force to come to discuss matters at night." I''m about to leave, and many things have to be handed over. Now that the situation has reversed, Chris IX, who insisted on living, has come to see the Lord of Dawn. With the physical state of Chris IX, he relied on a will to persevere. As long as the breath in his chest is released, his life will come to an end. It will take a few months at most for the body to be exhausted. When the king met the Lord of Dawn, the Principality of Moxi would naturally enter the Georgian era. In terms of personal ability, George may only be regarded as a middle-of-the-road talent; but when it comes to being a king, Hudson thinks he is a good choice. The Principality of Moxi, whose vitality was severely injured in the war, needs to recuperate most now. In this context, it is enough for the king not to mess around. The population has been greatly reduced, and many social conflicts have been resolved by the war, followed by a wave of rapid economic recovery. The king doesn''t have to do anything, he can lie down and win to become the "king of the prosperous age". It just so happens that George is not a master of great talent, and he has caught up with the dividends of this wave of economic recovery, and he is a big winner in life. Reincarnation is a technical job, and people won at the beginning of life, which is not enviable. I''m leaving anyway, and Hudson doesn''t mind giving the future king a favor. But favors can''t be given away for nothing, at least let people know that he has contributed. Although there is no help from Hudson, these powers will fall into the hands of George sooner or later. But getting military power one day earlier and getting military power one day later are completely different concepts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Shady deal Chapter 249 Shady deal Stepping into the palace again, the tension here is no longer the past, and the maids have smiles on their faces. It can be seen that the withdrawal of the orc army made the masters of the royal family feel better, and even the maids also feel better. "Your Excellency Earl, Your Highness is training in the Martial Arts Field. Don''t let us disturb you. You can only go there by yourself." With no intention of embarrassing the maid, Hudson waved his hand generously, indicating that she can leave. In a world full of blood and rain, life is not easy for the children of the royal family. While having a superior life, one must also receive a harsh education. Knight training is one of the essential subjects. As long as the aptitude is not too bad, with the resources of the royal family, they will have good skills. Hudson only touched the threshold of the Silver Knight by hanging up. As the same age as Crown Prince George, he was only a little bit slower. An ordinary aristocratic child outside can be called a genius if he can become a senior knight at this age. This gap is also an important reason why the big nobles can always maintain an advantage over the small nobles. There is a time limit for the peak period of a person, and the road to the strong also pays attention to speed. Slow step by step, slow step by step, time has passed, and after the physical fitness of all aspects of the body begins to decline, the speed of cultivation will also be greatly reduced. Watching George''s rigorous training, even if someone approached, he didn''t seem to see it. Occupied the resting position of George, Hudson quietly acted as the audience, and the guards guarding the side were not surprised by this scene. Friends, just be more casual. Regardless of whether he is the crown prince or not, Hudson will return to China soon anyway, so there is no need to worry so much. The training ended soon. He picked up a towel and wiped off his sweat. George said with a smile, "Hudson, it''s really rare that you are so busy that you have time to come here!" Hearing this, Hudson rolled his eyes directly. As the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, it is naturally impossible to be idle. Even if there is no war for the time being, there are still many military affairs to be dealt with. Before today, he didn''t know that he would return to China so early, and he was planning to take a large army for a walk around the Beastman Empire, so naturally he couldn''t let it go badly. "I came to bid farewell to you today. A wave of refugees broke out in the southern part of the kingdom, and the king ordered the expeditionary force to return to stabilize the place." As if hearing some appalling news, Prince George exclaimed: "Why, it''s not fair!" "It''s time to reap the final fruits. It is obviously uneasy and kind to call you back to China to deal with trivial matters. They dare to be so against you, Hudson might as well stay with the expeditionary force, I can guarantee that you can get more here. What the Alpha Kingdom can give, the Moxi Principality can double, triple, or even more. Now you go back, and at most you can get one or two counties after the war. Here we can give half a province. The entire expeditionary force can obtain no less than two provinces. As long as you are willing to stay, the Koslow family will immediately become one of the top families in the principality. Including the seats of the Human Race Alliance, there will be a seat for you, which is impossible for the Alpha Kingdom to give! " It can be seen that the royal family of Moxi is ready to spend all their money in order to poach the wall. However, this is also based on the fact that the Principality of Moxi suffered heavy losses and a large number of unclaimed lands were born. The situation in the Alpha Kingdom is much better. Although there are many nobles who died in battle, there are not many families who go to see the Lord of Dawn together. The direct heir of the family is still there, so the food should not be so ugly. Even if it will not fall, it will slowly decline. If the heir is smart enough to resolutely give up part of the benefits, he can also get the asylum of the "beneficiary". Unless several provinces in northern Xinjiang are recovered, the cakes that can be taken out are definitely not enough for everyone to share. There is no way, the war is reversed too fast, and there are not enough nobles killed in battle. In the previous wars, the children of nobles "reduced overall staff" by more than 30%. This data includes men, women, old and young, not just the loss of officers. From the beginning to the end of the war, the officers of many troops were changed from top to bottom, and the soldiers had to be changed several times. Every family went to the funeral, and the whole country wept. The loss of the kingdom''s nobles this time is obviously not that big. Just looking at the number of castles conquered by the orcs, it was less than a quarter of what it used to be. The entire army was wiped out, only a dozen or so in total, far below the historical level of the same period. The death rate of the expeditionary force is considered high, and the death rate of officers is just over 60%. This is not Hudson''s fault. More than 90% of the casualties were sent out in the Battle of Dacias. "I''m sorry, George. I cannot accept this invitation. No matter what happened to the Alpha Kingdom, it was always the place where I was born and raised. As a patriotic nobleman, I will not leave. " replied formulaically, with no trace of dissatisfaction visible on his face. In this world of photo and video, Hudson has always been cautious when it comes to political issues. Even if they are friends, but national interests are involved, he dare not bet on George''s integrity. The conditions offered by the Principality of Moxi are indeed very high, and the conditions promised by the jumping over will be fulfilled, but it will be difficult to obtain the current respect. "Loyalty" is a very important quality in the aristocratic world. Maybe no one will say anything on the surface, but deep down, everyone has always despised this kind of thing. Unless Caesar III went against the grain and did something outrageous, Hudson would always be a "loyal minister" of the kingdom. Hudson didn''t change jobs, mainly because the price paid by the Mosi people was not enough. The mountainous territory is not only the mountains outside, but also the big swamp and the sea estuary behind it. Now that he has money in his hands, the value of developing all these places is no less than half a province. Especially the fief position given by the Mosi people is still uncontrollable. George didn''t even mention the specific location, but if you think about it, you know that most of them are on the front line. Only the frontier provinces, the great nobles in the Principality of Moxi will not object. As for obtaining fiefdoms in both countries at the same time, that is only theoretically feasible. Once an armed conflict occurs between the two countries, it is necessary to fulfill military obligations to both countries at the same time. Thinking of the pictures of people outside and there, Hudson shuddered. This kind of thing is not something he can bear with his small body. Only those powerful top nobles have the confidence to declare neutrality in the conflict between the two countries. "Well then, I respect your choice. The door of the principality will always be open for you, and I have reserved all the fiefdoms for you. You can come here anytime you want." After listening to George''s words, Hudson rolled his eyes secretly. Reserving the fief for him, it might as well be that the royal family wants to take the opportunity to expand the territory. If you know it, you know it, but Hudson still doesn''t mean to expose it. He was leaving anyway, and the struggle between the Moxi royal family and the domestic nobles was none of his business. "Then I thank you in advance!" Hudson smiled slightly. At some point, there was an extra seal on the table beside him. Smart people trade, many things dont need to be explained clearly, just a hint in the eyes, and they understand everything. "Hudson, you don''t want to come over. You won''t object to us recruiting other nobles in the expeditionary army?" George asked deliberately after understanding. Obviously, there is no need to notify Hudson about such things as poaching. It is not surprising that nobles leave for neighboring countries. Raising this question now seems to be respectful, but it is actually asking him to raise conditions. "No problem, as long as they are willing to come, I have no objection. But you have to restrain yourself, you can''t hollow out people. The expeditionary force will continue to fight in the future. I will not return the additional soldiers on your side for the time being. How about the two countries discussing it after the war? " Hudson said without changing his face. The naked hint, George naturally heard the implication. It is nothing more than that some people can dig and some cannot. The two sides can be regarded as getting what they need. The Mosi got low-level thugs, and Hudson calmly eliminated dissidents. It is mainly aimed at the nobles of Wright County, and those who are half-hearted and unwilling to sincerely seek refuge are all unstable factors. Originally wanted to arrange for them to die on the battlefield, but in the end, Master Hudson, who still had a conscience, decided not to do it. Reluctance to seek refuge is just because they dont want to take sides in the future disputes in the southeastern provinces, and it doesnt mean they will definitely become enemies. Wantonly eliminate dissidents, no matter how ingenious the arrangement is, people will find out the clues, and no one will dare to ask him to form a team in the future. Simply play with a wave of civilization, let the Mosi people come forward to poach people away, and Hudson will swallow their fief. The supplementary soldiers were given away for free. After the war, they were discussed and all of them were "killed" in battle. The issue of a death list, everyone has gone to the Alpha Kingdom, and it is impossible to verify whether they are dead or alive. After leaving the palace, the news that Hudson resigned as the commander of the coalition forces and that the expeditionary force was about to leave quickly spread in Dapes. For a while, it was turbulent, but unfortunately, before they could take action, Prince George took over the army with the edict of Chris IX. By the time everyone reacted, the matter had already been settled. There is no doubt that the Moxi royal family must have made great efforts to make things go so smoothly. , During the war period, the stakes are very high. They dare not let the young crown prince take the lead. It is because of the overall situation. Now that the critical moment has passed, it is in the best interests of the royal family that the crown prince control the army in advance and ensure a smooth transition of royal power. The first thing George did after he came to power was to appraise the meritorious officials in the war, and use the opportunity of rewarding meritorious deeds to win people''s hearts in the country. As the master who turned the tide in the war, Hudson naturally also gained a share. They are the honorary title of "Marshal" issued by the Principality of Moxi, plus a cash reward of 300,000 gold coins. Without any exceptions, cash awards are issued on bonds. It''s just that the current interest rate is no longer the original 30% annual interest rate, but has fallen off a cliff to 5%. Bond rates have fallen, and this is not the first time this has happened. Except for the critical situation when the war bonds were first issued and high interest rates had to be paid, the interest rates of the later versions of the bonds have been falling. As a witness and participant of history, Hudson collected all the war bonds issued by the Mosi people, ranging from the high interest rate of 30% to the lowest 5%. I have to admit that the Moxi people are very generous. After all the bonds are added together, the total face value is as high as 1.28 million gold coins. Although the number sounds huge, Hudson feels at ease with the money. Not only the military rewards he received as a commander, but also the life money of his private army. Theoretically speaking, as long as the Moxi people can pay these bonds normally, Hudson doesn''t have to do anything, and he can get an interest income of 160,000 gold coins every year. This figure is comparable to the normal income of mountain territories in peacetime. If you farm by yourself, you will have to struggle for at least 20 years. Hearing his subordinates complaining in private that the interest rate on the Mosi people''s bonds is too low, Hudson wanted to laugh. High interest rates are useless, the key is to be able to pay normally. The interest rate given is getting lower and lower, which just proves that the Moxi people are ready to pay back the money. If the high interest rate of 30% has been maintained, then there is no need to think about it, it is clear that you will renege on the debt. I just dont know whether the low-interest rate war bonds of the Mosi people are easy to sell in the international market. If it is easy to sell, they can borrow new ones to repay the old ones, and first take back the high-interest bonds issued earlier. There is no usury pit, although the remaining debt is huge, at least it is not a big problem to pay the interest normally every year. If the domestic economy recovers a bit, maybe the principal will be returned one after another. Hudson didn''t worry about these things. But with more and more war bonds in his hands, he also had to be kidnapped by interests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Take care of the overall situation Chapter 250 Taking care of the overall situation All the dust settled, and the expeditionary force set foot on their way home. Compared with when we came here, we shot the world with a long gun, but when we went back, the carts and carts were already full. There is no doubt that Hudson is not the only one who has made a fortune. The pockets of the nobles who came together also bulged. Even the ordinary soldiers below had a good harvest. Secretizing spoils of war is a bad habit that cannot be eradicated by the traditional army. Fortunately, the soldiers below had limited knowledge, and only some coins were hidden, mainly copper and silver coins. Even gold coins are only touched by a few courageous soldiers. This is the great wisdom of the serfs at the bottom. For them, huge wealth is a disaster. In order to speed up the march, Hudson also enforced the upper limit of the spoils that all nobles can carry. The unit of measurement is very rough in choosing a carriage: a viscount cannot exceed a carriage, a baron cannot exceed a quarter of a carriage, and a knight cannot exceed a tenth of a carriage. Before leaving, the expeditionary army camp also held a large-scale commodity fair, and staged a tearful sale. Including Hudson himself, also sold a lot of spoils. The buyer is naturally the great nobleman of the Principality of Moxi. Only powerful masters can do this kind of bargain-hunting business. War is like this, the survivors get rich and the dead turn to dust. From the start of the expedition to the return now, the expeditionary force has stayed in the Principality of Moxi for nearly a year. During the period, there were sadness and sweetness, bitterness and tears, and experienced all kinds of tastes in the world. Looking at the thick death list in his hand, Hudson''s original joy disappeared at this moment. As a successful person, he has gained both fame and fortune. With the title of "Marshal", return with glory and wealth. But the price behind this was the more than 80,000 soldiers who fell from the expeditionary force. Even if the more than 60,000 people who died in the Battle of Dacias were excluded, more than 20,000 people fell for this glory. Soldiers die a lot, and officers die a lot. 1,200 nobles of the kingdom stayed in foreign lands forever. The hole was poked out by Crown Prince Caesar, but the aftermath fell on Hudson. Now that he is the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, the families of the nobles who died in battle are making trouble, and his troubles are indispensable. After feeling a lot of emotion, Hudson decisively closed the list. Some things cannot be true, otherwise life will not be able to pass. When I came here, I wandered all the way, and the way back was already fifty miles a day. You can feel a murderous aura from a distance, and it can be seen that the expeditionary force has been reborn. The mosi people''s ability to dig into walls is still good. Originally, there were more than 114,000 people in the expeditionary force, but now only more than 76,000 people left with Hudson. The aristocrats who committed crimes and performed meritorious service basically chose transnational immigration. They were all forced out, and as survivors of the Battle of Dacias, their troubles were far from over. If you lose a battle, you will always be held accountable. If you can''t deal with Crown Prince Caesar, you can only catch a few escaped officers and give an explanation to the families of the dead. Even if new military exploits are made later to atone for their sins, they can only be exempted from official punishment, and they still have to take the blame for the hatred. The rewards after the war are even more without their share. It''s obviously not my responsibility, but I have to take the blame. Naturally, the more I think about it, the more angry I get. Under such a background, it is only natural for the Moxi people to change jobs after a little encouragement. In fact, there is no need to go back to the country to feel it. Some problems can be seen from the personnel appointments within the expeditionary force. The main positions in the army are mostly cronies promoted by Hudson. The aristocrats who have committed crimes and performed meritorious deeds are all assigned to marginalized roles. This is not because Hudson deliberately suppressed them, but because of political needs. The appointment of officers needs to be reported to the capital, and the commander is also responsible for the appointment of tainted officers. In addition to these people, most of the aristocratic officers gathered from all over the mainland have now stayed. There is no way, although Hudson may promise to report their achievements truthfully after returning to the country, and fight for the title and land for them, but that is just a blank check after all. The fief given by the Moxi people can be fulfilled immediately. Although most of them are on the front line of northern Xinjiang, the nobles who can''t hold back and are responsible for digging people can fool around. The orc empire must be destroyed, the Alpha Kingdom has regained its lost land, the Principality of Moxi no longer borders on the orcs... etc., a lot of theoretical basis, even Hudson was dizzy after hearing it. The nobles jumped ship, and their private army would naturally stay behind. As for the family members, the foreign ministries of the two countries are in charge of communication. The nobles in the country think that the cake is too small and not enough. Some people are willing to take the initiative to make room, but it is too late for everyone to be happy, and there is basically no obstacle. The number of troops in his hands has decreased, but Hudson''s control over the expeditionary force has been further strengthened. In addition to the engineering army of more than 8,000 people, Hudson''s direct troops expanded to more than 12,000 people, and the troops under the command of other members of the Koslow family also expanded to more than 13,000 people. This does not include the supplementary soldiers provided by the Kingdom. Knowing that those people will be returned after the war, Hudson deliberately assigned them to other nobles. Most of the soldiers added by my family are from the Principality of Moxi. After being harmed by orcs, most of these people are homeless. There is no place to go, and I dont have many worries about following the coach to develop in the Alpha Kingdom. Compared with when they came, the force has expanded to five times. The rapid expansion of the army was due to the hundreds of family members. It was with a group of grassroots officers and backbones that Hudson dared to play like this. The remaining tens of thousands of troops are either in the hands of my younger brother, or are commanded by nobles who are close to him. A new political group with Hudson at its core has quietly formed, just waiting to take root and grow. In the orc empire, Emperor Beamon, who fled in a hurry, returned to the imperial court in a state of embarrassment after going through hardships. According to past experience, when things have developed to this point, they should have come to an end. The "lord knights" who were attracted by the secret of longevity had no intention of letting him go. He chased and killed him all the way to the hinterland of the Orc Empire, and he never gave up until he reached his goal. Logically speaking, it is a taboo for military strategists to go deep alone, and waiting for the Alpha Kingdom''s army to act together is the safest choice. It''s a pity that along the way, many old guys have fallen down. He didn''t die on the battlefield, but died because his life was exhausted, his body was exhausted, his body was exhausted, and his lamps were exhausted. This scene was too cruel for the old guys who were dying. The secret of longevity is close at hand, and they can all fall down early. Many old guys who are left with their last breath are naturally unwilling to waste time. If Emperor Bimeng can last for three to five years without sending troops to attack, these old guys will almost die by themselves. It is precisely because there are few days of good work that this group of old men are particularly vigorous when they fight. Once you are seriously injured, you will decisively pull people back. It made all the orc masters dare not show their heads. Enemies with a failure-or-benevolence mentality are already terrifying, but these old guys are also powerful and perverted. Originally just went fishing, but unfortunately caught a group of big sharks, Bi Menghuang was also very helpless. The boat was overturned, people were still struggling in the sea, and there was a group of sharks chasing after them, which really made people feel overwhelmed. "The order goes on, all the Beamon cavalry are dispatched, and all tribes are ordered to bring all the young and strong to come to reinforce the imperial court immediately, and those who violate it will be exterminated! Ofman, you are in charge of organizing the old and weak members of the clan to evacuate from the imperial court. The speed must be fast, the bait we arranged will not last long, and all must be evacuated before the enemy finds the position of the imperial court. " People can evacuate, but the imperial court cannot give up. With so much preparation in the early stage, if it falls into the hands of the human race, all his efforts will be in vain. Without the support of the secret method of life extension, he is an old man, and he can go to see the beast **** immediately. The next battle in the imperial court is also a battle of life and death for Emperor Bimon, and now he has no way out. Relying on the army to consume the enemy is not a question of whether it can be done, but that he does not have enough time to gather the entire army of the orc empire. The troops left behind by the Guanghuang Court were purely to deliver food to the enemy. With the development of the situation to this point, Emperor Bimeng could only hope for the heritage left by his ancestors. Vaguely, he felt that he might not be able to survive this test. The secret technique that can prolong life, such a thing against the sky, how can there be no price? Before he practiced, Emperor Bimeng knew that it would not be smooth sailing if he wanted to prolong his life. It''s a pity that I still misjudged the difficulty here. Looking into the distance, thinking of his youngest son who was hiding in the front line, Emperor Bimeng was furious. If it weren''t for the knife stabbed in the back by Alex, even if there were rumors of the secret of longevity, it would not be able to attract so many immortals. Along the way, he found many traces of foreign masters. The prying eyes of the human masters are only on the surface, and there are countless old immortals staring at him secretly. "The High Priest, I would like to trouble you to go there yourself and send an order to Alex, ordering him to come back immediately to preside over the overall situation. If you are not obedient, then forcefully bring him out to me." Warhammer Kingdom, in the camp of Beamon. Crown Prince Alex is discussing with the emperors of the other four clans how to destroy the army in the enemy city with the least cost. As for his father''s thoughts, he was no longer interested. After dozens of orders urging him to return home, Alex still didn''t move. The situation in the imperial court is dangerous, and the Beamon family is in danger. But the race is dangerous, it is better than being dangerous yourself. Staying on the front line, he is still the crown prince who holds great power and aloof; when he returns to the imperial court, that is the blind medicine on the road to the longevity of Emperor Bimon. The human race is attacking the Beamon Imperial Court at this moment. Crown Prince Alex is not in a hurry, and the other four are even less anxious. To eliminate the vital forces of the Warhammer Kingdom and reduce the counterattack of the human race, no matter how you look at it, they are taking the overall situation into consideration. (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Clash of Southwestern Nobles Chapter 251 The Confrontation of the Southwest Nobles Just finished a military meeting and decided on the next battle plan against the Warhammer Kingdom, Alex suddenly felt out of his mind. Intuition told him that something big was about to happen. As if thinking of something, Alex''s expression suddenly changed. "Guard, let the double go out to inspect the camp!" Still feeling unsafe, Alex decisively left his camp. Even his favorite magic armor was reserved for the substitute, and he put on an ordinary leather armor. If you are not a close person, you will definitely mistake him for a Beamon soldier when you see his new outfit. After doing all of this, Alex stood guard and patrolled the camp as a soldier. Not long after, a giant golden eagle carrying an old man suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the camp. The military officers who were familiar with the identity of the old man hurried forward and said, "High Priest, why are you here?" Glancing at the crowd, the old man said seriously: "Your Majesty was unconscious in an accident, and the imperial court cannot be left alone for a day. I come here and ask Your Highness to go back and preside over the overall situation. Where is Your Highness, take me there quickly! " While speaking, the old man still looked a little unnatural. As a powerful high priest, he hadn''t lied like this for many years. It''s just that there is no way, the order of Emperor Beamon must be completed, and Crown Prince Alex is not a worry-free master. The imperial court issued more than a dozen edicts in a row, but he ignored them. If there was no reasonable excuse, the old priest suspected that he might not even see anyone. Alex has been in the army for more than a year. As long as his brain is not too stupid, he can gain a group of supporters by virtue of his status as the crown prince. Don''t say that he, the high priest, doesn''t have enough face. Even if Emperor Bimeng came here in person, accidents might happen. Tradition is the cause of trouble, such things as usurping the throne are too common in the orc empire. Including Emperor Bimeng himself, he rose to power by a coup. The power of an example is in front of him. It is not surprising that a son follows the example. "His Royal Highness is patrolling the camp, you might as well take a break." Glancing at the talkative officer, the old priest scolded angrily: "How can I rest at such a time. Take me to see His Highness immediately!" As soon as the words fell, the stand-in for the battalion tour had already appeared in the sight of all the Bimons. Without the slightest hesitation, the old priest swooped up to the substitute: "His Royal Highness, your majesty has an accident, and the imperial court needs you to preside over the overall situation. The matter is urgent, and we will discuss it in detail after passing through us on the road. " While speaking, the old man had already forcibly pulled the stand-in onto the giant golden sculpture. Before leaving, I did not forget to leave a sentence to everyone: "His Royal Highness and I will go first, you guys are optimistic about the army. End the battle as soon as possible and return to the imperial court!" In the blink of an eye, two bimons and one giant eagle disappeared from everyone''s sight, leaving only a group of officers staring at each other. Crown Prince Alex, who witnessed this scene from the sidelines, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he was fooling around, but he didn''t know how to report to Emperor Bimon when the old priest found something wrong later. But this is not certain. This substitute is not an ordinary Beamon, but also a descendant of Emperor Beamon, with the blood of the royal family. Now he can fool the high priest, and maybe he can fool it later. Deep in his heart, Alex had already begun to fantasize about the anger and helplessness when Emperor Beamon finished performing the secret technique happily and suddenly found out that the substitute was a counterfeit. Perhaps everyone is eager to return home, the expeditionary force is advancing slightly faster than Hudson expected, returning home one day earlier than planned. As soon as he stepped into the country, he was warmly received by the local nobles. The expeditionary force did a great job of not letting the flames of war spread. Of course, this is not the main reason for accepting thanks. More importantly, the murderous expeditionary force was too scary, which made the local nobles feel uneasy. In order to prevent their own territory from suffering military disasters, they chose to take the initiative to attack, hoping that the coach Hudson would restrain military discipline. This is an embarrassing thing, and it is a sequela left when the expeditionary force passed through this place. The discipline of the First Legion led by Hudson is fine. It cannot be said that Qiu did nothing wrong, at least the soldiers did not deliberately disturb the people, and they were well received along the way. The next few legions are hard to describe. Despite the restrictions imposed by the noble officers, the mob is a mob after all, and there are many thieves. It is said that there was a conflict with the nobles along the way, and now this is most likely to avoid another military disaster. Looking at the old-fashioned nobleman who came to greet him, Hudson didn''t dare to speak too loudly, lest he accidentally send him away. Those who can carry the knife are all on the front line, and the rest of the nobles who stay behind are the old and the young. The old immortals with a little bit of strength have now gone to the Orc Empire to fight for the last wave of the secret law of longevity. Of course, Hudson is more willing to believe that they were responsible for making troubles in the past. Finally, a group of human masters came. If they don''t use their power to attack the orc empire, everyone will be in vain. As a coward, leading the way is the basic operation. Wherever there is a tribe of orcs, just pass by, and there is nothing wrong with it. If you dont turn the orc empire upside down, you will be sorry for the ancestors who died at the hands of the orcs. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Koslow family background is too shallow and there are no established strongmen, otherwise they will follow the past to join in the fun. "Everyone can rest assured that as long as the logistics supplies along the way keep up, the soldiers of the expeditionary force will never enter the villages and towns along the way without authorization!" Hudson promised with a smile. The quality of the soldiers is not flattering, but in terms of military discipline, no one dared to leave the camp without an order for the expeditionary force. Things that can be done in the Principality of Moxi, there is no reason why they cannot be done after returning to China. Under the military law of the continuous sitting system, if you want to go out, you have to see whether the soldiers in the same team agree. "Thank you Earl for your understanding, the people in the countryside are really ignorant and easily panic when things happen. The main reason is that we are old, not only can''t go to the battlefield, but we can''t even handle such trivial things well. " Hearing the old man''s self-deprecating words, Hudson raised his glass and shook slightly, and said: "You are welcome, old Marquis, you are the treasure of the kingdom. Back then, when you led your troops to fight the orcs, we juniors were not born yet! Now it''s our turn to defend the Alpha Kingdom, and we must ask you for some advice. " He said it politely, but deep down in his heart Hudson scolded him long ago. If he knew that the old guy hadn''t gone to the front, he would never have come to this banquet. Hundreds of people were about to see the Lord of Dawn, and the secret of longevity was close at hand, but they were able to resist the temptation. Hudson didn''t know what to say. But it is precisely because of this "dog" that the old man in front of him, whose strength is no more than the Silver Knight, can live to this age. The guy whose strength is not very good, but also good at "Gou Dao", who can hide when things happen, naturally doesn''t have many meritorious deeds that can be shown. Even Hudson wanted to boast a few words, but he didn''t know that he couldn''t find a topic to intervene in, so he could only have an awkward chat. But to be able to hang out in the cannibal circle of aristocrats, relying on "gou" alone is definitely not enough. The old man in front of him is not good at leading troops to fight, but he is good at running the family. Before he took over the family, the Alam family was about to fall from the circle of great aristocrats. With his efforts, it gradually developed into the No. 1 family in the Southwest. In terms of comprehensive strength, it is still above the Dalton family. Hudson will also have a headache when encountering such a local snake. The rise of new forces will inevitably face the suppression of established forces. This is an eternal truth. Although he didn''t say it directly, the sudden arrival of the old guy in front of him was obviously a warning. Representing the local forces in the southwestern provinces told him: new players are not welcome here, don''t try to take advantage of the opportunity to quell the refugee tide, and fantasize about setting up a foundation here. Obviously, a new round of reshuffle in the kingdom has begun, and the domestic struggle is a bit more intense than Hudson expected. Originally, he wasn''t going to go to the Southwest to develop, so Hudson naturally wouldn''t fight this group of people just because of this unpleasantness. In fact, as long as there is no conflict of interest, these old guys are relatively easy to get along with. Profit-seeking corresponds to weighing the pros and cons. When encountering problems, analyzing them from the perspective of interests can solve most of them. On the contrary, the younger generation is more troublesome. In addition to benefits, there is also jealousy from peers. "Other people''s children" have always been a source of hatred. Unfortunately, at Hudson''s age, he is what everyone calls "other people''s children". Not only to be envied by peers, but even the generation of parents is also unavoidable. This is the price of being too good. "Your Excellency, you are welcome, as the youngest marshal on the mainland, you are the leader of the young people in the kingdom. If nothing else happens, after the new round of re-election of the Kingdom Senate, there will be a place for you. " Marquis Zuel said cheerfully. Typically hit a stick and give a sweet date. The meaning is very clear, if you dont come to grab the cake, then everyone will be friends. Take out the position of the Senate to lure them, mainly because they are afraid that Hudson will hold grudges and let them puddle them in the next process of calming down the refugee wave. In fact, that''s what Hudson was going to do. Although it is not enough to intentionally drive people to their territory, it is still okay to be so slow when acting. In the past year, life in the southwestern provinces has not been easy. Everyone is tightening their belts to repair the line of defense, almost men, women, old and young are all in battle. If there is another wave of disasters caused by refugees, Rao Alam''s family has a strong family background, and they will not be able to recover in a few years. At this critical moment of political reshuffle, it hurts the vitality of the family, but it is very fatal. "Hudson, thank you Marquis for your kindness, I leave the nominations to you!" While speaking, Hudson raised his wine glass to signal to everyone, and then drank it all in one gulp. This is a naked transaction, at the cost of quelling the refugee flow as soon as possible, in exchange for the nobles in the southwestern province to push him politically in the kingdom. This is the sequelae of no one in the court. They don''t want to work it out, and they can''t even get a nomination at the critical moment. The Senate seems to have no real power. That''s because Caesar III is strong enough to slowly overthrow this institution with a series of show operations. As an institution composed entirely of great nobles, it is inherently doomed that the political status of the Senate in the kingdom cannot be low. In case of an accident to the king, the Senate is the auxiliary government institution. This thing is not usually used, but it is very important at critical moments, and it is an indispensable decoration. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Centennial Peace Plan Chapter 252 Centennial Peace Plan Perhaps the happy conversation at the banquet played a role, or perhaps in order to avoid the disaster of refugees, the army received abundant supplies. There are more than 76,000 soldiers of the expeditionary force, leading the supplies of 90,000 people. Naturally, Hudson will not say much. With sufficient supplies and vigorous work, without the slightest delay, the expeditionary force rushed to the front line in a hurry. Refugees are also a resource, but only if there is no qualitative change in refugees. Once it breaks through the bottom line of human beings, it will turn from a good labor force to a social cancer. The development of mountainous areas requires a lot of labor. Whether this hole can be filled depends entirely on this wave. It happened that most of the refugees driven by the orcs were from abroad. Even if Hudson swallowed it in one gulp, the original owner would be embarrassed to come and ask for it. "Hudson, are you willing to let me lead the army?" Nelson asked in surprise. As the boss, it would be embarrassing enough to hang around with the third child. What''s even more tragic is that he followed the expeditionary army all the way to the east and west, and he didn''t even get the chance to go to the battlefield, and he kept doing odd jobs with the army. Complaining is useless, lacking sufficient experience in leading troops, Hudson simply did not give him a chance to give up the battlefield. It''s not that he deliberately suppressed his brother, but mainly because there were too many accidents on the battlefield. In case Nelson died on the battlefield, it would be difficult to explain to Baron Redman. If you don''t have a chance to go to the battlefield, naturally you don''t want to think about your military exploits. Doing odd jobs in the army is just a little bit of hard work at best. The boss Nelson is not as good as the second Evora. There is no way, who made the eldest son and the second son have different weights? As the heir of the family, Nelson has been trained by Baron Redman since he was a child, and various resources are maximized. The second child, Evola, will not be treated that way. For a father with many sons, the son who is not up to the top is the easiest to be ignored. The intensity of investment is different, and the emotional tilt is also different. Of course, the most important thing is that Nelson has a ready-made title to inherit, so there is no need to go all out desperately; while Evora has nothing, so he has to go out and work hard by himself, and can only take risks on the battlefield. Lying flat at home, waiting to pick up a ready-made title to inherit, that''s just talk. The Koslow family has many relatives, and there are more alternative heirs. The probability that a child like Evora, who is neither high nor low, happens to be the first in line to inherit is simply zero. If Hudson does not rise, in order to preserve family strength and inheritance, it is indeed possible to arrange for Evora to lie flat. But as Hudson''s status rose all the way, Baron Redman could no longer tolerate Evora lying flat, and was directly thrown into the army. This is the benefit of having more sons, and there are enough spare tires in case of an accident. In addition to the three older ones in front, there are three younger ones in the back. Even if one of them is abolished, there are still two small ones. With so many sons, Baron Redman could afford to gamble. "Nelson, calm down! Generals are most afraid of impetuosity, you must learn to remain rational at all times." Hudson said blankly. After being depressed for a long time, he suddenly got an opportunity, and the body instinctively excited, he could understand. But understanding is not the same as tolerance. The most taboo thing on the battlefield is impatience. Compared with the previous wars, the current suppression of rioters is indeed a small scene, but this does not mean that there will be no accidents. The size of the expeditionary force cannot overturn the ship, which does not mean that it will not suffer losses on local battlefields. In case of colliding with the Beamon cavalry, there will still be a lot of losses if you are a little careless. After calming down, Nelson blushed slightly. Being taught a lesson by his younger brother is still a bit embarrassing for this elder brother. Just thinking about the gap between the two sides, he felt helpless. This is no longer something that can be caught up with hard work. The news of the arrival of the expeditionary force quickly reached Prince Butzweig. Glancing at the tent behind him, he knew it was time to leave. Revenge, that is based on the situation of equal strength. If the Beamon Legion under his command had not suffered heavy losses, maybe he would still struggle. It is a pity that the war has progressed to the present, and there are not even four thousand surviving Beamon cavalry. Don''t say it''s revenge against the expeditionary army, even if it''s a fight, he wouldn''t dare. Originally there were few soldiers, if he lost some more troops, it would be his end on the way home. The disaster along the way was not only due to the strength of the Beamon cavalry, but also because the countries along the way did not react and were caught off guard. After suffering such a big loss, it is impossible not to retaliate. It is conceivable that the road to return is not destined to be smooth sailing. The Beamon family paid a high price in this war, and their vitality has already been severely damaged. They must preserve their strength to deal with the next changes. " Pass the order down, let the ten leaders of the ten human races attack in ten ways, and choose freely to enter the target. Tell them not to stop halfway, the opportunity to overthrow the rule of the evil aristocrats is at hand, and they must not give up at this critical moment. In addition, the heads of the cavalry regiments were called for a meeting to discuss the return route. " Prince Butzweig said indifferently. In order to set off a wave of refugees, he used all the political wisdom of his life. Pure coercion is too inefficient, even if it is forced by the butcher''s knife to agree, it will be passive and sabotage, trying to escape. After many attempts, Butzweig finally chose to cooperate with the members of the cult organization, encouraging these organizations to form an army to overthrow the rule of the nobles. As for the sacrifice of evil gods that happened during the period, he was not surprised. Anyway, those who died were all human races, and it had nothing to do with Beamon. Relying on religious deceit, this barely pulled up a huge refugee team. It is known as an army of one million to the outside world, but no one knows the real situation. After all, the time is too short. It would be nice to be able to pull up the team. The internal structure of the refugee army is simply too late to improve, let alone count the number of people. Countless new people join every day, and countless people slip away. Not a few died of illness or starvation in the middle of the journey. The logistics of such a mob team cannot be guaranteed at all. If the expeditionary army cannot be defeated in a frontal collision, then simply disperse the team and cause trouble to the Alpha Kingdom as much as possible. Every inch of field destroyed, every defense building burned, and everyone killed are weakening the enemy''s war potential. Rolling wolf smoke straight into the sky, another large tribe of orcs was destroyed under the butcher''s knife of the knight. The cries that resounded throughout the world could not stop the pace of the old knight, but any hesitation was disrespect for the race war. There is no right or wrong here, there is only competition for the living space of the races. Either kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy, this is the eternal essence of the continent of Aslant. "Morrison, aren''t you familiar with the Orc Empire? We have destroyed seventeen tribes. Why haven''t we found the location of the Beamon Emperor''s Court?" Facing the question from his companion, Morrison smiled awkwardly. Being able to accurately find the locations of so many great tribes is enough to prove that he really understands the orc empire. It took a long time to find the position of the Beamon Emperor''s court, so it was hard not to let people suspect that this was killing people with a knife. All the orcs were killed. With the hatred between the human race and the orcs, no one would think it was too much to kill. But the problem is that they are not too young, they have already passed the age of impulsiveness, and this time they came here for the secret of longevity. "Camilla, you can''t blame me for this. The habits of the orcs are different from ours. Their position in the imperial court loves to move. The original position is not equal to the current position. Especially after the outbreak of the war, the tribes that were clearly not the imperial court always liked to hang the banner of the imperial court. I can only choose the location where the royal court is most likely to appear. Anyway, the Bimon royal court must be active in this area. We will be able to find them if we fight all the way there. " Morrison said calmly. These words are all true, the royal court of orcs really likes to move, but the royal court of Beamon is an exception. Haven''t moved the nest since it took root decades ago. However, in order to deceive others, Emperor Beamon still wandered around with the fake imperial court from time to time. The information detected by the major forces is basically the news of the fake imperial court. The real position of the imperial court has been tightly sealed long ago. Of course, the true and false imperial courts are relative terms. Even if it is just pretending, Emperor Bimon is still leading the leadership team in action. The so-called real imperial court is just that every few years must come back to live for a period of time, giving people the feeling that it is an ordinary imperial court residence. Even if there are spies mixed in, it is difficult to tell the difference. If the Alpha Kingdom hadnt been watching every move of the Beamon Emperors court and carefully compared the Beamon Emperors travel trajectory, they might not have been able to find it. "Then you have to hurry up, the bones of us people can''t last long. Even if you successfully obtain the secret technique, the conditions for using it are very strict and require a lot of preparation time. Even if you want us to help you avenge, you have to find the secret method. Don''t worry, this alliance is serious, and the orcs will not be easily let go. " After listening to Camilla''s words, Morrison secretly rolled his eyes. When did the Terran Alliance launch a war, not seriously? Can be the overlord of the mainland, but also has its own scruples. Difficulty in internal unity is the core factor, and the reactions of various external groups must also be considered. Humans have enough advantages against any continental race alone, but once they face all other races, it will be difficult. A divided human race is doomed to be inefficient in joint operations. At the same time, if you start multi-line combat, you will inevitably lose money and take advantage of it. In addition, the price to be paid for the expedition to the Beastman Empire is too great. It will be difficult to truly destroy the Beastman Empire in less than ten or twenty years, and it is even more difficult for everyone to make up their minds. learn from mistakes. In order to reduce the pressure on its own future, every time the human race launches a counterattack, the Alpha Kingdom is trying every means to weaken the orc empire with the help of the alliance. The specific operation is very simple, just one word - kill! It is mainly aimed at the members of the five royal families. If one more person is killed, the recovery time of the orc empire will be delayed by one point. The situation is slightly different this time. The war has not gone through the cruelest stage of "filling in" human lives, and it has entered the era of counterattack ahead of schedule, which has given Alpha Kingdom further ideas. Preparing to take advantage of the weakening of the orc empire to reduce the population of the five royal families as much as possible, and create a century of peace. "Don''t worry, there are not many tribes in the nearby area that are suspected of being the Bimon Emperor''s Court. We will go to the door one by one, and we will be able to find them. As long as Emperor Bimon returns to the imperial court, he will never escape our pursuit! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Divide up Chapter 253 Divide up and attack A large number of troops converged on the Bimon Royal Court. While increasing the defensive strength of the Royal Court, it also exposed the position of the Royal Court. The orc army led the way by itself, and Morrison was also very helpless. Even if I want to help delay the time, I don''t know where to start. From the standpoint of the Alpha Kingdom, the more troops assembled by Emperor Bimon, the better. More soldiers and horses means more casualties. As for the price that the human reinforcements need to pay, the Kingdom doesn''t care. They are all a group of people who are about to go into the soil, no matter how heavy the casualties are, they will not hurt the vitality of the human race. From the beginning of the journey, everyone has been prepared in their hearts that they will not go back. No matter how mysterious the rumors are, no one would naively think that if they get the secret method of longevity, they will definitely get longevity. The current successful case is only Bimenghuang. If it can be popularized, Bimenghuang will not have to send away his "sons" one after another. As the army of the human race approached, the Behemoth Imperial Court also started a grand sacrificial ceremony - "Summoning the Beast God"! To be precise, it is to summon the soldiers under the command of the Beast God, the legendary Beast God Guard. The powerhouses of the Beamon clan in the past dynasties would use secret techniques to seal themselves in the temple when their lifespan was approaching, calling themselves the guardians of the beast gods to the outside world. It is this wave of people who are awakening now. However, this kind of seal can only slow down the passage of life energy, and it will still die after a certain period of time. Besides this, there is another disadvantage: the self-proclaimed time is too long, and the sealed Beamon will slowly lose himself over the years. When awakened, there is a certain probability of becoming a lunatic. No matter how obvious the shortcomings are, this is also the background of the Beamon family. The Beamon tribe was able to rank first among the five royal families of the orc empire, and this power also played a deterrent effect. The delay in using this power is because it is a one-time killer. Once the sealed Behemoth clan powerhouse wakes up, he will soon die due to the exhaustion of his life essence. It can be said that it cannot be used at the critical moment of life and death. The greatest significance of this power is not to kill the enemy, but to deter foreign enemies. Once it is used, the power that erupts is certainly powerful, but it also means that this precious power will soon disappear with the flames of war. The human race has reached the door, and now is naturally the moment of life and death. How much background the Beamon family has accumulated now, the Beamon Emperor has no idea. After all, this kind of thing is all about personal dedication. Only if I am willing to cooperate, can the seal be completed by the secret method. At the scene of the summoning ceremony, Emperor Beamon was like an ant on a hot pot, running around in a hurry. Not worried about the failure of this ceremony, but anxiously waiting for the return of the high priest. From the overall point of view, the Beamon family has lost a complete defeat this time. The total number of Beamon cavalry lost on the battlefield exceeded 30,000, another 30,000 tribes were bloodbathed by the human race, and more than 40,000 Beamon were massacred. The war is not over yet, but the Beamon clan was seriously injured one step ahead, and now they are still being forced to use their background. Regardless of the outcome of the next battle, they are all big losers. The race has already lost, but Emperor Beamon himself can no longer lose. After paying such a high price, if the plan still fails, it would be a great loss. Hearing the familiar chirping of eagles, Emperor Bimon''s eyes lit up. I finally caught up. If it was later in the evening, it would be in big trouble. Missing this battle, he will not have the ability to gather so many strong men as sacrifices again in the future. "Your Majesty, something is wrong with His Highness, I can only ask him to rest first!" The high priest held the weak "Crown Prince Alex''s Substitute" in one hand, and explained to Emperor Bimon on the other hand. Deep in his heart, he has cursed more than once: Crown Prince Alex is trash. People who are a lot of age are still dizzy. Even though the giant golden eagle slowed down, he still kept vomiting in the sky, and the excrement accidentally stained the giant eagle''s feathers, making the giant golden eagle almost rebel. As soon as they got on the Golden Eagle, they were half dead, and naturally the two of them had no chance to communicate along the way. In order to solve the problem once and for all, the high priest decisively knocked the double unconscious. Originally thought that Crown Prince Alex would wake up when he arrived at the place, but he didn''t expect that the "substitute" was a bit more useless than he expected. It didn''t arouse the suspicion of the old priest, it was purely that Alex''s **** character was too successful. Everyone thinks he is a waste who only eats, drinks, whores and gambles. No matter how useless it is, it is still the crown prince. This kind of taboo thing was even bumped into by Emperor Bimeng, and the old priest was also embarrassed. "Well, let''s take him down to rest first!" Emperor Bimon couldn''t see how to appease his anger. The hanging heart finally fell down at this moment. Originally, I wanted to say a few words to my son and continue the last family relationship, but I finally gave up. For the emperor, feelings are a cancer. Everything is ready, and you can''t give up everything for the dispensable father-son relationship. Countless coffins on the altar began to shake, and then a loud roar was heard, and the special coffins were torn apart, and a white-haired Behemoth appeared in front of everyone. This was just the beginning, the coffins on the field exploded one after another, and strong people continued to come out of the seal. There are more coffins shaking constantly, as if struggling violently. It seems that there is a mysterious force that is constantly preventing them from breaking out of the coffin. The awakened powerhouses stood there like wooden chickens. No one bothered, everyone knew it was a memory match. This level is often the most difficult. If you are addicted to your own world and cannot get out, you will easily become an idiot. At this moment, the outside of the Beamon Imperial Court was already full of screams and killings. Facing the enemies who came to the door, the gathered orc army immediately launched a frenzied counterattack. The results have no effect, the more intense the counterattack, the faster the death. Soldiers with low morale were quickly defeated by the oncoming enemy. For a while, the rebel army spread all over the imperial court, causing the entire camp to become chaotic. Perhaps it was the **** fighting instinct that awakened the sealed Behemoths. One moment it was still hazy, and the next moment it has turned into a war machine. The peak duel between the two major races finally broke out in the Beamon Imperial Court. "What, the enemy attacked in ten ways?" "Where are the orcs, where did they go?" Hudson''s surprised Q&A. We are not afraid of refugees gathering, but we are afraid of refugees dispersing. The refugees gathered together, as long as the expeditionary force is willing, they can be defeated at any time. On the contrary, scattered refugees are more difficult to deal with. Refugees are known as a million-strong army, even if there are not a million people, there are still five or six hundred thousand people. Put 500,000 to 600,000 pigs outside for people to catch, it cannot be done in ten days and half a month. Before all the pigs are caught, they will return to their ancestors and become wild boars. If you were an adult, the situation would be even more complicated. Just find a place to hide, no matter how much time you give Hudson, he won''t be able to find it! "Count, this news is indeed true. We have verified the information, and the enemy is indeed attacking in ten ways. As for the orc army, they didn''t even see a single shadow, so they probably left early. " Hearing the news, Hudson was shocked at first, and then calmed down again. Knowing that you can''t win, but still insisting on giving the head up, it is obviously not the work of a wise man. To be able to run all the way here and create such a big scene, the orc coach is definitely not a fool. "Send an order to search carefully for the activities of the orc army, and report any abnormalities immediately. Order each legion to use the regiment as a unit to disperse and attack the enemy, and gather the refugees who are fleeing by the way. " Hudson immediately issued an order. The Beamon cavalry ran away, and the only existence that could cause trouble to the expeditionary force no longer existed at this moment. Just facing ordinary refugees, the regiment-level establishment is enough to deal with various emergencies. Compared with defeating the refugee army, capturing refugee soldiers alive is more strategic for Hudson. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Entrepreneurship is difficult Chapter 254 Entrepreneurship is difficult In the Warhammer Kingdom, under the full-scale attack of the orcs, the solid steel defense line was finally overwhelmed and collapsed. Among the heart-piercing shouts of killing, the end of the battle was announced. Several orc emperors were looking at the battlefield from a distance. It can be seen from their intentional eyes that they don''t want to withdraw their troops so early. Although they didnt say anything on their lips, they greeted the whole family of Emperor Bimon in their hearts. Possesses the secret method of longevity, so its fine if you dont share it with everyone, but you cant even keep it secret. Now that the upper body is in trouble, even the strategy of the entire orc empire is frustrated. If it weren''t for the stimulation of the secret method, would the Human Race Alliance still be arguing now? According to past experience, there was no precedent for the arrival of reinforcements in the first year of the war, and it was the second year at the earliest, when the front line couldn''t stand it anymore, and countries would send troops slowly. In a few more months, the battlefield is another world. The alien race who was about to join the battlefield after being persuaded by them was now scared back. There is no way out. Although the human race, the overlord of the continent, is now divided, its overall strength has risen instead of falling. Looking at the number of masters, one can tell that a group of old men who are dying, with the cooperation of the Alpha Kingdom''s army, can kill all the way to the Bimon Royal Court. The orcs are not a small race. In the entire continent of Aslante, they are also giants second only to the human race. It was never a new thing that the second child failed to challenge the boss, but their second child''s defeat was too miserable. If a few more allies participate, there is no guarantee for others, they can still destroy the Warhammer Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi. Kicked away the obstacles, and the small countries behind couldn''t stop their soldiers. At that time, the sphere of influence of the orc empire would be able to extend all the way to the elf coast, and face the elf kingdom hand in hand. As a multi-ethnic country, it is also a matter of course for the mainland survivors of the ice and snow world in the extreme north to be included under its command. When the Orc Empire was at its peak, these races were part of them, and now they have returned to the embrace of the Orc Empire without any problems. The orc empire, which has completed a major merger, is still no match for the human race, but the strength gap between the two sides will be greatly reduced. After forming an alliance with the elves, there is still a chance to succeed in resisting the counterattack of the human race. As for whether the elves are willing to be neighbors with them, the emperors don''t care at all. Racial competition is based on pros and cons, how can it be done by one''s temper. The elves and the orc empire did not deal with each other, but he was a natural ally when it came to fighting the human race. Without the orcs to pull hatred in front, the heavy hammer of the human race will fall on the elves. Compared with the poor and white orc empire, the elves themselves are precious wealth. "Let''s go, the battle here is over, and it''s time for us to leave. The reinforcements from the Terran Alliance are about to arrive in the Principality of Moxi, and they will come to rescue them in a short time. The opportunity to destroy the Warhammer Kingdom is gone! " Yingrenhuang said with emotion. An opportunity that was close at hand just slipped away from under the nose. In the future, it will become more and more difficult to change the pattern of the mainland. If there are no major changes in the future, the dominance of the human race in the mainland will become more and more stable after this battle. "Let''s take a look again, I''m afraid we will never have the chance to come back this time in this lifetime. That immortal Bi Menghuang is really a scourge! " The Lion King said indignantly. In order to provoke this war, he lost his face. In the end, he was really not reconciled to end up in such a dismal situation. "What''s the use of saying this, the old and immortal people of the human race have all killed the Beamon imperial court. Even if he handed over the secret method of longevity, they will not let him go. Even if he was lucky enough to escape the hunt of the human race, there are so many old and immortal people in the whole continent who are sharpening their knives, and he can''t escape. There is no need to worry about a dying Beamon. With this spare time, we might as well discuss the post-war matters first. For example: the future political structure of the empire! " Xiong Renhuang said carelessly. The Beamon clan suffered heavy losses, and the bear clan didn''t feel better either. The only consolation is that the disaster this time was caused by Emperor Beamon. It is impossible for the Orc Empire to liquidate the two royal families at the same time. Even if a power struggle breaks out, it will only target one of them. Xiong Renhuang chose to bring it up at this time, obviously to stir up fire and encourage everyone to point the finger at the Bimon Imperial Court. "Looking at the posture of the human race, most of them will initiate a liquidation against us in the future, and if we deal with it a little carelessly, we will suffer heavy losses. Its too early to discuss the post-war issues, lets discuss after the war is over! In order to avoid some unnecessary conflicts, it is best for everyone to appease the tribes under them first, and remove the unstable factors in advance, so as not to make jokes. " The words of the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor changed everyone''s expressions. All previous wars have a common purpose - to consume excess population and cleanse unstable tribes. The situation this time is a bit special. Although the army they lead has completed the cleaning task, something happened on the Alpha battlefield. After the army was defeated, the human army only chased and killed the main force of the five royal families, and ignored the fleeing other races. Under the ebb and flow, those powerful races that survived the catastrophe became unstable factors. Then the offensive and defensive trend is reversed, and the human race''s key targets must be on them, and there is a high probability that they will pay heavy losses. If these strong fighting races with intact strength are not suppressed, it is likely to become a major hidden danger that threatens their rule after the war. Even if the strength of these races is weak, how about the neighbor of the Alpha Kingdom to help? The human race is good at playing politics. If there is an opportunity to stir up civil strife in the orc empire, they will definitely not let this opportunity go. The orcs were worried, and Joseph II was even more worried. Now that the war has progressed, only the 10,000 people who follow him are left as the direct lineage of the royal family. Such an armed force can only be considered shabby in the hands of a big noble. The great nobles can rely on this armed force to survive, but it does not mean that the king can also. Everyone will not fight for the throne, but in the fight for the right to speak in the kingdom, it is impossible for everyone to give in. Especially when the news of the withdrawal of the orc army came, the internal fighting became more intense. Eastern nobles want to get back everything they had before, while western nobles want to share a bigger cake, and the two sides are arguing endlessly. There were even more than one fights broke out in private, and the casualties directly exceeded three digits, which made Joseph II furious. But he can''t do anything yet, and if he is a little careless, the western nobles will criticize him for being unfair. There are a lot of people complaining about "handling things unfairly", but they dare to say so publicly in the court, which is rare in the entire continent of Aslante. "The orcs have just started to evacuate, so it''s not good for us to evacuate in such a hurry!" Joseph II said in embarrassment. In the western region, they belonged to others, and the eastern nobles were naturally not the opponents of these sitting tigers. Going back to your own territory is undoubtedly the best choice to save the situation. But the problem is that the eastern part of the kingdom is not the former prosperous eastern part. After being brutally ravaged by the orcs, it has now turned into a piece of white ground, it can be said that the ground is full of bones. This ghostly place is simply not suitable for human survival. Forcibly moving there, even if you have a strong heart and don''t taboo about these things, you still have to consider practical issues. The army plus the noble families and servants who evacuated early, eating and drinking for a group of hundreds of thousands of people is a big problem. The western nobles dare to be so arrogant now, not only to vent their grievances accumulated in the past, but also because of the short-mouthedness of these outsiders. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this is beyond our control. The people in the west have too much appetite. We have promised to make concessions, but they still refuse to give up. Half of the Chaotang, plus one-fifth of the land of the Warhammer Great Plains, still can''t satisfy their appetite. If the compromise continues, I am afraid that the Kingdom of Warhammer will be their kingdom! " Prime Minister Gay arched the fire. If he had a choice, he would not be willing to jump out and fight against the nobles in the west, after all, they have the upper hand now. Even if they get back their foundation, it will not take a day or two to restore their strength. For a long time to come, the nobles in the west will have the upper hand. But the problem is that the contradictions accumulated in the past are too deep, especially after the last war, the matter of deliberately leaving the western nobles as cannon fodder completely ignited the contradictions between the two sides. It is easy to stir up disputes, but difficult to quell them. Once many things are on the bright side, it means that there is no compromise. Military ministers, foreign ministers and other important ministers of the kingdom were taken down one after another. If he, the prime minister, hadn''t been supported by the king, he would also have to resign and leave in despair. People''s reasons are too good. The situation in the kingdom has deteriorated to the present, and someone at the decision-making level must be responsible for it. The army has been defeated all the way, and the Ministry of Military Affairs is to blame. Just let the Minister of Military Affairs resign and leave, and not continue to pursue responsibility, it is all because everyone is aristocratic. Diplomatically vying for aid from the Alliance, they lost to the Kingdom of Alpha and the Principality of Moxi. Naturally, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was incompetent. The situation has deteriorated to the point where few high-level people in the kingdom can say that they are not responsible. Just lift the lid and everyone has to get out of their seats. Joseph II tried his best to protect the prime minister, not because he valued this capable general so much, but because he needed someone to attract firepower and prevent the spearhead from being directed at himself. If all the ministers go down, then the king is responsible for it. The operation method is very simple, just give up the throne to your son. As long as the king is willing to cooperate, everyone is a "loyal minister" of the kingdom and will never kill the king. "Shut up, you can''t talk nonsense like this!" Joseph II snapped. Now it''s just a struggle between the nobles between the two camps. The western nobles are only dissatisfied with him, but they haven''t reached the point where they want to change the king. If they stand with the eastern nobles again, it will be difficult to guarantee that the situation will not evolve to that point. But in order to maintain the political balance of the kingdom and ensure the stability of the royal power, he had to support the disadvantaged eastern nobles. The situation of the contradictory body caused Joseph II a particularly headache. It''s like dancing on two eggs. If you don''t pay attention, the eggs will break and you will be miserable. There were no Beamon cavalry to make trouble, and a group of rioters led by a cult organization were naturally no match for the expeditionary army. Since the division of troops, the good news has never been interrupted. Catch three thousand here, five thousand there. Soon the main task of the expeditionary force was not to fight, but to guard the captured prisoners of war. With more and more captives, the pressure on Hudson is also increasing. As the war progressed until now, the population loss of the Alpha Kingdom was not small, especially in the fallen provinces in the north, where the population loss was even more severe. Especially now that the uninhabited provinces further north have been recovered, the noble lords who acquired these lands after the war have to worry about the population. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. The dust has not yet settled, and the great nobles in the kingdom have already set off a war of robbery. A large number of prisoners of war in the hands of the expeditionary force soon came into everyone''s sight. Regardless of whether they have friendship or not, they have sent representatives over. Facing a group of important nobles, Hudson was also very helpless. Although there are many prisoners of war, they are not enough for everyone. What''s more, he himself has to get a share, and the younger brothers under his command also get a share, and the rest can be used for points. With the limited number of prisoners of war in hand, it becomes a test to give to whom and not to give to whom. If everyone shared it together, it wouldn''t offend anyone, but don''t expect anyone to think well of him. Everyone will just take it for granted, and even most people will complain about the lack of points. Because the result of fair distribution of the cake is often lower than their respective expectations. Hudson will not do such a thankless stupid thing. Instead of being complained by everyone, it is better to selectively offend a group of people. How to allocate the cake in his hand, Hudson has no idea. Who is friend and who is foe? This question, now he can''t tell the difference at all. This is the biggest disadvantage of getting up from below, and it is impossible to accurately position yourself immediately. It involves deep-seated interests, and many things cannot be seen on the surface. Being friendly does not mean being a friend, and having a bad attitude is not necessarily an enemy. There are too many things to consider behind this. To determine whether a big noble is an enemy or a friend, not only the relationship between the two parties must be considered, but also the marriage behind them, their respective circles, and the location of the fiefdom... Hudson would not dare to leave this kind of matter involving the future. We can only sort out and screen one by one with the limited information in hand. The "enemy" is selected and put aside, and the potential competitors are selected and put aside. These are the first things to be eliminated. No matter whose face it is, you can''t do things for the enemy. Nobles with unknown positions and neutral camps, these are the objects that can be won, and that is another kind of treatment. As for the allies, this is very regrettable. The Koslow family has not yet become an ally with any big noble, but has several enemies. Not to mention making friends, there are only a handful of great nobles who have made friends with each other. People who are not from one world, forcibly joining a circle, are not people from all the way. Hudson is very embarrassed, rising too fast, there is no time to build a network of contacts. Even if there is a network of connections, it is still in the Principality of Moxi. Everyone has no conflict of core interests, so you can make friends with confidence and boldness. When mixing in the middle and lower aristocratic circles, there is also the Koslow family''s network of connections, and Hudson''s mixing is also very popular. In Hudson''s current position, when he needs to face the nobles of the whole country, the family''s connections can''t keep up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： growing up Chapter 255 Growth It was too late to sort out the relationship with each family, a piece of news from the front rescued Hudson from his troubles. The mighty Grandpa Knights suffered heavy losses in the battle between the Beamon Royal Court and the "Beast God Guard", and were immediately besieged by the orc army. In the final battle, not only the masters of the Beamon Imperial Court came out, but even the masters of the other four imperial courts rushed over to participate in the battle. Facts have proved that it is difficult to kill an elephant even if there are many ants. After fighting one after another, this special army was still not able to leave behind, but time is not forgiving. The war only caused this army to suffer heavy losses; the years have brought this army to its end. Many old and strong men did not die at the hands of the enemy, but their bodies were exhausted due to the high-intensity battle, so they went to meet the Lord of Dawn in advance. The most important thing is that the belief that supported them has collapsed. Emperor Beamon, who was suspected of possessing the secret of longevity, met the beast **** amidst a roar. With the defeat of the orcs and the death of Emperor Beamon, the truth of the secret law of longevity also surfaced. "Mysterious altar, rune carvings in the underground palace, countless strong bones, five special hanging coffins, the corpse of the false crown prince..." The specific operation process is no longer important, and these things found in the underground palace alone are not enough for everyone. Even if someone is insane in order to prolong life, there must be enough sons sacrificed. Even if an individual has many lives, where can he find so many sacrifices for the strong? Using the power of the orc empire, it took more risks than Meng Huang to get together the last sacrifice. Now that the secret has been exposed, as long as there are large-scale disappearances of strong people in the future, people will immediately think of this. This kind of thing that challenges the bottom line of human morality, leaving any clues, will attract crowds to attack. There are so many restrictive conditions, and it only prolongs some lifespan, and it cannot achieve real longevity. Emperor Bimon died under the backlash. Who can prove that the secret method exposed must be effective? For a group of elderly people in their dying years, the final shattering of faith is the end of life. Even if people are still alive, don''t expect them to continue to work hard. The team originally organized for the "Dream of Longevity" has now dispersed because of the "dream of longevity". Except for the strong ones of the Alpha Kingdom who chose to stay in the army and contribute their last strength to the kingdom; most of the strong human races who survived chose to leave this sad place. Without this group of masters playing the vanguard, the Kingdom''s army would not have the strength to sweep the Quartet. After the Battle of the Royal Court ended, Marshal Campbell immediately chose to retreat. However, things are always unexpected. It was smooth sailing when I came, but it was not so easy to go back. The orcs who came out of nowhere kept launching various attacks, making the army restless for a moment. These minor troubles can only be regarded as small troubles. The bigger trouble is that the orc army on the front line of the Warhammer Kingdom is on the way back. Judging from the current withdrawal speed of the army, the probability of an encounter between the two sides on the way is not generally high. In this expedition that went directly to the Beamon Royal Court, the Alpha Kingdom has used its strength, and almost all the main forces in the kingdom are on the front line. In order to compete for the post-war cake, the major nobles also tried their best. Compared with the success or failure of the front line, the group of prisoners in Hudson''s hands is nothing at all. Although the envoys did not evacuate, the frequency of harassment of Hudson was obviously greatly reduced. Before the situation on the front line is clear, competing for interests is a joke. Once one''s own strength is severely damaged, no matter how much one eats, one will have to spit it out in the end. Unless you have achieved an earth-shattering record after paying a heavy loss, everyone needs to pay attention to eating to avoid prying eyes from the outside world. And this deadline is time-limited. When everyone forgets this contribution, everything will return to the essence of the jungle. "Evola, you are in charge of escorting these 10,000 people back to the Mountain Territory. This is a letter I wrote to my father, and he will naturally know how to arrange it when the time comes. If someone intercepts you on the road, you don''t have to give face. As long as you stand up for the truth and don''t cause noble casualties, I will support you. " Hudson ordered to his second brother. Different from the eldest who inherited too much wisdom from his parents, so that Evola is a simple-minded product, and his limbs are not "developed" enough. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough mind and strength. As long as the execution is strong enough, it is also a talent. As Hudson''s elder brother, his identity is the greatest value. Escorting refugees may seem simple, but it is also very complicated. If you encounter local snake Kayao on the way, ordinary nobles really can''t be shocked. Especially when you meet a big nobleman, if your status is not equal, you will not be tough. One thing falls one thing, if you really encounter a shameless stumbling block, a reckless guy like Evora is the most suitable. Imply, do not understand; expressly, refuse directly. Ming grab is impossible! With the main force of the kingdom going out, the tens of thousands of expeditionary troops in Hudson''s hands are already the strongest armed force in the country. He didn''t rob other people because he was saving face. Anyone who dared to rob the expeditionary army must have lost his mind. At most, there are only a few thick-skinned ones, relying on their own status, trying to take advantage of the little nobles below. All the Patriarchs are on the front line, and Evola''s status is exactly the same as that of those left behind. It''s okay to spray and scold, even if it''s a fight, it doesn''t hurt. Of course, its better not to fight if you can. The main reason is that his second brother is not strong enough, and there is a high probability that he will not be able to win him in a duel. "Hudson, why don''t I take a trip! Arrange for the second child to go there, in case there is a conflict with the Dalton family, he may not be able to handle it." Nelson said worriedly. "Nelson, what do you mean, are we afraid that the Dalton family will fail?" Evola asked angrily. There is also a reason for being hostile to the Dalton family. The expeditionary force was suddenly transferred back to China, and it was the Dalton family who took the lead. They were originally competitors, but they were plotted against by the other party once again. Naturally, the relationship between everyone will not be good. Although he came back to suppress the rebellion, he had an advantage when dividing up the refugees; but he led the coalition forces to the front, and Hudson could get more. Especially in the current situation, if the Royal Army suffers a big defeat, Hudson may even have the opportunity to take over the position of Marshal Campbell. The opportunity to become the top military boss just flew away. It is only a problem that members of the Koslow family do not hate the Dalton family. There is still a gap in strength between the two sides, but the current Koslow family and the second family in the province are still allies. The combined strength of the two is even better than the Dalton family. From this point of view, Dalton was also forced to drag Hudson back. Who made the military strength of the Koslow family expand too fast? Other families are getting weaker and weaker on the battlefield, but the Koslow family is getting stronger and stronger. How does this make competitors mess up? If Hudson is really allowed to become a military leader and make a little move during foreign wars, maybe the Dalton family will be cold. The highest level of killing with a knife is never to send a death mission on purpose, but to arrange a mission that seems safe but is destined to have accidents. Ordinary generals are not capable of such a far-reaching layout, but "famous generals" who grow up on the battlefield can. Hudson, who wears the "halo of a famous general", has made many nobles in the country feel uneasy. "Evora, that''s not what I meant. The main reason is that we don''t need to directly conflict with the Dalton family now, and no amount of grievances can be settled until after the war is over. In case they have an accident on the battlefield, some people will push the wall, we don''t need to be this villain. The Koslow family is even more unsuitable to be this villain! " Nelson''s words made Hudson smile. Being able to see this proves that his training was not in vain. Pressing Nelson along the way and not letting him go to the battlefield is not only a security consideration, but also an exercise of his political ability. Compared with outsiders, brothers are always more reliable. In any case, we must cultivate talents, and we must give priority to training those with a higher safety factor. The general social environment is like this. When knowledge is strictly sealed, all the big nobles are playing the game of the world. Hudson thinks that he can still suppress these brothers, enough to prevent them from having delusions. "Okay, that''s it for this matter. Evola, as the person in charge of the first **** of refugees; Nelson, as the person in charge of the second **** of refugees. As for the Dalton family, don''t take the initiative to provoke. If someone stretches out their hands randomly, don''t be too polite. I don''t want to turn against them yet, if possible. The kingdom''s political reshuffle has just begun, and we cannot judge friends and foes based on our inherent concepts. Today we are competitors with the Dalton family, but who can guarantee that we will not become allies tomorrow? " Hudson''s words directly confused the two of them. If his prestige was not too high, they might have jumped up to refute. Geopolitics, but their recent major. A large number of historical cases have proved that neighbors with conflicting interests will eventually become enemies. Seeing this scene, Hudson did not explain. Some things can only be understood by oneself, and cannot be understood by others. The southeastern province cannot accommodate two great nobles, but it does not mean that the two are always hostile and cannot reach a compromise within a period of time. The Koslow family now has military strength, but lacks a matching economic foundation, and needs a lot of time to consolidate the foundation. As long as the Dalton family also needs time, the two sides may reach a compromise in the short term. Essentially, everyone is wearing shoes now, and they have escaped from the life-and-death struggle at the bottom, and can''t just bet on the top players. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： backhand Chapter 256 Backhand Emerald Palace, the incident on the front line has been reported for several days, and Caesar III still has not found a countermeasure. The battlefield is in the Orc Empire, and the kingdom has lost its geographical advantage. It is almost impossible to withdraw the army intact under the eyes of the orcs. Allies can''t be counted on, the Warhammer Kingdom is completely abolished, and within a few decades, it will not be able to recover. The Principality of Moxi also suffered heavy losses. Before joining the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance, don''t expect them to play much role. Organize reinforcements to respond, reckoning that the battle will be over before the team is assembled. Now the Alpha Kingdom, there is no way to gather hundreds of thousands of elites to respond in a short period of time. "Military Affairs Department, how are you going to deal with the current complicated situation?" Caesar III concerns. If you cant solve it by yourself, leave the trouble to professionals. Compared with him, the king with two swords, the bureaucrats of the Ministry of Military Affairs are all from the battlefield. "Your Majesty, it is not suitable for us to do too much in the current complicated situation. We can only hope that the frontline troops will actively respond. The war has been fought so far, not only the kingdom has suffered heavy losses, but the orcs are also suffering. Even if a war breaks out, we may not lose. Even if you can''t win a big victory, you can still inflict heavy damage on the enemy. Marshal Campbell has rich combat experience and is on the front line. He has a much deeper understanding of the situation than we do. I believe he will be able to handle it properly. " The Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Efiero, said bravely. This is to cheer yourself up. The real situation on the front line cannot be explained clearly by a few words sent back by the Griffin Cavalry every day. There are too many variables on the battlefield. For the sake of safety, the detailed military deployment on the front line does not dare to let the Griffon cavalry come back. If the intelligence is intercepted by the enemy halfway, it will be a disaster. Experience told Archduke Effiero that it is best not to intervene indiscriminately without knowing the specific situation on the front line. Glaring at the Minister of Military Affairs, Caesar III finally swallowed the curse words back. Things have happened, and it cannot be resolved with a few curses. It was all tricked by those old men. How exciting the army was in the early stage, how difficult it is to return now. Pure force majeure cannot be resolved by the Ministry of Military Affairs. "Your Majesty, the alliance''s reinforcements have entered the Principality of Moxi, and it is expected that they will be able to join forces with the Moxi army in seven days. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has already urged, and if all goes well, the army will be able to arrive at the front line in about a month. " Minister of Foreign Affairs Earl Francis said slowly. Changed the topic of Dafa, which eased the embarrassment on the field. But the problem still needs to be solved. After thinking twice, Caesar III found out embarrassingly that not adding chaos would be the greatest help to the front line. "Marshal Campbell is in charge of the battle situation on the front line, I can rest assured! The Ministry of Foreign Affairs will continue to follow up on the reinforcements. The order was passed on, and the expeditionary force was renamed the Southeast Front Army, and Earl Hudson was asked to wipe out the rioters as quickly as possible and lead the army northward. " Caesar III said with a slightly dignified expression. Obviously, the reassurance on the lips is not consistent with the real thoughts in the heart. If he didn''t know what to do, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to transfer Hudson north. In the event of a change on the front line, the Southeast Front Army is the foundation for reorganizing the defense line. As a qualified king, prepare a few more countermeasures, which are all routine operations. "Your Majesty, there are still a large number of prisoners of war in the hands of the far... southeast front army. How do you think they should be arranged?" The prime minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, asked tentatively. For this group of strong laborers, there was almost a fight within the kingdom. If it weren''t for the unexpected changes on the front line that attracted everyone''s attention, the carve-up operation might have already begun. As the coach, Hudson has a certain decision-making power over the allocation of prisoners of war, but that can only be done in secret, and the boss on the surface is still Caesar III. Private granting is not a big problem, but the premise is that there is a degree. While secretly carve up, it is also necessary to leave enough distribution shares for the boss. "These prisoners of war are different. Most of them were forcibly forced by the orcs to join the rebel army. Only the chief culprits will be investigated, and the coerced followers will be dealt with lightly. Sent a prisoner of war resettlement team to take over the prisoners of war from the southeast front army and deal with them after the war. Considering the kingdoms heavy losses this time, and the lack of labor force in many places, its better to distribute them as spoils of war after the war to the meritorious ministers. " Caesar III said with some melancholy. Cake dividing is often the most complicated process, and it is a bit more difficult than making cakes. Who gets more and who gets less requires all-round consideration. The most important thing is that the royal family is also short of people! Among the recovered northern territory, the royal family occupies a large proportion. Without the filling of millions of people, production cannot be resumed at all. Although there are many prisoners of war captured, they are not at the same level as the demand. But the boss cannot eat alone, and the limited "prisoners of war" labor has to be shared with the kingdom''s nobles. The Orc Empire, Marshal Campbell is leading the army slowly forward. The already bad road ahead has become even more unbearable under the destruction of the orcs. The time spent building roads every day is fully three times the time spent marching. Even if manpower is arranged to work overnight, it still cannot change the fact that the army is advancing at a fast pace. Without a sufficient number of strong men to open the way ahead, the Kingdom''s Northern Expeditionary Army is just an ordinary elite, and it also needs to work hard to overcome various difficulties encountered along the way. "Enemy attack!" Hearing the shouts in the battalion, Marshal Campbell didn''t respond at all. Similar scenes happen several times a day. The more times you see it, the higher your immunity will be. There was no accident, it was another attack of "big thunder, little rain". Dozens of orcs lurking on both sides used simple tools to set traps and launched a surprise attack on the army. Just leave after fighting, the kind that doesnt take a cloud with you. However, the experienced Northern Expeditionary Army was not a soft persimmon, and immediately launched a counterattack. Except for a few lucky orcs who were still fleeing, the rest were sent to meet the beast god. "Stop chasing!" With the order of the officer, an attack came to an end. There is no point in pursuing responsibility. It is too simple for a team of dozens of people to hide. The army is still in a hurry to hurry, and has no time to spend time with them here. "Marshal, seventeen of our troops were killed and thirty-six were wounded. The wounded have already been treated by a priest, and it is estimated that they will need a few days of recuperation before they can recover. " After hearing what the middle-aged officer said, Marshal Campbell nodded slightly and said: "Follow the old rules and don''t delay the advance speed of the army." The scowl between his brows has revealed the panic in his heart. According to the current marching speed, it is almost inevitable that the road will be blocked by the returning orc army. If it were a different battlefield, Marshal Campbell would not mind setting up a battle with the orcs, but this is the orc empire. In the previous battles, they swept countless orc tribes along the way, killing millions of orcs. This **** feud, once blocked by the enemy, will inevitably attract countless orcs to participate. It can be said that the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to the Northern Expeditionary Army. If a slight flaw is revealed, the loss will be heavy. Unfortunately, it is useless to be anxious. The "Grand Knights" are wayward, and they will let go of the pick if they say they will, without giving them any face. Without the "overwhelming" magician group, the roads that were destroyed along the way became the biggest obstacle to the return of the army. In contrast, the small attack formed by orcs along the way was not taken seriously by Marshal Campbell. Adhering to the principle that whatever the enemy does, that is, no division of troops, the Northern Expeditionary Army has always marched in groups. The benefits are very obvious, and there will be no opportunities for the enemy to take advantage of; the disadvantages are also very prominent, that is, the army advances more slowly. It is mainly the city of the Orc Empire, which is too unsightly. Along the way, there was no strong city that could accommodate the Northern Expeditionary Army. Otherwise, Marshal Campbell would definitely take the team in as a "nail house" and wait for the reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance to come. Stopping and stopping along the way, Marshal Campbell is also constantly observing the four directions, looking for terrain that is conducive to the army''s defense. "Marshal, the Griffon scouts have just received news that the orc army that has withdrawn from the Warhammer Kingdom has now appeared one hundred and fifty miles away." Looking at the wild geese flying north in the sky, Hudson, who stepped into his homeland again, touched the elf bow in his hand, and finally extinguished the idea of ??hunting. Winter goes from spring to spring. In this season when all things flourish, it is really not suitable for killing. Returning to the southeast province this time, it is a proper false public service. Although there are also rioters here, the pitiful number is not enough for the local nobles to stay behind to clean up. "Tom prepares the car, I''m going to visit the Holliser family!" Hudson said blankly. When I arrived in Qiaomu County, I couldn''t justify it if I didn''t go to my father-in-law''s house. As for the Mountain Territory, it is really inconvenient to go back. There is also a limit to selfishness, and Hudson, whose foundation is unstable, has to consider gossip. A few rumors may seem inconspicuous, but they can cause bad things at critical moments. "Earl, the king''s special envoy, Earl Lauren, is here." The guard''s words directly shattered Hudson''s idea of ??going out. The face of the boss of the family still has to be given, and the envoys have been sent out, and they must meet with each other. I dont know if he is poisonous. The kings special envoys have come over all the time, but it seems that there is no good result. The first one was the worst, being accidentally killed by the Holy See on the way home; the second Count Jos survived, but he was blamed for his failure in the Battle of Dacias; it depends on whether the third Count Laurent can escape This is doomed. Hudson sincerely hoped that nothing would happen to this man, otherwise the title of nemesis of the king''s special envoy could easily be crowned on his head. Who made him "better than others" now, a lot of people holding magnifying glasses, looking for his flaws? "Please come over, Earl Lauren." (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： see you again Chapter 257 See you again Without exchanging a few pleasantries, Earl Lauren directly stated his intention. Hudson didn''t find it strange that the expeditionary force was renamed the Southeast Front Army. They all returned to the mainland, and it has nothing to do with the fact that the expedition is a copper coin. If they continue to hang the banner of "Aiding the Moxi Principality Expeditionary Army", it will become nondescript. Urging the southeast front army to quickly quell the refugee tide and then go north immediately, the hidden things behind this are not a star or a half. It was hard to find an excuse to keep Hudson in the rear, and now let him go to the front line, which is clearly a tiger into the jungle. If there are a few more victories, Hudson''s right to speak in the distribution of the cake after the war will definitely increase greatly. With a little bit of luck, it is easy to become a military leader, and it is not so simple to suppress it. As a qualified king, under normal circumstances, he would not participate in the infighting among his subjects. Even if internal conflicts intensify, Caesar III should also appear as an arbitrator. Making such a decision now is a slap in the face for the nobles who originally wanted to suppress Hudson. If it is a political interpretation, it is: their right to speak in the court has declined. Once this chain reaction starts, the subsequent development of the situation will be out of control. It is estimated that the few companies that made the move will most likely be scolded in anger. "Earl Lauren, where is the situation on the front line?" Hudson asked concerned. If a pie falls from the sky, it can kill a person. There is no unreasonable love and hate in this world. Unless the situation on the front line is dangerous, Caesar III has no reason to risk offending those families and push him over. "Earl Hudson misunderstood, the situation on the front line is still under the control of the Kingdom. The Northern Expedition Army is retreating, and there has not been a major battle with the enemy yet. Now the southeast front army is called to go north, mainly because they are worried that the orcs will suddenly change the direction of attack and launch a sneak attack while the kingdom''s troops are empty. For the safety of the kingdom, Your Excellency should end the war in the southern part of the kingdom as soon as possible, and send troops to the north as soon as possible to prepare for any eventuality. " After listening to Earl Lauren''s explanation, Hudson rolled his eyes secretly. This rhetoric was too perfunctory. How strong is the head of the orcs, will they continue to invade the Alpha Kingdom at this time? Even if you are not afraid of being shut down and beaten, you still have to consider the reaction of the Human Race Alliance! As long as they gain the upper hand on the battlefield, the second batch of reinforcements from the Terran Alliance will come soon. Being brutally beaten by the society just now, seeing the strength gap between the two sides, and provoking again, it would be really tiresome. At the very least, if Hudson is the king of the orcs, he will shrink back and play defensive battles at this moment. Playing and stopping, not pursuing a big victory, as long as you can delay time is enough. Humanity''s memory is short. As long as it drags on for a few days, the determination of the major forces of the human race to destroy the orcs will be wiped out in the long battle. After this catastrophe is over, we will talk about the future. The overlord of the mainland should not be insulted lightly. If he pokes the basket and set himself on fire, he has to let the resentment in his heart be given out. "Earl Lauren, every move of the orc army is closely watched by the kingdom. It is almost impossible for them to launch a sneak attack. The few provinces that have just been recovered are now a piece of white land, just as a buffer. With this transitional period, the castle fortress in the rear is presumably ready. It shouldn''t be a big problem to delay the pace of the orc army. Your Excellency, you can rest assured that the southeast front army has settled the rebellion and pacified the rioters, and then rush to reinforce, there will be enough time in time! " Hudson said cooperatively. Pretend to be stupid, who can''t! The kingdom has deployed so many defense lines in the north, even if the main force is exhausted, there are still a large number of serf soldiers staying behind. There is a strong city blocking the way in front, and there is the main army of the returning kingdom behind. Only fools attack the city under such circumstances. No matter how warlike the orcs were, they had to deal with the main force of the kingdom before thinking about attacking the city. Otherwise, if the city is not captured, the back road will be cut off first. Earl Lauren was about to say something, but he swallowed the words again. The two had dealt with each other once, and he knew how difficult Hudson was. Once the person in front of him has made up his mind, he, the envoy, cannot control him. To do Hudson''s ideological work, Earl Lauren doesn''t think he has the qualifications. Offending a powerful nobleman for a mission, there is no guarantee that the mission will be completed smoothly, it is purely a proper loss-making transaction. Anyway, he has already brought it, and if he didn''t achieve his goal, it''s because the king''s face is not big enough to make the other party give up the benefits he got. In fact, Hudson did a lot more than Earl Lauren expected. Privately embezzling prisoners of war is just an inconspicuous little operation. In order to capture more prisoners of war, the Southeast Front Army has crossed the national border and went to help neighbors quell civil unrest for free. It has nothing to do with whether you are patriotic or not. The main reason is that the demand for prisoners of war in the mountainous territories is somewhat large. Without capturing enough prisoners of war, Hudson''s private actions crossed the line. Generally speaking, in this kind of super easy war against chaos, the commander-in-chief can decide 50% to 70% of the spoils, and the rest is distributed by the kingdom. The specific ratio shall be determined according to the actual situation. Being able to decide the distribution of so many spoils does not mean that Hudson can directly embezzle them. The nobles who participated in the war under his command must give a share. The great nobles who came to the door had to be given part of it. These people did not contribute to this war, but they controlled the right to speak in the kingdom. This is not over yet. If relatives and old friends come to your door, you will inevitably get a share. All are prepared, and the rest is Hudson''s own. Under normal circumstances, the proportion of the coach will not exceed 10%, plus all members of the Koslow family, then at most one-fifth will be taken away. The share of the cake cannot be increased, but the size of the cake can be changed by Hudson. Sending troops for free to help neighboring countries put down rebellions, this kind of fearless international spirit is definitely worthy of praise. In theory, there is nothing wrong with it. As for the issue of prisoners of war, that is a matter for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It is entirely possible to wait for everyone to sit together after the war and discuss slowly. The return of prisoners of war will definitely happen. The final specific number depends on their respective operations. Following troubles, Hudson doesn''t care. The great nobles who want to take advantage of it will naturally respond to the demands of other countries. As the largest human country in the northern continent, the Alpha Kingdom still has a bit of a reputation. Such a small conflict should not be a problem. What''s more, these neighbors also put the kingdom together before. It was agreed that everyone would join forces to fight against the orc invasion. When the war really broke out, all kinds of excuses came up one by one. In a sense, the Beamon cavalry went to these small countries to stir up the situation, and the kingdom was happy to see it. The longer the hand stretches, the more time it will take. The southeast front army has not been able to quell the civil unrest for a long time. This is the most important factor. It''s a pity that such a good deal is destined to not last long. Hudson is willing to help for free, but the nobles in his country are not stupid! Even if you didnt notice it at first, when groups of prisoners of war were escorted to the Alpha Kingdom, everyone should wake up. Realizing that the southeast front army was robbing their population, nobles from nearby countries became active in suppressing the rioters. One by one, they no longer cared about killing people with a knife, and tried their best to quell the turmoil in the shortest possible time, and did not give the southeast front army a chance to intervene. After finishing his official duties, Hudson stepped into the mansion of Viscount Oran again. Compared with before, the current viscount is much more heavily guarded. It is estimated that they are aware of the instability of the situation, and they are worried that someone will come to take advantage of the fire and take precautions in advance. As an in-law, Hudson is also considered half of his own family, and directly entered the inner courtyard. No one came out to greet him. It wasn''t that Hudson''s face was small, but it was because the hostesses were all on the front line, and it was inconvenient for the hostess who stayed at home to show her face. "Hudson, this way!" A familiar voice sounded, Hudson looked in the direction of the sound, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of his eyes. Beside him was a middle-aged lady with a teenager about ten years old, watching him from the side. It''s been a year since Hudson was about to reach out to hug his fiance, when he suddenly felt something was wrong, and hurriedly retracted his half-stretched hand. "Mrs. Narcissa, Sir Locke, Hudson sends his greetings to you!" Messing around in front of his mother-in-law and brother-in-law, Hudson is not crazy yet. "Hudson, and me?" Realizing that she was missed, Melissa said dissatisfiedly. "Beautiful and charming Miss Melissa, Hudson sends you my greetings!" While speaking, the guards following behind had already taken out the gift prepared in advance and handed it to the maid beside him. "That''s about the same!" Melissa pouted and said. Hudson couldn''t help but want to pinch that pink and tender little face. Unfortunately, the occasion was wrong, he had to be polite. Even if the two are fiances, etiquette among nobles is still indispensable. "Welcome our hero, the Earl of Hudson. The Holliser family will be proud of your arrival!" Madam Narcissa smiled back. The selected potential stocks directly soared into the sky, which is definitely something worth celebrating for investors. Originally when this marriage was decided, there were still many criticisms from the outside world, thinking that the Holliser family was really in decline, reduced to the point of looking for "potential stocks" to gamble. Soon the situation reversed. Before everyone understood what happened, Hudson jumped up from below. The speed of the rise is too fast, so fast that everyone wants to suppress it, but it is too late to do so. Potential stocks soared into the sky, and the Holliser family obviously won the gamble. Originally, I just wanted to use the force of the Earth Bear, but I didn''t expect Hudson to perform too well. A front army commander, that is already the treatment of a governor of a province. The most important thing is that the southeast front army in Hudson''s hands is still all veterans who have come down from the battlefield, and more than half of them are elites. In terms of real combat power, it is obviously far more than the military power of a province. Coupled with the effect of "famous general halo", the weight in the eyes of the outside world is even heavier. Awkward chats without nutrition are hard to sustain. After a few polite words with Madam Narcissa, Hudson decisively chose to communicate with Melissa alone. It''s a pity that there is an extra follower behind him, the young little Locke, like a problem boy, pestering him all the way to ask questions. After a little brainstorming, Hudson knew that this was deliberately arranged by Madam Narcissa. I guess I hope the youngest son can have a good relationship with him, and it would be even better if he could learn some art of war along with him. Of course, it is not ruled out that they are arranged to monitor them, so as not to leave any loopholes for Hudson to exploit. But it didn''t bother him, he fooled away the obtrusive Locke in less than a cup of tea. Finally able to get along alone, Hudson didn''t know what to say, a typical lack of love cells. If it weren''t for the unique charm brought by the status of a strong man, coupled with the traditional arranged marriage system, he doubted very much whether he would be able to find a suitable partner. "Don''t you want to say something to me?" Melissa asked angrily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： feud Chapter 258 Feud The time alone is destined to be short. There are still a lot of things in the army, waiting for Hudson to arrange. Farewell to his fiance, Hudson''s action of dividing up the prisoners of war became more and more rapid. Not only did he take away his share, but he also quickly arranged for the share that the nobles under him should get. Even relatives and friends, old aristocrats in the country, and local snakes who helped the army all took a share. This quick way of cutting through the mess directly made Earl Lauren''s face livid with anger, but it was a pity that Hudson didn''t buy it at all. The king has to abide by the rules of the political game, let alone just a special envoy. If you have a favor, you must earn it yourself. How can Hudson give it to others? belongs to the share allocated by the king, and he didn''t move. At first glance, they are all "models of loyal ministers", without the slightest overstepping. The 600,000 prisoners of war captured in the country are divided up, and the prisoners of war who are being captured do not need to be recorded truthfully. According to the "September 1st" principle, only one-tenth of the prisoners of war in the transnational pacification of chaos are counted, and they are still the worst one-tenth. For the other 90%, Hudson still didn''t eat alone, and still divided up according to the old rules. It''s nothing more than the number on the account, so "billion lost" is missing. The camp of the Southeastern Front Army quickly became lively. From the various cries, it can be seen that these sellers are not qualified slave traders. The kingdom lacks labor force, but it does not mean that all noble territories lack labor force. The aristocratic territories of the Southeast Front Army are all in the south. Except for a few unlucky ones who were affected by the rioters, most of the aristocratic territories suffered little population loss. For noble lords, the extra population is also a burden. It is also a matter of course to take it out for trading. Just judging from the situation on the spot, it seems that they are not so optimistic, and the transaction rate is pitifully low. Everything was caused by the price. Hudson also sent people to visit the market. The price of prisoners of war was generally more than twice the price of normal slaves. Dare to mark such a sky-high price, the seller is obviously not selling in good faith. It is estimated that each of them is still thinking about the issue of the fief, imagining that they are lucky enough to just get a large fief, and a lot of manpower is still needed for development. Now that they are selling it, the only reason left is to tell them that the loss of the kingdom this time is not big, and there are not so many radishes pitted out. Leaving a large number of prisoners of war will only waste their precious food. Even if you can get a fiefdom, there is a high probability that it will be the Northern Xinjiang that everyone hates. Many people have no idea whether to want this kind of dilapidated enclave. On the one hand, they dislike the dangers of northern Xinjiang, on the other hand, they still have a little fantasy, in case the human race alliance really wipes out the orcs. Driven by such complicated thoughts, the price of prisoners of war was quickly pushed to the sky. After all, there are only a few people who are taken advantage of. After this war, most of the nobles in the country are not very rich and cannot afford such sky-high prices. It is the freedom of all nobles to dispose of their own wealth. It is not something that Hudson can interfere with. As the biggest beneficiary of this war, Hudson received a total of 80,000 prisoners of war, plus the 20,000 previously privately embezzled, the population of the Mountain Territory + 100,000. The doubling of population growth is also putting a lot of pressure on the territory. The employment problem is easy to solve, just send them off to open up wasteland. The biggest problem is food. If it weren''t for the money in Hudson''s pocket, he really couldn''t afford to support so many people. Faced with three times the price of food before the war, it is not something ordinary people can afford. Don''t look at the fact that a large number of nobles are holding a large number of people in their hands, and it will definitely flow to the market in the future. Theoretically speaking, the nobles of the Southeast Front Army all returned from the Moxi Principality to make a fortune, but most of them have a pile of war bonds in their hands. Except for the coach Hudson, there are very few nobles in the army who hold a lot of cash. It is true that bonds have high interest rates, but they can only be officially redeemed after the settlement period. Even if it is the interest income that is settled once a year, it will take time to go to the Principality of Moxi to pay it. To use war bonds as gold coins, someone has to dare to accept them. Although the war bond is not registered, it is not anyone who holds it in their hands and can be honored. Hudson is looking for a successor, and it will be even more difficult for the ignorant and ignorant little nobles below to realize it. "Send an order to let the people below deal with the prisoners of war in their hands as soon as possible. The army will go north in twenty days." This time is already the limit that Hudson can drag. If the delay is too long, it will be difficult for the king to explain. Wanting to deal with so many prisoners of war in such a short period of time is also a test for the little nobles below. This wave of competition is about personal connections. Those with a strong background, as long as they send someone to **** the prisoners of war, the nobles along the way will provide logistical supplies. It would be embarrassing if the network cannot keep up. Not only have to send more soldiers to escort, but also face blackmail from local snakes along the way. There is no need to deliberately make things difficult, just raising the price of supplies is enough to make them bleed. Undoubtedly, the most unlucky must be the northern nobles in the army. Other nobles can find a few relatives and friends if they seek connections; if they report their families, they will most likely find a group of enemies. The culprits are the five major families in the north. Those who mixed with the five major families can be regarded as accomplices. From this point of view, it is undoubtedly a wise choice for Sith to run away decisively after the day is confirmed. It doesn''t matter if you suffer. If you don''t suffer, how do these people know the importance of holding Master Hudson''s thigh tightly? The Orc Empire, the Northern Expeditionary Army buried in their journey, finally collided with the orc army returning home. The two armies confronted each other directly on the vast prairie. No one launched an attack rashly, as if it was a breath competition before the duel between the strong. Marshal Campbell''s face is very ugly, the enemy is coming too fast, this is not a good place to set up camp. Meeting the enemy on the vast prairie, whether it is to move forward or retreat strategically, is not a good choice. There is only one day left before he can arrive at his preset battlefield. It''s a pity that the orc cavalry came too fast, blocking the way of the Beizheng army in advance. Commanding the army to kill the past seems to be a good choice, but it is actually not feasible. Infantry cannot catch up with cavalry, and it is cavalry that can confront cavalry. It seems that the number of cavalry on both sides is almost the same, but the innate physical fitness of the human cavalry is inferior. Even if there are more than a dozen knights in hand, the gap in strength between the cavalry of the two sides cannot be reversed. If you can''t win, you can''t take the initiative to attack. "Marshal, are you just spending time with the enemy like this?" Earl Pierce asked unwillingly. Here with the orcs, other nobles can be stable, but he can''t. Getting Hudson back to the country to hide in the snow seemed to be a success, but now it has become a failure. If Hudson continues to serve as the commander of the coalition forces in the Principality of Moxi, he can still urge the other party to send troops immediately, so don''t think about it now. The Moxi people also have their own interests. Being able to send troops to rescue is to save face. If you want to expect speed, that is too embarrassing. He was the one who took the lead in the matter, so naturally he should bear the responsibility. The cynicism in the eyes of the political opponents put Earl Pierce under great pressure. Its okay if he wins the battle easily, everything will be gone with the wind; if everyone suffers heavy losses, he will be the target of everyones anger. Even before taking action, all the great nobles recognized it. "Count, calm down first. Besides fighting the enemy here, do you think we have a better choice?" Marshal Campbell said angrily. Meeting the enemy in this scene, there is no better choice for anyone to take his position. Essentially, the current competition is hard power, and any strategy and tactics are based on the opponent''s mistakes. Now it''s just that the enemy''s army is still on the way, and it''s just that the cavalry is coming to block the door. Even if he is full of strategies, there is no room for him to display them. After being "resentful", Earl Pierce quickly calmed down. Standing still and not knowing what will happen next, but taking the initiative to attack is bound to cause heavy losses. The Alpha Kingdoms fortunes are all here, once the battle is defeated, all will be lost. This kind of risk is not something everyone can afford. Perhaps feeling that the tone just now was too strong, and it hurt the morale of the army, Marshal Campbell then added: "Don''t worry, Earl Pierce. The Kingdom has already taken action. The original expeditionary force to aid the Moxi Principality has been reorganized into the Southeast Front Army, and will soon go to the front line. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has also reached an agreement with the Moxi people. Now that it is time for them to pay back their favors, they will come to reinforce them together after the alliance reinforcements have rested for a few days. The two reinforcements converged, and the offensive and defensive momentum was reversed. We just need to wait now, and after two months at most, it will be our turn to counterattack again. " As soon as the reassuring words came out, the faces of the high-ranking members of the Northern Expeditionary Army nearby looked a lot better. Only Earl Pierce''s face became more and more gloomy. With his gloomy face, there is also Duke Pias. The momentary negligence back then did not expect that the Koslow family would become popular again. If you are only hanging out in the circle of small and medium aristocrats, Duke Pias doesn''t care. The Lochnard family still has a lot of such low-level enemies, and they can''t be liquidated at all. But once you step into the threshold of the great aristocracy, it will be different. This kind of enemy may be able to give them a fatal blow at a critical moment. Compared to the potential conflict of interest between the Koslow family and the Dalton family, the Locknard family is the real feud between the other party. Didn''t take direct action, that''s because there was no one-hit chance to kill. In order to interrupt the rise of the Koslow family, he did not hesitate to reconcile with the Dalton family who had conflicts. It''s a pity that Earl Pierce is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he takes action to suppress the Koslow family, it is still a political means, and there is no silly direct confrontation. There is no blood on each other, and the conflict between the two families is still a potential conflict of interest, and has not yet escalated to the stage of blood feud that will never die. Once Hudson gets a high position in the army, the Locknard family is in a far more dangerous situation than the Dalton family. No matter how much you toss, within the rules of the game, it is not convenient for everyone to directly start a war of extermination. Most of the methods adopted are killing people with borrowed knives. The Dalton family is in the southeast of the kingdom, so they hardly have to worry about foreign enemies; the Locknard family in the north is different, and the orcs are the best knives. (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Humility Chapter 259 Humility The Northern Expeditionary Army was worried, and there were also disputes within the orc army. The Northern Expeditionary Army was blocked, but how to deal with it became a problem again. It is not difficult to defeat the enemy, but the difficulty is how to defeat the enemy in a short time, and also to ensure that one''s own strength does not suffer too much loss. Due to the situation, the five imperial courts couldn''t even take care of their internal struggles. Originally, I wanted to seek an explanation from the Beamon family, but now I have no choice but to cancel it. The only change is: the Beamon family has dropped from the head of the five royal families to the end. This was proposed by the new Beamon Emperor Alex. There is no way. In the previous battle of the imperial courts, the strength of the Beamon family was greatly damaged, and they could no longer hold down the other four imperial courts. Rather than being bombarded by others, it is better to give in. What''s more, this time the old Bi Menghuang made too much trouble, and he also needs to appease the other four imperial courts. "The situation is a bit bad. Many big tribes have moved, as if they are deliberately avoiding us, and they probably noticed something. In the past ten days, accidents have happened to the people we sent out. Originally thought that the human race did it, but judging from the current situation, there are also black hands of these big tribes. The imperial court''s call-up order is no longer taken seriously by them. It depends on the situation that they are going to wait for us to fight with the human race before jumping out to take advantage of it. " Ying Renhuang said with a livid face. The orc empire was originally a mixed bag of good and bad people, all bearing the name of orcs in name, but in fact they belonged to various races. The strength of the five imperial courts was greatly damaged, and the younger brothers under him immediately couldn''t help it. Jumping out in such a hurry is not because these tribes are impatient, but because the hands of the five royal families are too dark. If you accept the call honestly, your next fate is to be slowly consumed in the confrontation with the human race. After thousands of years, every time the two clans fought, it was the time when the tribes below were unlucky. Countless powerful races were sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder, and the brutal rule of the five royal families was able to stand firm forever. It was obvious that everyone had had enough, and when they saw an opportunity to break free from the rule of the five royal families, they immediately took action. However, the five imperial courts have accumulated power for too long after all, and the choice everyone made was to avoid it, not to confront it head-on. If these tribes dared to bet, they would take advantage of the opportunity of the main forces of the five royal families to go out and slaughter their tribes, and they would definitely be able to pull them down. Alex was very embarrassed, this is his own fault again. It''s nothing more than a defeat, but even the cannon fodder troops under his command were not consumed in time, and they were digging holes and laying mines properly. "This is a conspiracy of the human race. It is difficult to defeat us head-on, so they are trying to divide the empire from the inside. We can''t sit still, we must take a fierce counterattack to let the enemy know how powerful it is! " Crown Prince Alex tried his best to throw the blame away. Meet a father who professionally cheats his son, there is only so much he can do now. Lets forget about the part that cannot be cleared up. For these uncertain charges, you can push it away if you can, and throw it away if you can. "Alex, don''t be so excited. There must be a counterattack, but you must carefully consider where to start. The current situation is not about how many human soldiers we kill, but about stabilizing the orc empire first. The currently changing tribes are only part of the orc race. If this situation continues, more large tribes will follow suit. " The Lion Emperor said calmly. The war has progressed until now, and the five royal families have all suffered heavy losses, but relatively speaking, the lion clan suffered the least damage. In the previous important battles, the lion tribe did not come out to gain a sense of presence, and correspondingly there was not much loss. This kind of luck against the sky is really the envy of the other four royal families. It''s a pity that envy can''t change the fact that the lion people''s voice in the orc empire has greatly increased. If it wasn''t for the lack of convincing achievements, it would be the Lion King''s turn to be the boss. It stands to reason that the Lion King at this moment should fight vigorously in order to eliminate the exploits of the Alpha Kingdom''s Northern Expeditionary Army and lay the foundation for his ascent to the top. The current situation is obviously not the case. It is by nature to be warlike, but it does not mean that the Lion Emperor lacks political acumen. The human army is to fight, but it is obviously more important to stabilize the rear. It is true that the human race and the orcs have a deep hatred, but it does not mean that the two sides cannot cooperate in a short time. Once the unstable elements within the orc empire hook up with the human race, it will be the end of their five races. As the overlord of the mainland, what the human race cannot tolerate is "a powerful orc empire". If the various races can stand on their own and disintegrate the orc empire from within, they will lose the value of being suppressed by the human race alliance. On this issue, the following small clans may compromise with the human race, but the five royal clans cannot. On the prairie, the two armies are still facing each other. It was as if the arrival of the orc army had no effect on the battlefield at all. The "surround but not attack" of only encircling one side still made Marshal Campbell feel the pressure. There is no way, as time goes by, more and more orc cannon fodder troops have gathered. "The orcs have divided their forces, are you sure you read it correctly?" Marshal Campbell asked in surprise. The strength of the Northern Expedition Army is not weak, and its comprehensive strength is at least 60% of that of the orc army. If you dare to separate your troops and leave, who do you look down upon? "Marshal, don''t worry, we sent people to verify this information three times, and asked the investigating soldiers to record it with photo stones. According to preliminary estimates, at least 80,000 orcs left the orc army. Judging from the direction of action of the enemy army, it should be returning to the old nest. Perhaps something happened in the rear of the orc empire, so they had to divide their troops back. " The words of the middle-aged officer made Marshal Campbell even more confused. Accidents happened in the rear of the Orc Empire, this is completely a super-class topic. Nothing like it has been seen in the past hundreds of years. Even though they knew that the Orc Empire had many internal conflicts, in the past countless years, no major disturbances occurred. Experienced commanders are often bound by rich experience. When encountering such an accident, Marshal Campbell''s first reaction is to be more vigilant. "Pass down the order and let all the troops be more vigilant. Immediately slaughter the animals and leave the precious fodder for the horses. We must be prepared for a long confrontation with the enemy! Send people to watch the whereabouts of the orc team, and find out their real purpose as soon as possible. " Bathed in the spring, the southeast front army embarked on the journey again. Logically speaking, the Southeast Front Army has been fighting continuously for more than a year, and it is time to rest. But there are exceptions to everything. The situation in the kingdom is critical, and the southeast front army is playing the role of rescuers. Naturally, they cannot go back to rest. The army advanced all the way, and the team became stronger and stronger. Caesar III once again issued a mobilization order, including the Fengyun Province, which was seriously injured, and the seven provinces in the southeastern part of the kingdom were all within the scope of recruitment. In order to deal with the problem of prisoners of war, there was a delay for a while, and the mobilization of the provinces was almost completed. Without any accident, the 14 legions mobilized from the seven southeastern provinces were assigned to the southeastern front army. Troop strength +140,000, Hudson didn''t feel happy at all. His intuition told him that this was just the beginning, and more mobs would be assigned to his command in the future. The biggest difference between a large number of soldiers and a small number of soldiers is that the former is a waste of a commander if he loses a battle, while the latter is understandable if he loses a battle. If he is asked to reorganize the defense line, then these serf soldiers who have only received simple military training can still make do with it. If you expect him to lead the army and run to rescue the Northern Expedition army, it is purely cheating people. I can only hope that those guys in the capital are not over-the-top and give an idiot order. Out of concern about the next situation, Hudson decisively chose to play badly. In addition to rectifying military discipline, he is letting his own way. The expanded Southeast Front Army, in terms of marching speed, fully interpreted the mob. Traveling fifty miles or sixty miles a day is already a thing of the past. The current southeast front army has directly halved its marching speed. The snail-like forward speed, if it was left in the past, Hudson would have let the supervising team kill people. Now, just slow down. Best to arrive at the front line just as the first Alliance reinforcements arrive. If the Northern Expeditionary Army still fails to break through, then the problem will not be too big after joining forces to clear the siege. If the front line is unfortunately defeated, Hudson can only admit it. He wanted to protect the family property for the kingdom, but his own strength did not allow it. "Count, the king''s envoy is here again." Hearing the word "again", Hudson''s scalp tingled. Now he is upset when he sees Earl Lauren, and that guy will urge, urge, urge. "Count Lauren, please come in!" No matter how upset you are, you still have to see people. He represents the king, and he directly shuts people out. Hudson is not so "brave" yet. Caesar III was not easy to bully. Once he was offended, his methods against people were not ordinary. There are so many nobles in the kingdom, all of them lost their temper. There are countless tragic cases out there, and Hudson is not willing to try. "Dear Earl of Hudson, I have brought new orders from His Majesty the Great Caesar III. From now on, the Southeast Front Army will be reorganized into the South Central Front Army, and you will be the commander-in-chief, responsible for the unified command of the new armies in the central and southern provinces of the kingdom. " Announced the king''s new order. Seeing that Hudson did not respond, Earl Lauren couldn''t help reminding: "Earl Hudson, look?" Look, look at a ghost! At this time, the newly mobilized legions are all garbage troops that are at the bottom of the kingdom. I dont know who gave Caesar III the confidence to think that he can command so many mobs. The hundreds of thousands of mobs in the seven southeastern provinces alone are enough to make him a mess, and now there are more than 200,000 people, are they going to let people live? "Earl Lauren, please tell His Majesty the King for me: Hudson''s ability is limited, and he doesn''t have the ability to command the South Central Front Army. Please choose someone else!" The sincerity of the tone made Earl Lauren stunned. It''s not that there are no commanders who dislike too many soldiers, but there are really not many. Last time, Hudson was not very interested in drawing the troops from the southeastern provinces over, but he finally accepted it, and this time he refused directly. "Dear Earl of Hudson, please don''t say that! The situation in the kingdom is difficult, and we need a good general like you to contribute to the country." They were all forced out. As a king, the most important thing is to play with balance. Originally, Caesar III did not plan to hand over so many troops to Hudson. The commanders-in-chief of the Southwest Front Army and the Central Front Army were respectively appointed in front of them. Unfortunately, those two were really ineffective, and there was a big disturbance on the road as soon as they set off. "Soldiers pass like grates" is not a joke. In particular, the destructive power of the mob army is even more astonishing. There is no accident. Both the Southwest Front Army and the Central Front Army have proved the destructive power of the mob with practical actions. The only southeast front army that had no problems suddenly seemed to stand out from the crowd. In stark contrast, Caesar III immediately decided to make a substitution. The military discipline of the new regiment is terrible. In addition to lack of training, there is another important reason-the serious lack of qualified officers. In other words, there are not enough capable noble children. The rest are a bunch of dandies who are now forcibly conscripted into the army. A group of useless officers and a group of mob soldiers staged the tragedy of "soldiers passing like grates". The family members of many nobles were brutally poisoned by the rebels. Do you know that these nobles are still fighting on the front line? How could the kingdom sit idly by when such a major event happened. As the commander who is directly responsible, he will naturally be dismissed directly, and the parties involved in the riot must also be held accountable. After some tossing, the position was freed up. Knowing that it was a mess, all the bigwigs in the capital naturally gave way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： hostility Chapter 260 Hostility "What, rejected?" Caesar III said unhappily. Looking at Earl Lauren, the eyes changed, as if to say: You are not good at doing things, and you can''t even handle this little thing. "Your Majesty, the Earl of Hudson''s position of refusal is very firm. I really have no choice!" While speaking, Earl Lauren was about to cry. This matter is really not his responsibility, and he resolutely refuses to accept it, and he, the king''s special envoy, can do nothing. There are a lot of things to catch ducks on the shelves, but it would be very nonsense to forcefully appoint a military commander when others refuse. Rubbing his forehead, Caesar III didn''t know what to say for a while, and the atmosphere in the room became extraordinarily weird. In any case, military commanders are always needed. Knowing that it is a mess, no one is willing to take over, which is embarrassing. The former Southwest Front Army and Central Front Army appointed coaches who were all veterans of the Alpha Kingdom. The lessons learned from the past are there, and capable noble officers are naturally unwilling to jump into the pit. Tie Hanhan is willing to go, but everyone is worried. The basket that was poked before is big enough, if there is another wave, no one can stand it! Originally, Caesar III was worried that military power would be too concentrated, which would be detrimental to the domestic political balance. Now suddenly found that the problem is not balanced or unbalanced. The performance of the Southwest Front Army and the Central Front Army are purely two hot potatoes. If it weren''t for the fact that the kingdom had no soldiers available, Caesar III wouldn''t have even glanced at this kind of rubbish. It is mainly the sequelae of blind optimism. The capable noble children have all gone to the Northern Expedition Army to gain military exploits, and what are left behind are those who failed to succeed and failed. "Your Majesty, although the Earl of Hudson has rejected the position of commander, we can let him take charge of the troops first. Among all the generals in the kingdom, he is the one who can grasp military discipline the best. The soldiers under his command are the most law-abiding, and they will not leave the barracks without a military order. For the current Southwest Front Army and the Central Front Army, this kind of strict military commander is needed to reverse the unhealthy trend in the army! " Military Affairs Minister Effierro said solemnly. Someone has to pick up the hot potato. Hudson, who has strong ability, excellent performance and no identity background, is undoubtedly the best choice. "Lauren, how did the Earl of Hudson run the army?" Caesar III asked concerned. It is not an ordinary difficulty to pull a team that is rotten from top to bottom out of the quagmire. The previous commander did not fail to take measures, but unfortunately he failed in the end. "Your Majesty, I don''t know exactly how the Earl of Hudson manages the army. However, in the southeast front army camp, I heard bursts of wailing, which should be the screams of soldiers who violated military discipline being punished. Perhaps the strict military discipline of the Southeast Front Army was forged by strict military law constraints. " Earl Lauren said uncertainly. This answer does not satisfy everyone. No matter how strict the military law is, someone must enforce it. After the military officers were also corrupted, no matter how strict the military law was, it was just a display. "Humph!" "If you don''t know, then send someone over there to learn. The Ministry of Military Affairs, hurry up and arrange for the competent people to go over there. There is no need to add trouble to those crooked melons and cracked dates. Lauren, make another trip and make sure Earl Hudson takes over the Southwest and Central Fronts. Send an order to let these two troops move closer to the southeast front army. Next, I don''t want to hear any more bad news! " Caesar III ordered angrily. In the Principality of Moxi, Crown Prince George warmly welcomed the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance. To be exact, this welcoming activity has lasted for half a month. There is no way, there are too many forces within the Human Race Alliance, and there are still conflicts among them. It is too embarrassing for them to arrive together. "Your Highness, Blake, head of the Holy See Judgment Knights, is here." What the attendant said shocked everyone. Even after hundreds of years, the resounding name of the Knights of Judgment is still a shadow in the hearts of many people. Different from ordinary knights, the Judgment Knights have long been transformed into a hodgepodge. There are not only knights who run on the ground, but also knights who fly in the sky, and even the navy has an establishment. The giant that gathers the three armed forces of land, sea and air has a total strength of 80,000. In terms of military strength, it is somewhat stronger than many countries. The head of the Judgment Knights personally led the team, which is enough to prove that the Holy See attaches great importance to this operation. The earth-moving dragon army, which made a shocking appearance, gave people the feeling of shaking the earth from a distance, and the huge body could tell that it was not easy to mess with. Seemingly dissatisfied with being robbed of the limelight by the ground dragon army, the flying dragon in the sky gave out a dragon roar, and instantly grabbed everyone''s attention. The ordinary cavalrymen who ran into two teams pretending to be aggressive, seemed to be overshadowed. Even if they are the elite among the elite, they become inconspicuous in front of extraordinary arms. "Go, go and meet!" As soon as George finished speaking, a new team appeared in the sky. The same huge body came towards everyone like a mountain. There was a new dragon chant in the sky, the sound was slightly different from the previous flying dragons, but it didn''t affect their domineering appearance in the slightest. No need to wait for his subordinates to report, just look at the lineup George knows that this is the Tyrannosaurus Rex Legion and Pterosaur Cavalry of the Frankish Kingdom. Dare to confront the Holy See so **** for tat, they are the only countries in the mainland. However, compared with declaring the pope illegal, this small target is nothing at all. The two major forces are competing, which is a pain for Prince George. They are all the top forces in the human race, and the family can''t afford to offend them. The two families collided, and the reception became a big problem. At the same time, there is no way to welcome two people. If one family is greeted first, it is bound to offend the other family. Even though he was more inclined to the Frankish kingdom in his heart, George really didn''t know what to do if the Duke of Mosi, who was seriously injured, was involved in this camp battle. "It''s really lively, so how about adding me!" A hearty voice descended from the sky, and the embarrassed George was instantly overjoyed. The two strong oppositions are blended in, and if you are not careful, you will be smashed to pieces. Now it has become a tripartite confrontation, and the situation is instantly different. The emergence of the Kingdom of Iberia temporarily put an end to this struggle. Giant Eagle Cavalry, Vulture Cavalry, Griffin Cavalry, a proper air force grocery, but unfortunately it is still not as shocking as the previous "Dragon Species". However, the Velociraptor Legion on the ground is not inferior to the previous two. The size is slightly smaller, but the advantage is that it is more flexible. The second most powerful country in the mainland, Iberia also deserves its name. The confrontation between the top three really made everyone watch a good show. The rest of the reinforcements from all walks of life became low-key one by one. Compared with these three giants, other human forces, although they also have good strength, are still much inferior in general. The three major forces each sent 30,000 troops, accounting for 30% of all the reinforcements, but the combat power accounted for far more than half, and they were properly responsible for force. At the camp of the Southeastern Front Army, Hudson once again ushered in an uninvited guest. He really has no temper for this group of nobles who came to learn how to govern the army. In this era of strict confidentiality of knowledge, Hudson didn''t know how to complain about stealing teachers so openly. Deep in his heart, he had already greeted Caesar III''s family many times, but on the surface he had to warmly receive all the guests. Almost all the great nobles in the kingdom have sent representatives, and he really can''t afford to offend him. Facing the looming jealous eyes in the crowd, Hudson knew that Caesar III had brought him a wave of hatred this time. Isn''t it just refusing to be the commander-in-chief, so why are you so narrow-minded? Thinking about it, Hudson still joined everyone else in praising His Majesty the King for his wisdom. I really can''t afford to be offended, there are too many ways for the boss to wear shoes for the younger brother. Happy for a while, but tragic for the rest of my life. Especially for a quasi-big aristocrat like Hudson whose fiefdom has not yet been settled, he can''t afford to offend the king. It''s okay to save face, but it''s still impossible to want him to jump into the pit. Acting military command, what is the difference between that and being the head coach? Dont you all want to learn, then follow along. How much you can learn depends on your ability, anyway, Hudson will not take the initiative to teach. Leading troops to fight mainly depends on talent. If it doesn''t work, it really doesn''t work. No matter how many military books you read and how many military strategies you learn, you still can''t change the essence. It is veterans who are cultivated by experience, not titans. The mass-produced ones can only be grass-roots officers, not "famous generals". "Dear Earl of Hudson, where do you put the dignity of the nobles when you run the army like this?" The voice of the misfit sounded, and Hudson knew that the kicker was coming. It was a group of N-generation nobles who were hit by the board now, and they happened to be bumped into by the study and observation group. Strict military discipline also requires a price. Most of them are mobs of the southeast front army, and the price of being able to do nothing to the civilians is the buttocks of a group of noble N generations. The operation is very simple, if you are restless, drag it out and beat it, and beat it in front of the soldiers under your command. If you are not convinced after one meal, you can have another meal. Anyway, if you are dawdling in the southeast front army, it is enough for the board. Most of the wailing in the barracks was contributed by the uneasy N generation officers. As for the serf soldiers below, how can they not know how to behave when their own masters have been punished? Occasionally there are unbelievers whose heads are still hanging on the flagpole outside. One counts as one, and Hudson has never been soft when dealing with people. He didnt cut off the heads of the noble officers, but just beat them up. Thats because he saved face for the families behind these guys, and its ridiculous to talk about the dignity of the nobles. "A group of guys without aristocratic qualities is a complete disgrace among the nobles, and they are not worthy of noble dignity. Do you think there is a problem?" While asking back, Hudson''s sharp eyes also locked on the young nobleman. An invisible pressure made him take three steps back. Originally, I wanted to say something, but unfortunately, my morale was exhausted. The words came to his lips, but in the end he became hesitant. The brief confrontation was won, and Hudson was not at all happy. It''s not that the quality of the nobles is not good, but that the quality of the nobles who play the field is not good. The reason is very simple, the elite of the younger generation are on the front line. Those who stay in the country are either determined to have no military talent, or they are the masters who eat and wait to die. There are only a very few, because they were seriously injured in the previous battle and had to stay for training. The fact that someone jumped out to make trouble so quickly is enough to prove that many people in the kingdom do not welcome him, a new player, to enter the arena. There is no way, who made him too young? Everyone really couldn''t tolerate it: a guy who was younger than himself and from a worse background than himself was pressing on his head. This will make them very embarrassed, and the original excuse will not work. Failure to jump up is due to one''s own incompetence, not caused by various special objective conditions. For most of the younger generation, children from other people''s families like Hudson are both their own role models and a nuisance that pulls them back to reality. The young bird just now, the accent seems to come from the Northland. Vaguely, Hudson seemed to understand the origin of this hostility. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： possibility of compromise Chapter 261 Possibility of Compromise Visiting and studying, everyone naturally gained a lot. As for whether he has learned it or has lost it, Hudson is not clear about it. The army is strictly governed, and it is all-round. It''s not that dragging the noble officer out to slap a few boards will solve all the problems. If you really want to apply rote, you must first consider whether your fist is hard enough, and whether you can suppress the collective rebound of the noble officers under your command. Hudson was able to play so roughly without causing waves, because he had tens of thousands of elite troops following him first. Even if the noble officers below had resentment, they could only hold it back. If you want to join together to do things, you can''t gather so many fools. Playboys are best at eating, drinking and having fun, not plotting rebellion. It is their instinct to bully the weak and fear the strong. When they meet a strong commander like Hudson, they will naturally not be able to toss. After seeing off the study group, Hudson began to recall the history of the Koslow family. His intuition told him that the hostility towards him from the noble children of the Northern Lands stemmed from the family, not from him as a good nobleman. From birth to the present, Hudson has been dawdling in the south. The only time he went out was to help fight the war in the Principality of Moxi. He had no chance to make enemies with the big men in the north. The only thing that can barely get involved is to drive away the hapless Sis. The man ran by himself, and Hudson didn''t even make a direct shot. An illegitimate child who is not recognized by the family, even if it is killed directly, the Felix family will not take it seriously, at most it will have an enmity with the Duke of Cavadia himself. After the elimination method, there is only one target left, the feud of the Koslow familythe Locknard family. Originally, it was just the wishful thinking of members of the Koslow family. Lochnard might not even know that he still has this low-level enemy outside. Judging from the current situation, it should be that with Hudson''s strong rise, the opponent''s memory has gradually been awakened. It''s a pity that the representative sent here is really not very smart. Even if you do something, you have to catch a fatal handle, and then kill him with one blow. It is too underestimating for someone to foolishly talk about the dignity of the nobles and try to provoke the hostility of the entire noble group towards Hudson. To put it bluntly, this is still a contradiction within the noble group. It''s just a beating, and the family behind him has no objections, so it''s not the turn of outsiders to make irresponsible remarks. No orthodox aristocrat likes dudes. If someone helps educate them, the sensible ones will only be grateful. If you don''t wake up in advance, if you really get to the battlefield, you will have to pay the price in blood. Compared to being punished, negligent discipline leads to the death of a large number of noble officers under his command, which is the real hatred. "Revenge" is necessary, but Hudson is at a loss as to how to take action. The army of the Lochnard family is mixed with the main force of the kingdom, even if he wants to play a black hand, there is no room for him to use it. You can''t kill the main force of the kingdom together! There are no eggs in the nest, and without the big tree of the Alpha Kingdom to shelter from the wind and rain, how can Master Hudson accumulate strength? "Count, both the Southwest Front Army and the Central Front Army have sent representatives, do you see?" Tom''s words made Hudson frown. Even if he leads troops to fight, he can''t say "not here"! Meeting each other means trouble is coming. Caesar III ordered him to take charge of the three armies early on, and he couldn''t push it away. It doesn''t matter if you are not capable, you can step down when a suitable person takes over. In Hudson''s view, this is not a human language at all. If there is a more suitable candidate in the kingdom, Caesar III is crazy to let him take over. Even if there is, it is still in the army of the Northern Expedition. Ninety-nine percent of the generals of the Alpha Kingdom have gone to the Northern Expedition Army and are busy confronting the orcs at the moment. "Take them to the camp and wait, I will go there later." Hudson said angrily. If you cant shake off the plaster, you can only take it on the road first. Anyway, with the two unlucky guys in front of it, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be too bad. At worst, slow down the marching speed, as long as there is no major disturbance on the road, then you can explain to all parties. As for the front line, if the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance don''t arrive for a day, he will stick to the defense line for a day. Countless cases have proved that cannon fodder troops can also bring trouble to the orc army in the process of defending the city. Failure is death. In the face of life and death, the potential of people can be most stimulated. If you are in a hurry, a dude can work hard. The Emerald Palace forced the army to Hudson, and Caesar III was actually beating drums in his heart. But remembering that the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance had arrived, this worry was quickly dispelled. Based on past record analysis, he has long come to the conclusion that Hudson is best at fighting with the wind. Battle against the wind does not exist. The large and small battles Hudson launched were all military operations when he had the upper hand. It is difficult for a general of this cautious type to suffer defeat on the battlefield. Because when he can''t win, he won''t fight the enemy at all. "Allied forces, where are you now, and how long will it take to reach the front line?" Caesar III asked concerned. The situation on the front line has begun to change. After gathering enough cannon fodder, the orc army launched a fierce attack on the Northern Expeditionary Army. In a short period of time, the Northern Expeditionary Army can still hold on. It''s hard to say if it lasts for a long time. After all, the orc army at this moment launched a strong attack purely to cleanse unstable factors. Many newly arrived tribes were forcibly invited to the front line by the five royal families using troops. "The first batch of alliance reinforcements have already joined forces in the Principality of Moxi. It''s just that the people of the Holy See and the Kingdom of Franks are fighting, and the Kingdom of Iberia has also intervened. The situation is very delicate." Earl Francis said in embarrassment. The alliance broke out internal disputes at this juncture, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was also very helpless. No matter how hard they try, they can''t resist someone deliberately holding back. Originally, it was just a dispute between the Holy See and the Kingdom of Franks, and the Kingdom of Iberia was in charge of persuading the fight, but the persuasion and persuasion turned into three families complaining about each other. The stable quarrel triangle greatly delayed the decision-making efficiency of the Allies. Most of the time is wasted on meaningless quarrels. "Damn the Holy See, they really linger!" Caesar III couldn''t help cursing angrily. Although there is no evidence, his intuition tells him that this dispute was deliberately provoked by the Holy See in order to hold them back. The Kingdom of Franks and the Kingdom of Iberia can naturally see such an obvious way of playing, but they are still willing to cooperate, which is also enough to explain a lot of problems. Everything is caused by interests. From the standpoint of the two countries, they need an Alpha Kingdom that is firmly anti-Holy See, but this Alpha Kingdom cannot be too strong. Delaying the rescue time, playing with borrowing a knife to kill people, and taking the opportunity to weaken the strength of the Alpha Kingdom are all good choices for the three parties. Come on, the trapped soldiers are all your own soldiers, so you have to try your best to rescue them. "The alliance''s reinforcements can only deter the enemy, and are unreliable at critical moments. What do you think, don''t you expect the Earl of Hudson to lead troops to rescue?" What Caesar III said made everyone very embarrassed. Hundreds of thousands of troops appeared behind the orc army, even if it was just a cannon fodder army, it would be able to disperse the enemy''s forces. With cannon fodder blocking, the main force of the trapped kingdom is very hopeful to break out. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the strategy of sacrificing the cannon fodder troops in exchange for the safe return of the main force. The only problem is how to safely send hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder to the back of the orc army. If he was defeated by the orc cavalry just halfway, it would be a loss for his wife and a loss of soldiers. "Your Majesty, the most powerful army in the kingdom is in the hands of Earl Hudson. It is the only hope to give the army a chance to retreat safely. However, in terms of specific implementation, there are still many problems. Everyone has seen the quality of the Southwest Front Army and the Central Front Army, and it is estimated that the new regiments in the Southeast Front Army are not much better. All of them are mobs. If they fight directly with the orc army, they will be defeated at the first touch. The best way is not to fight the enemy, and force the orcs to withdraw by intimidation or other means. " The Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Efiero, said bravely. "Scare" the orcs is purely an ideal state. Unless the hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder in Hudson''s hands are all turned into real elites, it will have no effect. What is really feasible is "other methods", but the problems involved are a bit big, and Grand Duke Effierro dared not speak out directly. "Do you think so too?" Caesar III frowned and asked. It is impossible for the orcs to release people without paying a price. At this juncture, there is a high probability that the conditions proposed by the orcs will be related to the liquidation of the Terran Alliance. After finally waiting for an opportunity to seriously injure or even destroy the Orc Empire, Caesar III really didn''t want to just give up. "Your Majesty, if there is no other way, I can only try. There are constant disputes within the alliance. Even if we insist on destroying the orc empire, most of them will end without a problem in the end. If the orc empire cannot be completely destroyed, then the sacrifice of the kingdom is meaningless, it is better to preserve its strength first. Among the five royal families of the orcs, the Beamon family suffered heavy losses, and their population was almost halved. Other ethnic groups also suffered a lot of casualties. After this battle, decades of peace were won for the northern border of the kingdom. Now our loss is not too big, and the recovery speed should be faster than that of the orcs. After the kingdom has recovered and regained its vitality, it will not be too late to send troops to conquer the orc empire. " The prime minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, replied nervously. Compromise is not what he wants, but it is more important to preserve strength. The infighting of the Terran Alliance has chilled the hearts of the Grand Duke of Newfoundland. Compared with destroying the orc empire, as a member of the royal family, he values ??the interests of the royal family more. The Alpha royal family was able to come out of the decline because it met the hero Caesar III. If it happens again, can the next king survive the scene? (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Mediator Chapter 262 Mediator Hudson, who didn''t know that the high-level thinking had changed, still led the army to bury his head on the road. From the initial 20 miles a day, it slowly increased to 25 miles a day. It has been proved by practical actions that the Earl of Hudson loves the kingdom and is throwing his head and blood for the cause of the kingdom. Moreover, except for a little trouble in the first few days, the following days were all peaceful. As a price, there are often wailing and screams in the army. There is no way, no matter how strict military discipline is, it is inevitable that someone will try their best. As a last resort, Hudson could only extend the joint sitting system to officers, and made noble officers supervise each other. If you don''t report it in time, then your **** will bloom together. The military chaplain watched from the sidelines, making sure that no one would be killed. Then there is no matter how painful, how to toss. As for the younger brothers who follow these dandy officers to do things, they naturally accompany the noble lord the whole time. The difference is that they only leave their heads to accompany them, and their lower bodies have been made into fertilizer. The pain was already unbearable, and I had to bump around in the open-air carriage. The most embarrassing thing was that the carriage was accompanied by a human head. Especially those dandies with many younger brothers, who lie on their heads all over. The terrifying and frightening scene is enough to make them unforgettable for a lifetime. It''s not that Hudson is cruel. Cut off the heads of these people, and none of them will be wronged. The playboys are causing trouble everywhere, and the "doglegs" around him have contributed at least half of the "performance". As a person with vested interests, if you can''t break the rules that are beneficial to you, you can only wrong these "dog legs". Facts have proved that the efforts of these people were not in vain. With the lessons learned from the past, the dandy servants who escaped the catastrophe are all extraordinarily well-behaved The dandy military advisers who originally advised us have now become the main force to dissuade them from keeping their own place. I''m afraid that my master will cause trouble and lose my life. Settle down, that is hello, me, hello, everyone. The army advanced smoothly all the way, except that the speed was so slow that it was "billion points", and there were no major problems. Considering the advance speed of the army, it continues to increase every day, although the increase is not much each time, which also proves that Hudson is good at managing the army. Based on the principle of not using resources in vain, Hudson vigorously promoted his cronies in the army, taking his own people as key positions for training. Military positions are temporary and do not account for the official establishment of the Kingdom''s army. The excuse is also readily available, to rectify military discipline. Based on what the Southwest Front Army and the Central Front Army had previously revealed, Hudson, the acting coach, wanted to rectify military discipline, and no one could say anything. A series of combined punches, finally barely achieved the prohibition. As for other aspects, Hudson can''t care so much for the time being. Dawdling along the way, stop and go, the army has arrived in the Northland, and the reinforcements of the Terran Alliance are still dawdling on the road, which makes Hudson very embarrassed. Going forward, we will enter the newly recovered provinces. The defense line here is broken, and repairs can be made to make do with it anyway. At most, the remains of the ancient battlefield can be found in front. "Send the order, and the whole army will stop. Stationed on the spot, repair the city defense fortifications, and rebuild the defense line. Send someone to notify the kingdom, and let His Majesty the King send a good general to command the entire army, and urge the alliance''s reinforcements by the way. " Hudson said calmly. Going forward, whoever has the guts will go. Anyway, he didn''t dare to bring a group of rabble to collide with the orc army in the wild. Building a defense line on the spot to resist a possible outbreak of orc invasion is already a manifestation of responsibility to the kingdom. Alpha Kingdom is suffering, and the orc army is also gloomy. A large number of cannon fodder troops were thrown into the battlefield. Although it was to attack the besieged Northern Expeditionary Army, it also aroused resistance from more tribes in the country. Originally, everyone just moved to avoid the recruitment of the five royal families, but now it has directly developed to the place of armed confrontation. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Unwilling to be cannon fodder on the battlefield, the orc tribes actually united to separate one side within the orc empire. And this new separatist force is very deceptive, and soon attracted countless tribes to participate. This is an inevitable result, the world''s orcs have suffered for a long time! Raise your arms and call out, naturally there are many responders. The foreign enemies have not been wiped out, internal conflicts have intensified, and the Orc Empire is also in an embarrassing situation. Between "fighting against the outside world" and "safety inside", there is always a trade-off. "The Alpha Kingdom sent a message, wanting us to let their army leave." Alex said expressionlessly. Hostility is hostility, and the high-level officials of both parties still keep contact information in private. The various smuggling activities in the past seemed to be the greed of the people below, but in fact it was a tacit understanding reached by the high-level leaders of both parties. As the head of the original five royal families, this secret contact method has always remained in the hands of the Beamon family. "Alpha people are crazy! They said to let people go, so we have to let people go, why?" Xiong Renhuang said disdainfully. It took a painful price to get an opportunity to retain the main force of the Alpha Kingdom. How could you give up just because of the enemy''s request! "Just because the human race is powerful now, we are weak! Relying on the reinforcements from the Terran Alliance, they are coming in a steady stream, but what we have are endless rebellions! " The Lion Emperor sneered. The war was first provoked by him by agitation, but now he has turned into a peace faction, and everything is caused by interests. Although he failed to build up enough prestige with the help of this war, he succeeded in eliminating dissidents. The losses of the lion tribe in the war were small, and the ones who died were all the masters who did not deal with him. Now that the war is over as soon as it is good, the Lion Emperor naturally has no pressure. "It''s easy to let the enemy go, but the trouble is how can we guarantee that the human race will end this war immediately? If the Alpha Kingdom could be the leader of the Human Race Alliance, the empire would have been destroyed ten times long ago. Different from the past, this time the Terran Alliance clamored to launch a war of extermination. As the overlord of the mainland, you can''t just talk but don''t practice! " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said worriedly. As the overlord of the mainland, apart from strength, the most important thing is to keep one promise. If the words don''t count too many times, who will take the overlord''s words to heart in the future! It involves whether the hegemony of the human race is stable, and it is obviously not an easy task to get the other party to take back what they said. Not to mention the human race alliance, even whether the Alpha Kingdom itself will abide by the agreement is still unknown. If the enemy''s army is sent back, the other party will turn their backs and deny them, and turn around and attack them again, that would be a real tragedy. "Actually, there is no way to guarantee the other party''s performance of the contract, for example: invite a race that the Alpha Kingdom can''t afford to mess with as a guarantee. Of course, when it comes to the entire human race alliance, one race may not be able to deter them. It is best to bring together all ethnic groups in the mainland and sit down to negotiate. " As soon as Alex finished speaking, the "Dragon Clan" appeared in the minds of several emperors. The only one that makes the Alpha Kingdom not dare to break the contract and has a certain deterrent effect on the human race is the Dragon Race, which is rich in superpowers. For ordinary people, the dragon family is the endorsement of power and mystery, but for the high-level people of various races, the dragon family is mainly powerful. As one of the oldest continental overlords, the Dragon Clan has long migrated out of the Aslante Continent and returned to its old nest"Dragon Island", or the Dragon''s Continent. A large number of clansmen evacuate, and occasionally a few restless dragons escape, which can also disturb the mainland. When it comes to the dragon clan, all the clans in the mainland have only one word"headache". Dragon slayer warriors sound majestic, but the truth is that 9,999.9 out of 10,000 dragon slayers have become snacks for evil dragons. Less than 1/100,000 successful dragon slayers are left. While enjoying the success and fame, they must also be prepared to face the dragon''s revenge at any time. Don''t expect a big force to provide shelter. Encountering an enemy with super fighting power like the Dragon Clan who comes and goes without a trace, any force will only have a headache. If the giant dragon becomes a rogue, there will be nothing wrong with the human race. The scene of a group of giant dragons attacking guerrillas everywhere, just think about the result. If you provoke this kind of enemy, no matter how powerful the power is, it will quickly decline. In the past countless years, there have been many unbelieving Lords who paid the blood price for this. "Alex, it''s not easy to ask the dragon clan to take action, not to mention the time is too late! You all know the concept of time of the dragon." It''s not that the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor is just worrying about it. Long-lived creatures like giant dragons are really insensitive to time. Creatures that can sleep for several years at a time, it is impossible to expect them to make efficient decisions. Maybe before the dragon clan could be persuaded to intervene, the orc empire would do the ancient work first. "It is difficult to convince the dragon clan, but it is not that difficult to persuade a giant dragon. As long as we are willing to spend a lot of money, we can buy a giant dragon to mediate. As long as we dont say this kind of thing, how will the human race know that it is a giant dragon that mediates, not the entire dragon race? At that time, if the various ethnic groups in the mainland are invited to intervene and jointly put pressure on the ethnic groups, they will most likely compromise. In essence, those who firmly advocate the destruction of the empire are those countries in the northern part of the human race, and among these countries, the Alpha Kingdom has the most say. Taking them down is equivalent to taking care of half of the main fighters in the human race, and the rest of the problems can be easily solved. " Alex said with a smile. He has considered this plan for a long time. After weighing the pros and cons of all parties, we came up with a plan. Frankly speaking, with his steady personality, he doesn''t like to act in such a hurry. However, the hole left by the old Bi Menghuang was too big, and he had to find a way to make up for it. Please take a short vacation. I have something to do in the afternoon and I need to go out. It may not be updated on time at night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Red Dragon Chapter 263 Red Dragon Warcraft Mountains, in a cave excavated the day after tomorrow, a red dragon about 70 meters long is staring at the front with eyes bigger than lanterns. "You dirty reptiles, you dare to disturb the great Lord Maxim''s sleep, you deserve death!" I have to admit that the Dragon Clan''s talent is so powerful that it speaks the pure common language of the mainland, which is obviously intentional to let people hear clearly. The red dragon is not something to be easily provoked. Among all the dragons, this guy is the top three with a bad temper. Under normal circumstances, if you are disturbed, you will either be entertained by a mouthful of magma, or you will be slapped to death with your tail. Swallow it in one gulp, that is the treatment of other races. Orcs, who are regarded as dirty creatures by giant dragons, are not even eligible to be devoured. Typical double standards, obviously the dragon race is the most stud race, but they still despise the orcs who are mixed blood from multiple races. A giant dragon in heat can be sexually aroused when it sees its mother. Anything that flies in the sky, runs on the ground, or swims in the water can all become objects of lust. The countless sub-dragon species on the continent of Aslant are all thanks to the giant dragon family. Fortunately, they are not permanently stationed in the mainland, or sooner or later, the whole mainland will be full of dragon descendants. Maxim was willing to talk nonsense because he was really angry. Just killing the group of orcs in front of him could not eliminate the anger in his heart. Coming out of Long Island, everything went wrong for him. I just arrived at the Warcraft Mountains and fell in love with a mountain, and wanted to build a lair, but I didn''t expect that the "landlord" was not easy to mess with. The female bear with the same bad temper came out, and had **** with Kai Kai without saying a word. Everyone''s strength is at the same level, so whoever is singled out is afraid of whom! It''s a pity that the opponent didn''t follow the rules. After suffering a loss in the battle, he called another Earth Bear to help. Then, Maxim had a tragedy, being chased and beaten by two earth bears all the way. If it wasn''t for his fast enough speed, coupled with his strong physique and resistance to beatings, he would have almost lost the dragon''s life. From the depths of the Warcraft Mountains, he chased and killed him all the way to the edge. Seeing that he really couldn''t take him down, he was finally willing to stop. Maxim, who has suffered a great loss, has realized that the continent of Aslant is not easy to mix, at least it is not his turn to dominate the Warcraft Mountains. Simply built a lair on the edge of the Warcraft Mountains, settled down and slowly recuperated. After a year of nap, he was woken up by the group of orcs in front of him. The double rage was superimposed, and the hot-tempered Maxim decided to let these orcs who bothered him die slowly in fear. Realizing that something was wrong, the leader of the elder Yingman hurriedly said: "Respected Lord Maxim, we have come here specially to give you a gift after hearing of your resounding reputation." Hearing that it was a gift, Maxim''s expression softened a little, and then he became furious: "You reptile are lying!" This is the first time he has entered the continent of Aslante, and his first show was when he was besieged and hunted down by two earth bears. Talking about "prestige" is pure nonsense. Seeing this scene, the elder Yingman who was the leader was startled. Don''t giant dragons like to listen to flattery? Why don''t they play cards according to common sense! Fortunately, the old man reacted quickly enough to realize that his flattering had hit the horse''s hoof, and hurriedly remedied: "What are you all doing in a daze, quickly open the box!" In an instant, the glittering golden light caught Maxim''s attention, and the original anger was extinguished at this moment. Greed for money is the biggest weakness of dragons, and the red dragon Maxim is no exception. His biggest wish is to have countless gold coins, and then hook up a beautiful female dragon to make a baby dragon. One head is not enough, a group is better. Food and sex, as an adult dragon, this is completely normal for Maxim. Come out this time to get enough treasure. If he hadn''t been beaten up by two earth bears, he would have gone out to make money. "These treasures belong to my uncle, you reptiles, stay away from me!" Maxim couldn''t help but reprimanded. It can be heard from his tone that he no longer has the killing intent just now. It can only be said that the allure of gold coins is so strong that even the decision of the dragon can be changed. After retreating more than 50 steps in a row, and feeling safe enough, the old man Ying said slowly: "Respected Lord Maxim, these are just greetings, which only represent the high respect of our orc empire to you. The continent of Aslant is raging with flames of war, and all ethnic groups are restless, and there is an urgent need to establish a new order. How could such a grand event be without your participation? We are here this time to invite you to participate in the Continental Congress on behalf of the Orc Empire and to witness the peace agreement reached by various races. You can rest assured that everything will follow the old routine and nothing will be difficult for you. After the work is done, we will reward you with gold coins equal in volume to yours. Your contribution to all races in the mainland will also be sung forever by bards! " Having learned the lesson from last time, the old man Yingman''s flattery was very successful. Not only did he give a big price, but he also praised Maxim high, without any mention of a deal, which was very in line with the red dragon''s appetite. There is no need to doubt the IQ of the giant dragon. As long as they are not in heat, they can be online most of the time. The purpose of the Orc Empire spending a lot of money to invite him to participate in the Continental Congress, Maxim is very clear, it is nothing more than wanting to take advantage of the Dragon Clan. "Well, it''s okay to witness the Continental Congress. But I only represent this dragon to participate. If you represent the Dragon Clan, you have to pay more!" While speaking, Maxim stretched out his paws, making gestures. Such a straightforward transaction made the old man of the Eagles stunned. Are all dragons so straightforward? The giant dragons recorded in the classics are all face-saving megalomaniacs, and they have always been self-centered. The red dragon in front of him obviously didn''t follow the routine. Generally speaking, only the elderly Gu Long can practice this kind of shamelessness. It doesn''t matter what you think in your heart, but the old man Yingman pretended to hesitate and said: "Well, the price is according to what you said, my lord!" If you dare to negotiate business with Julong, you must be mentally prepared to be ripped off. Anyway, this time he came here on behalf of the Beastman Empire, no matter how much money was paid by the Empire, he didn''t bother to take the risk of bargaining. This is a lesson learned from the past. In the past, when someone was bargaining with the dragon, he was accidentally slapped to death by the dragon. The Alpha Kingdom wants to negotiate, and the Orc Empire also wants to negotiate. When both sides want to resolve the issue through diplomatic means, everything becomes easier. Soon a letter of mediation appeared on the desks of the leaders of various ethnic groups in the mainland. Affected by the mediation letter, the Terran Alliance urgently announced a meeting. All because there is a huge paw print on the mediation letter, the aristocrats with a little knowledge can recognize this as the symbol of the Dragon Clan. If other races dare to jump out to mediate, even if they dont slap back, they will throw the mediation letter into the trash can. As the overlord of the mainland, the human race has the confidence to say no to all races, except when facing the dragon race. Even if you know that the number of giant dragons is rare now, the total number of giant dragons in the world may not exceed five figures, and the overall strength will definitely not catch up with the human race. Being strong in comprehensive strength does not necessarily mean that you will be able to win. When encountering a creature like a giant dragon, which has almost no shortcomings except for its quantity, the crowd tactics are meaningless. Once the two sides start a war, the dragon can sneak attack any place of the human race, and there is no way to even defend. No matter how big the family is, it can''t stand the constant toss. If they are constantly attacked by the dragon, the human race will soon be pulled down from the overlord. Realizing the seriousness of the problem, a group of representatives quickly started discussing it. "The Dragon Clan has not intervened in mainland affairs for a long time, how could it be possible to intervene at such a juncture? This is mostly forged by the orcs, trying to use the power of the dragon clan to escape, we must not be fooled! " Earl Derek took the lead in objecting. As a representative of the Warhammer Kingdom, his hatred for the Orc Empire has penetrated to the bone. When hatred gains the upper hand, rationality inevitably takes a backseat. Even the ancient strategy of retaining the orcs to contain the Alpha Kingdom, they can''t care about it now. The orcs are so pitiful. If the Alpha Kingdom grows bigger, it may only occupy their interests, but the orcs will really kill them. It was just a little bit short, and the Warhammer Kingdom became history, which really scared them. Switched to the Alpha Kingdom, if they want to invade the Warhammer Kingdom, it must be done within the rules of the game. Even if they won the battle on the battlefield, after the Terran Alliance intervened, they still had to retreat obediently. What''s more, there is a Principality of Moxi in the middle, the probability of an armed conflict between the two countries is not high, at most it is a competition for the right to speak. "It is very simple to judge the truth of the matter. As a mediator, you must send a representative to the scene. Lets assume that this mediation letter is true. If there is no dragon representative to participate, it will not be too late for us to take action to destroy the orc empire. " Bishop Montesson said calmly. Warhammer Kingdom can be impulsive, but the Holy See must be rational. Already on the bar with the number one military power in the mainland, the Alpha Kingdom has to find a way to hold back such unstable factors. Without the restraint of the orcs, they would have to face the joint attack of two staunchly anti-Holy See military powers at the same time. In case the Kingdom of Iberia is also persuaded by them, it is not impossible to directly destroy the Holy See and establish a new obedient Holy See. "Bishop, having a representative doesn''t mean it''s true. Not all dragons are so moral, and some are just as greedy. As long as enough money is given, it is not impossible to buy a giant dragon to pretend to be a dragon representative to lead the mediation. Similar cases have actually happened in history. If he was deceived by the orcs and missed this opportunity for nothing, the evaluation in the history books will not be good. As long as we analyze carefully, we will know that the dispute between us and the orcs does not affect the interests of the dragon clan, and they have no reason to stand up for the orcs. " Earl Nigel objected. As a victim of this war, the Principality of Orton also became a staunch Beast Extermination faction. Orton XIX had issued a death order early on, pushing forward the proposal to exterminate the orcs as much as possible. Almost the representatives of the major forces in the north have received similar orders sooner or later. It was obvious that I felt the pain on my skin, and I didn''t want to do it a second time. The only surprising thing is: the Alpha Kingdom, the firm vanguard of destroying the "beast", has remained silent. There is no way, the orcs have "hostages". If the Alpha Kingdom dares to promote the proposal to eliminate "beasts", they will tear up their votes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： borrow dragon to kill Chapter 264 Borrowing Dragons to Kill People Without any surprises, the alliance meeting still failed to discuss the results. Charles III, who led the meeting, was still hesitating. He wanted the feat of exterminating the orcs, but he was unwilling to bear the price of destroying the orcs by the Frankish Kingdom. It involves national interests, and everyone is realistic. Except for the countries in the north, it is difficult for them to share the real benefits of destroying the orc empire. Especially in the case of the ambiguous attitude of the Alpha Kingdom, the plan of replacing the country will definitely not work, at most it will be allocated an enclave on the corpse of the Orc Empire. Expanding the territory seems to be very wonderful, but the prerequisite is that the obtained territory is fertile. Most of the territory where the orc empire is located is a place of bitter cold. The fact that orcs can survive does not mean that humans can also survive. Even if you get good land, it is still a piece of white land. If you want to develop it, you will have to spend a lot of money. To put it bluntly, this vote was done. Charles III didn''t have to do anything, and spent the rest of his life concentrating on developing new territories. Long-term investment will not see benefits, even if the enclave is developed, it will be difficult to obtain substantial benefits. Considering that the difficulty of management is not directly proportional to the benefits, it is better to let the local people build their own country directly. It is not worthwhile to destroy the orcs, but it is also not the best policy to let the orcs go. The Terran Alliance has engaged in such a big battle, if they do nothing, what will it be like? At least for the host, Charles III, the loss of prestige will be very large. The Kingdom of Franks with the most voice has an ambiguous attitude, the Kingdom of Alpha pretends to be deaf and dumb, and another major force, the Holy See, strongly opposes it. The support of the northern countries alone is obviously not enough to influence the decision-making of the Alliance Conference. In fact, the Holy See doesn''t care about whether or not the Orc Empire will be wiped out. The strong opposition at this moment is mainly because they do not want the alliance meeting to make an immediate decision. The main force of the Alpha Kingdom is trapped in the Orc Empire, which is exactly what they want to see. The longer the delay, the lower the probability that this army will withdraw. No matter what choice the Terran Alliance makes, the day when the result comes out is when the front line will see the outcome. The current Northern Expeditionary Army has not yet reached the point of desperation. Breaking through and leaving at this time will at most suffer heavy losses, but it will certainly not be wiped out. Perhaps in the short term, the Alpha Kingdom will fall into decline, but once there is no orc empire to hold them back, they will rise again soon. Among the top three military powers of the human race, the Kingdom of Frank and the Kingdom of Iberia rely on their strong strength, while the Kingdom of Alpha is an advanced "mobilization mechanism". There are countries that are similar to the Alpha Kingdom in all aspects, but when it comes to mobilization capabilities, these countries are not half as efficient. The efficient mobilization mechanism allowed the Alpha Kingdom to rank among the top three among the Terrans despite the lack of high-end strength and elite numbers. Compared to these things that can be seen, what makes the Holy See fear the most is the resilience of the Alpha Kingdom. A country devastated by the orc empire, able to stand up every time. There are so many powerful countries, but they all turn into dust in the end. There are only a few words in the history books to prove that they existed. There is only one country that falls and falls again and again and stands up again and again. Such an enemy, if he doesn''t take the opportunity to inflict heavy damage. Once the orc empire is gone, the rising Alpha Kingdom will be their nightmare. After all, high-end power can be accumulated slowly over time. If fifty years is not enough, wait a hundred years. One hundred years is not enough, two hundred years is still possible. Time passed day by day, and it was half a month in a flash. The Human Race Alliance did not give a reply, and the Orc Empire was also in a panic. "The situation is not good. The Terran Alliance seems to have discovered something. Maybe we should let Maxim show up and put pressure on them! Of course, all ethnic groups in the mainland must also speed up public relations. Regardless of the strength of each race, the more races involved now, the greater the pressure on the human race. Especially those big families, we must explain the pros and cons to them. If we really fall, they will have a good life for a few days. The ambitions of the human race are unlimited. If they are not curbed, they will unify the continent sooner or later! " Xiong Renhuang said solemnly. No matter how many shortcomings, he is also an emperor. Having a bad temper does not mean that you have no brains. When you are rational, you are not bad at political wisdom. "It is easy to let Maxim show up, but whether it can deter the human race is still unknown. If it is not done well, it will backfire. The current human race should only doubt the authenticity of the dragon''s intervention. If it is too obvious and let them discover the problem, it will really block the way of negotiation. The best thing is to let the red dragon go out by itself, it doesn''t look so deliberate. Public relations of all races, everyone has been working hard. Now we have convinced the dwarves, half-orcs, and barbarians, and are working hard to lobby the elves and wood elves. Except for these big families, the rest of the small families can only make up a few, and the right to speak is very limited. The Sea Clan, if anyone has a relationship, you can also contact them. If they can encourage them to invade the human race again, it is worth paying a certain price. Instead of deterring the human race, it is better to intimidate the Alpha Kingdom, the Warhammer Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi first. After getting rid of them, the strength of the main combat faction in the human race was weakened by half. Let the Holy See solve the rest for us. In this war, they may have played a disgraceful role, and it just so happens that I have some evidence in my hands. If they don''t help, poke things out in secret. And spread to the outside world that we have reached an agreement with them to lead the armies of various countries into a trap and destroy them. " Alex said murderously. In order to keep the orc empire, he also took great pains. Even the strategy of alienating the Human Race Alliance was taken out. With the relationship between the nations of the human race and the Holy See, it is hard not to be suspicious when hearing such rumors. If a little more "evidence" emerges, even if it is very far-fetched evidence, it will be enough to cause a storm. But Alex didn''t want to do it unless it was absolutely necessary. Once the road has reached this point, the Holy See will be offended to death. In the future, when there is a war with the human race, it may be difficult to find such "professional lagging" teammates. Hudson, who is busy repairing the defense line, is naturally ignorant of the game between the major forces. Now they are still counting on the reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance to come and send troops together to rescue the main force of the kingdom. In recent days, he has received private promises from many great nobles. As long as the private army of each family can be rescued, everyone will be their own in the future. Even the representative of the Dalton family said: The southeastern province has a vast territory and fertile land. It can fully support two nobles, and everyone can seek common development. The only one who didn''t respond was the Lochnard family. There is really no way to resolve this feud. It can be seen that everyone is in a hurry now. I am afraid that my main force will be damaged on the battlefield, and I will not be able to face the next big reshuffle. Hudson can fully understand their thoughts. The elites of each family are in the Northern Expeditionary Army. Once they lose it, it will mean that the family has no future. Even if it survives the next big reshuffle, it will decline rapidly because there are no successors. For a large family, compared with the loss of military strength, the loss of core talents is the most fatal. "dragon!" "Dragon!" "Look, there are dragons in the sky!" "It''s coming our way..." Looking in the direction of the sound, a red figure appeared in Hudson''s sight. The legendary creature appeared in front of his eyes. Not only was he curious, but even Bear Stearns, who had been sleeping all day, rubbed his bear eyes and stared at the sky. Enjoying the exclamation of everyone, Maxim was very satisfied. According to the experience passed down by my irresponsible Dragon Mother, only when everyone is afraid can the robbery be completed with the highest efficiency. Yes, he came out this time to rob. Although he was invited by the orcs to show up to frighten the human race, it did not affect his robbery in the slightest. As a red dragon, how could he be a good baby? As a genius dragon in the Red Dragon Clan, if he doesn''t make a famous name on the mainland, how dare he go back and brag to the younger brothers in Dragon Island! "Reptiles, quickly hand over all the gold coins and princesses, the Dragon King spares you!" Placing gold on his face, Maxim didn''t feel blushing at all. Because he strayed into the Dragon Tomb when he was young, and ate a lot of the special product in the cemetery - Dragon Spirit Grass, so his body was extraordinarily large. If there were benefits and no harm, the Dragon Spirit Grass would have been devoured by the giant dragons long ago. After all, dragons also have vanity, and they all want to be bigger. As the price of the skyrocketing body size, part of the inherited memory is lost, so he can only rely on Mother Long to make up for him the day after tomorrow. It''s hard to say how many private goods are mixed in here, and how much Dragon Mother''s emotions are brought in. After all, the sudden emergence of a "cub" that is bigger than herself is also a great psychological pressure on the female dragon. In terms of size alone, Maxim is already close to the level of the Dragon King. As for the combat power, it is only a line stronger than ordinary adult dragons, and the gap is not very different. If it were a dragon king, he wouldn''t be chased all over the world by two earth bears, almost losing the dragon''s life. Brilliant appearance, can''t fool monsters of the same level, but it is enough to scare humans. Hearing the word "Dragon King", combined with Maxim''s huge size, instantly caused an uproar in the army, and even Hudson was taken aback. Human beings and giant dragons have completely different paths to practice. Generally speaking, adult dragons are equivalent to human sanctuaries. Most human sanctuaries are not opponents of giant dragons, and occasionally there are individual strong people who can counterattack, and the specific situation cannot be generalized. An ordinary human sanctuary would definitely take a detour when seeing a large army. Surrounded by the army, there were not one or two sanctuary powerhouses who drank hatred. Its different when its replaced by the dragon clan. With their super strong defense power, ordinary swords have no lethality at all. Only the powerful magic bed crossbow or heavy magic crystal cannon can pose a threat to them. The biggest feature of the heavy firepower is that it is cumbersome, its flexibility is obviously hopeless, and the probability of hitting the dragon is obviously pitifully low. If the target is replaced by the Dragon King, the situation will be even more serious. Most of the magic crystal cannons can only tickle them. If you want to kill the Dragon King, you should rely on the strong to pile up! Large-scale attacks that disperse power are useless against these perverts. The only good thing is that the number of dragon kings is very rare, and most of them are old dragons, who are not as lively and active as they were when they were young. "Cut, a parallel dragon king can brag!" Bear Stearns'' voice made Hudson recover from his shock. When the real Dragon King robbed him, he had no choice but to admit it; if it was a fake, then don''t blame him for having other ideas. The giant dragon in front of him doesn''t look very smart at first glance. Serious dragon, who would foolishly come to rob the army, especially the sentence "Hand over the gold coins and the princess". Gold coins, the nobles in the army brought a little bit, but the amount is definitely not much. Princess, that''s even more nonsense. Who is full and still takes the princess with him when he is fighting? Could it be that a certain bard with an abnormal mind made up a new story to fool the "stupid dragon" in front of him? "I didn''t hear that, hurry up and ask your commander to get out and answer, or else the Dragon King will start a killing spree!" Maxim''s voice sounded again, Hudson rolled his eyes directly, but he didn''t rush to reply, instead he turned his attention to Bear Stearns. The meaning is very obvious: It depends on whether your own bear can cover it? If you can cover it, then go out and answer it positively; if you can''t cover it, then let the army besiege directly. No matter how low the hit rate is, as long as the number of attacks increases, there will always be a possibility of being hit. If you can''t be a dragon slaying warrior, driving away the dragon is also a good choice. As a coach with rich combat experience, Hudson has long been used to one-on-one success. "Don''t worry, we still have an army! If that guy doesn''t show face, beat him up!" Looking at the eager Bear Stearns, Hudson''s courage suddenly strengthened, but he still didn''t foolishly run to the dragon, but used sound transmission magic from a distance: "Dear Mr. Dragon, I think you must have come to the wrong place. This is a military camp, and there are neither gold coins nor princesses. If you want to rob gold coins and princesses, I suggest you go to the next-door orc empire, where there are more royal families and more princesses. Come to think of it, you can see that there are no people in this area for hundreds of miles. It turns out that this place is very prosperous, but it''s a pity that you came a step late, and the wealth has just been looted by the orc army. " As soon as the big trick came out, it was Maxim''s turn to be confused. It sounds like there is nothing wrong with it. The Orc Empire does not pay attention to monogamy, and the number of princesses is indeed a bit large. You just robbed the territory of the human race, and you should have money. But just after receiving money from others, it would be too immoral to turn around and go back to looting others. If it gets out, it will hurt Longpin very much! "Humans, stop talking nonsense. I will indeed go to the Beastman Empire, but you still have to pay for the road, otherwise..." Before Maxim finished speaking, Hudson interrupted bluntly: "Mr. Dragon, please correct me that we don''t plan to pass here, so there is no need to pay for the road. The most important thing is that we have no money, let alone a princess. Are you sure you want to take the risk of getting injured and fight with us, and leave with nothing in the end? If this is spread, everyone will think you are a stupid dragon, and all female dragons will avoid you in the future. I would like to ask, I can understand robbing gold coins, but why rob the princess? " After hearing Hudson''s words, Maxim''s red face became even more rosy. I had no experience in robbery for the first time, and made many mistakes in a row, which really embarrassed the dragon. Its all a good thing that Dragon Mother has done, saying that robbing the princess is the easiest way to become famous, and you can ask for a huge ransom. Thats all, whats even worse is that he didnt tell him which places are suitable for robbery and which places are not. Perhaps in the mind of Dragon Mother, these are basic common sense, all dragons should be born to understand, forget to popularize it to Maxim. Just like running to grab territory with the Earth Bear before, this time Maxim jumped into the pit of robbing the army again. Fortunately, he didn''t act recklessly, otherwise it would be another tragedy. "Human boy, besides the orcs, where else can we rob? Tell me quickly, the Dragon King will let you go today! " With that arrogant expression, Hudson wanted to get him down and give him a blast. Just considering the powerful fighting power of the giant dragon, this tempting idea was finally extinguished. It''s easy to beat up a dragon, but it''s a big trouble if you get entangled by a dragon afterwards. As a last resort, Hudson doesn''t want to be a dragon slayer. "The northeast direction used to be my family''s ancestral land. There should be some treasures. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Hudson said without changing his face. No lying, the ancestral land of the Koslow family is indeed in the northeast. It''s just that the owner has changed now, and it has become the territory of the Lochnard family. It just so happened that their base camp was also in the northeast. At this time, the giant dragon is fooling around, no matter how you look at it, it is suspected of intentional revenge. But since it is destined to be an enemy, then it is not polite. Didn''t directly lead troops to take the Locknard family''s lair, that''s because Hudson followed the rules. The Lochnard family has no right to mention murder with a borrowed knife. The Koslow family was cheated to death by them. All the more than 300 direct family members in the ancestral land were killed, and the blood feud between the two sides was thus continued. (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： melon eaters Chapter 265 Melon Eaters The situation has reached a stalemate, and the first unlucky one is the Northern Expeditionary Army. Perhaps to put pressure on the Alpha Kingdom, the orcs ramped up their attacks. Countless cannon fodder races were continuously sent to the battlefield, as if they were trying to grind the Northern Expeditionary Army to death. "Don''t worry, the orcs are at the end of their skills. Soldiers are on the battlefield quickly, and our reinforcements are on the way. The longer it takes, the better for us. In the past, they have already sent the main force to fight us, it is impossible to be so dawdling! " Field Marshal Campbell gave a morale boost. If reinforcements are really on their way, this kind of slow-paced war of attrition is obviously not advisable strategically. It''s a pity that all the great nobles present are sensible people, and they can''t fool around at all. Although everyone is trapped here with the army, it doesn''t mean that they have completely cut off contact with the country. The alliance''s reinforcements have not come for a long time, and the kingdom''s organization''s reinforcements are limited, and they have no ability to rescue them. In this critical moment, it is not the nobles in the north who are most flustered, but the nobles in the south-central kingdom are more worried. Because they are located in the frontier and need to worry about the orcs attacking their lairs after returning to their divisions, the nobles of the Northland still left some elites at home. Really came out in full force, but most of the people who picked up the cheap were the aristocrats in the central and southern regions. After all, the front is a win-win battle, and no one thought that there would be changes in the future. If everyone suffered heavy losses together, the northern nobles who had suffered heavy losses in the war might be able to turn around against the wind and gain an advantage in the next domestic competition. The only exception is the Duke of Pias. Ever since he received the news of Hudson''s arrival in Northland, he has never been in a relaxed mood. The two families are feuds. Judging from the information collected, he knows that Hudson is not the one who repays evil with virtue. If there is a chance to make a move, he will definitely not be soft on the Lochnard family. Fortunately, the orc army can''t take care of invading the Alpha Kingdom now. Otherwise, the supreme commander of the defense line in the northern border has been replaced by his own enemy, and the Lochnard family must be in tragedy. "Marshal, waiting like this is not an option. It will take some time for the reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance to arrive, so it is better to urge the Kingdom''s reinforcements first. Don''t expect them to be able to rescue us, as long as they appear near the orc army, they can disperse the enemy''s forces and reduce the military pressure on our side! " Duke Pias bit the bullet and suggested. This is a typical bad idea, but for the sake of his own interests, he can only do so. Only by leading Hudson away can the safety of his hometown be guaranteed, and the province is always worried about being cheated. "Duke Pias, the reinforcement situation in the kingdom is very complicated. Except for a few legions in the hands of Earl Hudson who have some combat effectiveness, the rest are all new legions. You all have your own information channels, and you probably heard about it. During the march, these new regiments caused a lot of trouble. It can be said to be a disgrace to the kingdoms army, and they are counting on them to come to the rescue Marshal Campbell decisively vetoed it. The Northern Expeditionary Army is already in danger. If unfortunately the entire army is annihilated, the military strength of the Alpha Kingdom will fall to the bottom. Under this background, if the last support army is paid in, will the future be difficult? As a member of the royal family, the first thing he needs to consider is the interests of the kingdom. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the grievances between the nobles. The five dukes of Northern Xinjiang are in the same spirit, logically speaking, everyone should support them at this moment. The reality is that several people closed their eyes and meditated, as if they hadn''t heard anything. Everything is an interest. The Lochnard family has a blood feud with the Koslow family. Everyone can sell favors, but if they are directly involved in the conflict, they have to negotiate terms. There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and no one can guarantee that today''s conversation will not reach Hudson''s ears. In case of making people anxious, they deliberately planted mines during military deployment, and it would be a tragedy to trap them. There is no way, similar things have been done countless times by the five major families in the past years, and they really dare not test Hudson''s integrity. This is the deterrent power of the "famous general halo". If it is replaced with a military waste material, everyone will not have such worries. "Selling teammates" is also a technical job, especially selling teammates in a reasonable way, which makes people unable to pick out the thorns, and it is a test of micro-manipulation ability. Out of fear of Hudson, everyone would rather secretly help the Locknard family than jump out and get involved. In this regard, the Duke of Cavadia felt the deepest. His illegitimate son with good abilities was tortured enough by Hudson when he was in the southeastern province. Even if Sith won the position of sheriff and won the support of the noble children of northern Xinjiang, he had the upper hand in the military from the beginning, but in the end he had to leave in despair. What makes the Duke of Cavadia afraid is not only Hudson''s military command ability, but also his strategic layout ability and ability to dig walls. Calmly, he put Sith on the ground, and in the end he didn''t even have the ability to resist and struggle, so he had to stop the loss in time. Even preparing a team for his son, Hudson was cheaper in the end. If he hadn''t been behind the push, how could it be possible that so many young heroes had gone to the southeast province? Having suffered such a big loss, the Duke of Kavadia will naturally not swallow his anger. It was only out of fear of Hudson that he did not make a move. Before the Dalton family took the lead against Hudson, he chose to support it; now that the Locknard family is going to take the lead, he also expressed support. However, this support is limited to secretly, and on the surface they pretend to be nonchalant, as if nothing happened. Fort Nadson is located in the northeast of Kreidler Province, on the top of Mount Herunladen. The castle is surrounded by rolling hills, and the terrain is very dangerous. Only the three-meter walkway on the front can pass. The south side of the foot of the mountain is the Obugai River. The river flows under the 100-meter cliff on the south wall of the ancient city. Standing on the city wall and looking down will make people dizzy. As the headquarters of the Lochnard family, it has been passed down from the time of the Guangming Empire to the present. After dozens of sieges by the orc army, it has always stood tall, and it can be called the "immortal monument" in the Northland. To be able to take root here so stubbornly, in addition to Fort Nadson''s dangerous terrain and avoiding strategic locations, the strength of the Locknard family is also an important factor. It''s just that at Fort Naderson at the moment, the atmosphere is extraordinarily dignified. Even if the city was besieged by an army of orcs, I have never seen everyone so nervous. Different from the previous enemies, the enemies coming this time are directly exempted from terrain restrictions. No matter how majestic the cliff city is, it is nothing to the dragon. "Torsten, we just had a **** battle with the orcs, and now half of the family''s troops are in the Northern Expeditionary Army, and no one knows how much we can withdraw. Now is really not a good time to make enemies. Otherwise, discuss with the clan elders, negotiate terms with the dragon outside, and spend money to buy peace. " After hearing what his mother said, Torsten fell silent. As the heir of the family, he has many issues to consider. With the strength of the Lochnard family, it is not a problem to drive away a giant dragon, but it is another matter if it is replaced by the Dragon King. Admitting counsel seems to be a good choice, but the price that needs to be paid is the prestige of the Lochnard family. Originally, they had a bad reputation in the aristocratic circle, and they were able to survive because of their strength. If the power shock is gone, life in the kingdom will be difficult in the future. After hesitating again and again, Torsten said slowly: "Got it, mother. I''ll go and test the dragon''s appetite first. If we can agree, it will be regarded as bankruptcy and disaster avoidance." I have to admit that Maxim''s appearance is born to do business without money. With its huge size of more than 70 meters, it can really scare many people. From this point of view, the special education given to him by Mother Long is not without reason. Before Torsten stepped out of the room, the dragon flames that fell from the sky caused chaos in the city. There is no way, who made them not react fast enough, and Maxim is not a patient dragon. I haven''t seen anyone reply for a long time, so of course I have to solve the problem in my own way. The flames sprayed out by the giant dragon hit the spot, and a fire broke out in Fort Nadson in an instant. It''s a pity that Maxim missed a point. The warning can not only scare people, but also attract the enemy''s counterattack. The defenders who have been at war with the orcs for a long time have top-notch reaction speed. After discovering that the dragon started to attack, the officers below spontaneously organized a counterattack. Magic crystal cannon, magic crossbow, trebuchet... Regardless of whether they have any effect, they all greeted Maxim. The huge body increases the efficiency bonus for Maxim when fighting small soldiers; it also inevitably increases the enemy''s hit rate when being beaten. Inadvertently, he was hit by the enemy''s magic crystal cannon. This kind of attack could kill the dragon, but the pain made Maxim scream. "Damn reptiles, dare to attack the great Maxim, you will all die! No, death is not enough, I will burn your souls for a thousand years..." The red dragon, who was so angry, had already forgotten the purpose of coming out this time, and launched the most violent revenge amidst cursing. The **** battle kicked off, and Torsten, who originally wanted to negotiate, completely extinguished the idea of ??"putting the matter to rest." Death is not enough, and their souls are burned, so what is there to talk about? "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you ask the clan elders to help!" While reprimanding his subordinates, the powerful members of the Lochnard family have appeared on the battlefield. With such a big movement, it was hard not to attract their attention. Seeing Maxim''s huge size, the white-haired old man in the lead was startled, and hurriedly shouted: "Mr. Dragon, I have something to do..." It''s a pity that they didn''t finish their words, and they were greeted by a tail, which made them dodge in a hurry. There is nothing to talk about, so we can only fight. Soon they realized that something was wrong, the strength of the giant dragon in front of them was completely out of proportion. Under normal circumstances, one blow from the Dragon King would be enough to kill any of them, but this one just injured them. "Don''t be afraid, everyone, this giant dragon should be injured and unable to exert its full strength! The magic crystal cannon and magic crossbow attacks continue, and the ordinary attacks all stop, and the knights above silver can stay and join the battle! " The white-haired old man hastily ordered. Rough-skinned and thick-skinned giant dragons are professional in killing minions. If the red dragon in front of him is allowed to toss, the defenders will suffer heavy losses. Even after reacting, the loss was still caused. Not too many people died directly under the claws of Maxim''s dragon, but the fireworks all over the city made people have nowhere to hide. The weird dragon flame cannot be extinguished by watering at all. There are not enough water magicians in the city, so they can only be buried with soil. However, in a large area of ??fire, a little dust is completely useless. Many people were buried in the raging fire before they could react in the house. "Rough leather and thick armor are simply natural weapons of war. If used well on the battlefield, the effect it can exert is enough to outperform tens of thousands of elite soldiers! Especially this talent for setting fire, he is simply the best player in the game of burning fire..." "Tch, this dragon is really useless! It rushed in so stupidly, didn''t know how to sneak attack Sap, it deserves to be beaten!" If you want to replace Uncle Cost, these old guys are already dead, how can you give them a chance to besiege..." Hidden in a special cloud, one person and one bear commented wantonly. Especially Bear Stearns, the appearance of hating dragons for not becoming talents is even more cute. Tucao is Tucao, but Hudson has no intention of making a move. There are also principles in the nobles'' infighting. It doesn''t matter to kill people with a knife secretly. If you participate in it yourself, the nature will change. As for helping the Lochnard family deal with Maxim, it is even more impossible. His integrity is not high enough to even save the enemy, "Let''s go, Bear Stearns. This scene is about to end, and when the stupid dragon below wakes up, he''s going to run away. If we dont leave here, we will be discovered. " Hudson stroked the bear''s head and said. I have to admit that this gravity magic is easy to use. It is obviously an earth-type magic, but it can actually make people fly. It''s a pity that the threshold is too high. A strong person who can use gravity magic to this level doesn''t need chicken ribs at all. At the very least, Hudson''s earth magic can''t reach this level. Instead, it''s wind magic, which can give him, a new mage, the ability to fly for a short time. The only problem is that the sequelae are a bit big. When practicing flying skills, Hudson hit a tree more than once. Fortunately, he had the foresight to push Bears to the front every time. Even if there is a collision, the tree is gone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Drain from the bottom Chapter 266 Drain from the bottom Successfully pitted the enemy, and returned to the barracks, Hudson was refreshed. Judging from the situation on the battlefield, the loss of the Lochnard family this time will definitely not be small, enough for them to feel pain. It''s a pity that Maxim is still too young. If it is replaced by an experienced rogue dragon, the Lochnard family will definitely cry enough this time. Centipede insect, dead but not stiff. Wanting to destroy a large force within the scope of the rules will not be accomplished overnight, and Hudson is fully prepared. Originally, he wanted to encourage Maxim to do it again, but in the end he gave up on this tempting idea. Meng Xinlong lacks dragon birth experience, maybe they are easy to fool, but they definitely do not lack wisdom. Too deliberate design, it is easy to pass through. Being targeted by a giant dragon, there will be no peace in the future, and it will be difficult to sleep peacefully. Had seen Maxim''s shot, Hudson didn''t want to stage it in his own barracks. The main reason is that I am afraid and dare not slaughter the dragon. Hitting the young ones may not necessarily attract the old ones. But if you kill the young ones, it will definitely attract the old ones. With the poor fertility of giant dragons, if a dragon dies casually, it might be a turmoil for half of the dragon clan. God knows how many generations of a long-lived race like a giant dragon live under the same roof. If a group of elders came to the door, Hudson would be overwhelmed. This kind of great achievement should be left to the dragon slaying warriors. Among the bards, it is sung every day, and its reputation has been passed down through the ages. But this treatment is more suitable for lonely heroes. After successfully slaying the dragon, it would be very difficult for the Dragon Clan to find the murderer in the vast sea of ??people if they just found a place to hide. On the contrary, people like Hudson, who have a big family and a career, and have concerns, dare not try. The same concerns apply to the Lochnard family. It doesn''t matter if you beat up Maxim, the Dragon Clan won''t sit idle and do nothing to mix up such trivial matters. Guessing about Maxim, he was too embarrassed to go back and call his parents. The big deal is for the dragon to take revenge, a hundred years is not too late. If it is not enough, you can add another hundred years. After a little bit of bad breath, Hudson''s life was completely overwhelmed. The days passed by so calmly, and it was half a month in a flash. The news that the Locknard family was attacked by a dragon also spread. The clever noble officer has even thought of Hudson. But since he is a smart person, he will naturally not jump out and criticize his coach without evidence. What''s more, this army is still composed of nobles from the provinces in the central and southern parts of the kingdom, and they are not in the same way as the Lochnard family. I dont know if its an illusion, but Hudson always feels that his popularity in the army is much better, and many noble officers secretly expressed their closeness. It''s as if he suddenly became the spiritual leader who was forced to go south to revenge the nobles in the past. It''s just that the leader''s position is too hot. One Lochnard family is enough for him. If he faces the five major families of the Upper Northland at the same time, it will really kill people. Hudson didn''t have the guts to carry the banner of revenge against the nobles of the North, but he had already raised the banner of revenge against the Lochnard family through practical actions. Someone leaned over, Hudson is still very relieved, which means he is not alone. Maybe these little nobles dont have much say in the kingdom, but they can still be used if they follow the flag. Several families were happy and some were sad. Maxim, who failed to rob again, dragged his tired dragon body back to the temporary cave. He is really tired this time, and now he just wants to have a good sleep. The injury on the body is nothing, but I can''t help feeling tired. Since his debut, he has planned three robberies, all of which ended in failure, and was hunted down twice. Such a record made him have deep doubts about Dragon Mother''s education. The creatures outside are not as weak as what the dragon mother said, and the dragon is not that strong. closed the longan, and soon Maxim opened it again. The gold coins have not been earned, and he cannot sleep now. Looking at the treasure in the cave, Maxim, who was exhausted at first, soon regained his energy. Robbery has no future, and it is better to bluff and deceive under the banner of the Dragon Clan, which has more "money" prospects. "Long life is difficult!" After sighing, Maxim decided to change the Longsheng plan. Not going out to rob for the time being. First fool the human race into signing the armistice agreement, earn the gold coins promised by the orcs, and then consider whether to continue to rob the great cause. Maxim''s sudden escape, but the orc empire suffered. Originally, he wanted to use this to put pressure on the Alpha Kingdom, but he didn''t expect Kung Fu Dragon to disappear in a blink of an eye. What was even more depressing was the red dragon who was suspected to be the Dragon King, but was beaten away by someone. The Locknard family has become famous this wave, and everyone knows that there are so many strong people in their family, even the Dragon King has to run away when he comes. "The dragon has been found and returned to the temporary lair. Considering that Maxim just suffered a loss and is now angry, our people did not approach. After this chaos, the next situation may change. Now we need to speed up the negotiations with the Alpha Kingdom. The strength of the main combat faction in the Terran Alliance is somewhat stronger than expected. Except for the Holy See, there is no top force that is firmly opposed to the war. We must grasp the rhythm of the next battle. It is necessary to put pressure on the enemy, but also to leave hope for them. According to the intelligence detected from within the Alpha Kingdom, the enemy has rearranged their defenses, and the defender is still our old opponent, the Earl of Hudson. If the Alpha Kingdom is in a hurry, they directly order the Northern Expeditionary Army to break through, and our chips will be gone! " Yingrenhuang said with lingering fear. The strength shown by the human race is really terrifying. A group of old fellows whose lifespan was nearing the end of their lifespan disturbed the orc empire. Once the human race gets ruthless, the old group is not the only force that can be mobilized. However, there are only so many mobile elite troops that the Orc Empire can use. The ??clan can still be mobilized, but the lair also needs to be guarded. If all the young and strong come out together, no one can guarantee whether the rebels will hit them hard. For many races in the Orc Empire, the five royal families are not much different from humans, and they are enemies that occupy their living space. "Then give up other conditions, as long as the Alpha Kingdom can disrupt the Human Race Alliance''s troop plan, we will let their people go back. Including those areas in the south that fell into their hands, we can forget about it! " The Lion Emperor said indifferently. The cub sells his father Tian doesn''t feel bad. The land in the south is still the fat that was bitten off from the Alpha Kingdom by the leadership of the old Beamon Emperor and the participation of the previous generation of Lion King. Now the situation has changed suddenly, and the orc empire, whose strength has been greatly weakened, has difficulty in defending its vast territory, and it simply doesn''t care about the stolen land. Giving up temporarily is also a wise choice. Anyway, for this defeat, the dead old Beamon Emperor was responsible, so he is not needed to take responsibility. "I agree to make concessions. The current situation of the empire is really not suitable for forcing the Alpha Kingdom. Everyone knows who Caesar III is. He may not be unable to give up the matter of the Northern Expeditionary Army. But even if it is a compromise with the Alpha Kingdom, Caesar III is still a hidden danger. If the empire wants to be stable, it must first get rid of this person! If possible, get rid of the Hudson too. The combination of Mingjun and famous generals is too great a threat to the empire. " Xiong Renhuang gritted his teeth and said. The person who knows the most about a person is always the enemy. Before Caesar III ascended to the throne, the Alpha Kingdom with weak rulers and strong ministers had begun to decline, but it was soon reversed with his ascension. After the Alpha Kingdom regains its lost ground, Caesar III''s reputation will surely rise to a higher level, enough to overwhelm various voices in the country. If such a powerful monarch is in charge of the Alpha Kingdom for decades, the Orc Empire will not be able to mix. After all, the population growth rate of the human race is much faster than that of the five royal families. According to normal circumstances, the Alpha Kingdom must recover before them. The monarchs of the Alpha Kingdom of all dynasties have set the "Northern Expedition to destroy the Orc Empire" as their highest goal, and there is no reason for Caesar III to be an exception. There is no need to win once, as long as the five royal families are continuously reduced, and then continue to consume, the victory will belong to the human race. The Alpha Kingdom, which has been twisted together, has become a substantial threat to the orc empire, which has been severely weakened. As for Hudson who was carried on board, who let him step on the royal court of the bear people and trample the majesty of the bear family under his feet? The shame can only be washed away with blood. If the conditions did not allow it, Xiong Renhuang would have taken action long ago. "I support Emperor Xiong''s proposal. After the truce, both Caesar III and the Earl of Hudson must be resolved. However, these two people are powerful masters, and it is not easy to get close to them. Considering our relationship with the Alpha Kingdom, even if we send out experts, there is no way to get close to them. If you want to assassinate them, it is best to be carried out by the human race. The last time the assassination of a high-ranking general in the Alpha Kingdom went smoothly, it was the result of cooperation between the inside and the outside. Unfortunately, the same plan can only be used once. Even if July will be willing to cooperate with us, it will be difficult to implement it a second time. Unless there is a big force in the race to make a move. Alex, you have had contact with the Holy See. They also have many conflicts with the Alpha Kingdom, can they use their power to complete the task? " Silver Moon Wolf Emperor asked concerned. The last operation was nominally led by the Orc Empire, and it would be completed in July with cooperation. In fact, there were other forces involved behind it. Although no substantive evidence was found, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor still suspected the Holy See. Now that he wanted to repeat the old trick, he immediately thought of using the power of the Holy See. "My connection with the Holy See is not what you imagined, it''s just that the Holy See placed spies in my home, and I happened to discover it. Following the vines, they caught their handle. However, it is still hard to say whether the Holy See can make a move for this little thing. After all, no matter what kind of evidence, as long as it is passed from our hands, its credibility in the human race will be greatly reduced. Direct threats, the probability of them accepting is not high, it is best to trade with the Holy See in the name of the empire. In the short term, there is no conflict of interest between us and the Holy See, and there are common enemies, we should be able to find topics together. " Alex replied rationally. When the votes were cast, the ranking dropped a lot, Haiyue hum... (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： Holy See Choice Chapter 267 The Holy See''s Choice In the Holy Mountain of Light, the war in the Northern Continent diverted the attention of the outside world, and Pius VII rarely lived a few days of leisure. As a pope, Pius VII is undoubtedly tragic. During his tenure, various historical issues broke out one after another, and even he himself was deeply involved in various scandals. Continuously take measures to solve the problem, but unfortunately the Lord of Dawn is not blessed, so that the more the problem is solved, the more troublesome it becomes. This situation continued until the orcs invaded, and everyone looked away from the Holy See, allowing him to breathe a sigh of relief. It''s a pity that a happy life is always short-lived. After a year of good life, new troubles came to the door. The spies sent to the Orc Empire were caught, and they also got some evidence that the Holy See secretly provoked this war. If their reputation is good enough, all they have to do is insist that it was fabricated by the orcs. It''s a pity that the Holy See of Chenxi''s reputation on the mainland is really not very good. Once it is exposed, it will be a shocking thunder. Especially their various delaying operations in the alliance meeting. If someone with a heart binds two things together, it will be their end. "Idiots, they are all a group of idiots! This kind of thing can be exposed, what are you all doing..." Facing the furious Pope, everyone lowered their heads one after another. There is no way, almost all departments in the Holy See have been exposed to scandals, It''s nothing more than the fact that Lei is bigger this time, making things more complicated. "Your Majesty, the person who was caught by the orcs was a member of the Judgment Knights. It is best to recall Blake to ask about the specific situation." Gulei, the head of the Judgment Knights, made up his sword without hesitation. There is no room for tenderness in political struggle. As an old enemy, the Knights of Judgment fell again this time, so he had no reason not to take action. "Captain Gulei, the matter is not up to that point. The new Emperor Bimon just caught our people and didn''t deal with it. Although Hank was imprisoned, Xiandel was still in the Beamon Palace and was not implicated. Alex was originally a playboy, but he was forcibly pushed to the top by the old Beamon Emperor. We can''t treat it with the thinking of ordinary people. Bad things can be turned into good things if handled well. If Blake is recalled now, it will be more likely to arouse the suspicion of the major forces! " Bishop Sauron helped defend. If something goes wrong, someone needs to be held accountable. If Blake comes back now, he will be the first responsible person. As a political ally, it is natural to help at this time. Running outside, there is hard work without credit. When things are resolved and come back, it''s another story. "Bishop Sauron, you can''t say that. If the handle falls into the hands of the orcs, that''s a hidden danger. Even if an agreement is reached this time, they won''t leak it out, so what about the future? We can''t always be controlled by others, can we? " Gulei said dissatisfied. Want to pass the level easily, how is it possible? Even if you can''t kill the enemy, at least you have to scrape off a layer of oil. The cake is that big, some people get more, and some people get less. Finally found an opportunity, he has already made up his mind, this trial of the Knights does not bleed, and he will not give up. First, the two quarreled, and then it became a conflict between the two camps, and soon the other factions were dragged into the water, and the meeting hall was directly turned into a vegetable market. Seeing the escalation of the quarrel, Pius VII couldn''t sit still, and immediately snapped: "Silence!" "Look at each of you, what do you look like now?" "There is plenty of time to discuss the issue of accountability later. Now let''s discuss whether the orc''s proposal is in our interest!" I don''t know when Pius VII has been used to talking about "interests". This is inconsistent with the status of the Pope, but it is very effective. Every time you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, as long as you start from the perspective of "benefits", it will be solved quickly. Since it is easy to use, it will naturally be carried forward. Even though the outside world sprayed Pius VII with blood, his prestige within the Holy See was still very high. "Your Majesty, there are two main requirements of the orcs, let the human alliance strike and assassinate. If we look at it separately, what really embarrasses us is letting the Human Alliance stop fighting. If the performance is too much, it is easy to arouse suspicion from all parties. What''s more, the Judgment Knights have all gone to the front line. If they withdraw without a fight, they will lose face. Assassination. Since Caesar III succeeded to the throne, he has not caused us less trouble. It would be great if he could get rid of this person. As for the other people requested by the orcs, they are all important officials in the Alpha Kingdom, so they just take care of them when they have the opportunity. The only trouble is that these people are very concerned about their own safety, and it is difficult to get close to them, let alone assassinate them. Unless we..." As the words came to his lips, Archbishop Sauron swallowed them back. As one of the oldest forces in the human race, the Holy See will naturally not lack dark means. It''s just that some methods are too cruel, not commensurate with the role played by the Holy See, and the price to be paid is too high, so they gradually withdraw from everyone''s sight. "Your Majesty, just agreeing to the conditions of the orcs is too cheap for them. Besides, whether it is letting the Human Alliance strike or assassinating Caesar III, we will need to pay a big price. Since they give us problems, we can also pay them back. The requirements don''t need to be too high, as long as they severely injure the Alpha Kingdom''s Northern Expeditionary Army. Give them the information on the internal factions of the Alpha Kingdom, let them catch some of the factions and beat them hard, breaking the internal power balance of the Alpha Kingdom. At that time, even if the assassination of Caesar III fails, there will still be enough mess waiting for him to clean up. " Gu Lei said with a sneer. It can be seen that he really despises the incompetence of the Orc Empire, so he couldn''t help but help out. After thinking for a while, Pius VII nodded slightly and said: "We can let the orcs try it, and we will not lose no matter whether we succeed or fail. Notify the bishop of Montesson, let him prepare. Once we have an agreement with the orcs, move forward with the truce negotiation proposal. But these are not enough. If the alliance meeting agrees to a truce, we have to help the orcs. Sauron, mobilize our contacts to help the orcs lobby various races to intervene in mediation. " As soon as the words came out, Pius VII felt something was wrong. It seems that the Holy See has intervened too much in this war. Especially now, the favoritism towards the orcs is too obvious, almost jumping out to support the orc empire. As a human force, it is obvious that the buttocks are crooked when they play like this. If the thunder explodes one day, it will be smashed to pieces. "Forget it, don''t let Bishop Montesson act. Our previous performance left a lot of flaws. In the next alliance meeting, we must be the main fighters. Tell Bishop Montesson to exaggerate the difficulty of destroying the orc empire at the alliance meeting, and then call on all countries to send 7 million troops to destroy the orc empire! " Pius VII said with a sneer. To promote a plan, it is not necessary to personally go into battle, and sometimes adopting the opposite plan can also achieve the goal. Seven million troops, the entire human race can naturally take it out. But wanting to put so many troops on the battlefield is just wishful thinking. Heavy logistics are enough to drag any force to death. Even if it is shared by many forces in the alliance, the price to be paid is enough to make everyone hurt. However, with the huge territory of the orc empire, if you want to completely destroy the opponent, you really can''t do it without a few million troops. A slight exaggeration of the difficulty can rationalize the "seven million" figure. If you can''t bear the loss, the plan will naturally fail. Coupled with the intervention of various ethnic groups in the mainland, negotiation has become the best choice. Fort Nadson, through the joint efforts of the defenders and the soldiers and civilians in the city, the work of exhuming corpses and cleaning up construction waste was finally completed. From the ruins left by the Great War, it can be seen that the robbery of the red dragon Maxim caused the Lochnard family to suffer huge losses. The specific loss report has reached Thorsten. Looking at the detailed list above, he almost cried. It was too tragic. The long list of dead was no less than a battle. But the problem is that there is still a record in the war, and they are completely confused. As the evil dragon who provoked the incident, he patted his **** and left, and all losses can only be paid by the Locknard family themselves. If it wasn''t for his sanity, he would have wanted to organize a dragon-slaying brigade to seek justice from Maxim. Since they are creatures, they naturally have weaknesses, and dragons are no exception. It''s just that compared with ordinary creatures, the weakness of giant dragons is not so obvious. Even if the weakness is grasped, it is not something ordinary people can grasp. As an ancient aristocrat, the Lochnard family also has records in this regard. After weighing the pros and cons, Torsten finally extinguished the desire for immediate revenge. The direct casualties caused by the war exceeded 3,000, and the casualties caused by the fire exceeded 5,000. Tens of thousands of private houses were destroyed, and property losses were even more numerous. Most of the city''s residents became homeless overnight. Those who can live in Fort Nadson are not ordinary serfs. Either it is the distant and near branch of the Lochnard family, or the family members who are close to the retainers, and the worst is the family members of the elite soldiers. They are all their own people, and the family will naturally be responsible for this kind of thing. Just experienced the orc invasion, the Lochnard family had already suffered heavy losses, and now such a wave came, which made their financial situation that was not rich even worse. I really can''t stand the toss. If the dragon slaying is successful and the dragon clan retaliates, it will be over. No matter how secretive it is, it is useless. Just after this kind of thing happened, Maxim had an accident. It is difficult for the Dragon Clan to suspect them. For the strong, evidence is never a necessary factor, only doubt is enough. "You can''t expect to reason with giant dragons unless you have fists as hard as them." Even if you want to take revenge, you have to wait until the limelight passes. In other words, when Maxim''s enemies are all over the continent, he will make a move. "what?" "This red dragon appeared in the frontier camp before robbing Fort Nadson?" Torsten exclaimed. After the Southeastern Front Army, Southwest Front Army, and Central Front Army arrived in the North, together with the armies of the nobles from the northern provinces, they became the new border guards of the Alpha Kingdom. Turning his head around, Torsten discovered the problem. The current head of the border guards is the sworn enemy of their family. Red Dragon failed to rob the border guards, and immediately came to rob Fort Nadson. It was hard for him not to think about it. "Yes, Viscount! I heard from the border guards that the evil dragon descended from the sky and asked the guards for gold coins and princesses. It was only after Earl Hudson negotiated with the dragon that he sent him away. There are many versions of the specific content of the conversation. Some say they were intimidated by Hudson; others say that Hudson patiently explained to the evil dragon that there is no..." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Torsten''s expression became even uglier. No matter which version it is, it cannot prove that the dragon''s attack on Fort Nadson has something to do with Hudson. Inquiry alone can only prove one resultthe Earl of Hudson is powerful, and even the dragon can be dismissed in a few words. Perhaps sensing the change in his face, the young officer in charge of inquiring about the news hastily swallowed back what he hadn''t finished speaking. It cant be blamed for the lack of wink in the subordinates. In fact, the grievances between them and the Koslow family are originally the dark history of the Lochnard family. The disgraced members of the Koslow family must be remembered by everyone, always looking for opportunities for revenge. As the victors, the Locknard family didn''t care so much. In the past years, there were thousands of nobles who were trampled under their feet. Who can remember a group of shabby settlers! There are so many people who want revenge, but after so many years, the Lochnard family is still prosperous, but the former enemies have turned to dust one by one. If it weren''t for Hudson''s sudden rise, they would have almost forgotten that there was such an enemy when they searched through the family records while investigating the details. Recalling the enemy, but after all, this is the unbearable dark history of his family. It''s fine for the top family members to know about it, there''s no need for the whole world to know about it. "I know the matter, you all go back first!" Torsten said with a gloomy face. The mine that was planted by the ancestors suddenly exploded. Those of them who are juniors can only knock down their front teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. Even if they are willing to ease the relationship and let the past grievances disappear with the wind, it is impossible for the Koslow family to agree! Knowing that the dragon attack may be related to Hudson, but there is no evidence in hand, even if they want to make use of it. "Trouble, this matter is really difficult!" After sighing, Torsten said to himself again. "No! We must find a way to get Hudson down and let him continue to serve as the commander of the border guards. The family will be in danger!" He wanted to return to his thoughts, but he didn''t have a clue what to do specifically. The influence of the Locknard family is indeed strong, but it cannot influence the decision-making of the kingdom. At least the position of the commander-in-chief of the border guards is not something they can decide with one word. If you want to get Hudson down, you must not only catch the other party''s handle, but also find someone who can replace him. If the kingdom had a better choice, such a high-ranking core position would not be the turn of Hudson, a sudden rise of the upstart. The most capable generals are all in the Northern Expeditionary Army. Among the generals who stayed in the country, Hudson had the most stalwart military exploits. Suddenly want to change, not to mention the Lochnard family, even the king can''t do it. The first thing to oppose is not others, but the most important ally of the Lochnard family. The five wealthy families in the Northland are connected with each other, but they all have their own calculations. Hudson is the commander-in-chief of the border guards. Only the Lochnard family is in danger; The battle on the front line is becoming more and more intense. No one can tell whether the Northern Expeditionary Army can retreat completely. The reinforcements from the Terran Alliance have been slow to arrive. In case the orcs solve the problem and the Northern Expeditionary Army goes south again, the border guards will be everyone''s last line of defense. If you dont arrange for a general who can fight to be the commander in chief of the front line, everyone will feel uneasy! Under this background, everyone is looking after themselves, who cares about the Lochnard family? In a sense, if you want to get Hudson down now, you are going against most of the nobles in the kingdom. Remarks: Political allies are not constant. One day an ally becomes an enemy the next. Dont make a fuss. It is common for countries to form alliances and betray each other, and it is also common for allies to stab each other. This setting is different from previous fantasy novels. (end of this chapter) ~： review Review it Seeing a lot of readers spraying water, Haiyue said: I am wronged, I really didnt pour water on purpose. Slow-paced text, the progress of the plot will definitely not be fast. Haiyue has tried to reduce the foreshadowing content as much as possible, no matter how little logic there is, the loop cannot be closed. The content is repeated, and the words are not denied. If you read carefully, you will find that the contents that seem to be similar before and after have different meanings. From part to whole is itself a step-by-step process. If I didn''t pay attention to it, I thought it was the same thing said twice, but this part of the content is essential. Part cannot represent all, and individual cannot represent all. In order to reduce the criticism, Haiyue blindly cut down the appearance opportunities of many characters. The background introduction of the characters has also been greatly reduced. As a result, I have read a lot of books, but there are very few characters that I can remember. failure. To sum up: The main reason is that Haiyue''s skills are not enough. In terms of partial and overall descriptions, he didn''t do a good job of balancing the relationship between the two, and he deserved the scolding. Blindly ran to cut the plot of the character, putting the cart before the horse. In the future, Haiyue will work hard to improve, and strive to achieve both characters and plots. Insufficient updates are also one of the core reasons for review. Embarrassment, trivial things are indispensable in life. If there are too many trivial things, the output will be low. Additional superposition creates peak and trough periods, which can be reversed by non-manpower. After Haiyue, try to stabilize the seven thousand, it seems a bit difficult, I will fight my own blood and come on! Before I knew it, it was almost twelve o''clock. One chapter was missing for a review, and I would try to write as little as possible in the future. The review is over, and I hope readers will continue to encourage and supervise. Of course, don''t forget to vote and subscribe, love you Haiyue forever! (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： lively dwarf king Chapter 268 Lively Dwarf King In the season of warm spring and flowers blooming, the Northern Expeditionary Army is full of sad faces. Another tent was destroyed. For Marshal Campbell, who has an army of hundreds of thousands, a tent of food is nothing at all, and it is not enough for the army to consume for a day. But the problem is that the current Northern Expeditionary Army is isolated and helpless, relying on the food they robbed before. In order to reduce food consumption, even the livestock in the army were slaughtered. It is impossible to cut soldier rations. Once the logistics cannot be guaranteed, the morale of the army will soon drop to the bottom. "The enemy is relying on air superiority, and the frequency of setting fires is getting higher and higher. It should be aware of our lack of food and want to crush us. According to this situation, even if we disguise the food and grass as ordinary tents, we will suffer heavy losses. I firmly believe that the final victory will belong to us, but reinforcements are still on the way, and we still have to rely on ourselves in a short time. Now we must take measures, and we cannot allow the enemy''s plot to succeed! " After hearing Marshal Campbell''s meaningful words, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. There is a shortage of food in the army, and everyone knows it in their hearts. The daily material consumption of hundreds of thousands of Northern Expeditionary Forces is an astronomical figure. In the case of losing supplies and being besieged for more than a month, there is no problem if there is no shortage of food. In order to reduce the consumption of supplies, noble officers recently stopped eating barbecue, but stewed it instead. The purpose is just to let the soldiers around you share a bowl of broth. "Marshal, according to the old rules of special times, increase the supply of meat!" Duke Cavadia said meaningfully. There is no doubt that the "increasing the supply of meat" in his mouth is definitely not the "why not eat minced meat" in the mouth of ignorant people. Beastmen can eat people, and in a hurry, people can also eat orcs. It''s just that compared with the orcs, the integrity of human beings is still slightly higher. It''s only done when there''s really no other way. Since the army was besieged, there was a special team in the Northern Expeditionary Army, which specialized in handling the corpses of orcs killed in battle. In order to welcome the arrival of this day. Glancing at the crowd, Marshal Campbell smiled slightly when he saw no objection. It''s just the evil in the smile, which makes people''s hair stand on end. "Let''s do it like this, meat will account for half of the next supplies. The problem of food has been temporarily solved. Next, we have to find a way to organize a counterattack. There is no movement for such a long time, I guess the orcs have forgotten, we also have the ability to fight back! "As an old commander who has led troops for decades, he has been silent since he was blocked by the orc army. If it wasn''t for the people present, who knew Marshal Campbell to a certain extent, they would all think that their commander was a rich man. After waiting for so long, finally ushered in the moment of counterattack, which is also the darkest moment of the Northern Expeditionary Army. The attack intensity of the orc army is getting higher and higher, and the casualties of the Northern Expeditionary Army are also increasing day by day. Especially in the last few days, soldiers from the five royal families appeared on the battlefield again. Everyone knows that the day when the enemy launches a general offensive is not far away. Although there is no evidence, everyone still vaguely speculates that the communication between China and the orcs has encountered setbacks. "Marshal, the enemy''s vigilance is very high. Except for the scattered camps of those cannon fodder races, the camps of the five royal families are all heavily guarded. The scouting cavalry we sent often had accidents, and wanted to..." Before Duke Pias could finish speaking, Marshal Campbell interrupted: "Then we will fight the cannon fodder race! But this time we have to change our style of play. According to the news from intelligence personnel, the Orc Empire is not peaceful now, and many vassal races have rebelled against the five royal families. This is our best chance. As long as the relationship between these cannon fodder races and the five royal families is alienated, the next war will be easy to fight. Directly fight the enemy to consume, we fight to annihilate the whole army, it is not difficult to drag the five royal families and seriously injure their vitality! " If it is difficult to win tactically, then simply play strategically and die together. Obviously, Marshal Campbell had prepared for the worst. The orcs did not let the Beizheng army leave, so they simply exchanged the sacrifice of the Beizheng army for the enemy''s vitality. It may be a bit uncomfortable for the nobles present; but it is the most beneficial choice for the Alpha Kingdom. Severe vitality and heavy losses have never been a problem. The real problem is that only my family is seriously injured. Marshal Campbell has great confidence in Caesar III. He believes that no matter how the situation changes, the situation in the kingdom will be under control. The old political structure is broken, so it is good to establish a new political structure. Playing power checks and balances, Caesar III is a professional player. After the military meeting was over, all the nobles returned to their camp with heavy hearts. It''s going to be desperate, but everyone hasn''t lived enough yet! Especially those aristocrats who brought their outstanding children here, even cursed themselves secretly: lard has deceived their hearts. All the eggs are put in one basket, and if there is a little carelessness, there will be no successors. It''s too late to regret. At this point, all you can do is to respond passively. At midnight, in several brightly lit camps, small political groups were still arguing and discussing fiercely. The world of nobility is never lonely. The more dangerous the time is, the more we need to hug together to keep warm. If you observe carefully, you will find that each small circle is full of regionalism. This is caused by the times. Traffic and communication limit the scope of everyone''s communication. Most of the time, everyone is used to dealing with the nobles around them. In the past countless years, through marriage with each other, the nearby nobles have long become a family. Even if we are competitors on weekdays, in the competition of the kingdom, we are natural political alliances. Among many small groups, the alliance of the five northern dukes is the most special. In other political groups, in addition to the big aristocrats, there are also some middle-level aristocrats with good strength who squeezed in. Only five of them are among the five major duke camps in the Northland, and all the other nobles in the Northland are vassals. Although the number of people is the least among all political alliances, the military strength is the strongest. "Who''s out there?" Duke Cavadia asked angrily. While discussing matters in his own camp, someone dared to eavesdrop, and he simply didn''t take him seriously. The other four people were also full of anger. The topic they discussed just now was disgraceful. If it got out, it would immediately cause an uproar. "Father, calm down, I just received a special message. The content in it is too involved, I dare not make decisions without authorization, so I can only ask for advice..." Glaring at his son fiercely, Duke Kavadia''s expression was gloomy and terrifying. It''s really embarrassing. He should have thought that no one could handle the guards so easily except his own son. "Hero, the news you brought had better be big enough, or I will make you regret your recklessness!" Duke Cavadia said angrily. "Father, the content of this letter is too shocking, you should read it yourself!" While replying, Hiro handed over the secret letter. At this time, he didn''t dare to challenge the patience of Duke Cavadia, otherwise his **** would definitely bloom. In the blink of an eye, Duke Kavadia, who was originally angry, suddenly turned into horror. Perhaps realizing his gaffe, he soon managed to calm himself down, and then said to the other four dukes: "You should read it for yourself, the content on it is really inconvenient to explain!" Duke Pias, who was the closest, took the letter first, glanced at it briefly, and his face changed drastically. Without any nonsense, he directly handed the letter to the Duke of Agiron. There were no surprises. After reading the contents of the letter, the faces of the several dukes were filled with shock. "Is the content of this letter accurate? Beast..." As the words came to his lips, Duke Agiron swallowed them back. It is just a word "beast", which has exposed many problems. "No matter what their reputation is, it is an opportunity for us, isn''t it?" Duke Pias said with a sneer. They have been working in the north all year round, and they still monopolize most of the trade with the orc empire. How could they have no connection with the orcs? It''s just that this kind of connection, with the outbreak of the war, was silently put away by them. Compared to other nobles in the kingdom, their attitude towards orcs is both love and hate. Sometimes I can''t wait to uproot the orc empire, and sometimes I can''t wait for the orcs to be more active. Everything is a benefit. The most important factor for the rise of the five major families is to resist the invasion of orcs. It is precisely because of the existence of the orcs that the kingdom will continue to provide them with support, and the five major families have thus become the most powerful nobles in the kingdom. If the orcs were gone, the output of their fiefs alone would not be able to maintain the current huge armaments. Perhaps within ten years, they will fall from the strongest military nobles in the kingdom to the mortal world, and slowly become the goalkeepers of the great nobles. This is still an optimistic estimate. Considering the countless enemies they have offended in the past years, it is still unknown whether they will be able to escape unscathed. "Yes, Chance!" "It could also be a disaster!" "The orcs have a lot of appetite, even if they lose their vitality this time, it''s not just our family that can handle it. If the Northern Expeditionary Army suffers heavy losses, life for our family will not be easy either. The dominance of the kingdom is really a big piece of cake! " Duke Cavadia said mockingly. The prospect described in the letter is bright. Unfortunately, the operability is too low. If you want to control the Alpha Kingdom, you don''t just rely on strength alone. If the king does not agree and the nobles in the south do not cooperate, can they really resort to military means? No matter how badly injured, the wrecked ship still has three catties of nails. Once there is internal fighting, the Alpha Kingdom will decline if you are not careful. The next time the orcs invade, they won''t be able to find so many "close" allies. "Pie, whether you eat or not will be discussed in the future. As long as the initiative is in our hands, then everything is not a problem. Now we need to consider whether the orcs really want to let us go. If this is a conspiracy against us, then we will be in big trouble. " Duke Agiron said worriedly. "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it! There is not much food in the army, and the reinforcements from the alliance are slow to arrive. Even if special measures are taken, the Northern Expeditionary Army will not be able to last long. There are two paths before us: either follow the Marshal''s wishes, exchange lives with the orcs; or find a way to break out and leave. Since the orcs are going to let us go, let''s push the breakout plan and give it a try. If the breakout fails, fight the enemy directly. Anyway, there is no need for us to do anything, and we successfully broke out, which can only show that we are lucky. " Duke Pias tried hard to encourage. Regardless of whether the orc''s promise is effective or not, he must try it. Compared to the enemies of other families, they are still hiding in the dark and waiting for opportunities; the enemies of the Lochnard family have already shown their cards. If you dont bring back the army in your hands, you cant play against the newly rising military strongmanHudson. Castle of Ashes. The low stone houses, accompanied by the sound of clanging and knocking, are the unique style of this ancient city. The streets and alleys are full of people of all ethnic groups, and they live in peace here, as if they are like a Datong society. This unique landscape can only be seen in the Castle of Ashes, the capital of the Dwarf Kingdom. There are not so many reasons, all because this is the largest arms production and sales center on the continent of Aslante. Racial talent cannot be reversed the day after tomorrow. The same raw materials, after being processed by dwarves, the quality is to be improved to a higher level. Any dwarf craftsman is a master blacksmith in the outside world. Almost all noble equipment in the entire continent is sold from here. Most of the high-end magic equipment components are forged by dwarves, and then handed over to the alchemist for assembly and enchantment. It can be said that without the Dwarf Kingdom, the level of weapon forging in the entire continent will drop by two notches. In this chaotic world, no one can ignore the will of the arms giant. Of course, the perverted dragons who don''t need weapons are exceptions. Other races, if they want to do business here, they must abide by the rules of this place. To be able to mix so well, the strength of the dwarves is naturally an important factor. Different from the large number of soldiers of the human race, and the large number of masters of the elves, the dwarves rely on sharp weapons and armor. All kinds of crossbow arrows, magic crystal cannons... are at the forefront of the mainland. The long-range strike capability is the best in the continent of Aslante. Although the overall strength is not as good as that of the human race, it is also a leading existence in the mainland. A team from the Holy See walked into the dwarf palace without causing any disturbance at all. Arms trading is often accompanied by politics, and it cannot be done with money alone. In any big deal, the politics are discussed first, and then the price. There is nothing wrong with going to the palace for military purchases by big forces. Although the dwarf king doesn''t like this kind of political game, but for the sake of the national interest, he can only bite the bullet. Looking at the big bowl in front of him, he judged that the wine in it would not be less than two pounds, and Bishop Sauron, who was in charge of the envoy, groaned secretly. This is the highest reception etiquette of the dwarves, but this is what the dwarves themselves said. In the eyes of the outside world, this is clearly deliberately tossing people. How much to drink depends entirely on the mood of the dwarf king. Anyway, if you drink it, you are a friend of the dwarves, and if you refuse to drink it, it is disrespectful. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, every time an elf mission arrives, the big bowl turns into a small wine glass, and the spirits turn into fruit wine, showing elegance. "Bishop Sauron, welcome to the Castle of Ashes, please accept the highest respect from my dwarves! What''s going on, why such a small bowl? Do you know how to use a basin to treat distinguished guests? Go and get my..." Before the Dwarf King could finish his performance, Bishop Sauron hurriedly stopped him: "Your Majesty, using a bowl is enough. I''m just a junior bishop, and I can''t go beyond my status. Let''s leave the basin for more distinguished guests! " As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself. Typically speaking, you can''t speak your head. Such a big bowl of spirits is also very fatal. It''s a pity that the enthusiastic dwarf king didn''t let him go at all, and waved his hand: "Bishop, don''t worry, besides the pots, we also have wine tanks. If the Pope comes someday, we will use a large wine tank to entertain, and the storage will not embarrass you! " Not daring to let the dwarf king continue to torment, Bishop Sauron immediately picked up the wine bowl in front of him and drank it down. "Thank you for your hospitality, Sauron..." Before Bishop Sauron finished speaking, the wine in the bowl was filled again. "Bishop, you are welcome. The dwarf kingdom and your Holy See have always been friends. For our long-lasting friendship, you must have another bowl! " Hearing the word "friendship", Bishop Sauron was crying secretly. There is indeed a friendship between the two sides, but this is a matter of the last hundred years. Pushing forward the history, when the Holy See dominated the mainland, there were many frictions between the two sides. Just looking at the scene in front of you, you can tell how deep the friendship between the two parties is. Bite the bullet and drank the second bowl, only to find that the dwarf maid continued to pour the wine, and Bishop Sauron fell to the ground drunk. If you make a fool of yourself, make a fool of yourself. If you dont get drunk, youll get drunk. Take the initiative to pour down, and you can drink a little less. The Lord has fallen, and the dwarf king lost his interest in tossing. Immediately told the maids: "Take the distinguished guests down to rest!" After sending Bishop Sauron away, the dwarf king glanced at the northern continent, waved his hand to call for his cronies and said, "Tell the orc messengers that I have been of great help to them. If you want us to intervene in the mediation, let them show more sincerity, otherwise the representatives of the human race will follow suit, and they will be in big trouble! " The representatives of the Holy See bought the dwarves and did not intervene in this war? Anyway, the dwarf king now defaults to: yes. Even if a representative from another country came over, he would still think so. It doesn''t matter what the truth is, as long as it can be ripped off. In the view of the dwarf king, the human race is very annoying, and the orc race is also not a good thing. Now I tend to support the orcs, it''s just that the strength of the human race is too strong. Let the human race continue to grow, and one day the dwarves will have nowhere to hang out. Since they are all annoying ghosts, the work cannot be done in vain. If you want the dwarves to join the mediation, you have to come up with actual benefits. (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： got the wrong script Chapter 269 took the wrong script "what?" "Let me lead troops to respond to the Northern Expeditionary Army that broke through. Which idiot came up with this strategy?" Hudson couldn''t help but swear. The Northern Expeditionary Army gathered together to defend on the spot, like a hedgehog. If the orc wants to eat the hedgehog, he must first endure the sting. Even if the Northern Expeditionary Army can be wiped out, it will have to pay a heavy price. Once you choose to break out, the situation is different. The cavalry probably managed to escape a lot, and the infantry would have to see if the Lord of Dawn would save face. Anyway, Hudson is the orc commander. After intercepting once, he will take the initiative to let the cavalry leave and concentrate on eating the infantry of the expeditionary army. Leading troops out to respond is easy to say, but the question is where to go to respond? The distance between the two sides was no less than five hundred miles, and the enemy''s air force was flying all over the sky. Hudson didn''t dare to bring his troops under the nose of the orc army. A team of one hundred and eighty people can keep secrets very well. A team of thousands of children can also be broken into pieces. But a six-figure army is dispatched, no matter how scattered it is, it will be a large area, unless all the eagle people in the sky become blind. "Earl Lauren, please tell Your Majesty. If the expeditionary force breaks through the team and can enter within a hundred miles of the defense line, I will immediately lead the troops out to respond. If it is any farther, it will be beyond the scope of ability. Anyone with a little bit of military common sense knows how big the movement of the army is. Attacked rashly, I am afraid that the Northern Expeditionary Army did not respond, and the border guards paid for it first. The family background of the Kingdom is not strong, we cannot be self-willed. I suggest that His Majesty better use diplomatic means to win reinforcements from the Terran Alliance! " Hudson decisively refused. The rhythm of pitting people to death does not pay for their lives. Knowing that it is a pit and jumping into it, his brain was flooded. "Dear Earl of Hudson, His Majesty the King is also very embarrassed. The reinforcements from the Terran Alliance have not been seen for a long time, and there is very little food and grass left for the Northern Expeditionary Army. In order to survive, the front line has begun to eat orcs. You are a master of the art of war, you should know what this means. Led by the five northern dukes, a group of nobles on the front line challenged Marshal Campbell. Under pressure from the army, the marshal had to agree to the breakout plan. " After listening to Earl Lauren''s explanation, Hudson finally understood why the always wise Caesar III agreed to such an idiotic plan. As a joint-stock union country, when the domestic aristocrats have the same position, the king''s idea becomes no longer important. It has been a long time since no reinforcements were seen. One can imagine the pressure on a besieged army. Everyone knows that staying put and waiting for help is the best choice, but human nature is selfish. Those who are willing to sacrifice family interests, and even their own lives, for the sake of national strategy are only a minority. Especially those big nobles who bet heavily can''t afford to gamble. Breakout is a heavy loss, but the core members have a high probability of running away, which is better than staying and waiting to die. I dont know why, but Hudson always has a sense of dj vu of the Liaodong military group in the late Ming Dynasty when looking at the five northern dukes who took the lead in breaking out. The ability to defend the country is mediocre, full of talent to sell teammates and raise self-respect, a group of well-rounded scammers. The only difference is that the enemies are different. The Alpha Kingdom is backed by the Human Race Alliance. Many forces in the alliance want the Alpha Kingdom to decline, but they cannot tolerate the Alpha Kingdom falling under the iron heel of the Orc Empire. It is estimated that once the expeditionary force is defeated, reinforcements from the Alliance will arrive as quickly as possible to turn the tide. In an instant, Hudson felt relieved. It is enough to know that the five northern dukes dare not betray the human race. "Earl Lauren, I am naturally aware of your Majesty''s difficulties. But the key to the problem is not whether you understand it, but whether you really can''t do it. The army is here, and Hudson''s ability is limited. Whoever has this ability in the kingdom should be in charge. I am willing to abdicate. " Hudson replied unceremoniously. It''s not the first time that something happened. If it had been a narrow-minded king, he would have been driven home long ago. But Hudson doesn''t care. If he can throw away his troubles and go home, he will only feel secretly happy. It is not easy to become famous, and it is even more difficult to get out of it. The more critical the moment is, the more you have to "hold on". Blindly accepting tasks that are beyond the scope of one''s own ability can only lead to ruin and ruin the country and the people in the end. Vaguely, Hudson suspected that Caesar III deliberately asked him for his opinion, just to make him come out as a villain. "kill!" In the dark night, the Northern Expeditionary Army launched another attack. In order to create an opportunity to break through, the Northern Expeditionary Army has launched raids day and night in recent days. The target of the attack was changed to the orc cannon fodder race, which was different from the previous raids. In recent days, after each attack, the expeditionary army will leave a lot of letters. The black history of the five royal families and the erupting resistance movement are written in multiple orc languages. I am afraid that the orcs will not understand, all the writing is direct narrative. "Marshal, the preparations are almost done. It is estimated that these orc races are almost aware of the changes in the rear. If it can be alienated, it should be effective now. If the enemy reacts if it is delayed, the scheming will fail. " Duke Pias said a little excitedly. They are all true words, the agreement with the orcs does not affect him as a great nobleman of the kingdom. It doesn''t matter if you sell your teammates, they don''t have the guts to betray the human race. Regarding the specific breakout plan of the Northern Expeditionary Army, they still haven''t disclosed a word to the orcs. The main reason is that they know each other too well, and the two sides have no sense of trust at all. Glancing at the generals, Marshal Campbell sighed secretly when he found that everyone''s faces were full of excitement. "Guard, take the wooden sign." "Breakout needs someone to open the way, and someone needs to be responsible for breaking the back. It is not fair to forcefully assign this kind of task that is close to death. These wooden signs have their respective tasks written on them, and the drawn wooden signs will perform whatever tasks are written on them. Everything will be decided by the Lord of Dawn. For the sake of fairness, I will not participate in the lottery. In the end, I will lead the troops directly under the headquarters to complete the remaining tasks. " Originally thinking that when everyone was arguing endlessly, the five dukes who voted according to the usual practice were instantly dumbfounded. This is not playing cards according to common sense! According to the lottery method, the probability of the five of them being able to act together is infinitely close to zero. This means that their agreement with the orcs has gone bankrupt before it even started. But this is the fairest way, and no one can fault it. Without a suitable reason, rashly refusing is equivalent to writing on your face: I have a problem. On the surface, this is taking care of their five families. The lottery is about luck, and the voting is about connections. Given their poor popularity in the kingdom, if they are not responsible for the decision, it will definitely be vote fraud. If you take the initiative to propose a divorce, it will be even more suspicious. Everyone is an old fox who has suddenly become noble, and everyone knows that there is a problem. After secretly looking at each other, the five of them reluctantly joined the lottery team, expecting a miracle to happen. No surprises, they were not assigned together. Marshal Campbell of the chicken thief not only assigned the task of opening the way and breaking the back, but also clearly gave the direction of breaking out. There are many different options, and the probability of a power group being assigned together is greatly reduced. Essentially for the political balance of the kingdom. I am worried that if the troops that break out of the siege all come from an interest group, it will be a tragedy. With this arrangement, no matter which direction the team succeeds in breaking through, the team is also filled with multiple forces. Every aspect has been taken care of, except for the survival five-member group who wanted to sell their teammates. Acting together with other forces, it will be useless to expect the orcs to release water. Waiting for the recording officer to record their respective tasks, Marshal Campbell waved his hand and said: "Go back and prepare, we will set off after dawn. In this operation, we have no retreat. Either break out of the enemy''s blockade and lead the team back to the kingdom alive; or stay here with the prairie and sleep forever. " The tragic breakout battle kicked off. With the help of the Holy See, the public relations operations of the Orc Empire went much smoother. Various races have been reluctant to intervene in mediation. On the one hand, the orcs have poor international relations; on the other hand, they are worried about the rebound of the human race. Facing the overlord of the mainland, everyone has to think more. In case the human race wants to retaliate afterwards, can the allies stand up? The appearance of the Holy See undoubtedly dispelled their worries. There are people in the human race who are holding back, so there is nothing to be afraid of! Except for the dwarves who had a big oolong, the other mainland races were basically smooth sailing. Family after family of races stood up and expressed their desire to mediate, and the pressure gradually spread to the Human Race Alliance. The mainland overlord is very powerful, but the mainland overlord is not arrogant to the point of superciliousness. Facing the joint pressure from all ethnic groups, even Charles III felt the pressure. The topic of whether to accept mediation was once again pushed to a climax in the Alliance Council. Lutetia, Union Council. As the situation got out of control, more and more people in the parliament advocated the use of negotiation means to solve the problem. On the contrary, the original anti-war leader, the Holy See, is constantly clamoring for war at this moment. The identity of the **** stirrer has been confirmed again. "Members, as the overlord of the continent of Aslante, we must maintain our majesty at all times. The various races have just announced their involvement in mediation, and we have chosen to cease fighting with the orcs. If this spreads, wouldnt it make them think: I, the human race, are afraid of them! Once the precedent is set, there will be more and more such bad things in the years to come. I propose to use thunderous means to destroy the orc empire with one blow, and let all races know how powerful our human race is. The various ethnic groups in the mainland are not worth mentioning at all. Let people release the news, whoever dares to stand up for the orcs next, we will be the first to suppress whoever..." Bishop Montezon''s impassioned speech. There is no surprise. Those who choose to support the Holy See''s main battle proposal are all northern countries. Including the Alpha Kingdom, which has been at loggerheads with them, is also on the side of the Holy See at this moment. Originally, I was worried that if I danced too much, if I angered the orcs, I would be "torn up". But now that the Northern Expeditionary Army has begun to break through, the cards in the hands of the orcs are gone. The Alpha Kingdom, which has always been a staunch "beast destroyer", naturally wants to push forward the proposal with all its strength at this moment. Even if the Holy See does not deal with it, as long as the Holy See is willing to fight now, then everyone can be friends for the time being. "Your Excellency, the Dragon Clan is leading this mediation. Are you sure you want to suppress them?" Suddenly, a noise interrupted Bishop Montesson''s speech, and also raised a fatal questionthe Dragon Race. There are many races on the continent of Aslante, the Holy See has no need to persuade them. Only the Dragon Clan, who moved out of their lair early, made them fear the most. "Your Excellency, don''t be joking. The Dragon Clan has withdrawn from the mainland for many years, and is alone overseas. Now I am afraid that even the exact location of Dragon Island is not known to many, so why is it necessary to suppress it? Now it''s just a dragon, and he can represent only himself. How to qualify to represent the Dragon Clan. " Bishop Montesson strongly denied it. A few days ago, he was still saying that he needed to consider the dragon clan behind the red dragon, but in a blink of an eye, the same thing turned into a different result. "Bishop Montesson is right, a red dragon really doesn''t mean that, even the Dragon King is no exception. As far as I know, the five-color dragon does not have a high voice in the dragon clan. From ancient times to the present, the dragon clan has no precedent for a five-color dragon as a representative. I specifically consulted the dragon knights of the kingdom. In the last hundred years or so, Dragon Island has not issued any edicts to the outside world. The orcs are just bluffing, and they don''t need to take it to heart if they want to get away with it. " As soon as Charles III''s words fell to the ground, the morale of the main combat faction immediately boosted, but Bishop Montesson was dumbfounded. Something is wrong with the script! How did Charles III, who was supposed to be anti-war, speak for the main war faction? As the king of the first kingdom on the mainland, if he speaks like this now, the MPs who follow the Frankish kingdom will inevitably change their positions. The main combat faction, which was originally at a disadvantage, suddenly gained the upper hand. Bishop Montesson was completely dumbfounded. He is so fickle, how can he let him play? The order given by the Holy See is to let him be in the main battle and let the alliance veto the main battle proposal. Judging from the current situation, if the quarrel continues, the parties may have to discuss how to send troops. Glancing at the representative of the Kingdom of Alpha with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Bishop Montesson instantly understood. Charles III was anti-war, and that was only under normal circumstances. If there is an external force involved, it is still possible to change the position, for example: someone has made a condition that cannot be refused. He didn''t know what the specific content of the transaction was. Anyway, Bishop Montesson knew that things were going to happen. From the beginning, I was calculated. The enemy had expected him to make trouble a long time ago, and deliberately let people release a signal that the Frankish Kingdom opposed the war. It''s hard to get overwhelmed. No matter how shameless you are, you can''t take back what you just said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Breakout Chapter 270 Breakout Battle "shoot!" With an order, the white rain of arrows roared out, heading straight for the orc army blocking the way. "Raise your shield and attack!" The simple wooden shield was instantly propped up, against the rain of arrows, and pressed towards the human army step by step. The enemy in front of him looked like an elite orc, and Duke Agiron was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. It was agreed to let them go, but as a result, their own battle flag was hung high, and the orcs did not show any mercy. It is impossible to argue with an orc. Once this kind of shady insider trading is exposed, he will be finished. It was not only their family who broke out from the southeast together, but also the noble coalition army of the southeastern provinces led by Earl Pierce, and the noble armies of the two southwestern provinces. Now everyone is fighting together, not to mention that every move is in the eyes of the other party, but in general everyone still pays attention to each other. "Brave knights, for glory, follow me!" Duke Agiron roared. If there is no road, then there is only one way to kill blood. Seeing this scene, Agustin, who was in charge of commanding the orc army, shook his head secretly. It''s not that he didn''t abide by the agreement, it''s that the script has changed. The human race is not as unique as the orcs. Even if he wants to focus on the southern nobles, the orc soldiers under him will not be able to tell the difference! If Duke Agiron''s army is allowed to leave, it is equivalent to letting go of the group of human troops in front of them. The troubles of the Orc Empire are already big enough. If the Northern Expeditionary Army is allowed to retreat completely, it might really be the end of the day. "Cavalry attack, stop the enemy knights!" The **** battle has begun. Two current elites collided fiercely on the prairie. Duke Agiron''s warhammer was like a gust of wind sweeping fallen leaves. The three Beamon cavalry who were intercepting them were instantly kited, and then blood and screams flew up at the same time! The personal guards followed closely behind him, picked up the miniature magic crossbow and aimed around, and every time the trigger was pulled, four short arrows flew out, and then there was a burst of screams and the sound of falling horses at the same time. Not far away, Earl Pierce had thrown away his battle shield, holding the knight''s big gun with both hands at the same time, like a white light shuttled among the enemies, and the silver-white gun head was instantly covered with red clothes. The coach takes the lead, which obviously boosts morale. Affected by this atmosphere, the originally uneasy soldiers gradually became bloodthirsty and crazy. Either survive and fight a **** way, or become the enemy''s food, and finally turn into... Moisturizing this vast prairie. As soon as the army broke through, Marshal Campbell ordered the camp to be burned down, and the raging fire was still burning behind him. Facts have proved that psychological warfare is still effective. Compared with the previous battles, the movement speed of the orc cannon fodder army was obviously much slower. When encountering the interception of the human army, they immediately stopped and entangled, with no intention of rushing forward at all. Everyone has learned to be smart, the fruits of victory belong to the five royal families, but their lives belong to themselves. The threat of the human race is indeed great, but it is the five royal families who directly squeeze them. The nature of oppression cannot be changed by wearing the hat of an orc empire together. The most direct impact of this kind of passive sabotage is: the casualties of the five royal armies responsible for frontal interception have increased significantly. Not only in the southeast direction, but also in several other directions. Facing the Northern Expedition Army fighting against the "fire", the orc royal army responsible for intercepting it was also uncomfortable. The war was once in a state of anxiety, and both parties involved in the war paid a heavy price. I don''t know when, several tribal chiefs have gathered together. "The time is ripe, what do you think?" "Why don''t you talk, the alliance has sent people over to meet us. There is only one chance. If you miss it and want to get rid of their control, it will not be so simple!" The violent-tempered wildebeest tribe chief urged eagerly. It''s just the human race''s instigation, but it''s not so easy to divide the races. What really had a core influence on them was the rebel organization within the Orc Empire. In order to get rid of the fate of being cannon fodder, the various ethnic groups who fled in a hurry were forced to go to the alliance after experiencing the initial chaos. In order to strengthen the strength of the alliance, members of the rebel organization took action one after another to recruit orcs into the group. The various races on the front line are naturally also within the scope of the alliance. "The armies of the five royal families have not yet been fully engaged in battle. Once we take the lead and run away, I am afraid that we will be hit by a thunderbolt!" A sheep-headed monster said worriedly. The five royal families were too powerful, even if they agreed to act together in advance, they became hesitant when things came to an end. "It''s not that exaggerated, and the army of the Alpha Kingdom is still behind, they dare not pursue it. If these enemies are let go for us, that will be the end of the five royal families! " The old man with a leopard head on his head said mockingly. It''s not that they don''t want to live and die with the orc empire, it''s just that the five royal families are too pitiful. I have suffered heavy losses, so I have to reduce the strength of these vassal tribes. Continue to follow them, it is only a matter of time before they die on the battlefield. If you don''t want to die, you can only resist. Can''t be provoked, but can be hidden. The territory of the Orc Empire is vast enough, and the five royal families have limited population, so the control over the place is not so strict. The Rebel Alliance occupied a territory that was easy to defend and difficult to attack in the rear, and directly played the separatist regime. "There is nothing to hesitate, if you are willing to leave together, then take your clansmen and go with us. Looking forward and backward, I dare not leave, and I am going to continue to work for the five royal families, and we will not stop it! As long as you don''t become a traitor and report to the five royal families, everyone will still be your own. " The snake woman said with a smile. It''s a pity that everyone is not blessed with this charming smile. The few people who were still hesitant suddenly lost their souls in an instant. Knowing the secret, not joining is a potential risk. When it comes to the family''s wealth and life, no one will be soft. "Done!" A rough and wild voice sounded, and immediately responders gathered. "Haha, everyone is willing to join the alliance, so it''s our own. This is an alliance contract, which can be regarded as a free sponsorship by my old leopard! " Leopard head said loudly. While speaking, he had already taken out a knife and tapped his finger, and a drop of blood landed on the contract accurately. "Blood contract!" The knowledgeable elder of the fox tribe blurted out. Compared with ordinary contracts, this blood-mediated contract is significantly more binding. Once you break the contract, not only will you be unlucky, but even your blood descendants will be ruined, and the contract of descendants will be cut off properly. "Mr. Fox is very knowledgeable, it is true that this is a blood contract. In order for everyone to work together in the future, some necessary means are still needed. But everyone can rest assured that there are no other clauses in this contract, it only clarifies that we will join forces to get rid of the rule of the five royal families. " Leopard head said calmly. It''s all for the good of the league, and he has a clear conscience. While speaking, he handed the contract to everyone for inspection. There was no trick in the first place, so naturally the problem could not be found out, and soon all the orcs dropped their blood and agreed. West Front, Marshal Campbell in armor, holding a shield in his left hand and a knight''s lance in his right, took the lead in front of the battle, staring at the enemy team ahead. Because of setting fire to the camp, they encountered an army of orcs blocking the road, and it took a while at night. "Warriors, the time has come to make contributions. Rush out from here and kill all enemies who stand in our way! For the kingdom, for the human race, for the glory, come with me..." He shouted to charge, but the first thing he launched was not a charge, but a rain of arrows. Obviously, this was agreed in advance, and boosting morale is the signal to launch. The method was a bit insignificant, but this unexpected round of arrow rain sneak attack still brought a lot of trouble to the orc army rushing towards them. The orc commander, who was stimulated, roared angrily: "Kill, kill all these despicable human races!" In the blink of an eye, the two armies collided head-on. There are no fancy movements, just the sound of clashing steel. Marshal Campbell ignored the enemy''s clamor, and only responded to them with the knight''s gun in his hand. Sweeping, stabbing, and flailing... are all the basic skills of knight training, but in his hands, the knight spear seems to be alive, and every movement will take the life of an orc soldier. It seems that he was born for art, and the cruel battle has become full of artistry in his hands. Perhaps this is his true face, the stable old marshal, just a disguise in his daily life. Excellent performance, Marshal Campbell quickly became the most dazzling cub on this battlefield, and also brought him the most hatred. "The human race is truly blessed!" In the distance, Alex, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help sighing. From the outbreak of the Great War to the present, he has seen too many elites of the human race. Although most of them died on the battlefield, it doesn''t mean that these people are not good. The victory of barbarism over civilization can only prove that barbarism is tough, but it does not mean that civilization is useless. In terms of personal combat power, the human race is not ranked at all on the mainland, but the final overlord of the mainland has become a human race. This is the charm of civilization. Although it is the most primitive family training system, the human race is still at the forefront of all races in the mainland in terms of talent cultivation. Wants to follow suit, but Alex has no idea how to do it. There is no way, the population base of the Beamon family is too small. Before the war, it was less than 300,000, and now it is less than 200,000. Who knows how much will be left after the war? "Send down the order, at all costs, take down that old man!" Alex ordered indifferently. As an enemy who has been fighting for a long time, it is natural to understand the main generals of the enemy. It can be said that, except for the sudden newcomers like Hudson, the main generals of the Alpha Kingdom, as long as they show up on the battlefield in the northern border, the orcs will have records. Just because of his fighting power, Marshal Campbell is not worthy of his fear. She made up her mind to keep him, mainly because she recognized his identity. Marshal, no matter which country he is in, cannot be obtained easily. Especially in a country like the Alpha Kingdom that fights with orcs every now and then, the marshal''s gold content is even higher. If you dont have enough prestige to command the three armies, you dont even want to get the title of marshal. This is almost the consensus of all countries. It is more strategic to keep this veteran than to wipe out an enemy army. There was a sound of "whoosh", and Marshal Campbell hurriedly dodged sideways, and the arrow passed by from the right. It was only a little bit short, and his keen perception saved his life again. Marshal Campbell had a bad idea, and his intuition told him that he was being targeted by the enemy. Just as he was about to shift the battlefield, a rain of arrows fell from the sky, followed by screams. Attack regardless of friend or foe! Realizing this, the big gun in the hands of Marshal Campbell danced even more vigorously, and the demon wolf who sat down quickly left the area covered by the rain of arrows with a tacit understanding. "Campbell, do you still know me?" Looking at Beamon blocking his way, Marshal Campbell only felt a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it. "It seems that you have forgotten your old friend! But it doesn''t matter, I will help you recall. Back then, it was you who cut off my military journey and set foot on Qingyun Road ever since! " The words of the big man Beamon made Marshal Campbell''s face change, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Impossible, aren''t you already dead? Why are you still alive now!" "Ha ha" "It turns out that I was already dead in your mind, no wonder you were able to forget... But it doesn''t matter anymore, you are going to die today anyway!" While speaking, the big man Beamon had already attacked Marshal Campbell, and the sharp sword in his hand directly slashed at him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： potential opportunity Chapter 271 Potential Opportunities Canglan City, Emerald Palace. The battle to break out of the siege started, and all the high-level leaders of the Alpha Kingdom were anxiously waiting for the final result. This path was chosen by themselves, and no matter what the consequences are, they have to bear them by themselves. Not only the elite of the family are on the front line, but also their most valued juniors. Theoretically speaking, the worst situation of breaking out now is nothing more than a serious loss of vitality. Soldiers may not be able to bring them out, but there is a high probability that the children of the family can save a life. Rao has seen strong winds and waves, but he still can''t help worrying when things come to an end. Compared with the ministers, Caesar III was much calmer. Perhaps this calmness is pretended, but as long as it can be pretended for a lifetime, then it is no different from the real one. "Your Majesty, good news!" "The Terran Alliance meeting officially made a decision to expand the war. The second batch of expeditionary forces has been finalized, and all parties will send a total of one million troops. Different from the delay last time, this time the major forces promised to organize and mobilize immediately from the day the alliance resolution was made. Troops will be dispatched within half a month at the latest, and it is expected that reinforcements from all walks of life will arrive in our country one after another in the next three months to one year! " Earl Francis'' words shocked people, and then returned to anxiety. It is rare for the Terran Alliance to be highly efficient, which is indeed good news. Unfortunately, this good news is not what everyone wants most. But it''s normal to think about it. If the news of the Northern Expeditionary Army''s breakout hadn''t been confirmed, the efficiency of the alliance might not be so high. No matter how the breakout situation is, the Alpha Kingdom will inevitably suffer serious damage. The three most powerful countries in the north have all been weakened, and if it continues to drag on, there may be big troubles. As the overlord of the mainland, you can fail, but you must not show signs of decadence. Even if it''s just a hint of decline, that''s not okay. The Alpha Kingdom was seriously injured, and the next thing to do was to let the reinforcements who arrived in the early stage go to the top first. Nominally, the first batch of reinforcements is 300,000, but because some human forces are too far away, there are still many reinforcements on the way. The total number of reinforcements that actually arrived was only 250,000. In case the orcs break the cans and fall, no matter how hard they attack, this little force is not enough. Even with the remnants of the Alpha Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi, it would be difficult to stop the orcs'' advance. Once the defense line is broken by the enemy, the small northern countries behind will have no hope at all. The foundation of the human race in the northern continent will be severely damaged by this. How could the overlord of the mainland not be hated? Once this kind of tragedy happens, the script of the human race that all races in the mainland join forces to invade can be picked up again. "Thanks for your hard work, Earl Francis. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has done a good job this time. With this good news, even if the frontline battle situation is not satisfactory, it can stabilize people''s hearts." While speaking, Caesar III deliberately glanced at the officials. The king can punt in his belly, but the king also has a bottom line. Being forced into the palace by a group of great nobles in the kingdom, no matter how pregnant she is, she will remember it in her heart. Especially a hero like Caesar III attaches great importance to his own authority. I thought that he had conquered all parties and firmly controlled the kingdom, but the reality gave him a slap in the face. When all the great nobles are in the same position, he, the king, is nothing. No matter how powerful the political skills are, they can''t hold back the collusion of the ministers. On the surface, Caesar III chose to be kind, but deep down in his heart, there was a strong sense of crisis that couldn''t go away. The ministers have already tried the sweetness of joining forces, who can guarantee that there will be no next time? Even though they didn''t know what Caesar III was thinking, everyone still chose to keep their heads down with a wink. Teaming up to lift the king, theoretically speaking, there is no problem at all, but in actual operation, we will see who can do it. There are also many contradictions within the noble group, especially when encountering Caesar III, a king who is good at digging pits and mines, the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom are divided into multiple interest groups. Among other things, it is impossible for the Koslow family represented by Hudson to reconcile with the Lochnard family. Families with feuds like this are rare in the kingdom''s aristocratic circles, but there are not a few families who turned their faces because of interests. Many times, the relationship between everyone cannot be eased if you want to. Face is a problem, trust is a bigger problem, and interest is an unsolvable problem. "Report!" "Report!" The voice from outside the hall door broke the tense atmosphere in the hall and mobilized everyone''s emotions again. "finally come!" Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, regardless of the final result, it is better than suffering all the time. "The front line urgently reports that after a day and night of melee, the Northern Expeditionary Army has broken through the enemy''s first blockade. It''s just that the loss was a bit heavy, and many troops were dispersed, and the number of people cannot be counted at present. Especially the loss of high-level officers was particularly serious, many senior generals of the kingdom including Marshal Campbell were killed..." Before he could finish speaking, the orderly had passed out, and only then did everyone discover that there was an arrow sticking out of the man''s back. "Tayron, hurry up and save someone!" Letting the archbishop of the kingdom take action to rescue a soldier who delivered the information, this is also considered a broken record. But at this critical moment, Caesar III couldn''t care less about the rules. It is not so easy to pass the information back under the blockade of the orcs. Even if all the griffin cavalry were dispatched, it would be a narrow escape. Going forward to check, released a holy light spell, Archbishop Tai Lun shook his head slightly and said: "His body is very weak now, and he is not suitable for forcible treatment, otherwise the loss of lifespan will be very serious. I have stabilized his injury, let''s take him down to rest first! It is estimated that it will take several hours before he wakes up. " Obviously, this result is not what everyone wants. They want to know more about the front line than the life and death of a Gryphon Rider. Archbishop Tai Lun seemed completely unaware of everyone''s eager gazes. Or in other words, feeling it and pretending not to know it. He doesn''t care what happens to others, but for himself, Tai Lun still keeps his heart. It was this original intention that made him the archbishop of the kingdom. If he was the same as the great nobles in the country, Caesar III would not dare to push him to the top. "Take him down to rest!" Caesar III said in low spirits. Now all he can think about is the death of Marshal Campbell. Personal feelings aside, as the head of the kingdom''s military, Marshal Campbell is an important pillar for him to control the kingdom''s army. Although as a king, he would not pin his hopes on one person, but the spare tire was far worse than Marshal Campbell in terms of ability and prestige. In peaceful times, the requirements for military command capabilities are not high, and this is not a big problem. Unfortunately, it is now a time of war, and Caesar III dare not appoint a commander who lacks ability and prestige. Different from the efforts of the nobles of the kingdom to fight for the fruits of victory, Caesar III also left a spare part. After all, among the seven provinces that were taken back this time, three of them were once directly subordinate to the royal family. This cake is enough for the royal family, there is no need to compete with everyone. According to the plan, as long as this loot is digested, the power of the royal family will be doubled directly, and his control over the kingdom will be further improved. Unfortunately, the plan did not catch up with the changes. The death of Marshal Campbell greatly reduced the influence of the royal family in the army. In the ensuing battle, they had to rely more on the great nobles in the country. After all, military talents who can command millions of troops are not something you can have if you want it. The king is struggling, and Hudson, who is far on the front line, is also having a headache. Don''t look at his straightforward refusal, but when it comes to specific actions, he is still preparing to meet the kingdom''s army that broke out. It is impossible to run hundreds of miles away to meet them, but within a range of one hundred and eighty miles, he still has to reach out to help. After all, it is the military power of the kingdom, and every point that can be saved is worth one point. At this juncture, picking up one more soldier will reduce the pressure on the military in the future. "Bear Stearns, you said that a major change occurred within the orc army?" Hudson asked in surprise. The scouts sent out never returned, including two nobles with flying monsters. As a last resort, I can only ask Bear Stearns to take a trip. The Northern Expeditionary Army suffered heavy losses, and the news of Marshal Campbell''s death did not surprise him, but the internal changes in the orc army caught Hudson''s attention. Intuition told him that this might be an opportunity. "What do you mean by that, am I that kind of unreliable bear?" Bear Stearns said with an unhappy face. At first Hudson wanted to nod and say yes, but seeing the serious expression on the cub''s face, he finally held back. "Tell me specifically, what happened in the orc army?" Hudson changed the subject. Reason told him, don''t try to argue with the brat, or he could pester you endlessly. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that a group of orc tribes quit and left the orc army. It is estimated that there is one-third of the total strength of the orc army! In addition to the five royal families, there are all kinds of messy races, and it is estimated that they have fallen out. " Hearing Bear Stearns'' answer, Hudson was taken aback. One-third of the troops were reduced at one time. Even if all the troops were sent by the cannon fodder army, it would greatly weaken the strength of the orc army. Even if the elite troops are not affected, the question is, are the five royal families willing to use their own direct descendants to fight? "The orcs didn''t send troops to intercept them?" Hudson asked expectantly. Deep in his heart, he already expected the orcs to fight. No matter who wins or loses, as long as this kind of civil war is ignited, it will deal a heavy blow to the orc empire. "I don''t know what the situation is now. Anyway, when we left just now, the two sides hadn''t fought yet." (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： escape route Chapter 272 Escape Road Didn''t see the orcs killing each other, Hudson was a little disappointed. But this kind of thing is also a matter of time. No ruler can tolerate betrayal. If he has not taken military action now, it means he has not reacted, and it does not mean that he will not take action in the future. With the style of the five royal families, if these rebels are not washed away, the future orc empire will be full of rebellious flags. Came back to his senses, Hudson''s eyes focused on the death of Marshal Campbell. The supreme commander of the kingdom''s army died, and all the noble coalition forces were still running for their lives in a hurry. In a flash, he became the kingdom''s supreme military commander passively. Hudson didn''t even know what words to use to describe this dramatic scene. It is estimated that the big bosses in the capital are also having a headache at this moment. "Send an order to let the army stop training and rest for two days." Breaking through the siege of the orcs is just the beginning. There is still a more cruel way to escape. Whether you can escape or not depends on your luck. Originally, the distance between the two sides was more than 500 miles. Considering that it is impossible to only go in one direction when fleeing, the actual distance may be farther. At the juncture of life and death, and people have the most potential to explode, Hudson decided to lead troops out to respond after two days. After hesitating for a moment, he added to the chief guard: "Tom, make a copy of the news we received and send it to the capital. Tell His Majesty the King that we have taken action and are responding to the officers and soldiers of the Northern Expeditionary Army who broke out. " As a minister, one must know some rules. Making one more report may not have any effect; but if one report is missing, it may become a trick in the hands of political opponents at some point. The camp of the orc army severely damaged the five emperors of the Northern Expeditionary Army, and there was no joy on their faces. Being betrayed by his subordinates undoubtedly exposed the internal contradictions of the orc empire to the human race. Given the opportunity to attack the former overlord of the mainland, how could the human race not take action? "The situation has changed. Campbell, that ghost, seems to have noticed something. When he ordered the breakout, he deliberately mixed the troops. Now all the forces in the Alpha Kingdom have suffered losses to varying degrees, and the northern aristocracy has no obvious advantages. Next, we need to increase our efforts to strangle the southern aristocrats. But this is not enough. To make the Alpha Kingdom into chaos, it mainly depends on whether Caesar III can be killed. If this guy was alive, the group of soft-legged shrimps wouldn''t be able to make a fuss at all. " Alex deliberately avoided the important point and said lightly. The problem of traitors is not easy to solve. It is better to pick the problem that can be solved and solve it first. To defeat a large force, external pressure alone is not enough, and internal assistance is also needed. In order to reduce their own pressure, it has become the national policy of the Orc Empire to set off civil strife in the Alpha Kingdom. "The Holy See has already started planning the assassination of Caesar III, and has been waiting for the opportunity to implement it. Even if we don''t ask, they will do it. The most troublesome thing now is the Terran Alliance. People from the Holy See sent news that the situation has changed. The strength of the main fighters in the Human Race Alliance has surged, and they can''t control the situation! " Xiong Renhuang said indignantly. The situation cannot be controlled, in other words: the war will continue. For the Orc Empire, which is misty in the wind and rain, it is the greatest disaster for the war to continue. Did not mention the exposure of the handle in hand. Because once the hole card is played, it becomes a bright card. The Holy See will certainly become more notorious, but their reputation has never been better. If you are in a hurry, people can still forcibly clean up. For example: to spend money to destroy the orc empire, to prove that they colluded with the orcs with actual actions, it was completely framed by someone. It is enough to look at the result, who cares about the truth in the middle? "We don''t have much time left, we must deal with the Northern Expeditionary Army that broke out as soon as possible, and then go back to clean up the domestic rebellion. If the rear is not stabilized, once the human army comes over, it will be our end. It''s a pity that the dragon''s mediation plan was seen through by the enemy. Otherwise, the Terran Alliance would never dare to be so arrogant! " The Lion King almost roared. It was finally his turn to be the boss. Unfortunately, the good times are not over, and the human army is about to kill. If he had known that the various ethnic groups in the mainland were so cowardly, he would not have blindly provoked this war, so as to bring the ethnic group into a dangerous situation. The human race is not the opponent of the various races in the mainland + the dragon clan. Unfortunately, the various races in the mainland may have the motivation to join forces, but the dragon clan definitely does not. The position of the overlord of the continent has great benefits for all races on the continent, with the exception of the dragon race. Competition for living space? With the pitiful number of dragons, Dragon Island is vast and sparse. Even if every dragon occupies the mountain as king, 99% of the land remains unowned. Competition for resources? It''s a pity that there are very few treasures that can be favored by giant dragons. As for gold coins, that''s just a daily hobby. If you want to go out and grab it yourself, there is no need to start a meaningless war for such a little thing. The Dragon Clan does not participate, and the combined strength of the various races in the mainland is still higher than that of the Human Clan. However, this advantage is no longer so obvious. Because of the lack of trust and being separated by the human race, it is difficult for everyone to unite. The Orc Empire is a negative teaching material. As the leader who wants to form an alliance, he will now suffer the cruelest social beating. Perhaps all ethnic groups in the mainland want to give them a hand now. But when the human race took a tough stand, everyone''s confidence was obviously lacking. This is the sequelae of bad interpersonal relationships. No race is willing to take the lead in confronting the human race in order to save the orc empire. Now everyone is calling for peace. The so-called pressure is at most like the dwarves and elves announced: During the war, it is forbidden to sell weapons to the human race. Or go a step further, learn from the half-orcs and barbarians, and directly suspend trade with the human race. Under the self-sufficient feudal lord economy, such a small pressure obviously cannot scare the Terran Alliance. If "prohibition of trade" is replaced with "threat of war", the current situation is another style of painting. "The Northern Expeditionary Army has been dispersed, and it can no longer pose a threat to us. In order to improve efficiency, let''s split up next! Leave the cavalry to continue chasing and killing the remnants of the enemy, and the infantry will go back first to solve the domestic rebellion. If it drags on for a long time, maybe those traitors will attack our people! " Eagle Emperor said worriedly. They belong to the five royal families of orcs, so there are differences in strength and weakness. The Eagle Clan was able to obtain the status of the royal family mainly because they killed all their competitors. As the only air force that can be formed in the Orc Empire, it naturally has a unique status. This is the opportunity to form an alliance with the other four clans and create a political structure in which the five royal clans rule together. Once the rebels attack the people in the country, the other four royal families, old and weak, women and children, will also have good fighting power, but they will not. The eagle man who can''t fly is in the middle and lower reaches of the orc race. It''s not surprising that they can''t handle the rebels. "Then divide the troops! But when chasing, be careful and don''t get too close to the enemy''s line of defense. The current defender of the Alpha Kingdom is the Earl of Hudson. Everyone must have a good idea of ??how this man is capable of using troops. Sitting on hundreds of thousands of defenders, they have been holding back in the fortress for more than a month, but there is no movement, and they are probably plotting some kind of conspiracy. If coupled with the cooperation of rout soldiers, I am afraid that ordinary elite cavalry regiments may be eaten by him if they are not careful. " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor warned everyone. It''s not that he likes to meddle in other people''s business, it''s that the current five royal families need to help each other. If the infighting continues, sooner or later everyone will die together. On the way to escape, the Duke of Cavadia has long since lost the image of a high-ranking Duke in the past, replaced by a haggard face. They are not the focus of the orc army to hunt down, but it does not mean that the orcs will stop chasing and killing them. The thoughts of the emperor above do not represent the thoughts of the orc soldiers below. They are all human troops, so kill them when you see them. As for which nobles these troops belonged to, the orc soldiers at the bottom didn''t care. Having escaped the enemy''s three sniper attacks in a row, the physically and mentally exhausted Duke of Cavadia just wanted to sleep. It''s a pity that this is just an extravagant wish after all. Now that I''m sleeping at this time, I guess I will sleep forever. "Where is it?" Taking a look at the sky, Duke Kavadia asked with concern. "This is the province of Okoro, which already belongs to the territory of the kingdom. It''s just that the area was completely destroyed by the orcs, and our defense line has not been extended. Calculating the distance, the nearest city controlled by the Kingdom is less than three hundred miles away from us. Estimated that the supporting army has already started to move at this moment. As early as tomorrow, we can hope to meet the reinforcements who will respond. " Sith hurriedly replied. Being able to perform in front of his own father, he would never miss it. Even though he knew that doing so would easily offend people, Sith couldn''t care less about it. As an illegitimate child, he has to fight for everything by himself. Especially when the southeast province couldn''t survive, he needed to prove his ability even more. The only gratifying thing is that the old rival Hudson is running very fast. It has only been a year and a half since they separated, and their reputation has spread far and wide. There is no shame in losing to such a competitor. Under Sith''s hard work, the Duke of Kavadia, who was about to give up on him, gradually changed his view. After all, it is the crystallization of his own love. As long as Sith is capable, he still hopes that this son can do better. I suffered a big loss, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can learn from it, you can also stand up again. Sith is also very competitive. These days with him, he has performed exceptionally well, even faintly overpowering his son-in-law. It''s a pity that the limitation of identity cannot be made up by hard work. Even though the Duke of Cavadia values ??this son very much, the rules of the game still have to be followed. "Don''t have too much expectation for the reinforcements to respond, have you seen any griffins flying from the sky, our whereabouts have been discovered by the defenders. The Earl of Hudson stationed there is a southern nobleman. Even if it is a rescue, he will go to save his own people first! " Hiro on the side said angrily. He doesn''t have any affection for this extra cheap brother. The two sides had already fallen out, even in front of the Duke of Cavadia, there was no less trouble. The words just now seemed to be accusing Hudson, but in fact they were alluding to Sith. When the kingdom is in danger, there is no need to divide the camps to respond to the soldiers who broke out. But there is one exception, and that is the enemy. No matter how much you consider the overall situation, you can''t expect others to respond to your enemies. If you don''t stab a knife in the back, it''s all moral. "That''s enough, Hero. I don''t want to hear such words that undermine unity when the kingdom is in crisis. The Earl of Hudson is the pillar of the kingdom, how can he disregard the interests of the kingdom because of some trivial matter! " Duke Cavadia couldn''t help but warn. The palms and backs of the hands were full of flesh, and the son fought, and the worst thing was him, the father. As for whether Hudson will send reinforcements to respond, Duke Cavadia has no idea. But on the surface, it must be said: there are reinforcements! Fleeing all the way until now, there are only seven or eight thousand people left behind them, and the morale of the army has fallen to the bottom. At this time, if you dont release a few good news to boost the morale of the army, how will you go about the next escape route? Perhaps realizing that he had slipped his words, Hiero blushed slightly. But looking at Sith''s eyes, he became more and more unhappy. Vaintly, he had the idea of ??killing someone with a knife in his mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： send troops Chapter 273 Send troops "Let''s go!" Accompanied by Hudson''s order, the three cavalry regiments that were patched together embarked on the journey. What was left behind was a group of noble officers, who were looking forward to the endless melancholy in the rear. The most important thing for this kind of work is efficiency. There is no doubt that cavalry with one man and two horses is obviously more suitable than infantry. In order to gather more cavalry, Hudson issued a tragic military order-to second the horses of noble officers. Fighting in the Alpha Kingdom, the nobles all have the habit of bringing their own military horses. Except for the kingdom''s standing army, the horses and weapons carried with them are the private property of the noble lords. Under normal circumstances, if the commander issues such an order, mutiny must occur. In fact, after Hudson issued the military order, it also triggered a backlash. But this small trouble, still can''t trouble him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t borrow or not, you are directly recruited into the cavalry regiment to participate in this rescue mission. Either lend out the horse, or go with the horse to perform the task. No matter how great the grievance is in their hearts, everyone can only hold their noses and admit it. Refusal to go on a rescue mission, that doesn''t exist. The great nobles of the kingdom are almost all in the breakout team. If you are against the rescue, then you don''t have to hang out in the circle of nobles in the kingdom. "Your Excellency, if we go out with such a big fanfare, we are afraid that we will alarm the enemy?" Jose said worriedly. As the one who took the blame for the Battle of Dacias, he, the court earl, attracted the firepower of the families of the nobles who died in battle as soon as he returned home. Under external pressure, Caesar III had no choice but to imprison him, and his title was also taken down. Everyone is well aware of the scapegoat for the crown prince. Physical suffering, naturally did not eat. In name, it was a questioning, but in fact it was protected by the royal family and entertained with delicious food and drink. Even Caesar III went to visit him personally and comforted him personally. In terms of buying people''s hearts, the king is still qualified. Even if he was blamed, Jose didn''t complain. No matter how good the material life is, it can''t help but feel tired. No matter how good the rice borer''s life is, it is not what he wants. Nobles need dignity. Who can bear to spend the rest of their lives with a bad reputation! Fortunately, Caesar III is an interesting boss, and under pressure gave Jose another chance to cleanse himself. It''s just that compared to the former deputy commander of the expeditionary force, he is now Hudson''s adjutant, and his status is completely different. "It''s right to startle them, how many of our people can run out without attracting their attention? Sending troops to rescue does not mean that we have to rescue them one by one. Attracting the enemy''s forces and creating withdrawal conditions for the Northern Expeditionary Army can also achieve their goals! " Hudson explained with a smile. There is a reason for being able to treat a "white board" subordinate so kindly. The Alpha Kingdom does not lack talents, what it lacks is talents that can be recruited by him. The children of the great nobles in the kingdom have mostly good personal abilities, and they can be excellent talents after a few years of experience. It''s a pity that these talents have nothing to do with Hudson. What he can recruit now is at most the second sons of some minor nobles, and they are still declining minor nobles. There is no way, a lot of positions have been vacated after a big battle. All major forces within the kingdom are secretly recruiting talents. With the capital in Hudson''s hands, the "chips" that can be offered are far inferior to the attraction of established forces to talents. The unlucky Jose is the target that Hudson most wants to poach. It''s a pity that Caesar III didn''t give him a chance to implement it, and Jose has not yet separated from the royal family. Perhaps this series of actions was deliberately done by Caesar III for his subordinates to see, but this is what everyone will do. Don''t talk about hypocrisy or hypocrisy, everyone only cares about how the king does it. Even if it is acting, as long as it can continue to do it, it is true. Compared with the resources possessed by the royal family, what Hudson can produce is not worth mentioning at all. Regarding the solicitation, he never mentioned it from the beginning to the end. Now is not suitable for poaching, but it does not mean that there will be no opportunities in the future. If Jose is not the top military talent, he is also a top-notch strategist. High-level talents are rare, and once you encounter them, there is no reason to give up easily. Can''t dig the corner of Caesar III, can''t you dig the corner of Caesar IV? As far as Hudson knows, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince''s opinion on Jose is not the slightest bit. Once he takes the throne, there may be no place for Jose in the royal family. As for the sequelae of doing so, Hudson didn''t care at all. As early as in the Principality of Moxi, he offended the crown prince, and he didn''t care about adding a fortune. To put it bluntly, few of the great nobles have a good relationship with the king. Either friction here or conflict there. It''s just that the kingdom has its own conflict handling system, and everyone is fighting within the rules of the game. Sometimes the king is strong, sometimes the nobles are strong, like a seesaw. The five major families in northern Xinjiang are the best example. Back then, the royal family suffered "five labors and seven injuries", and they are still at ease until now. If they hadn''t met Caesar III, they would have been even more arrogant. The nobles are originally a group of masters who can shine brightly given a little sunshine. As soon as the frontier guards moved, they immediately attracted the attention of the Eagle Scouts, and they were soon fed back to the head of the Orc army. It''s just that the current situation is a bit special. The armies of the five royal families do not have a unified commander, but each command the troops. To be precise, it was the armies of the four royal families, and the cavalry of the Bearman clan was almost negligible, so they directly surrendered the rebellion. The army of the four tribes who stayed behind also had a great advantage. The only problem is that their forces are now scattered. The main reason is that Hudson misjudged the strength in his hands. He originally thought that he could dispatch more than 10,000 cavalry at most, but he did not expect that he could gather all the guards and war horses of the noble officers. "What do scouts do? Why did the enemy suddenly have 20,000 more cavalry?" Prince Butzweig asked almost roaringly. Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other. Originally, they thought that the opportunity for revenge would come, but they didn''t expect that the plan could not keep up with the changes. With a record of one against ten, it is commonplace for the Mongolian cavalry. But the prerequisite depends on who the opponent is. Last time, more than 8,000 Bimon cavalry were beaten by Hudson with more than 30,000 ethnic cavalry. Only relying on the 3,000 Bimon cavalry in his hands, he ran to fight against 30,000 ethnic cavalry, which would be a sure gift. As for the existence of the Knights, it was directly ignored by Prince Butzweig. There is no way, who can guarantee that there will be no this time? Only from the surface, the noble guards recruited by Hudson are also practitioners, and even the armor is beautiful enough. "Your Highness, it is meaningless to pursue these things now, let''s avoid the edge for now! Slow down the pursuit speed, and throw this hard bone to the Lion Clan or the Silver Moon Wolf Clan to chew on. When both sides are hurting, we will come out to clean up the mess! " Clark tried to persuade. This moment, that moment. It was a step late to go back, the position of Beast Emperor was settled, and Prince Butzweig''s life is not easy now. Competitors came to power and did not initiate purges of losers like them. That was because Alex was taking care of the overall situation. If there is something else to do, it is to hand the knife into the enemy''s hand. When it comes to the struggle for imperial power, there is no room for tenderness. Looking at Prince Butzweig''s current situation, he knew that not only did the heavily-lost legion not be replenished in time, but he also took on the drudgery of chasing and killing the remnants of the Northern Expeditionary Army. No matter how many enemies are killed, it should be done. Once a setback is encountered, it is a ready-made crime. "Isn''t it good to do this! The enemy is extremely cunning, and now everyone is dividing up their troops to pursue the Beizheng army, and there are not many mobile troops on hand. Otherwise, invite them to join forces and combine one place to give the enemy a hard time! " Prince Butzweig said in a slightly embarrassed way. As a soldier, he still has a bottom line. Knowing that it is a hard bone, he deliberately let his teammates chew on it, which is inconsistent with his principles. "Your Highness, at a time like this, we''d better not say anything, just pretend we don''t know anything. Sometimes no fault is merit! Too much involvement, in case something happens later, we will bear the blame. Especially with your current status, it is not suitable to be too pretentious. Without the order of the imperial court, he will not be happy to organize the joint operation of the four clans'' armies without authorization. If you are worried, then we deliberately let the ethnic army go off track, and stagger the direction with the enemy''s supporting army. " Clark eagerly persuaded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： complicated thoughts Chapter 274 Complicated thoughts The army moved forward all the way, and picked up a lot of broken soldiers along the way. The growth of the team is just around the corner, but Hudson has a depressed face. After making preparations, he waited for the enemy to come and attack, and it turned out that he waited... It doesn''t matter if he didn''t mention it, so many crossbow arrows he had prepared were in vain. In order to ask for these equipments, Hudson tried his best to report to the capital every now and then, stating the pros and cons of it. To sum it up, it is possible to compile a book "On the Significance of Miniature Magic Crossbows in Cavalry Combat". Concentrated the power of the kingdom and brought in thousands of miniature magic crossbows. I wanted to teach the enemy a lesson, but unfortunately the other party didn''t give it a chance. The Beamon cavalry who had suffered a loss once did not dare to go up, and the commanders of the lion tribe and the silver moon wolf tribe were not fools either. Knowing that the enemy is difficult to deal with, naturally he will not run to play a decisive battle when he has insufficient troops. So much so that in the past two days, it was the Yingren Air Force who came to add chaos to the army. The other three royal families are busy chasing and killing the Northern Expeditionary Army, as well as gathering the scattered teams. Even if Hudson took the initiative to come to the door, he could avoid it just right. If you want to play a sneak attack, first get rid of the Eagle Air Force hanging above your head! Without air supremacy, it is difficult to do anything. In this wave, he understood why the Northern Expeditionary Army was so passive because they had most of the main force in the Alpha Kingdom. Sincerity is not a matter of working hard or not. Every move of the army is under the nose of the enemy. They want to do something, but they are discovered before they have time to implement it. When all strategies and tactics fail to work, the two sides are competing for hard power. Under such circumstances, Marshal Campbell is quite powerful in dividing the orc army and creating opportunities for the army to break through. It''s a pity that the old marshal died suddenly, otherwise Hudson would definitely visit and communicate. Vaguely, Hudson also noticed a trace of conspiracy. Under normal circumstances, the commander of the army is surrounded by expert guards, and the probability of being able to break out is very high. Even if you expose your identity on the battlefield, it only takes a while to break out of the encirclement by force, and leave immediately after killing the blood, and will not stay in place at all. The probability of meeting an orc master and being blocked is almost zero. "Sold by your own people?" As soon as the idea was born, Hudson couldn''t get it out. The integrity of the nobles is very polarized, sometimes it is quite high, and sometimes it is frighteningly low. It is entirely possible to betray the whereabouts of Marshal Campbell in order to weaken the royal family. Besides them, there are also some mysterious organizations that have also become black hands. For example: the July meeting that Hudson contacted. In the last major assassination case, the officially announced murderers were the orcs and the July Society. It''s not purely throwing the pot away, both of them did participate. If you can collude once, you can collude a second time. The July Society itself is a northern aristocrat who failed in the struggle, no matter how they fall, they still have some connections. It is not surprising to be able to obtain a position in the army. "Count, the captain of Kettler''s Legion is asking to see you." What the guard said made Hudson slightly taken aback. Almost forgot, he still has members of the July Club under his command. Although "Kately" is a passive member of the July Society, he is also a member of the July Society. Now that I''m in the Northland, I will have something to do in July, and maybe I will contact him. "Bring him in!" Hudson said pretending to be calm. The sad look between his brows still reveals that he is not in a good mood at the moment. Intuition told him that the matter was far from over. "Count, I just received a secret letter. That guy Long Xi wants me to persuade you to take action against the five Dukes of the Northland to avenge their blood revenge. They wrote in the letter that the five dukes of the North had colluded with the orcs, and that the orcs had instructed the five dukes to do it this time by agitating the army to break through. " While speaking, Kettley handed the letter to Hudson. The trembling of his hands proved that his heart was very hesitant. The establishment of the July Society is to avenge the five families in the Northland. From the perspective of composition, Hudson and them should be regarded as the same people. Looking through the family tree, maybe a dozen generations ago, everyone was still relatives. The only difference is that they chose to lurk in the Northland looking for opportunities for revenge, and the Koslow family chose to go south, or in other words, all the direct descendants in the Northland died, and only the southern branch survived. Glancing at the contents of the letter, Hudson''s expression didn''t change at all. It has never been a secret that the five giants in the North have connections with orcs. The smuggling trade has been going on for so many years, if there is no contact between the two parties, then there is a real problem. Selling your teammates in exchange for your own way of life is nothing. Don''t talk about principles, when it comes to life and death, few people can remain calm. Compared with the operations of the Liaodong Jiangmen Group in history, they still have a bottom line. It''s just to encourage the army to break through, not to stab one''s own people as a traitor. "There is not enough evidence!" Hudson couldn''t help complaining. Nobility has never lacked a dark history. Almost all the great nobles have a lot of bad things under their buttocks. As long as you don''t lift the lid, it doesn''t exist. If you want to use these stains to attack the enemy, the biggest problem is-"evidence". If you have sufficient evidence in your hand, choose a suitable time to show it, even if it is stronger than the five giants of the Northland, they will not be able to eat it, and they will walk around. Unfortunately, the information in the hands of the July Society alone can only prove that there was a connection between the five major families in the Northland and the orcs. This kind of crime, for ordinary people, is like ransacking their homes. Put it on these great nobles, at most it will be criticized a little bit. It is estimated that it is precisely because of this that they choose to take the risk to find Hudson to cooperate, and take advantage of this opportunity to lay hands on the children of the five major families. The fireball flashed, and the letter was instantly reduced to ashes. For this matter, just pretend nothing happened. If they contact you again, tell them: The risk is too great, and I am not interested in participating. If you are entangled, you can reason: You have not gained my trust, and your words do not have enough weight. " Hudson said indifferently. July Club wants to seek revenge from the five major families in the Northland, and he is also happy to see it succeed, but it is still unnecessary to take the initiative to participate. The Lochnard family alone is enough for him to have a headache, if a few more enemies are added, it will be even more difficult to mix. High position and weight, many soldiers and generals are all illusions. In essence, the foundation of Hudson is still very weak, and it will collapse if you are not careful. The army under his command was improvised, and he obeyed the command because he was the highest military commander appointed by the kingdom, and he was not loyal at all. Long way to escape, the Northern Expeditionary Army has long been disintegrated. Many people are running around in all directions, and those who can live to this day are considered lucky. In the eyes of orcs, there is no distinction between nobles and commoners, as long as the human race is the target of their slaughter. At most, when chasing the northern nobles, they deliberately put some water. Chased and fled all the way to the present, the coalition of nobles from the southeast provinces gathered together, but there is no one in ten. The southeast province sent strong soldiers, and a county randomly selected is all elite, it is pure nonsense. It was only after fighting the orcs that everyone realized the difference in strength between the two sides. Not to mention the comparison with the elite orcs, even compared with the ordinary army of the Northland, there is still a big gap between them. Wright County''s army can fight, because the "Knight of the Bow" has a strong military command ability, so change the commander and do whatever you want. Although no one dared to say it, deep down, everyone criticized Earl Pierce. Knowing that Hudson can play, and throwing him to the Principality of Moxi, isn''t he deliberately cheating his teammates? The unlucky Sis was the one who drew lots, so if he wants to go, he should let him go. If it wasn''t for Earl Pierce''s selfish intentions to release the water on purpose, Sith, who was the sheriff, would not be able to leave. In the eyes of many nobles, if the "Knight of the Bow" was left in the coalition of nobles in the southeastern province, it would be a different scene now. Head-to-head with orcs, everyone may have limited ability. But when it comes to the ability to hug their thighs, none of them is worse than the other. When I think of the barons and knights who accompanied me to the expedition, and now have mixed army commanders, I feel endless annoyance. There is no way, it is all caused by being too close. As old neighbors, everyone knows very well what the former Wrightshire Army, the now prestigious First Army Army Army Corps, is. Watching a group of guys who are not as good as him, one by one, get ahead, but they are still running for their lives, and there is endless resentment in their hearts. Earl Pierce was also very depressed about this change. I thought that a death mission was arranged, but I didn''t expect that the damned didn''t die. They thought they were safe, but they were forced to the cliff. Fleeing all the way to the present, the famous Crimson Knights under his command have been reduced by more than half. The private armies of other nobles suffered heavy losses, none of them existed. To be able to persevere until now is because there are no ordinary people who have followed the team to the present. The serf soldiers were either buried under the butcher''s knives of the orcs, or fell behind on the way to escape and scattered on the vast prairie. "Count, good news! A large group of cavalry appeared fifty miles ahead, flying the flag of the Earl of Hudson, and the corresponding troops are coming!" The scout''s words brightened the eyes of the fleeing crowd, but then their expressions dimmed again. Reinforcements did come, but not the reinforcements they wanted. Both come from the southeast province, and everyone originally had a love for each other, but the love is not as important as the benefits. If the Koslow family wants to rise, it will inevitably expand their territory abroad. However, all the land in the southeastern province now has owners. If Hudson wants to maximize his interests after the war, he has to send them to death. Transposition, they will do the same. It may be a bit unbearable to go directly to the black hand, but there will be no hesitation in the slightest. "Have you made contact with Earl Hudson?" Earl Pierce asked with a gloomy face. Reason told him that Hudson might be able to accommodate other small and medium-sized nobles, but he, the boss, was a thorn in the other side''s side and a thorn in his flesh. "No!" The soldier in charge of the investigation said in a trembling voice. No matter how slow the reaction was, he knew that he had said something wrong just now. But they couldn''t figure out why the faces of the aristocrats were so gloomy and terrifying that the reinforcements were right in front of them. Hearing the news, Earl Pierce''s expression softened slightly, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, there''s nothing else going on here, let''s go down and rest first!" The atmosphere became tense again, everyone was waiting for Earl Pierce''s decision. "After a short rest, we continued on our way. It is estimated that the orc cavalry behind us are almost resting. If there are no accidents, there is still a fierce battle to be fought. Dont panic too much. The kingdom sent troops to support them. There will not only be one team, but we will meet them again soon. There arent too many pursuers, as long as a few thousand fresh troops join us, we dont have to be afraid of them. Along the way, you can also see it. The enemy has been trying to avoid casualties as much as possible, and the orcs can''t afford to lose! " Dont be angry, your author has won the prize again. After the National Day, the fourth round of closures is coming... This place is poisonous, I will move when the rent is due, woo woo woo... (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness Chapter 275 Smart but Misunderstood by Smart "Report!" "Count, I found a team that broke out fifty miles ahead. It is suspected to be the coalition of nobles in the southeast province. It is currently being hunted down by the orc army." Hearing the news, the air became heavy. They all stared at Hudson as if there was something in his face. "No matter which army it is, send someone to inform them first, and let them stand still and wait for help. The order was sent down, and after resting in place for two hours, the army pulled out of camp and set off. You all go down and prepare, don''t delay the rescue time. " Hudson ordered without changing his expression. Everyone''s mouths became O-shaped, and they swallowed the words when they reached their mouths. All the subordinates left, but brothers Nelson and Evora stayed. Obviously, they were also full of doubts. "There are no outsiders here now, so if you want to ask anything, just ask! There is no need to hide it!" Received Hudson''s signal, Evola, who was impatient at first, couldn''t help asking immediately: "Hudson, are we really going to rescue them?" One lion group cannot hold two lion kings. The southeastern province is destined to have only one boss. As latecomers, the Koslow family either chose to leave and start another business, or challenge the Dalton family. Compared with the difficulty of starting a new business, the mature southeastern province is obviously more attractive. Simply considering the economic situation, the southeast province can surpass the sum of three or four provinces in the north, and this is still based on the development. With the current strength of the Koslow family, they simply do not have the ability to develop a northern province. All branches invested at all costs, and Dingtian also developed a county in the north. There are better choices, only fools choose to come to the north for development. With the same cost input, Hudson might as well use it to develop the swamp. After so many years, taking back the ancestral land has long become a slogan to unite the family''s centripetal force. Except for the older generation, the younger generation hardly liked the Northland. Now the opportunity has come, as long as they dont save themselves and sit back and watch the Dalton family have an accident, the Koslow family can take advantage of the trend. The nobles in the province, that can only be regarded as their bad luck. What''s more, as a new political faction, Hudson also needs a place to house his younger brother. Being able to take advantage of the opportunity to kill people with a knife and cleanse the interior of the southeastern province is simply perfect. "Nonsense, I have given orders, can I go back on my word?" Hudson replied unceremoniously. This kind of unnutritious words can be asked. He very much doubts whether Evora''s brain is not fully developed. Many times, he wonders why there is such a big gap between the children born to the same parents. The boss, Nelson, is full of mind. Although limited by his childhood education and limited horizons, his overall ability is still good. When I arrived at Evora, I went directly to the other extreme. He can move anything, but he can''t use his brain. He is a proper reckless man. "Hudson, such a good opportunity, if you miss it, if you want to meet again next time, then..." Before Nelson finished speaking, Hudson interrupted: "Opportunities and risks always exist together. The decline of the Dalton family is indeed what I want to see, but it is definitely not now, let alone decline in this situation. There are not only our people in this army, but also people from many other forces, including people from the Dalton family. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, if I make excuses and refuse to send troops to rescue, what do you think will happen? What''s more, even if the Dalton family is really finished, we will be able to swallow the benefits they left behind? Stop having such sweet dreams! The background of the Koslow family, supporting a middle-class noble is already the limit. Now every step forward, we have to face obstacles. The more we come to this kind of time, the more cautious we have to be. Especially in the face of interests, we must abide by our duties. What other great nobles can do does not mean that we can do it now. As a new member, before integrating into the circle and building your own network, the most important thing is your duty! We must not touch things that we shouldnt touch! If you touch it, it will be the end of our Koslow family. You must know that since the establishment of the kingdom, there has not been a single big noble that has climbed up from a small noble all the way. The ups and downs among the great nobles all happened within the great nobles. Do you think they would welcome us in? " Although the pie is big, the Koslow family has bad teeth. Wanting to swallow the southeast province in one bite is purely like a snake swallowing an elephant. Even if the allied forces of the nobles in the southeast province were wiped out, the remaining strength in their lair would be enough to drag the Koslow family down. This kind of "power" is not only military strength, but also political influence and personal connections. As long as you are willing to pay the price, with the connections of veteran nobles, you can easily bring in a bunch of reinforcements. These people can be domestic or foreign. The Alpha Kingdom''s vitality has been seriously injured, but it does not mean that the nobles of all ethnic countries have suffered heavy losses. Big Macs like the Dalton family have not been limited to the Alpha Kingdom for a long time, and they also have a lot of connections in other countries on the mainland. If the relationship network is not strong enough, there is no way to carry out cross-border maritime trade. Hudson didn''t even dare to play casually without knowing the other people''s hole cards. Even if it is done in secret, it has to be done in secret. Before he integrates into the circle of great nobles, Hudson must be a great and respected nobleman, and he must not leave any handles to the outside world. By Xueyue Lake, the coalition army of nobles from the southeastern provinces was still caught by the orc cavalry. The distance between the two sides has been shortened to less than ten miles. It can be said that the orcs can catch up with one charge. Suddenly, two human cavalry galloped towards the army from afar. Before the person arrived, the voice had already passed over. "Army ahead, listen up: We are ordered by the Earl of Hudson to inform you to stand on the spot, and reinforcements will arrive soon!" Hearing the news, Earl Pierce didn''t feel the slightest bit of relief, but instead looked disgusted. The infantry in the coalition army can''t outrun the cavalry, "stand still and wait for help", it sounds like there is nothing wrong with it. The prerequisite is: both parties can trust each other. What both parties lack the most is trust. Who would foolishly save their enemies? Even if it is necessary to send troops to rescue, it will be all kinds of passive sabotage. "I am the Commander-in-Chief of the Southeastern Front Army, Earl Pierce. Did the rescue army set off before you set off?" After Earl Pierce reported himself, he asked a tentative question. The messenger, who didn''t know what he said, replied honestly: "The army is resting, and it will arrive in two hours." Under normal circumstances, I set off after two hours of rest, and there is nothing wrong with it. After all, people are not machines, and soldiers must be restored to their condition before the war. It''s not an urgent moment, and it''s not a problem to delay for a few hours by forming an array and standing still. "Go back and tell Earl Hudson that we will wait for him here and let him speed up." Earl Pierce said with a slight smile. It''s just the unnatural corners of the mouth, making the smile full of irony. It''s a pity that not two messengers can understand all of this. "Dear Earl, we will truthfully convey your meaning to Earl Hudson." After speaking, the two of them rode away without the slightest hesitation. Bringing professionalism to the extreme. Watching the two of them disappear into the sky, Earl Pierce glanced back at the noble officers behind him and said, "You all heard the conversation just now. The reinforcements are still resting, and they will set off after another two hours of rest. Considering the distance between us, we can meet each other within three hours at the fastest. In order to shorten the meeting time, we can''t just wait here. Send the order to let the army speed up and join the reinforcements as soon as possible! " He said it was converging, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a "slight" deviation between the road chosen by Earl Pierce and the direction in which the orderly left. The direction of this thing, starting with a "little bit" deviation, after a certain distance, it becomes a "billion point" deviation. There is no doubt that Pierce can''t believe Hudson''s promised rescue. The thing that pitted teammates on the battlefield happened not only once or twice in the Kingdom''s army. If it is true that they stand still and wait for help, in case Hudson plays some tricks and deliberately leads the army to go a little bit in the wrong direction, and fails to arrive at the scheduled location at the scheduled time, it is also reasonable. It is quite normal to get lost in an unfamiliar land. The most serious consequence is nothing more than dumping the blame on a certain leading soldier who "died in battle". Knowing that Hudson might lead the team off track, Earl Pierce decided to give him a positive. After proper analysis, he decisively chose a path that was most likely to be encountered in the middle. There is no way, no matter how you look at Hudson, it is not pleasing to the eye. Before encountering other reinforcements from the kingdom, this team was still their life-saving straw. As long as the orc army is brought to the frontier guards, Hudson can''t help watching the excitement. As for the meeting of the two armies, Earl Pierce still rejected it. Everything is an interest. Now Hudson is the commander-in-chief of the enemy, controlling all the kingdom''s troops on the front line. Although the Northern Expeditionary Army does not belong to the border guards, as the front-line coach, Hudson can still forcibly order them to join the war. To be a head short of others is a big deal to laugh it off; to be a head short of Hudson is a serious political accident. It will directly affect the ranks of nobles in the southeastern provinces. Except for the die-hard supporters, everyone else will become hesitant to stand in line, instead of falling to the Dalton family unconditionally now. If its just these minor troubles, Earl Pierce can still find a way to solve them. What worries him most is the safety issue. It is too easy for the coach to wear small shoes for his subordinates. If the strength in his hand is not damaged, he can still not buy Hudson''s account, and even openly sing the opposite. Unfortunately not now. With only a few remnants of the aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern provinces, it is difficult to win much right to speak. Time flies, and two hours passed by. According to the previous agreement, the rescue army embarked on the journey. As a coach who promises everything, Hudson will naturally abide by the agreement. The only difference is that the army did not gallop all the way on the horses, but struggled on the backs of the weak horses. Save the stamina of the horse, which is what all cavalry units must face. Even if many warhorses in the army have the blood of monsters, their endurance and explosive power have been greatly improved, but more of them are ordinary warhorses that are lagging behind. It happens that the speed of the army is determined by these ordinary war horses that are holding back. It is natural to use rough horses to travel in the army, which has become the best choice. The army is slow, it doesn''t matter. If you can send troops to rescue in time, you have fulfilled your obligation. "Count, something is wrong! The aristocratic allied forces in the southeastern province are missing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： worry Chapter 276 Worry "Are you sure you didn''t lead the wrong way?" Hudson asked pretendingly sternly. Everything is planned. It is very difficult to continuously monitor the team dozens of miles away when the air supremacy is lost. It can be said that every summons is paid for by the scouts with their lives. With a little carelessness, the man was killed by the eagle man in the sky before he reached the place. At this time, even the Knights of Warcraft dare not come out to make waves. The Kingdom has a limited number of masters stationed in the border guards, and all of them are well-known. Hudson has no ability to use them as soldiers. The news of the loss of the coalition forces of nobles in the southeast province was completely expected. This was bound to happen as long as Earl Pierce did not stand still. Calculating the time, the interval between the notification and the present is only three or four hours. Even if he fled, he would only travel thirty or forty miles at most. If someone is sent to look for it now, they can be found very quickly. Instead of sending someone out to look for it immediately, he asked his subordinates if they were leading the wrong way. Obviously, Hudson''s desire to rescue the coalition forces of nobles in the southeastern provinces is not as strong as it seems on the surface. "Count, we can be sure that this is here! You can see the footprints by the lake, which can prove that a large army has just stopped. I just dont know why, we clearly notified them to stand on the spot and wait for help, but now they suddenly disappeared. " The scouting captain leading the way hastily explained. The grievances and grievances between the great nobles, many members of the noble group can''t figure it out, let alone them small soldiers. Looking through the history books, you will know how many times in history the entire army was destroyed because of standing still and waiting for reinforcements. Reinforcement, whether that thing is reliable or not depends on whose hands it is. It would be too idealistic to expect the enemy to come with reinforcements and be able to rescue them in time. According to normal thinking, there is nothing wrong with Earl Pierce''s approach. Unfortunately, reality is always full of surprises. Hudson led the team and arrived at the scheduled location as agreed, but the aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern province were no longer in position. After checking the footprints by the lake symbolically, Hudson waved his hand and said, "Okay, you have worked hard all this way, go down and rest first! Send the order down, and the whole army will set up camp on the spot, and continue to act after the situation is ascertained. " It is a standard command, nothing new. Rescue, you have to find the target first. Theoretically speaking, the actions of the army must be huge. If you follow the footprints left, there is a high probability that you will be able to catch up. But that is only in theory, the soldiers were exhausted after marching all the way. If you want to preserve your combat effectiveness, you must rest. The aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern provinces went off by themselves. This wave is not Hudson''s resignation. Even if the news got out, everyone would only say they deserved it. This is the price of misjudgment, and the resulting consequences can only be borne by themselves. Bai ran a trip, Hudson didn''t say anything, but the noble officers below couldn''t bear it. All kinds of complaints are endless. The high-level nobles knew that this situation was a political game between the coaches, but the middle and lower nobles could not understand so much. For all this, Hudson chose to pretend not to hear. Let''s make a fuss, and it''s better to make it known to everyone. It hurts the reputation of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Behemoths like the Dalton family, if you want to make them decline, the best way is to boil the frogs in warm water, rather than directly attacking the hatred. It is better for the officers below to have complaints. Only when there is resentment in their hearts, will everyone be passive and sabotage in searching for the aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern provinces. A little slower in action, a little slower in reporting, today is almost over, and rescue becomes tomorrow''s matter. If other troops need to be rescued nearby, it might take longer. The rescue operation has been carried out so far, and Hudson has successively recruited more than 30,000 soldiers from the Northern Expeditionary Army, which cannot be regarded as a failure no matter how you look at it. There are more and more troops in hand, and the speed of action is getting slower and slower. Under such circumstances, encountering the main force of the orcs would definitely not lead to any good results. What surprised him was that not only did the orc army not come to him, but they deliberately avoided him. There are certainly factors that intimidate his reputation, but it is more about the internal situation of the orc empire, which is more complicated than he expected. Avoiding and not fighting is not because of fear, but because the five royal families want to preserve their strength and are unwilling or dare not spend too much force on him. If the enemy doesn''t come, Hudson is also happy to see it. The mission that came out this time was "rescue", not a decisive battle with the orcs. Even if it is to fight a few beautiful battles, it is meaningless to him. On the contrary, it is more practical to rescue some nobles who have broken through. With more "life-saving grace" bonds, things will become easier if you want to make friends. It can be said that the rescue this time is the best opportunity for Hudson to establish a network of contacts in a short period of time and integrate into the circle of the kingdom''s nobles. In the army of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan. "You said that the Beamon cavalry closest to the enemy''s reinforcements are deliberately avoiding the enemy?" Duke Daniel asked in a cold tone. The dissipated cold air seemed to freeze the air. "Yes, Duke. The Beamon cavalry had to meet the enemy several times, and they all turned around at the last moment." After hearing what the werewolf officer said, Duke Daniel waved his hand arrogantly: "Okay, I know the matter!" The tone of understatement cannot change his inner anxiety. The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Orc Empire, and Duke Daniel has already sensed the danger. Especially the performance of allies made him feel uneasy. We miscalculated the number of reinforcements under Hudson. We have limited troops, so it is not surprising to avoid the enemy''s front. But now, everyone has gathered a lot of mobile forces and has the strength to fight the enemy. The Beamon family still chooses to avoid the battle, and the problems exposed behind this are not the slightest bit. Glancing at the wolf officers, Duke Daniel asked indifferently: "How much do you think the empire will have to pay to defeat or wipe out this human reinforcements?" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, it immediately caused an uproar among the wolves. Duke Daniel, who has always been arbitrary, would actually ask for their opinions. However, they would rather not have such an honor. Everyone was even more panicked when they didn''t even know what their God of War was thinking about. "Duke, referring to the past achievements of the Earl of Hudson, if he wants to annihilate them, he may have to sacrifice a full Beamon army. However, if the battle is under your command, this loss should be greatly reduced. " Thomas'' words immediately caused discomfort among the werewolf officers at the scene. When did the Behemoth Legion also become a unit of measurement? "Don''t flatter, no matter who is in charge, if you want to eat the enemy, you will have to pay a heavy price. Dont forget that the current Earl of Hudsons army is no longer the original 30,000 cavalry, but also the elite of the Alpha Kingdom who are constantly gathering. Maybe when the war broke out, the enemy''s strength exceeded 100,000. It is not easy to replace so many enemies with a Beamon cavalry regiment. " Arrogance belongs to arrogance, but when facing the reality, Daniel has always been very sober. The same as the main force of the orcs, there are also grades. One Beamon cavalry regiment is equivalent to two silver moon wolf cavalry regiments, and their combat effectiveness is very good. If used well, the power it can exert on the battlefield is even better than ten ordinary human cavalry legions. Of course, this is just a theoretical figure. If it was a head-on confrontation, the Beamon cavalry would still not be able to defeat the Ten Human Cavalry Legion. Ordinary Beamon cavalry may be able to fight ten against one, but there are still a large number of noble officers in the Terran Cavalry Legion, and the combat effectiveness of these people is no weaker than them. Even the guards around the nobles also have good combat power, and the combat power of individual soldiers is not weaker than that of ordinary men. In this context, even Duke Daniel, who has always been decisive in killing, is full of hesitation when sending troops to annihilate the enemy. In order to annihilate the enemy''s rescue army, is it really worth sacrificing two of our main armies, or even more troops? "Send someone to ask Marquis Wusuhe and Prince Butzweig if they are interested in joining forces to make a big deal. Completely wipe out the enemy''s reinforcements, capture the enemy''s defense line, bypass the enemy''s fortress, and drive straight to destroy the Alpha Kingdom! " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the werewolf officers behind him were terrified. The appetite of his own coach is not ordinary. The entire plan is linked together, and any accident in any link may cause heavy losses to the army. If this gamble loses, the orc empire will really be over. Losing their highly mobile cavalry, they will be completely passive in the next battle. "Duke, this plan involves too much, do you want to report it to the imperial court first?" Thomas persuasively said. "What are you afraid of? Wusuhe and Butzweig may not have the guts to agree to it. If it is reported to the imperial court, let alone pass it! The situation has deteriorated to this point. If you still dare not gamble, the army of the Human Race Alliance will come next, and you will have no chance to gamble. Dont you still think that in a step-by-step battle, we can fight against the human race? " Duke Daniel said mockingly. In his view, this war was wrong from the beginning. It doesn''t matter if you go south on a small scale to grab something and come back. Invading the south and provoking the human race in an all-round way is the biggest failure. The fact that the human race can become the "overlord of the mainland" is due to the Southern and Northern Wars. It is not what the history books of the Orc Empire say - to take advantage of it. If cheap ones are so easy to pick up, and there are so many races on the mainland, why not pick them up and leave the opportunity to the races? Even if you really want to challenge the overlord, at least you have to bring in a few allies to do it together. What is it like to single out? As night fell, the orcs stopped their pursuit, and the aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern provinces also ushered in a short respite. As the southern nobles that the orc army focused on hunting down, they have broken through all the way to the present. The army has dropped from the initial 80,000 to 70,000, 60,000, 50,000... to the current number of more than 5,000. You must know that in the morning, they still had more than 9,000 people. In just one day, the army lost more than 4,000 people. With so many troops, not all of them were killed in battle, but they were scattered on the vast prairie, and they were still facing the enemy''s pursuit, so they couldn''t take them back! In an army of more than 5,000 people, there are more than 1,000 children of nobles alone. If he fights with the enemy a few more times, he might become an officer corps composed of pure nobles. The rest of the team is of course the best of the best. But if you want to expect them to do something, then don''t fantasize. The entire army was physically and mentally exhausted. If it weren''t for the fact that everyone had no choice, and it was even more dangerous to leave the main force, they might have already collapsed. Earl Pierce''s expression was very ugly. He had just received the news that the reinforcements led by Hudson arrived at the battlefield a few hours ago according to the previous agreement. Because of his order, the distance between the two sides was opened again, and the opportunity to join the reinforcements was missed. Fortunately, he was clever enough to replace the soldiers in charge of investigation with his own, so the news was temporarily concealed. But the fire cannot be contained in the paper, and this "good news" will be known to the nobles in the coalition army sooner or later. It is conceivable that on the day when everyone''s emotions exploded, how many criticisms and criticisms would come to him. The nobles in the province who have suffered heavy losses will most likely put this account on his head. In the dead of night, Earl Pierce still began to think about the aftermath. Hudson is impeccable in his work. Originally, he wanted to make a fuss about "seeing death without saving him", but now he has no chance. Not only did this wave fail to calculate the enemy, but it placed itself in the position of a "little man" and properly lifted a rock and shot itself in the foot. After this wave of tossing, the rise of the Koslow family after the war is almost a foregone conclusion. Thinking of a competitor appearing in his back garden, Earl Pierce scolded himself for being stupid. At the beginning, they only wanted to suppress the nobles of the Northland, and did not give those guys a chance to gain a foothold, but ignored Hudson, a hidden dragon. Thinking of this, Earl Pierce regretted it even more. Knowing that Hudson is capable, this potential threat should not be restrained under the nose, and sent out to let others play freely, isn''t it just asking for trouble? Under the turmoil, it is now "flying dragons in the sky", and if you want to suppress it, it will not be as simple as before. Racked his brains, and went through various countermeasures in Earl Pierce''s mind, but he couldn''t find a good solution. The severely damaged Dalton family, although their overall strength can still crush the emerging Koslow family, has lost its absolute military advantage. The fist is not strong enough, and many strategies that may intensify conflicts cannot be used now. Different from the challenged Koslow family, the defending Dalton family faced much more enemies. If you fight with the Koslow family, you will lose both, and it will be easy for a third party to take advantage of it. The only thing that can be relied on is the lack of background of the Koslow family. As a rising star, one must be cautious when he just joins the circle. When doing things, you have to stay on the line and strive for a good reputation for yourself. Thinking of this, Earl Pierce scolded himself for being stupid. Such an important point was actually ignored by myself. But there is nothing to be upset about. If this kind of thing happens again, he will probably do it again. It is too irrational to bet on the integrity of the opponent at the risk of annihilating the entire army. The question now is: whether to join Hudson in the past. Let the other party dove, and then even if the other party dies, the public opinion will not be too harsh. The current situation is no longer under the control of Earl Pierce. Bringing troops closer, not only lost face, but also offended a lot of people. Persevering is also not a good choice. Without reinforcements, it is really difficult to get rid of the orcs'' pursuit with only the remnant soldiers in his hands. If you are unlucky, there is even the danger of the entire army being wiped out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Debt of Favor Chapter 277 Favor Debt "What reinforcements are coming?" Hudson asked in disbelief. The reinforcements of the Terran Alliance lingered in the Principality of Moxi for two months, but there was no movement. It''s hard not to be surprised that they have arrived at the front line so quickly now. In fact, this "fast" is also relative. Hudson was still on his way to the Northland, and they had already set off. Dallyed all the way to Fort Augustus, and stopped again. It was not until the Northern Expeditionary Army decided to break out that they took action again. Calculating the distance, they arrived at Bauhinia Pass at this time, and it can only be regarded as a normal marching speed. "Yes, Earl. This is a document given to you by the defenders of Bauhinia Pass, and a document sent by various forces from the rest of the Terran Alliance reinforcements." After receiving a thick stack of documents from the orderly, Hudson was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. The bureaucrats of the Terran Alliance Parliament did not appoint a military commander-in-chief, and all the reinforcements were carried out independently. Now he suddenly understood why the orc empire was so active and could still exist forever. If the Human Race Alliance has been playing like this, it would be a ghost to be able to destroy the Orc Empire. There are more than a hundred large and small forces in the alliance, and the difficulty of coordinating internal relations alone is enough to suffocate. There is no unified military commander, everyone plays their own way, and they can beat the orcs back, purely by strength. There is no point in being angry, you still need to read the paperwork. These are all official documents, and each document represents a party''s power. After briefly scanning the official documents that were similar to each other, Hudson''s patience was exhausted. Looking at the pile of documents in front of him, he knew that the next biggest task was not to fight, but to coordinate the various reinforcements of the Terran Alliance. It is impossible to reply to the letter in person. More than a hundred letters have to be written by him. It is estimated that he will not be able to sleep tonight. "After driving such a long way, you guys should go down and rest first! Tom, call the noble officers above the viscount in the army to discuss the matter." Discussion is nonsense, and they are needed to help write official documents and replies. This kind of delicate work can only be done by middle and high-level nobles. If you hand it over to the younger brother below, without certain political experience, even replying to the letter can give back an accident. All parties sent official documents, although the overall meaning is similar, they are all routine greetings, and by the way, they put forward their respective ideas for the next battle. But when it comes to the specific details, each family has a different focus. Out of political mutual respect, targeted responses must be made. I haven''t seen each other yet, and the workload has increased so much, Hudson is also speechless. But there is no need for reinforcements, and no use. It is the right way to fool people over first. Right now, the orcs have divided their forces, and they are no match for the coalition forces just because they left some cavalry to hunt down the Northern Expeditionary Army. In the Beamon army camp, Prince Butzweig is enjoying the roast leg of lamb with a happy face. The spice dishes next to him seem to be telling his arrogance. In this southward invasion, there may not be much other gains, but the economic benefits, the orc empire still earns blood. Along the way, they were either fighting or robbing, and they actually robbed a lot of good things. Spices that were originally valuable, came to Prince Butzweig, and now they have become ordinary food on the table. In the past, this high-end product had to be paired with Warcraft meat. Ordinary cattle and sheep are not qualified to be put together with these spices. "His Royal Highness, Duke Daniel invites you to send troops together to wipe out the reinforcements of the Alpha Kingdom, take advantage of the opportunity to take down the enemy''s defense line, and then drive straight to destroy the Alpha King..." Before the last word "country" was spoken, the leg of lamb in Prince Butzweig''s hand had already fallen to the ground. Even the gaping mouth couldn''t close for a while. The information was so explosive that he drove straight to destroy the Alpha Kingdom, as if he had heard a joke. Concentrating the power of the entire Beastman Empire, countless Beast Emperors fought for it all their lives, but none of them could achieve their goals. With only this little force in their hands, and all of them are cavalry, even if they go all the way into the hinterland of the Alpha Kingdom, they can only look at the city wall and sigh. After calming down, Prince Butzweig took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, and began to think. Duke Daniel, he still knows better. If there is no special reason for this God of War of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, he would never come up with such a fantasy plan. Reminiscent of the current situation in the Orc Empire, he suddenly understood. It wasn''t that Duke Daniel''s mind was flooded, it was precisely because he was too sober. If you want to reverse the baldness of the Orc Empire, the best way, and the only way, is to create a shocking victory. Victory on the battlefield can not only suppress domestic conflicts, but also stimulate all ethnic groups in the mainland who are watching. Neither the Warhammer Kingdom nor the Principality of Moxie is enough. If you want to truly shock the heroes, you can only use the Alpha Kingdom. The problem is that this is only theoretically possible. Everyone knows the strategic significance of destroying the Alpha Kingdom, but the problem is that he really can''t see the hope of success. Could this be the difference between a battlefield veteran and God of War? Just as he was about to say something, Prince Butzweig noticed his counselor winking, and he understood it instantly. "Tell the person here, just say that this matter is too involved, and I have no right to make decisions. I must first ask Queen Beamon to make a decision." Whether it is feasible militarily is still unknown; but politically, he absolutely cannot get involved. If he wins the battle, he will attract even more fear than Meng Huang, and it is still unknown whether he will be able to escape unscathed. If you lose, let alone, being held accountable is a must. Being able to justifiably remove a hidden danger that threatened the throne, he didn''t think that Emperor Beamon would show mercy. In any country full of barbarism, the struggle for imperial power is very fierce. The rules of order are not applicable here, and only the weak and the strong can pass. It seems that the dust has settled, but in fact the battle for the throne of the Beamon clan has not really come to an end. As the new Beast Emperor, Alex is limited by his previous personal reputation, so his reputation in the imperial court is not high. Including Prince Butzweig, there are several challengers, all of whom have the strength to threaten his throne. There is no civil strife, because the current situation is too complicated, and no one dares to act rashly, causing an unpredictable crisis. Not moving does not mean not being able to move. Alex wants to secure the throne, either to clean out his competitors, or to take advantage of them. When it comes to factional struggles, Prince Butzweig can no longer say it himself. Even if he wanted to step down, the interest groups behind him would not agree. In the lion camp, Marquis Wusuhe also received a similar message at almost the same time. Compared to Prince Butzweig''s excuse to procrastinate, Marquis Wusuhe''s performance was much crisper. "Let someone come and tell Duke Daniel that the great strategic plan he proposed, let whoever wants to do it, don''t bring me anyway!" Marquis Usuh said angrily. Duke Daniel''s strategic plan, he didn''t understand it at all. Experience tells him that the best way to deal with a plan that he doesn''t understand is to stay away. "Your Excellency, we can''t go on like this! We must get closer to reinforcements, otherwise..." The words were only half spoken, but Earl Pierce still felt the pressure. There was no other way, the news that he had painstakingly blocked spread among the army. Although the decision made that day was dominated by Earl Pierce, it was also the common choice of everyone. Even if everyone is in a very unhappy mood, they are too embarrassed to criticize him as the boss on this issue, at most they will complain in their hearts. But now it is different. Seeing that Hudson kept his promise and rescued everywhere without selfishness, everyone''s feelings were complicated. If they are not smart, their losses will be greatly reduced. Especially those nobles whose relatives died in battle felt the most tormented. People are always used to shirking responsibility, unwilling to admit their villainous heart, so they simply dumped the blame on Earl Pierce. There is nothing wrong with it, it is all because of the boss''s blind command that the bitter fruit that appears now is brewing. This kind of self-shirking responsibility deep in the heart caused everyone to have endless resentment against Earl Pierce. Now it has reached the threshold of the outbreak, and the team will fall apart if it is not careful. "Okay, let''s meet up now! But Earl Hudson, please trouble Viscount Oran to send someone to coordinate." After all, he failed to withstand the pressure. Between the safety of the army and face, Earl Pierce chose the former. It''s a pity that it''s still too late. There are only less than 3,000 people left in the team with us, and the number of noble children has also been greatly reduced. If you want to join the reinforcements, you have to face the hunting of the orc army. No one can tell how many people will be left in the end. Even if there are scattered soldiers in other places, under the continuous pursuit of the orcs, it is very difficult to think about the number of people who can be gathered at last. Such a heavy loss was a fatal blow to most nobles in the province. Including the Dalton family and the Holliser family. It can be said that apart from Earl Pierce, Viscount Oran has the most complicated heart. Like most of the mid-level nobles who had the opportunity to replace them, he originally wanted to cheat his teammates secretly to clear the obstacles on the road to revival for himself. Didn''t expect that without him taking action, everyone would suffer heavy losses together. At the last moment, I had to ask my son-in-law for help. If Hudson implements the plan agreed by the two parties before, the Holliser family may be indifferent. There is no family affection in front of interests, and the world of nobles is realistic. Stabbing in the back is a daily operation, let alone just dying. "no problem!" No matter how complicated his heart was, Viscount Oran still agreed with his mouth. It''s just that in the depths of my heart, it is inevitable to make a mark on Earl Pierce. Just released someone else''s pigeons, and now wants others to lend a helping hand, obviously embarrassing others. Now let him come forward to coordinate, obviously to use the special relationship between him and Hudson to break this deadlock. After all, in-laws are involved. If he didn''t care, Hudson wouldn''t be able to hang out in the aristocratic circle. The aristocracy is a relationship society, no one wants to make friends with a guy who doesn''t know his relatives. Even if it''s just for the sake of looking good, you must lend a helping hand. Everyone has nothing to lose, the only thing that is damaged is Viscount Oran''s face. But facing the eager eyes of all the nobles in the province, he really couldn''t say no. Thank you, the lord of the violent north wind, I owe more. Thank you readers for your support, and strive to return to the next chapter within the month, always love your Haiyue, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： Big wrong species Chapter 278 The Great Injustice "Last chance, just missed it!" Having been rejected by his allies, Duke Daniel couldn''t help sighing. The probability of success of several joint efforts is not high. Without the help of allies, there is no need to even try with the strength of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan. Before he had time to continue his sadness, the emergency siren sounded in the camp, pulling Duke Daniel back. "Duke, something is wrong. The enemy''s reinforcements... reinforcements are coming..." Hearing the scout finished speaking out of breath, Daniel''s already cold face became even more chilling. Now you don''t have to think about it so much. The 250,000 troops of the Terran Alliance + the 200,000 troops of the Principality of Moxi have arrived at Bauhinia Pass, and it is almost impossible to tear through the enemy''s defense. Even if he had the opportunity to bypass the line of defense, he didn''t dare to do it. As a general, you can take risks, but you can''t take the army out to die. Not only was the plan shattered, but there was not much time left for them to hunt down the Northern Expeditionary Army. In at most two days, the real elite of the human race will appear on the battlefield. The Velociraptor Legion of the Kingdom of Iberia, the Tyrannosaurus Rex Legion of the Frankish Kingdom, the Landrunner Legion of the Holy See, the Kingdom of Hesse... All the extraordinary military units that are famous on the mainland will appear on the battlefield. Beamon cavalry is number one in the world, and that is only for ordinary cavalry. Encountering these behemoth legions is also not enough to watch. The only good news is that the number of these extraordinary arms is limited, and the cost of raising monsters is high, and the most productive human race cannot be equipped on a large scale. In fact, the Alpha Kingdom used to have extraordinary troops, but it was finally destroyed under the continuous suppression of the Orc Empire. Alpha kings of all dynasties wanted to rebuild the extraordinary arms, but unfortunately they were limited by their own financial resources, so they had no choice but to give up in the end. This is impossible. Since the establishment of the Alpha Kingdom, it has faced the threat of orcs, and the treasury has never been rich. After finally accumulating some wealth, before he could do anything, the army of orcs came to kill him again. After tossing again and again, the Alpha Kingdom is either on the road to repaying debts, or on the road to borrowing debts, and has no spare energy to develop extraordinary arms. However, the number is small, and it is relatively speaking. When the extraordinary arms of multiple families and powerful forces come together, the scale effect will be produced. The Orc Empire also had extraordinary units, but that was at its peak. In the process of being driven all the way from the center of the mainland to the borderlands, the extraordinary troops in their hands also suffered heavy casualties. The only ones left are just a few seeds. Limited by their own financial and material resources, they are no longer able to participate in this extravagant game. The cavalry advantage is gone, and the air force advantage cannot be maintained either. Flying Dragon Cavalry, Pterosaur Cavalry...the familiar names made Duke Daniel frown. "Pass down the order to let Yingren keep an eye on the movement of Zijing Pass. Once the enemy leaves the city, come and report immediately. Notify all troops to speed up the pursuit of the enemy. By the way, let them gather the team, cancel all military operations below the regiment, and move the troops as close as possible to the camp of the Chinese army. " This is an order full of contradictions. It is obviously difficult for the "wolves" to speed up the pursuit of the Northern Expeditionary Army and gather the troops. But there is no way, the best fighter has been missed. If they continue to stay here, the offensive and defensive momentum will be reversed. Before dividing the troops, he might still have thought about concentrating the superior force and eating up the human reinforcements. Unfortunately, the situation is obviously the opposite now. It was only part of the cavalry left by various tribes, and the reinforcements who wanted to eat the Alpha Kingdom had to join forces, not to mention the enemy added another 450,000 reinforcements. With more reinforcements from the Terran Alliance, the Alpha Kingdom infantry corps guarding the city dared to leave the city at this time. After all of them are added together, the total force is estimated to be able to exceed one million, and the overall strength is definitely no less than that of the previous Northern Expeditionary Army. If the Northern Expeditionary Army was not in a hurry to break through and the two teams teamed up to attack back and forth, the Orc Empire might have been defeated. After secretly rejoicing, Daniel''s expression became serious again. Reason told him that the hidden dangers in the country must be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, let the race and the rebels collude together, and give them a cooperation from the inside to the outside, then it will really be the end of the calf. Instigating dissension and division, but the usual tactics of the human race. Under the conspiracy of the human race, the major forces that split are not one or two. For example: elves. Before the rise of the human race, although there were races, everyone gathered under the banner of the Elven Queen. But with the rise of the human race, internal conflicts were soon aroused in the originally harmonious elves. Forest elves, prairie elves, night elves...all became independent, and finally formed a pattern of three elf kingdoms side by side. Of course, the elves quarreled, but they usually had a good time, and they exchanged a few words when they met, which was far less **** than the infighting in the orc empire. Elf empires full of centripetal force can split, let alone orc empires. It is purely a sieve that leaks air everywhere, and it will fall apart if you are not careful. If this were not the case, the five royal families would not often take advantage of the war of invasion to the south to carry out ethnic cleansing internally. Except for the five royal families, the strength of all races is limited to an extremely low level, and there is no capital to make a fuss. This is the core reason why the orc empire has been able to survive. Sunshine, grasslands, rippling lake water. In this picturesque land, the two armies finally joined forces in victory. Watching a group of old acquaintances approaching, Hudson burst into enthusiasm. It wasn''t that he wanted to gloat, it was mainly that he couldn''t help seeing his competitors in such a mess. "My fellow countryman sees my fellow countryman, with teary eyes." From the moist eyes of everyone, Hudson understood the nostalgia. I am really nostalgic, and what I am worried about is-what should I do after returning home. When they set off from the southeast province, a total of hundreds of thousands of troops were assembled. When the army was completed, there were only more than a thousand people left. It was really too miserable. To be precise, there should be more than 3,000 people left. Along the way, Hudson continued one after another, and also gathered a lot of routs from the aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern provinces. If this situation continues, it is estimated that thousands of people will be picked up later. The classic negative teaching material of narrow escape. If there were no previous mistakes in judgment, and the meeting with Hudson was completed two days in advance, the total strength of the aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern provinces might have exceeded 10,000. The first to be eliminated on the battlefield were the serf soldiers with poor physical strength and insufficient training, and the elites of each family were the ones who could persevere until the end. It hurts to lose one, let alone lose so many at once. "Your Excellency, you have been traveling all the way, and you have never had a good rest. The barracks have been prepared in the army, and all the supplies are in the tent. Let''s go wash and rest first! " Hudson said with a smile. This is not a mockery. It can be seen from the dark circles under the eyes of everyone that they have suffered a lot these days. Now that you are safe, a good night''s sleep is a must. The caring Hudson will naturally not spoil the scenery by arranging any welcome banquet. In fact, no matter which aristocratic coalition army he received, he never arranged a banquet. The main reason is that the affairs at hand are too busy, and there is no time to make friends, let alone hold a banquet. Meet a big aristocrat with a familiar face, if you meet a small and medium aristocrat, maybe you wont even be able to see Hudson. There is no way, the army may lack everything now, but there will be no shortage of nobles. There are a lot of princes, marquises, and earls, and even the prince of the royal family, there are two in the barracks. In fact, this kind of royal prince is famous and not worth much. In terms of the real power in his hands, it is not as good as a real earl. They appear in the army, the political significance is greater than the military significance. It is quite irritating to ordinary soldiers, but in the eyes of the great nobles, it is the same. A high title is only a noble status. The one who can truly represent the royal family and hold real power is Marshal Campbell who died in battle before. If there is no accident, after the end of this war, there is a high probability that Marshal Campbell will be posthumously named Grand Duke or Prince by Caesar III. Frankly speaking, Hudson really admired Caesar III. At the beginning of his succession, he was almost ostracized by the great nobles in the country, but he reversed it. The prime minister is a member of the royal family, the minister of military affairs is a member of the royal family, plus the dead military leader, Marshal Campbell, among the core key members of the kingdom, members of the royal family alone account for one-third. A solid iron triangle controls these three core positions, and the court is basically under the control of the king. Vaguely, Hudson felt that he seemed to be tossing a little too much. For superiors, loyalty is more important than ability. Not a direct descendant of a trusted confidant, and wanting to seek the position of the first person in the army, isn''t he deliberately looking for it? Fortunately, the Eastern monarchy is not here to centralize power. Otherwise, he, the taboo commander in the army, would have a high probability of being "a dead dog" after the war. Knowing is knowing, and the benefits should not be given up. The big deal is to resign and return to the fief as soon as the war is over, and not stay in the capital to be an eyesore. This is also the routine operation of the great nobles. If you are not welcomed by the king, you will simply stay away from each other forever. Within the rules of the game, as long as you don''t toss, there will be no failure. The five major families in the Northland are the best example. It is estimated that Caesar III wanted to get rid of them quickly, and the last thing he could do was to suppress them politically. Relatively speaking, the few of them are still passive. They need the support of the kingdom to keep their own territory, and they must be mixed with domestic political activities. Southern lords like Hudson have very little dependence on the kingdom, so they don''t need to get involved with the central government. Deep in his heart, after making the decision not to enter the development of the central government, Hudson felt relieved. "Earl Hudson, long time no see!" With a simple greeting, Hudson saw Viscount Oran''s unnaturalness. After just over a year, the positions of the two parties have been switched, which would be unnatural for normal people. It would be fine if it was just an honorary title. With the energy of the Holliser family, it is not bad for a false title. Even Caesar III was canonized, but was rejected by Viscount Oran. Everything comes from unspoken rules. The boss of the southeast province, Pierce, has the title of earl. If the people below dare to surpass, do they still want to hang out in the southeast province? Taking over the earl''s title is equivalent to announcing to the public that he will be tied with Earl Pierce and will no longer mix with the Dalton family. Without enough benefits, no one would offend the boss to death just for a false name. Hudson dared to take over the earl''s position because he had enough military exploits, and his military power rapidly expanded. It involves tangible interests, even if it offends the Dalton family, it is worth it. "Your Excellency, what happened on the battlefield, and why are you in such a mess?" Hudson asked pretending to be puzzled. After all, he is his father-in-law, and he still has to give face. In order to cover up Viscount Oran''s embarrassment, he decisively chose the method of changing the subject. "It''s hard to explain this matter. Although we were besieged by the enemy, we were able to hold our ground on the whole. Unless the enemy is willing to lose both sides, they will not be able to take us down. Its all those guys from the Northland, trying to break out of the siege. Everyone was bewitched by them, and after making a series of preparations, they launched a battle to break out. We tore apart the enemy''s blockade. But the days of being chased and killed by enemy cavalry were the beginning of the nightmare, and the army soon suffered heavy losses. You already know what happened next. We could have met earlier, but that Pierce guy thought you would die, so he insisted on taking us away! " The more Viscount Oran spoke, the angrier he became. Part of this resentment was directed at the five major families in the Northland, and half was directed at Earl Pierce. After being tossed about by the two gangs, the revival of the Holliser family encountered another setback. In this wave, not only the family''s private army led by him suffered heavy losses, but even the forces in the kingdom''s standing army were also severely damaged. With insufficient strength in his hands, he can''t speak forcefully. Next, if you want to plot Fengyun Province, the difficulty has increased by more than one level. Hearing the expected answer, Hudson wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. A group of southern nobles in the kingdom suffered heavy losses, but the situation of the five major families in the North was much better. When meeting with Hudson, each family had at least six or seven thousand private troops in their hands. You must know that this is only the private army of their family, not the private army of a provincial noble like the southern nobles. Coupled with the fact that some of the rout troops can be gathered in the follow-up, it is estimated that the number of surviving private troops of the five major families in the Northland can easily exceed 10,000. Compared with these instigators, the southern Xinjiang nobles whose strength has been severely damaged have become a proper breed of injustice. Especially the nobles in the southeast province, after stepping on the pit dug by the five major families, they jumped into another pit themselves, they are simply the kings of wronged species. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： beat Chapter 279 Beating "Count, the orcs have withdrawn!" Just after dawn, Hudson was refreshed when he received the good news. There is no battle that is sure to win, and it is better not to fight if you can not fight it. They just don''t know how the nobles from the southeast province who just came to meet them felt after hearing the "good news". "Tom, send someone to pass on the good news." Hudson said with a smile. "Good news" must be shared with everyone. Originally, I wanted to call a group of high-level nobles to discuss matters, but now it seems unnecessary. Without the orc army making trouble, this mission can basically be declared successfully completed. It doesn''t matter if the losses are heavy, at least the core of many families in the kingdom is preserved, so that the political system will not completely collapse. Unlike previous wars, this defeat was completely accidental. Being put together by the Human Race Alliance, the Alpha Kingdom could only pinch its nose to recognize it. Marshal Campbell is at most half of the person responsible, but he died on the battlefield, so it is impossible to talk about accountability. There is no responsibility for the defeat, so the nobles who suffered heavy losses are the heroes of the kingdom. There will definitely be preferential treatment for heroes. The jungle is prey to the jungle, but also has a tender side. At least superficial skills, we still have to do well. Except for those families that are directly extinct, they will be divided up immediately, and the remaining nobles will continue temporarily. If you have a strong foundation, a strong network of contacts, and a strong successor, it will not be a problem to keep the family business. On the contrary, it will gradually decline. In the years to come, it will be slowly carved up by the voyeurs. The most likely to be shuffled out is the minor nobles. The ability to resist risks is weak, and it is difficult to recover once the vitality is hurt. The great nobles are deeply rooted, even if they decline, it will be difficult to be uprooted for a while. As long as you don''t risk your life, you can persist for many years by relying on your laurels. The war has progressed to the present, and Hudson''s attention has increasingly turned to the post-war period. Secretly took stock of the kingdom''s family fortune, and Hudson also knew it in his heart. These troops on the front line accounted for at least 70% of the kingdom''s military power. The majestic Northern Expeditionary Army managed to break out of the siege, but not one survived. The total number of troops to respond now is only 80,000 to 90,000. Even if a part of the rout can be gathered later, it will only be 30,000 to 20,000 at most. These troops are considered the kingdom''s first-class elite. The 30,000 cavalry led by Hudson, together with several regiments of the original expeditionary force, can be regarded as the elite of the second echelon. The gap between the two is mainly due to the higher proportion of practitioners among the surviving soldiers of the Northern Expeditionary Army. Of course, within a short period of time, the gap in combat power between the two has not been widened. The tens of thousands of elites in Hudson''s hands are indeed slightly inferior in individual combat effectiveness, but they are winning battles all the way, and their morale is even higher. The surviving soldiers of the Northern Expedition Army were all elites, but they had just suffered a big loss, and their morale was almost gone. In addition to the more than 200,000 troops capable of fighting, there are hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder troops on the defense line, but the combat effectiveness is really pitifully low. Then there are the military forces left behind by each family. This part of the force cannot be fully counted, and can only be roughly estimated. Alpha Kingdom is tired, tired. In the next war, it''s okay to fight with the Terran Alliance, but it''s not enough to be the main force. The most important thing for people is to recognize their own position. Supporters naturally have to play as supporters, and then use themselves as the main force, then it will be brain-dead. A battle report was quickly written in Hudson''s pen. Once the ink is dry, it is quickly packed into bags and sealed, and the whole process is done in one go. In his position, seek his own government. Hudson wrote all the suggestions in the secret letter. As for the decision of the kingdom, it is beyond his control. In the camp, Earl Pierce, who received the news of the orcs'' retreat, spurted out a mouthful of blood. The previous misjudgment caused heavy losses and embarrassment to the aristocratic coalition forces in the southeastern provinces. After finally making up their minds to save face and not come to meet up, the orcs retreated again. After every decision, it happened to be missed, and the whole world was against him. "Priest!" "Priest!" "The Earl is injured!" The panicked shouts of the guards caused a lot of panic in the camp. There is no way, there are dozens of earls in the entire camp, who can tell the difference without mentioning their names! After the panic, all kinds of rumors are flying around. Gossip is always a human favorite, especially when it comes to the orc withdrawal. All of a sudden, the pressure of survival is gone, and everyone urgently needs a relaxing activity. Poor Earl Pierce, unfortunately became the "protagonist" of gossip. When he woke up from the coma, he was injured, poisoned, assassinated, cursed...all kinds of possibilities were choreographed by everyone. "Pastor Debon, how is Governor Pierce''s body? When will he wake up?" Before the hospital bed, Hudson asked pretending not to know. With his strength, it is too easy to distinguish whether he is really unconscious or just pretending. Relying on the compass to "disguise the magician", that is also a magician. Hudson also understands ordinary healing magic. It''s just that he, who has always been cautious, has never used it externally. In the eyes of the outside world, he is a talented knight with good strength. He became a magician by sharing the magic talent of the Earth Bear. If you are misunderstood by others, let them continue to misunderstand you. The cautious Hudson will not blew himself up. "Earl Hudson, please rest assured, Your Excellency the Governor is just too tired and fell ill, and you will wake up after a short rest. It is not suitable for too many people to disturb you now, you see..." Pastor Debon blushed slightly. Lying is not a problem, but lying in front of all the bosses, he is still a little nervous. If a certain big brother sees the problem and reveals the matter on the spot regardless, it will be a tragedy for him, the pastor. It turned out that he was simply thinking too much. There are not a few nobles who can see that Earl Pierce has woken up, but their emotional intelligence does not allow them to point out the problem so stupidly. "In this case, let''s take our leave first. For the safety of Governor Pierce, Pastor Debon, I will trouble you to worry about it." After speaking, Hudson took the lead out of the tent. It is enough to do this in acting. Pursue perfection too deliberately, but it is easier to leave flaws. He is only an honorary earl, and his status in the army is not the highest, but he does have the greatest real power at the moment. Without Marshal Campbell, the Kingdom has not appointed a new commander-in-chief. Hudson, the commander-in-chief before the enemy, is the most powerful person on the front line. Unfortunately, this power is empty. Everything stems from the appointment of the kingdom. Because of an appointment, he was able to command the frontline army of the kingdom; it was also possible to lose all power in his hands because of the revocation of the appointment. Slightly added a wave of trouble to Earl Pierce, Hudson shook his head secretly. Originally, the two families could live in harmony, but now they have come to opposite sides because of their interests. Similar things often happen among nobles. Not to mention that the two families have nothing to do with each other, even if they are relatives and friends, there are not a few people who become enemies in the blink of an eye. There was an extra heavyweight "patient", and the army was forced to stay where it was. Anyway, the orc army ran away, and they didn''t dare to chase after them, so Hudson was not in a hurry. As soon as they returned to the barracks, the two elder brothers hurried over. From their joyful expressions, it can be seen that the two of them are in a particularly comfortable mood now. "Hudson, is Earl Pierce dying?" After listening to Evola''s words, Hudson almost spit out a mouthful of water. What is it all about? He is obviously fine, how can he say that the other party is going to die? "Where did you hear the rumor? He is still alive and well. Remember this kind of nonsense, and don''t say it in the future!" Hudson reprimanded with a black face. Rumors kill people. Earl Pierce was nothing more than a moment of anger and fainted in a hurry, so it was rumored that this was obviously done on purpose. The mastermind behind the scenes is not so easy to find out. The main reason is that there are too many people who can do this kind of thing. The former political enemies of the Dalton family; the nobles who hide in secret and want to replace the Dalton family; the nobles whose interests have been damaged in the southeastern province; even Hudson himself, are the main suspects. The whole relationship is complicated like a mess. Hudson didn''t have the time to help investigate this kind of thankless matter. "Hudson, sometimes rumors can become true!" Nelson deliberately lowered his voice and said. Unfortunately, no matter how he tried to conceal it, that excited expression still betrayed his current mood. Earl Pierce''s son is still a teenager, and he can''t support a big noble family at all. Once his leader dies, the Dalton family will immediately fall into a situation where there is no leader. There is no guarantee that the Koslow family can be replaced, at least for a long time in the future, they will not be able to cause trouble for the Koslow family. "Rumors can indeed become reality, but it is more likely to cause fire. As the patriarch of the Dalton family, you don''t naively think that Pierce will lack protection experts, right? Okay, these things, you should not mix them up. The conflict between us and the Dalton family should be slowly grinded away after the war is over. Don''t fantasize about snakes swallowing elephants, that will only support you to death. If you have this spare time, you might as well put away the materials of the extinct nobles in the southeast province first, it will be of great use in the future. " Too urgent! Successive victories have caused many people in the Koslow family to lose themselves, unable to give themselves a clear positioning. Hudson is very clear that the two of them have come to represent not only themselves, but also a large part of the family. The two can become representatives because they are close enough to Hudson to say anything conveniently. This kind of impetuous evil spirit must be suppressed. Hudson didn''t want the family he led to degenerate before it had time to grow. After hesitating for a moment, Hudson continued to add: "Sometimes eyes and ears can also deceive people. What you see and hear are only what people want you to see and hear. The Koslow family has only one mortal enemy now, and that is the Locknard family that occupies our ancestral land. As for the Dalton family, they can only be regarded as competitors with potential conflicts of interest, far from being immortal. You must learn to distinguish between priorities. Don''t rely on your own feelings to make enemies for nothing! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Commander in Chief Chapter 280 The Battle of Commanders Canglan City. Alliance reinforcements arrived, the orc army retreated, and after the news of the completion of the mission reached the palace, the faces of the princes and nobles not only did not show smiles, but their faces were gloomy and terrifying. It seemed that everything was going well, but the number of casualties in their hands couldn''t make them happy. Nearly 600,000 troops remained forever on the orc prairie, the Alpha Kingdom was seriously injured, almost every noble group was crying, and every household hung white sails. Like previous wars, the kingdoms accumulation of decades of wealth and military strength was exhausted in the war. "Why are you all silent? You were crying and clamoring to break out, but now the result is what you want!" Caesar III said angrily. Obviously, he still hasn''t let go of the fact that the ministers united to force the palace last time. The king was in a fit of anger, so naturally no one went up to make trouble. At the moment, everyone is in a bad mood, and they want to throw the blame away, but they can''t find the person who took the blame. Marshal Campbell died in battle, and if he threw the blame, Caesar III would definitely not agree. As the instigators, the five major families of the Northern Lands are well-established factions in the kingdom, and there is no lack of strength in the court. It is another endless wrangling for them to take responsibility. The Human Race Alliance involves too much and cannot be provoked. Let them take the blame, it will lead to international conflicts. Hudson, who is the best bully, just reached out to help everyone, and at this time he threw the scapegoat away, and his eating looks too ugly. Everyone is a decent person, you have to leave a bit of leeway when doing things, or you won''t be able to see each other in the future. If there is no scapegoat, then you can only scold the orcs. But this is the imperial meeting, so there''s no need to be so rude, it''s not too late to scold the following when you go back to publicize. "Your Majesty, the orcs have always been scheming, and they may come back at some point. Now that the task of receiving them has been completed, let the army withdraw quickly!" Da Ai Fiero persuaded him publicly. The Alpha Kingdom, which has suffered heavy losses, can no longer stand the toss. In any case, the remaining elite of these kingdoms must be preserved. Compared to previous wars, in this war, the Alpha Kingdom was passively attacked for the shortest time, the occupied land was the least, and civilian casualties and domestic economic losses were also the lowest in history. As long as the elite seeds are kept, the kingdom will be able to recover its strength in less than ten years. If production in the newly recovered provinces can be resumed, the national strength may even be further improved. Even though the losses are heavy now, the Alpha Kingdom is still the strongest among all the clan kingdoms in the Northland. As long as the Human Race Alliance can give some strength to destroy the Orc Empire, the Alpha Kingdom will not be threatened by foreign enemies in the next few decades, and can farm with peace of mind. From an overall strategic point of view, the Alpha Kingdom was actually the winner in this heavy-loss war. It''s just that the price paid was a bit heavy, and it looked like he was dying. "Then let them withdraw!" Caesar III nodded slightly and said. There are priorities and urgency can arise at any time, but military affairs must be dealt with immediately. Do not bring emotions into decision-making, which is also an important factor for Caesar III to firmly control the government. Even if a pillar in the army was broken, it still did not affect his status. "Your Majesty, the reinforcements of the Terran Alliance have already set off, and they will enter our country one after another in a short time. Next, it is our turn to launch a counterattack. Considering the geographical location, we continue to deploy defenses on the front line of Zijingguan and Helan Fort, which can no longer meet the needs of the next war. With the help of the first batch of reinforcements from the alliance and the Principality of Moxi, now is the time to consider: re-establish a defense line in the newly recovered seven provinces of the Northland, hoard supplies, and prepare for the big counterattack! " The Prime Minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, suggested. Originally, this was not in the plan. According to the previous concept, the Northern Expeditionary Army directly followed the group of "lord knights" tossing in the Orc Empire to bring the enemy down. It''s a pity that those old men''s mentality is not very good. After learning that Emperor Bimeng died of the backlash of the secret method of longevity, their mentality collapsed. Except for the strong man from the Alpha Kingdom who remained in the army, everyone else went back to work on their own affairs. Everyone knows that dying people should not be messed with. Even if they knew that these people violated the contract and made the Northern Expedition Army miserable, the Kingdom could only swallow their grievances in their stomachs. Went to the hinterland of the orc empire to make a fuss, but it was not completely ineffective. There were also millions of orcs slaughtered along the way. The most important thing is to hit the five royal families in the hearts of the orcs, laying the foundation for the next civil strife in the orc empire. "Prime Minister, restoring the defense lines of the seven northern provinces will not be accomplished overnight. The manpower, financial and material resources required are all astronomical. What''s more, you have to consider that the enemy will come and destroy at any time. If you don''t pay attention, the construction site will become a battlefield. Destruction can be far faster than construction! With the current financial situation of the Kingdom, it simply cannot afford such a large project. As for advancing the front line and preparing for a major counter-offensive, I think it is better to postpone the discussion. " Delgado resolutely refused. It''s not that he doesn''t have a strategic vision, it''s that the Alpha Kingdom is too poor. Now that the war has progressed, the treasury is empty enough to run away mice. With no money in his pocket, he, the chancellor of the exchequer, was also very helpless. Even if the materials for the construction of the defense line are all local materials, the peasants always have to eat. Affected by the war, domestic food production has plummeted, and it can no longer meet the needs of the whole people, so it can only be purchased from overseas. A penny is hard for a hero, not to mention that the Alpha Kingdom lacks not even a single star. The kingdom''s funding gap is tens of millions, which is more than a year''s fiscal revenue, and it cannot be squeezed out by the Ministry of Finance if it wants to. "Delgado, don''t be too anxious. The problem of funds, didn''t we just collect a war tax? Grit your teeth and persevere, you can always figure out a way. For the sake of the overall situation, everyone tightened their belts together to live a few years of hard life. Let me take the lead. From now until the kingdoms finances improve, I will not receive a salary. All high-level officials in the Kingdom have suspended their salaries, and middle and lower-level officials have cut their salaries by 30% to 50% as appropriate. The budgets of various departments are also suppressed; the rewards for meritorious ministers are only distributed to minor nobles, and the rest are owed first! " The Prime Minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, pretended to be calm and said. There is no doubt that this is an offending proposition. Since the outbreak of the war, the various welfare benefits of officials have been greatly reduced, and even less will be obtained after such a reduction. Departmental budgets, let alone. After the war broke out, except for the increasing expenditure of the Ministry of Military Affairs, other departments were tightening their belts. On the contrary, the problem of military rewards is the easiest to solve. Because of the war, not only the bounties remained on the books, but even the pensions of the nobles who died in battle were not paid out in time. If you know it is Lei, you have to step on it. Who made him the prime minister of the kingdom? As the head of the officials, at such a critical moment, if he dared not come out to offend others, he couldn''t let King Caesar III go down personally to spread hatred, right? "Prime Minister, this is still far from enough. Most of the Kingdom officials are voluntary, and there are not many who need the Ministry of Finance to pay their salaries, and the Ministry of Finance has already owed everyone two months of salary. The budgets of each department are also pressed again and again. Unless you can suppress the expenditure of the Ministry of Affairs, at most hundreds of thousands of gold coins will be squeezed out. The bounties of nobles have been embezzled by the Ministry of Finance for a long time. The few million gold coins left in the account are still used for emergencies. The crisis we are facing now cannot be solved by throttling. The only way is to open source, for example: levy another war tax, or borrow money from countries in the alliance! Frankly speaking, neither of these is a good choice. We collected war tax three times last year alone, and again at the beginning of the year. If we collect it now, many small nobles may not be able to support it. For foreign debts, I think Earl Francis has more say. " Delgado shrugged and said. The kingdom''s finances have been able to persist until now, and there has been no bankruptcy. He, the finance minister, can already proudly declare to the outside world: he is worthy of the kingdom. "The chancellor is right, borrowing from countries is not a good option. Referring to our past borrowing cases, this process is not beautiful. A few days ago, a war bond appeared in the Principality of Moxi. I think the Ministry of Finance can follow suit. Compared with negotiating with the governments of various countries, it is actually easier to raise funds by selling interest-bearing war bonds directly to the nobles at home and abroad. " Earl Francis said calmly. The principality of Moxi is selling war bonds everywhere, and there has been a lot of trouble on the mainland for a long time. The war bond was not sold to the Alpha Kingdom because everyone is a "bad brother" and life is hard for anyone. As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Earl Francis naturally wanted to know what happened in neighboring countries. "Our current funding gap is as high as more than 30 million gold coins. Can such a large amount of money be borrowed by issuing war bonds? Take the lead in stating that usury is impossible. The kingdom''s financial resources are limited, and it is impossible to bear more than too high interest. We can''t afford even normal private lending! " Finance Minister Marquis Delgado said seriously. Wanting to borrow money but unwilling to bear high interest is a set of contradictory propositions in itself. The great nobles do have patriotic feelings, but it is still unknown how much gold coins this feeling is worth. What''s more, the war has been going on until now, and the families of the nobles have also consumed a lot, and they may not be so rich now. Even if everyone is willing to support the kingdom, it may be difficult to spend a large amount of cash to buy war bonds. After all, people have to save money for post-war reconstruction. "Refer to the interest rate set by the Mosi people, and combine our actual situation, print a batch of war bonds to sell emergency. However, the specific figures must be strictly controlled by the Ministry of Finance, and must not exceed the Kingdom''s repayment ability! " Caesar III said decisively. The money that should be spent must be spent. Even if there is no expedition by the Human Race Alliance Army, the newly recovered seven provinces also need to be included in the kingdom''s defense line after the war. Even if you do it now, you can move the border line to the north. Anyway, after so many years, the specific boundary line has become a mystery. It would be a fool to occupy as many circles as possible without relying on the power of the Human Race Alliance. Using actual actions to create established facts, as long as the Human Race Alliance recognizes it, it will become the legal territory of the Alpha Kingdom. There is no need to worry about this kind of thing. The overlord of the mainland also wants face. Letting his younger brother give up the benefits that he has eaten in his belly, wouldnt it make all races look down on the human race? As long as you don''t play too much, exceed your own digestion limit, and attract the jealousy of your allies, then it''s not a big problem. "Your Majesty, Marshal Campbell was unfortunately killed. There are so many troops gathered on the front line. It is necessary for us to appoint a new commander. Who do you think is suitable?" Archduke Afiero asked tentatively. Frankly speaking, there are really not many generals in the Alpha Kingdom Army who are qualified to serve as frontline commanders. All the great nobles in the south were basically excluded from the candidate list for a very simple reason - lack of sufficient military exploits. On the contrary, the nobles in the north, because they have been fighting with orcs all year round, have accumulated more military achievements and have greater influence in the army. This is their advantage, but also their disadvantage. From the standpoint of the king, whoever has the most military achievements and the highest prestige is not the most suitable commander, and the balance of all aspects must also be considered. "Who are the candidates for the Ministry of Military Affairs?" Caesar III asked concerned. This kind of procedure is necessary. Even if you have your own candidate in mind, you have to look at the reaction of the officials first. It is best to let your subordinates do the nomination. If the general nominated in person is rejected by the officials, it will be embarrassing. This kind of thing is nothing new in the court. Caesar III is considered a powerful monarch, but he still needs to discuss with everyone on important personnel appointments in the kingdom. "The Ministry of Military Affairs proposed a total of six people, namely the Duke of Pias, the Duke of Agiron, the Duke of Dias, the Duke of Cavadia, the Earl of Hudson and the Marquis of James." As soon as Grand Duke Afiero finished speaking, Caesar III frowned. There are six candidates in total, and the first four are members of the five major families in the Northland. If the Duke of Arondo was not killed by the orcs, and the prestige of the heir was not enough, it is estimated that the five major families of the Northland would be shortlisted together. Almost without thinking, he immediately ruled out the first four. There is no way, the nobles of the Northland have too much influence in the army. If their people are appointed as commanders, will they also be given the position of commanders of the standing army in the future? Originally, the standing army was stationed in the Northland all year round, and the nobles of the Northland had a great influence in the army. If another nobleman of the Northland was appointed as the commander, the military power might completely fall into the hands of the nobles of the Northland in the long run. Undoubtedly, no monarch would want to see such a situation where the tail is too big to lose. Dear readers, please hand over your monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： enclosure fortification Chapter 281 Enclosure and Fortification Listening to the discussion among the officials, Caesar III frowned quickly. The four Dukes of Northland had the highest voices, and there were not a few who recommended Hudson, but there was no voice supporting Marquis James. Not only are the forces of other political factions not supporting it, but even the royalists are unwilling to support Marquis James. It''s just that due to the king''s face, it''s not easy for everyone to directly oppose it. Lack of prestige and military exploits is one aspect, but more is benefit. The same political group does not mean that everyone has the same interests. The previous role of Marquis James was mainly to check and balance Marshal Campbell in the army, and the role he played was not pleasing. His own people did not support it, and Caesar III instantly understood that his plan was too hasty. Pushing a general with insufficient prestige and combat achievements to the position of coach clearly touched the bottom line of the noble group. After all, war kills people. If the coach is abolished, one can imagine the fate of the army. The support for the four great dukes of the North is not only because of their great influence in the court, but most importantly because they have indeed made achievements in the military. Hudson, who also made great military exploits, failed to gain widespread support. Except for no one in the court, youth is the biggest shortcoming. Overall, the four dukes have the highest voices, but there are four of them, and Hudson has the largest number of supporters when scattered. If you observe carefully, you will find that the political forces supporting Hudson mainly come from the southwest region of the kingdom. When suppressing the rebellion before, Hudson also dealt with the families behind these people. Perhaps it was this kind of mutual understanding, coupled with the need to check and balance the northern nobles, that allowed him to win the support of these people. Seeing that all parties were arguing endlessly, Caesar III waved his hand and said: "I understand everyone''s opinions. These six candidates are all the best generals in the kingdom, but there can only be one commander. It''s not an option to keep arguing, so everyone should vote here on behalf of the noble council! Guards, take paper and pens and distribute them to the ministers. " It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, it is fair and just, and it seems to be recommended by officials. In fact, Caesar III has already made a choice, and now it is just a formality. People with different identities have different numbers of votes in the noble council. As the king, Caesar III was naturally the one with the most votes. If all the members participate together, the number of votes in his hand cannot influence the decision-making of the parliament, but only some members of the court participate, and the number of votes in his hand is very advantageous. Everything is carried out according to the rules of the political game, and no one can find a reason to oppose it. In almost an instant, political groups that were originally controversial have unified their positions as quickly as possible and clarified the candidates they support. "Duke Cavadia 3 votes!" "Earl of Hudson 5 votes!" "Duke Cavadia 7 votes!" "Earl of Hudson 8 votes!" In the blink of an eye, the original six-person battle turned into a two-strong confrontation. The ministers representing the interest groups of the northern aristocrats supported the Duke of Cavadia one after another; while the influence groups of the southern aristocrats voted for Hudson more. In the absence of better options, being young and having no one in the court is not a problem. As long as personal ability and military prestige are in place, everything else is negotiable. Supporting irrelevant strangers is better than supporting one''s own political enemies. If Hudson hadnt come out, Caesar III nominated Marquis James, and it is estimated that all the southern nobles could only bite the bullet and support it. There is no way, the king is worried that the domestic balance will be broken, and the southern nobles are also worried that the northern nobles will continue to grow bigger. Looking at the soaring number of votes, you can tell that the two sides have been biting hard. As for the others, if there are extra votes after the winner is decided, it is estimated that some points can be given to them to avoid embarrassment. Looking at the voting results with satisfaction, Caesar III said blankly: "You have all seen the voting results. Pass down the order to appoint the Earl of Hudson as the commander-in-chief of the army, and the Duke of Cavadia and the Marquis of James as the deputy commanders of the army. " After the king''s voice fell, everyone realized that the humble Marquis James was actually ranked third in the number of votes he received at this moment. They are all veterans in the political arena, and everyone understood it in an instant. After a long time, this is the real purpose of Caesar III. Thinking about it is right, knowing that Marquis James does not meet the requirements of being a coach in all aspects, how could His Majesty the King, who is rich in political experience, push such a person to the top? If you really do that, you might as well get off the stage with the cheek and become the commander-in-chief of the army. At least the officers and soldiers on the front line will not reject the king as the coach. In fact, Caesar III also thought about doing it himself. It''s a pity that after thinking that the enemy was an unruly orc, he shrank back when the situation came to an end. There is no way, leading troops to fight is really not his specialty. It would be embarrassing if you were fooled by your subordinates and accidentally fell into the enemy''s scheme. Little Caesar is the best negative example. A disastrous defeat on the battlefield buried all the prestige he had accumulated in the past. The son got into trouble, and he, the old man, took care of it. If something happened to him, no one would be able to clean up the mess. Caesar III, who was cautious, once again took out his best "balance method". The combination of a coach + two deputy coaches has perfectly realized the check and balance of power. Bauhinia Pass, the army once again completed the victory rendezvous, but unfortunately the atmosphere in the hall was a bit embarrassing. The reinforcements from the Principality of Moxi are lucky to say that they are all old friends, and it was very pleasant to talk with them. The situation of the Terran Alliance reinforcements is a bit complicated. There are a lot of chaotic forces, and internal conflicts are visible to the naked eye, which makes Hudson''s head big. There is not even a coalition commander, and when encountering problems, they can only communicate with each other. If one problem is not solved, new problems arise. For this reason, Hudson has applied to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs many times, asking them to send capable officers to coordinate the relationship between all parties. It''s a pity that the bureaucrats of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs are not stupid. They directly kicked the ball back on the grounds that "military affairs are involved" and should be handled by the military. As the coach of the army, Hudson, who is destined to be unable to hide, can only bite the bullet. After much effort, he had no choice but to make a bad choice. Make trouble if you like, anyway, these areas have just been ravaged by orcs, and there is no man''s land around, so I''m not afraid of them disturbing the people. No matter how much fun there is, it''s just the armies of various countries rubbing against each other. Hudson is only the commander-in-chief of the Alpha Kingdom''s army, not the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, and he does not need to be responsible for the armies of other countries. The only thing he can do is to coordinate after a conflict occurs. It''s no wonder that when I met an old friend from the Principality of Moxi, the other party had a sympathetic expression. These emotional troubles have all been experienced by them. If you can''t solve the problem, then solve the person who caused the problem. If you can''t even solve the people, you can only separate the people who caused the problems. Just in time to restore the defense line of the homeland, the family stationed in an area and separated the conflicting teams far away, which could reduce many unnecessary conflicts. "Your Excellency, you are most familiar with the situation in the north. Now we need to build a new line of defense. What the Kingdom means is to allow us to occupy as many territories as possible. Considering the actual situation, we must choose favorable terrain for construction as much as possible on the premise of occupying more land. " While speaking, Hudson had already handed a map of the northern part of the kingdom to the Duke of Kavadia, and asked him, a local snake, to draw circles on it. The scene looked very harmonious, and ordinary people couldn''t imagine it at all. A few days ago, the two had staged a battle over the command of the army. There is no doubt that the current situation is clearly Hudson has the advantage, otherwise Duke Kavadia would not cooperate in this way. Nothing surprising. As the coach appointed by the kingdom, he is still the most powerful faction on the front line. If you can''t suppress a deputy commander, then there is a problem. The issue of command authority is clarified, so it''s time to work. Based on the principle that his subordinates should do more and he should do less, Hudson decisively chose to split the tasks. Marquis James was thrown by him to argue with various reinforcements in the alliance. The task of building a line of defense naturally fell to the Duke of Cavadia. Hudson is not worried about whether this kind of task distribution will cause problems. The internal conflicts of the Terran Alliance are the problems of the major forces. No matter how big the disturbance is, it has little to do with persuading the fight. Building a new line of defense, the biggest beneficiaries are the northern nobles, which can protect their territories from orc attacks. Even if the Duke of Cavadia wants to do something, it is estimated that his subordinates will try their best to dissuade him. No matter how hard you try, you can''t dig a hole for your own children and grandchildren! "Don''t worry, Earl Hudson. I am familiar with the terrain in these areas, so there will be no problem." Duke Cavadia said with a smile. He must take over this job. If Hudson is in charge of building the defense line, it will be his turn to worry. Experience told him that the fortifications in front of his house must be built by himself. Throw it to irrelevant southern nobles, who knows if the quality can be guaranteed? "Your Excellency, where do you think it is appropriate for us to move the border line? How much land can be enclosed?" Hudson asked concerned. If you have it in the pot, you can have it in the bowl. The bigger the cake of the Alpha Kingdom is made, the more cakes can be distributed. It is best to fool some of the nobles in the southeastern provinces to develop in the north to make room for themselves. This kind of thing is difficult to operate, but Hudson still did not give up. If you can fool one of them, there will always be a few of so many nobles who will jump into the pit foolishly. "Your Excellency, I have no way to answer this question. Although the northern land is vast, considering the convenience of building a defense line, there are actually quite a lot of restrictions. However, it should not be difficult to use this opportunity to add one or two provinces to the kingdom. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： hidden edge Chapter 282 Hidden edge Profits are always the means that can best stimulate the potential of nobles. The enclosure movement was quickly completed, and the city building work was in full swing. It is obviously too late to recruit laborers from the country, so soldiers can only be turned into laborers, and noble officers into foremen. There was no accident, and the subsequent new legions all became construction teams. As for the elite troops, they are still training normally while being alert to enemy attacks. Everyone is very busy, but Hudson, as the coach, is actually free. Apart from occasionally exchanging feelings with the nobles in the army, there is basically nothing else. Frankly speaking, as a rising star, Hudson is still a bit uncomfortable to break into the circle of high-level aristocrats. Fortunately, this is the military, and the emphasis is on efficiency. All activities are kept simple, otherwise a joke will have to be made. Dealing with different people brings different feelings. The most direct gap is vision, and many times Hudson feels that he can''t keep up. There is no way, he has never been exposed to the education of the great aristocrats, and most of his knowledge comes from supplementary lessons in recent years. The nobles from all over the world have their own characteristics, but they have one thing in common, that is, strategy. Vaguely, Hudson suddenly discovered that this war was being used by the various forces as a sharpening stone to sharpen his own descendants, as if planning a big move. Through constant probing, he was able to hear some information about the Ten Thousand Years Calamity. It''s a pity that everyone is very taboo about these news, even if it is revealed inadvertently, the topic will be changed quickly. Others refused to say, Hudson can do nothing. This kind of secret is only recorded by a very small number of ancient families. When it comes to family inheritance, the nobles of the Northern Continent are somewhat inferior. As the last territory opened up by the human race, the time it took to truly occupy the Northern Continent was only a total of more than 1,500 years. Most of the nobles in the kingdom were descended from descendants of nobles who migrated from the central and southern parts of the mainland. Only a very small number of nobles came from commoner families. Even now, there are still many great nobles with a long history in the kingdom, who maintain contact with the main line. However, this kind of connection is no longer an ordinary affiliation, but a strategic ally and business partner who are more inclined to watch each other. The complex relationship here is not something that people in the circle can''t figure out at all. The more things he saw, the more Hudson felt that the world was not friendly to latecomers. No wonder many great nobles were able to stand up again after their decline. The hard work of future generations is only one aspect, and the key is to have strength behind you. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a force behind it that made the enemy fearful, I am afraid that after the failure of the struggle, it would not be long before it would be divided up by the pack of wolves. All of this is something Hudson can''t envy. Regardless of how much help other families have behind them, the Koslow family is really poor and white. There are indeed a lot of branch people scattered outside; but when it comes to quality, it''s hard to say. Most of them are semi-literate, at most they have only read a few words, and they have received some basic knight training. Only a very small number of them have a good family background and have completed the basic education of the lower class nobles. Occasionally, a few second- and third-rate talents can emerge, that is all luck. If it weren''t for the lack of education, given the population base of the Koslow family, how could a few outstanding people be trained in a few hundred years. Even if the class transition has not been achieved, at least a few branches have touched the threshold of the middle-class nobles, only missing the last chance. "Nelson, Evola, these are some of my experience in dealing with people and affairs that I have summed up through my contacts with nobles from all over the world recently. You two should study it carefully, learn from it, and then find an opportunity to pass it on to your tribe. If you dont understand something, you can ask me. In the next few days, I will most likely be free. " During the war, Hudson was also very helpless when it was necessary to popularize the code of conduct of the great nobles to the tribe. He has done similar make-up lessons more than once. However, there are too many debts ahead, and we cannot expect a group of semi-literate people to overcome them all at once. What''s more, there are many things that are passed on word of mouth and subtly, and there is no written record at all. Many things, even Hudson himself, are groping along the way. If someone finds a problem when he is not in communication, he will pretend. When getting along with other nobles, he appeared as a listener most of the time. The more you hear, the wider your horizons and insights will be. What''s more, he has already experienced the impact of the information explosion, and his ability to accept new things is not ordinary. It has become a common practice to screen and teach the things you have learned to your tribe in batches. The effect can only be said to be better than nothing, mainly depends on personal qualifications. Some people learned a lot, while others learned nothing. After all, the foundation is too poor. I am used to the logic of the bottom nobles, and it is difficult to adapt to the gameplay among the big nobles in a short time. Hudson actually didn''t have too high expectations for the adult children of these families. The real focus of training is still the gang of teenagers in the territory. "OK!" "By the way, Hudson. You have divided out the affairs of the general, will it affect you? Now in the camp, there are a lot of gossip. Many people say that you have earned your reputation, but they only know..." Halfway through the words, Nelson swallowed again. It''s really hard to say, even if they are brothers, it doesn''t mean anything, they can say it outside. "Ha ha" Hudson laughed. "It''s right that there are gossips in the army! I originally let people let it out on purpose. If you don''t hear it, it''s the problem." Everything is the fault of youth. Being in a high position arouses people''s "jealousy", which is no big deal; but if it arouses the "scrupulousness" of everyone, then it will be a big trouble. For a military commander in his twenties, even thinking about it makes people feel terrible. If it weren''t for the sudden change in the political situation in the kingdom, even if there is great credit, this position would not fall on Hudson''s head. Under such a general background, even if he had the opportunity to firmly control the army, he would deliberately put on a very reluctant look. It is to make the outside world mistakenly think that his foundation in the army is unstable, and he needs the cooperation of the two deputy commanders to be able to control the entire army. This was done not only for Caesar III, but also for all the nobles in the army, and even the two deputy commanders who were divided into powers were also involved in the game. As a loyal minister of the kingdom, His Majesty the King now needs a balance of power in the army, and Hudson will naturally give him the balance. Knowing that a group of noble colleagues do not like to see a strong commander, Hudson is also very cooperative in meeting their wishes. In a sense, this is why Hudson had to retire after the war. At his age, if he dominates the position and does not let go, he can not move for a hundred years. Now Hudson''s foundation in the army is still shallow. In the era of Caesar III, the king could still hold back. But the throne has been passed on for two or three generations, and most of the up-and-coming generals in the army have become his confidantes, which is a real threat. It may be unrealistic to usurp the throne and seek rebellion, but it is as simple as eating and drinking water by taking the king off the throne. The Orc Empire, watching the allied forces of the human race encircle and occupy its own land, but being powerless, is undoubtedly the greatest shame in life for the five emperors. "We can''t go on like this, we have to fight back!" As soon as Xiong Renhuang''s words fell to the ground, he heard a "bang" sound, and saw that the table in front of him had been torn apart and sawdust flying around. "Emperor Xiong, calm down. The actions of the human race are indeed challenging our bottom line, but from another perspective, it also reflects their inner hesitation. If they really have the confidence to destroy us, they don''t need to be so eager to occupy land and build defense lines. 80% of them are Alpha people, who are not optimistic about this war, so they prepare in advance. " Alex tried to persuade. Mostly, he got angry recently, and the tempers of several beast emperors became stronger one by one, which made him, a professional persuasionist, almost unable to keep up. It''s okay to be unhappy, Alex still didn''t discount the role he should play. Everything is to repay the previous bad debts. The mess left by the old Beamon Emperor now falls on him, the heir. As the weakest existence among the five royal families, Alex must remain rational at all times, and must not act in the slightest. "It doesn''t really matter what the Alpha people think. What we need to do right now is: let the enemy do nothing if they want to do it. It is easier to destroy than to build. When they are almost built, we can send troops to end their defense line. In a short period of time, our main task is to calm down the chaos in the country as soon as possible, and we cannot let them add chaos to us at a critical moment! " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said coldly. Compared with the visible external enemies, the hidden rebels are the most hated. Especially after learning that the rebels have set off civil strife this time, and there are human races behind it, it is even more unbearable. "The Wolf Emperor is right, we must not let go of any rebellion. Its just the reinforcements of the Human Race Alliance, coming from all directions, its absolutely impossible to come out just to put on a show, scare us and go back. There is bound to be a fierce battle to be fought, and the empire is far from ready. We need a complete set of combat plans and countermeasures. " Yingrenhuang''s analysis made the indoor temperature drop by at least ten degrees. It was the previous plan to fight head-on with the human race. With the following series of sudden changes, everyone''s expectations are getting lower and lower. From the earliest destruction of the human race to seize the position of the overlord of the mainland, it has fallen to the current survival. Lets go, dont waste your tickets! (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Smashed my own foot (ask for a monthly ticket) Chapter 283 I smashed my own foot (ask for a monthly ticket) "Bang, bang, bang..." A burst of rocks and rain fell from the sky, frightening the construction team to hide in a hurry. The noble officer who presided over the construction of the project hurriedly shouted: "Don''t mess up! Guards, go and inform..." During the speech, his position was also exposed, and he was receiving the attention of the Yingren slinging troops above his head. Without the slightest hesitation, the heart of life in his body was activated quickly, and the knight spear in his hand was already dancing, picking up falling rocks one after another. Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon chant from the sky and the earth. As if some terrifying taboo had been triggered, the Yingman slingers who were originally awesome quickly began to retreat. But it was still a step too late to react at this time. The pterodactyl cavalry, flying dragon cavalry, and giant eagle cavalry who took off into the air rushed over one after another, as if they were in a competition. Ignoring the results of the air battle in the sky, the noble officers below were already busy counting the casualties. The human coalition forces were able to respond so quickly, obviously this was not the first time the coalition forces were attacked. It is difficult for everyone to have this ability to cooperate without being beaten a few times. Not many soldiers died directly under falling rocks, but in the process of fleeing for their lives in a hurry, there were not a few casualties caused by stampede collisions. I don''t know when, Hudson has appeared on the battlefield, and there are also high-level leaders of the major forces in the alliance. People with a little bit of military experience saw this scene and immediately concluded that this was a premeditated trap. They were all forced out, and Yingren came from the sky every now and then to wreak havoc, making it hard to guard against. The long boundary line determines the length of the defense line. Even if only a part of it is being built now, it is still a large construction site winding for hundreds of miles. When the Eagles come to cause damage, they often only need to target one point. Relying solely on air force vigilance, and then organizing a counterattack obviously cannot keep up with the enemy''s attack speed. After suffering a few losses, there was this wave of "traps" prepared in advance, waiting for the Eagle Slingers to take the bait. "Earl Hudson, the performance of your country''s army is really..." The words were only half spoken, coupled with Blake''s half-smile expression, the meaning of ridicule was directly full. Everyone in the same group became melon-eating crowd one after another, all of them looked eager to try, it was clear that watching the excitement was not a big deal. "There is no way, Captain Blake. In order to protect the foundation of the human race, from the beginning of the war to the present, more than 1.07 million soldiers have been killed in the Alpha Kingdom. Almost a generation has been beaten. The soldiers in the barracks are all serfs who have just put down their hoes. It is not easy to have the current performance. It is thanks to the Lord of Dawn that our small family can persist until now. I really dare not compare with the great Holy See! " Hudson replied unceremoniously. In the Kingdom of Alpha, the Anti-Holy See is right. What''s more, this is still Blake''s initiative to provoke trouble, so there is no need to give face. It was like a firecracker being ignited. After hearing Hudson''s words, Blake''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the breath around him continued to rise. Seeing this scene, the nearby melon-eating crowd retreated one after another. Everyone is just watching the fun, and they don''t want to be passively involved in this conflict. Deep in their hearts, everyone despised Blake. The verbal war that he provoked was so unbearable. Isnt it just a bit of sarcasm: Didnt the Holy See have a vegetarian meal, didnt they perform their due duties? Everything you say is true, and you can do it. Are you afraid of being criticized by others? Including Hudson himself was slightly taken aback. As a high-ranking member of the Holy See, an old-fashioned politician, he was so careless! Soon he discovered that something was wrong with Captain Blake in front of him. Where is it that he can''t stand the excitement, he is clearly acting on purpose for everyone to see. Aware of this, Hudson was also speechless. His intuition told him that there must be some unknown secret behind this. Locked by Blake''s murderous aura, Hudson hadn''t reacted yet, but Bear Stearns, who was lying on his shoulder, couldn''t help it. The original pattern of the Earth Bear suddenly came to life, quickly solidified to the size of a fist, and the bear''s eyes glared at Blake. It''s really disrespectful to Xiong. Knowing that Hudson and his uncle Xiong are covering him, he still dares to play oppressively, but he obviously doesn''t take his earth bear seriously. Almost at the moment when one person and one bear looked at each other, Blake''s face turned red all of a sudden, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly appeared. After failing to overwhelm others, Blake''s face was full of embarrassment. This wave of embarrassment has become a big blow, and deep down in his heart, his dissatisfaction with the intelligence department under his command has accumulated to full value. It''s really deceitful. The Earl of Hudson in front of him is full of vitality, and he can''t find a trace of death. How could he be the great magister of the undead? Originally, they wanted to provoke a conflict, exposing the news that Hudson was a necromancer, and using the power of the Human Race Alliance to put pressure on the Alpha Kingdom and force them to replace them. It can not only sweep the face of the Alpha Kingdom, but also take the opportunity to break the balance of their domestic political power, sowing hidden dangers for subsequent internal conflicts. The plan was perfect, but the ending was very touching. Sudden oppression, not only did not find the news of the necromancer from Hudson, but was taught a lesson by the earth bear who woke up from his sleep. The truth cannot be revealed, and it is Blake who has deliberately provoked conflicts in the eyes of the outside world. He is narrow-minded and has bad conduct. Typically shooting yourself in the foot when lifting a rock, there is unspeakable suffering. "Earl Hudson, Commander Blake drank too much last night and spent a busy night on.... He hasn''t sobered up yet. Please forgive me!" The naked sarcasm came from Sunil''s mouth, and everyone who wanted to laugh at first couldn''t hold it back anymore. Alcohol is prohibited in the army, which is the prevailing rule in the mainland. Even if you are an alcoholic, if you sneak a little occasionally, there is no reason to get yourself drunk. What''s more, Sunil''s words are full of ambiguity. "Busy all night", what exactly is he busy all night? Business? Don''t be shabby. There is no way to decide the battle now, where can there be so many official duties? Normal people would think of women, especially now that the Holy See is known for its extravagance and obscenity. The sudden change of style made Blake dumbfounded. This is the rhythm of ruining his reputation, but he still doesn''t know how to respond for a while. Open your mouth to refute, if you are busy with women, then you are busy with men, or... In short, with the style of the group of unscrupulous aristocrats who watch the excitement and don''t think it''s a big deal, they will definitely make up countless small jokes for him. He gave Sunil a hard look, and he was secretly annoyed. Given the relationship between the Holy See and the Frankish Kingdom, seeing Sunil speak just now, he actually thought it was trying to persuade him to fight. Of course, the purpose of persuading the fight was indeed achieved. They were all busy watching Blake''s jokes, and they no longer cared about this inconspicuous skirmish. "Marquis Sunil is too polite, Captain Blake seems to be overworked for the cause of human reproduction, why should I hold on to it? Its just Captain Blake, although the cause of human reproduction is important, you still have to pay attention to your health! If everyone is as stupid as you, how can we fight the orcs? " Hudson took advantage of the opportunity to make up the knife. Originally, he didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between the Holy See and the Frankish Kingdom, but he couldn''t help himself in the arena. Trouble is not something you can avoid if you want to. Regardless of the reason, the Holy See has come to find fault. As the representative of the Alpha Kingdom, he must fight back. Sunil is willing to help, so he will naturally give a kind response. As for the Holy See, there is no essential difference between offending once and countless times. It''s just a verbal quarrel, even if it''s a quarrel, Hudson doesn''t hesitate. The Alpha Kingdom is not that weak. No matter how fierce the quarrel is here, no minister will jump out to impeach him for breaking diplomatic relations with the Holy See. After all, there is no so-called diplomatic relationship between the two major forces, and there are only conflicts and contradictions. "Ha ha" After a burst of laughter, Marquis Olafur, who was watching the excitement, suddenly said: "Earl Hudson, you really know how to joke. But its a joke, its still business. Look at the battle in the sky, it''s almost over, let''s count the results first! " Seeing the conflict between the Holy See, the Kingdom of Franks, and the Kingdom of Alpha, Olafur''s joy never stopped. Deep in his heart, he thought to himself more than once: Take it easy, fight to the end, and the Kingdom of Iberia will be the biggest winner. But this kind of thing that fuels the flames cannot be done too obviously. When the time is right, they still have to play the good old man and come out to persuade them to fight, so as not to be discovered by others about their plan. Seeing the steps appear, Hudson smiled slightly, spread his hands helplessly, and told everyone with practical actions: I didn''t start the matter, you should talk to the troublemakers! Welcoming everyone''s eyes, Blake, who was already embarrassed, became more and more shameless now, and actually pretended to be dizzy. Looking at the farce in front of him, Hudson was speechless. It''s obviously not thick-skinned enough. If it was a hardened Lao Lai, he would be able to pretend that nothing happened. The episode ended, and the eyes turned to the battlefield. Although Yingman is very vigilant and runs away as soon as he finds danger, a trap is a trap after all. In less than an hour of fighting, nearly a thousand Eagle soldiers remained on the battlefield permanently. To sum up the experience, there are too few Yingren soldiers who launched the attack. If one hundred and eighty thousand soldiers came at once, the coalition forces would definitely not be able to support them. It''s just that for the Ying people, it is almost impossible to deploy so many troops now. In the previous battles, he had lost tens of thousands of troops. Now they have to join hands with the other four major royal families to suppress the domestic rebellion. Given their population base, the troops that can be sent out to launch attacks are already very limited. Of course, if it is true that one hundred and eighty thousand air forces are dispatched at one time, they will also lose money. When the number reaches a certain level, it is the turn of the anti-aircraft firepower to show off. Magic crystal cannon, magic crossbow, these high-range weapons also have a lot of lethality against air targets. It is not used very much now, because there are not many eagle people, and the battlefield for the sneak attack is not sure. Before the heavy weapon had time to lock on, the enemy had already thrown stones and fled. Looking at the corpses of the Eagles that were constantly being carried over, Hudson couldn''t help sighing: "Dragon Cavalry, they really are the kings of the air!" Becoming a dragon knight is the dream of countless people in the mainland. However, there are not many things that can be achieved, and the dragon cavalry is even more invisible, and the second-best sub-dragon is not bad. Among the many sub-dragon races, pterosaurs and flying dragons are not considered powerful. Most of them are Tier 3 monsters, and occasionally a few flying dragons evolve into Tier 4 or 5 monsters, but they are all kings in the group. Being able to become the king of the Terran Air Force is not only because they are more powerful than Griffins and Giant Eagles, but also because they have the same characteristics as Griffinsgroup living. A group of flying dragons usually consists of hundreds of flying dragons. If they can be domesticated, a flying dragon cavalry can be formed soon. The greedy Hudson can''t wait to go to the Warcraft Mountains immediately. But rationality made him stop. If it was as simple as imagined, the dragon cavalry would have been flying all over the sky. Taming Warcraft is a long-term process. Judging from the number of monster knights, we can see that the monster races living in the wild are rarely subdued by humans. Especially this kind of gregarious monster, if you are not careful, you will be called by your friends to come over and directly stage a live dismemberment. "Why, Earl Hudson wants to form a sub-dragon cavalry?" James on the side asked half-jokingly. Normal people know this is impossible. With the small fortune of the Koslow family, domesticating a few sub-dragons is not bad. If you want to form a sub-dragon cavalry, it will go bankrupt every minute. The problem of money is the best solution of all troubles. As long as you are willing to think of a way, there is still hope for it. The most difficult thing is to domesticate, this kind of secret technique is strictly sealed by the royal families of various countries. Many aristocrats with ancient heritages have no relevant knowledge. Occasionally cultivate a few warcraft messengers, which are also subdued by conventional means. Only the top aristocrats are eligible to own an established air force. "Of course, this is the dream of all nobles! Given the chance, I would definitely form a drake trooper. If it doesn''t work, other flying Warcraft cavalry can also. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： half year later Chapter 284 Half a year later After the skirmish, Blake settled down a lot. Without the giant of the Holy See to take the lead in doing things, the internal conflicts in the alliance have been reduced a lot at once. Everyone is winking, and they know very well that the big forces above have stopped making trouble. If they make troubles at this time, they will set themselves on fire. If you unfortunately become the focus of the big power game, then you have to passively stand in line. In a short period of time, there may be no troubles, but it will be hard to say when the war is over. There are not too many forces that are declining due to standing on the wrong team in the history of the human race. There are many lessons learned from the past, so it is natural to learn lessons. The Holy See settled down, but Hudson was dumbfounded. Originally thought that Blake came here to find fault with preparations, but now it seems that it was purely on a whim. Vaguely, he realized that he seemed to have tricked the Holy See again. Back then, in order to sell the "Blood Moon Horn" for a good price, he made a cameo appearance as the great magister of the undead, but he didn''t expect the people in the Holy See to really believe it. Thinking about it is also speechless. For such an important matter, I dont know how to verify it before launching it. However, with his current status, it seems that the Holy See is also difficult to verify. Unless it is during a gathering, it is difficult for people in the Holy See to get close to him in normal times. For some reason, Hudson always felt wrong. Even if the identity of the great magister of the undead is real, it won''t be much lethal if it is revealed. The reputation of necromancers is indeed bad, but apart from the Holy See who is shouting and shouting, other forces are not so hostile. Since the break with the Holy See, necromancers have openly appeared in the kingdom''s mage group, and even arcanists and wizards who are considered blasphemous by the Holy See have made public appearances in the Alpha Kingdom. In an instant Hudson came to his senses. The Holy See''s move was not for his life, but for the military power in his hands. The identity of a necromancer is too intimidating, and it is not enough to shout and kill, but professional discrimination still exists. Once his identity is hammered, the position of Hudson''s coach will definitely not be stable. If he steps down now, the next ones who have the chance to take over are the Marquis of James and the Duke of Cavadia. Some of these two people are in collusion with the Holy See! After reaching this conclusion, Hudson was in a bad mood. Foreign enemies cannot defeat the Alpha Kingdom, but internal troubles are different. No matter who is colluding with the Holy See, it means that the Holy See''s tentacles have secretly extended into the kingdom. Hudson is not too worried about the dispute between the Kingdom and the Holy See. Everyone has been fighting for so many years, and it is estimated that all methods have been used. But if he involved himself, that would be intolerable. If you don''t find out the enemy''s tentacles and cut them off, wouldn''t it appear that he is easy to bully? It''s a pity that I don''t have any clues now. In Blake''s capacity, Hudson can''t arrest people for interrogation. Have no clue at all, it is really too difficult to find the traitor in the team. After this failure, the enemy''s next actions are bound to become more subtle. No clues could be found, and Hudson looked like a traitor to everyone. Behaving more and more cautiously. Time flies, half a year later. In the past years, the front line has generally been peaceful. Within the alliance, there were occasional quarrels between several major powers, creating gossip topics for everyone in their boring lives, and no major disturbances occurred. The orcs came over to attack and sabotage at the beginning, but after suffering a few big losses, the Yingren also learned how to behave, and no longer came to throw stones foolishly. Even if it was an order from the imperial court, it was mostly dealt with. They were all forced out. The Terran Alliance has improved its efficiency, and the first to arrive on the battlefield is the Air Force. Although they only took out part of their wealth, hundreds of forces, large and small, gathered together and still gathered an air force team of more than 20,000 people. The pressure instantly shifted to Yingren. Even in a decisive battle, the Terran Air Force would not be defeated. What''s more, these human forces who don''t talk about martial arts, in order to better deal with the Ying people, have equipped the air force with magic crossbows one by one. Compared with the rich and powerful human race, the performance of the orc empire is much poorer, and they can only make up with bows and arrows. For high-end products such as magic crossbows, the output of the Orc Empire is already low, and the cost is frighteningly high. Especially after the outbreak of the war, the Alpha Kingdom blocked all trade routes, causing them to directly lose their production capacity. There are no precision parts made by the dwarves, and the magic crossbows made by the orc empire are all giants. Even the smallest magic crossbow weighs five or six hundred catties. It''s okay for the infantry to use it, but if it''s used by the eagle soldiers, I''m afraid it can only be carried by two or three people. Holding a bow and arrow and shooting at the magic crossbow, Hudson couldn''t help crying when he saw that scene. Carnage! Naked massacre! Intensive fire strikes often only need one face-to-face to deal a heavy blow to the Eagle Air Force. Except for a few strong Yingmen who can rush over to fight hand-to-hand, ordinary Yingren soldiers often die before the enemy can touch them. The battlefield is the best teacher. Reason tells Hudson that there is a high probability that there will be a big era of magic crossbow explosion. If the production cost of the magic crossbow can be reduced, the next continental war mode will be completely rewritten. Not to mention the lowest-level soldiers, even ordinary knights have little resistance to magic crossbows. Even sky knights can''t resist the dense magic crossbow for long. Once the power of the life seeds in the body is exhausted, there is no choice but to run away. I have to admit that the development and popularization of war-related weapons is fast. The exact time when the magic crossbow was born is impossible to verify, but the portable miniature magic crossbow actually appeared forty or fifty years ago. Limited by cost, it has not been equipped on a large scale. However, research in related fields has never stopped. Looking at the various shapes of magic crossbows in everyone''s hands, you can tell that these things are made by different alchemists, and they are obviously the results of the major forces over the years. What made Hudson speechless the most was that these results were not the result of people deliberately organizing manpower to study them, but just a sideline business created by the alchemists to make money. "It can''t go on like this, the strength shown by the human race is much stronger than that during the last continental war. Enemy air units in particular, over a third equipped with miniature magic crossbows. The shortest range is more than one hundred meters, and the farthest can even reach three or four hundred meters. Our people and enemies are fighting, and many times we have suffered heavy losses before we have time to get close! In the past six months, a total of 7,000 Eagle Warriors died on the battlefield, and the casualties to the enemy would never exceed 3,000, including the enemy''s ground troops. Unless we can also mass-produce magic crossbows, this war will simply not go on! " Ying Renhuang said with a livid face. I thought it would be a good job to make trouble for the enemy and play air strikes, but I didn''t expect that the losses would be so heavy. What worried the Emperor Yingren most was the speed of development of the human race. If this situation continues, the living environment of the Orc Empire in Aslante will only get worse and worse. "Eagle Emperor, calm down first. We have almost suppressed the domestic rebellion, and the next step is the decisive battle with the human race. Judging from the current situation, the power of the empire is obviously insufficient to defeat the enemy head-on. The danger of the magic crossbow really needs to be carefully considered, but it is not without a solution. The crisis has spread, and we are not the only ones who need to accept the challenge. All ethnic groups in the mainland must reconsider the threat of the human race. Record the battle screen of the magic crossbow, and send someone to the dwarves, and they will know what to do. Next, follow the old rules, trade space for time, and slowly consume with the human race amidst steady resistance. You dont have to worry too much. The human race together is indeed invincible on the mainland, but the human race alliance has long since split. We need to face a human race composed of hundreds of forces, not a unified human race. The consumption of internal competition alone will at least consume more than half of their strength. The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. As long as the rulers of the various races in the mainland are not stupid, it is impossible to watch the human race destroy us. With the deterioration of the empire''s situation, various races will definitely put pressure on the human race. If there is no accident, as long as it drags on for a while, and then finds a mediator to surrender to the human race, the war should be over. " Alex tried to comfort him. The tragic experience of the eagle race is just the beginning, and as the war progresses, more races will encounter. Deep in his heart, Alex couldn''t help but secretly delighted. Finally, there is a backing, and they are no longer unlucky for the Beamon clan alone. "Eagle Emperor, what Emperor Bimon said makes sense. What we have to do now is to persevere. The human race is indeed very powerful, but all races in the mainland are not vegetarians. The main reason is that the time to start this war was too hasty, and I didnt have time to coordinate the relationship with the various ethnic groups, otherwise I wouldnt be so passive. After suffering this loss, as long as we learn the lesson, there will still be opportunities in the future. For example: the miniature magic crossbow in the human army. As long as the relationship with the dwarves is established, making spare parts is no longer a problem, and we also have the possibility of large-scale equipment. At worst, we will also develop sea transportation, trade with the dwarves by sea, and completely break the blockade of the Alpha Kingdom! " The Lion Emperor said proudly. From that calm and calm tone, it is completely impossible to see that this war was initiated by him, let alone a trace of guilt. It can only be said that being the boss is different. The strength didn''t increase much, but the thickness of the skin increased first. The style of speaking and doing things is exactly the same as that of the old Beamon Emperor who passed away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： Hastelloy Chapter 285 Hashi''s scheme Canglan City, Emerald Palace. The continuous war has brought heavy pressure to the Alpha Kingdom. Although the domestic war has been extinguished, military spending remains high. It is not easy to be a host. The food, drink and toilets of the reinforcements must be provided by the host. The little assistance given by the Terran Alliance is less than 20% of the real expenses. Millions of troops have been busy on the front line for more than half a year, and they did one thing - build a defense line, and domestic criticism gradually increased. Its not that everyone is deliberately finding fault, its because the expenses on the front line are too huge, which has brought heavy pressure on the kingdoms finances. Even if a large amount of funds were raised through the issuance of war bonds, it is almost swallowed up by the war now. "What did the Earl of Hudson say?" Caesar III asked concerned. It has become the consensus of the kingdom to end this war as soon as possible. But when it comes to specific operations, we still have to watch the performances of the frontline coaches. "Your Majesty, Earl Hudson believes that the reinforcements gathered at the front line can already launch an attack on the Orc Empire. It''s just that the communication on the front line is not smooth, and there are many contradictions among the major forces, which has brought great trouble to the coordination work. In particular, the coalition forces lack a unified command structure, and the major forces maintain a high degree of independence, so it is difficult to convince all forces at the same time. He suggested that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs strengthen communication with the Terran Alliance Parliament and form a coalition command to promote the progress of the war! " As soon as the words of the Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Efiero, immediately aroused a lot of discussion among the people. Difficult communication and inconvenient command are the persistent problems of the coalition forces. There were no problems that could be solved in previous wars, and naturally they should not be solved easily now. Caesar III was also in a difficult situation. The Marquis James, who is currently in charge of the communication work on the front line, is a confidant he single-handedly promoted. I have always been conscientious in my work, but many times it is not hard work that can be rewarded. If the major forces do not buy it, there is nothing he can do. Similar to distressed letters, Caesar III has received many letters in the past six months. Being the boss doesn''t like the younger brother complaining when he encounters difficulties, but there is one exception, that is, when encountering difficulties that cannot be solved. Complaining about suffering, at least it proves that we are still working hard. If you don''t even complain about suffering, it''s purely bad. Emperors of the kingdom have not been able to solve historical problems. It is obviously difficult for the generals on the front line to solve the problem. The coalition forces lack a unified command, which is essentially a political problem. All parties cannot agree politically, and it is even more difficult to keep consistent militarily. "Don''t look at me like this, in order to coordinate the relationship with all parties, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has already broken its legs. In order to get reinforcements from all sides in place as soon as possible, we have used all means. Now it involves military command power, which is really beyond the competence of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Even if all parties are willing to let go of their prejudices, it will not be our turn to be the final commander of the coalition forces. Introduce an uncontrollable commander to dominate this war, the situation may not be better than it is now! " Earl Francis retorted mercilessly. Diplomacy is not a panacea, it is essentially a game of interests. The coalition forces do not have a unified command system, and the core reason is that they cannot agree on interests. For most human nations, the threat of the orc empire is too illusory. Willing to help, it is for the sake of the righteousness of the human race, wanting the command of the army-no way! "Your Majesty, what Earl Francis said is not unreasonable. Even we ourselves are unwilling to hand over the command of the army to others, let alone other forces? It is better to follow the old rules, and all combat plans are implemented after discussion and approval by all parties. If the dispute persists, it will be reported to the Human Race Alliance Council for a ruling! " The Grand Duke of Newfoundland said with a look of embarrassment. A typical bad idea, but it is the only way to solve the problem right now. How can we get everyone to work **** the battlefield without first convincing all parties? "If there is no better choice, then do this! Earl Hudson, please pay attention to work. Young people tend to be impulsive. At this critical moment, you can''t make trouble! " Caesar III said in low spirits. The uncontrollable situation is always the king''s most annoying thing. Now that he has come to this step again, it really does not make him happy. Bloodmoon Castle, the castle guarded by the human race that fell to the hands of the orcs eighty years ago, reappeared on the land of Northern Xinjiang. The overall shape and layout are almost the same as the original ancient castle, but the position between the old and new castles is different by four or five hundred miles. Hudson played the role of a supervisor as usual, patrolling the construction site from time to time, proving to the outside world that he, the coach, is not just idle. "Your Excellency, there is an urgent message from the capital!" Hearing the panting voice of the guard, Hudson frowned. Recently, the front line has been calm. If the orcs hadn''t settled down, he wouldn''t have time to spare and went to inspect the construction site. On the surface, they are inspecting the speed of defense line construction, but in fact they are traveling all the way. In terms of the importance attached to the quality of the project, the deputy coach, the Duke of Cavadia, is more concerned than the coach. The only difference is that the project is spent on food and lodging every day. Not only the Duke of Kavadia, but all the nobles in northern Xinjiang showed great enthusiasm. If it fails to meet the requirements, it will immediately order rework without any hesitation. If the progress can''t be kept up, even if the personal guards in hand help, they are not willing to sacrifice the quality of the project. Just because of the seriousness of this loyalty to the king, Hudson changed his previous prejudice against them. Maybe the northern Xinjiang nobles have various problems, but they are definitely not Liaodong generals who are bent on making money. After receiving the urgent letter and scanning it, Hudson was slightly taken aback. Secretly guessed: Is my plan to dump the pot, has this been seen through? As of now, the second batch of reinforcements from the Terran Alliance has reached 500,000 people one after another. Adding the previous 300,000, it is now as high as 800,000. Together with the 200,000 troops of the Moxi Principality, the 30,000 troops gathered by the Warhammer Kingdom, and the 700,000 troops of the Alpha Kingdom on the front line. Blood Moon Castle has gathered more than 1.7 million troops. Even if the 600,000 troops in the Northern Three Kingdoms Army are deducted, there are still 1.1 million elites, enough to launch a full-scale counterattack against the Orc Empire. The delay in taking action, the biggest problem is that the relationship within the alliance has not been coordinated. To put it simply: all major forces are worried that they will suffer losses and others will take advantage. Each of them wanted to wait until all the reinforcements from the alliance arrived, and then set off against the orc empire together. Otherwise, it would be too much of a disadvantage if the troops who came first took the lead and the reinforcements followed suit. Seeing the essence of the problem, Hudson did not rush to solve it, but threw the trouble to the capital. It is still the fault of age. A 20-year-old army coach is very eye-catching. If he behaves too outstandingly, it will cause too much hatred. In terms of military affairs, Hudson did not dare to collapse, so he could only be slow in handling complicated diplomatic relations. After all the communication work was thrown to Marquis James, Hudson stopped asking, and let him toss the whole process. Facts have proved that Caesar III still has some vision in employing people. Under the efforts of Marquis James, there were no major achievements and no disturbances. It may seem inconspicuous, but it is actually very powerful. As a military general, he can coordinate the relationship between hundreds of forces, and he is a proper military socialite. Everything is too much. If it was in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the ability of Marquis James would definitely be very good, but it is different in the army. While being too communicative, it also makes people think that he is too hypocritical, good at drilling and sycophant. Especially in the position he held before, he had to report to Caesar III from time to time, so his reputation in the army would naturally not be high. "Tom, send someone to invite Marquis James to discuss matters. Your Excellency the Duke, you should also read the urgent letter from the capital!" While speaking, Hudson had already handed the letter to the Duke of Cavadia. The coach and the deputy coach check and balance each other, but it doesn''t mean that everyone will fight to the death, especially when encountering a coach like Hudson who is good at decentralizing power, it makes people lose their temper. People are realistic. After leaving the most important defense task to the Duke of Cavadia, the northern nobles who were originally hostile to Hudson were left with the Lochnard family. Hundreds of construction sites, big and small, are under construction at the same time. Duke Kavadia is so busy every day that he never leaves the ground, and there is no time for infighting. The same method is also applicable to Marquis James. Fighting wits and bravery with major forces every day is already exhausting, and there is no time to study internal fighting at all. It is impossible to be idle. Even if the front line is fine, Hudson can make things happen. For example: Occasionally plan a multinational joint operation, an in-depth attack on the orc empire. Multinational joint action is required, and Marquis James, who is in charge of coordinating relations, will be busy soon. It is impossible for the Orc Empire to do things without being familiar with the situation. The work pressure of the Duke of Kavadia also needs to be passive +1. Don''t fantasize about refusing, and seek his own affairs in his place. All the tasks assigned by Hudson were unavoidable within the scope of their duties. Everyone is very busy, and the conflicts and conflicts between them are invisible. "Your Excellency, judging from the meaning of the letter, the patience of the capital has been exhausted, and they want to launch a full-scale counterattack. It''s just the core issue of command authority, and there is no sign of it being resolved. According to the king''s capital, the next battle will probably be quarrelsome. " Duke Cavadia frowned and said. Those who are close to the water get the moon first. The kingdom''s border moved northward, and the most direct beneficiaries were the nobles of northern Xinjiang. Not only have the opportunity to expand the fief, but also let their lair change from a dangerous battlefield to a safe hinterland of the kingdom. The common interests made the northern nobles gradually change from opposing Hudson to cooperation. Of course, the good reputation earned by dispatching troops in time to find people regardless of personal gains and losses also played a big role in bonus. "Wait for Marquis James to come over, let''s discuss it first, and then resolve it!" Hudson said without changing his face. In order to enhance his authority, he did not use less means. The biggest change is that the previous joint meeting of senior military officers has become a three-person meeting. Fewer people participated in the meeting, and the conflicts of interest involved were also greatly reduced. As long as their own interests are not involved, the three of them can basically handle problems objectively and fairly. If someone below dares to make trouble on purpose, they will challenge the common authority of the three, and naturally they will be jointly suppressed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Early preparations VS failed tests Chapter 286 Advance preparation VS failed test In fact, notifications are superfluous. As a confidant of Caesar III in the army, Marquis James received the news one step ahead of the coach Hudson. Having worked together for more than half a year, he also has a good understanding of Hudson''s virtues. Past experience told him that there is a high probability that this tricky chore will still fall on him. As the person in charge of coordinating foreign affairs in the military, he simply couldn''t push him away. It doesn''t matter if you want to be bad, everyone knows that he is good at communication. Hudson''s division of personnel and powers, including Caesar III, is recognized by Hudson based on his personal ability and actual needs. After racking his brains, he couldn''t find a clue. The Marquis James, who was in an extremely bad mood, forced himself to come to the meeting with a smiling face after receiving the notice. People who love to laugh will not have bad luck. This is a good habit he has cultivated since childhood. Even if you know that the front is full of difficulties and obstacles, you will still deal with it with a smile. Although he was born in a noble family, the Marquis James is only a descendant of a distant branch. In addition to bearing a noble surname, it is more appropriate to say that he came from a merchant family. Since their grandfather, their lineage has been in decline, and the huge debts left by their ancestors forced them to embark on the road of doing business. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The combination of power and money is always the fastest way to make a fortune. Relying on the protection of the family and his good business talent, his grandfather quickly became successful in the business field. By the generation of his parents, he had already become one of the largest merchants in the kingdom. Perhaps they have accumulated enough wealth. In James generation, the elders feel that their family has enough money and must return to the center of power. The talented James, under the golden bullet offensive of his parents, was soon recommended by his family, and was sent to the side of Caesar III who had not yet succeeded to the throne. James, who had been educated in pragmatism since he was a child, was obviously more able to lower his face than other noble children. He quickly stood out from many competitors and became a confidant of Caesar III. After Caesar III came to power, James directly started his career path, making contributions and overcoming obstacles along the way to obtain his current status. The closer to the center of power, the more disturbed James is. It is not easy to be the king''s confidant. While pleasing the king, it is inevitable to offend a group of big nobles. Most of the bad reputation he bears is due to these people, and the remaining half is due to the jealousy of the middle and small nobles. Similar troubles also exist in Hudson. Especially after serving as the commander-in-chief of the army, all kinds of criticisms have never stopped. The only difference is that Hudson made a dungeon in the Principality of Moxi in the early stage, and he didn''t offend anyone much. The first battle to reach the front line is still rescue. Other nobles can spray him, but the rescued nobles cannot. Even if you don''t appreciate it in your heart, you have to put on a show on the face. In addition to the fact that there are so many nobles who have been rescued, some of them will always say good things to him, and occasionally come out to help say a few good words, which prevents his reputation from being swallowed up by "jealousy". It is always easy for the same kind to cherish each other. The relationship between James and Hudson is not bad. It''s a pity that both of them are rationalists, and they are destined not to be true friends. Looking at the vast prairie outside the city wall, the three met each other with wry smiles. Now what they need to face is not only the problem of speeding up the pace of war, but also the destruction of the orc empire. The appetite of the kingdom does not match the strength at hand. "Marquis James, the pressure is now on you. If you want to launch a major counterattack in advance and destroy the orc empire in one fell swoop, you must get all kinds of reinforcements." Hudson said with a little embarrassment. If the orc empire can be destroyed, the names of the three of them will last forever, leaving a strong mark in the history of the human race. It''s a pity that after Hudson calculated all the possibilities, he came to the conclusion: In order to destroy the orc empire, the human race must be integrated first. Open the map and you will know that the land area occupied by the orc empire is one-third of the territory of the human race. Tens of millions of square kilometers, such a vast territory, let alone occupying it, it may take several years to just march around. For such an obvious problem, the dignitaries in the royal capital are naturally aware of it. The slogan calls for the destruction of the orc clan, but few take it seriously. It can defeat the orc empire, but it is the real strategy of the kingdom. Defeating and destroying are two concepts, and the difficulty in the middle is hundreds of times greater. Theoretically speaking, as long as the five royal families of the orcs are severely damaged and they lose their control over the orc empire, this multi-racial mixed empire will collapse. However, Hudson is most worried about precisely this. The existence of the five royal families certainly preserved the orc empire, but they also imprisoned the development of the orc empire. In order to maintain their own rule, the countless powerful races in the Orc Empire, under their blows, were declining, declining, and destroyed. Once they are defeated, it is equivalent to letting go of the valve. The orc races that are not bound by the five royal families can reproduce to their heart''s content. Unless the human race can occupy the huge territory of the orc empire in a short period of time, in the next few decades, many powerful races will inevitably rise on this land. Solve a hidden danger and create a bigger hidden danger. Hudson really doesn''t want to take the risk. However, Caesar III seems to have confirmed this plan and has been trying to push it forward. Even though he, the front-line coach, has repeatedly warned of risks, he still hasn''t been able to change the King''s determination. The reason Hudson is generally clear, it is nothing more than for the inheritance of the royal family. Caesar III had only one son, but the ability of this son could not reassure him. Keep the orc empire, and the orcs will definitely make a comeback in a few decades. The shrewd Caesar III didn''t think his son could stand it. At least the current performance of Crown Prince Caesar is hard to be reassuring. If it weren''t for the kingdom''s strict inheritance laws, he would have wanted to practice the trumpet again. The heir cannot be changed, so he can only pave the way for his son in advance, and first clear the thunder that may erupt in the future in advance. As for opening the **** for the orcs, and whether they will rise again in the future, he really can''t care so much. At the very least, if you deal with them hard, you can get decades of peace and ensure the succession of the throne to your grandchildren. The further question is that it is something in the distant future. Who can say for sure what will happen then? "Your Excellency, you really think too highly of me. The composition of the coalition forces is too complicated. Just stationed here usually, conflicts emerge endlessly. If it is on the battlefield, it will be even more uncontrollable. Without a unified command system, the coordination and cooperation at that time will have to be borne by us! " James Marquis said worriedly. No matter how strong a person''s communication skills are, they can''t change the nature of the world. Even if he spits out fragrance, he will not be able to unite a group of people with different thoughts. "Your Excellency the Marquis, no one can tell what will happen on the battlefield. What we need to do now is to launch a major counterattack as soon as possible and send them to the battlefield. Based on the hatred between our human race and the orcs, the most basic bottom line, everyone can still abide by it. If you can convince everyone to act together, then act together. If there are no conditions, then each fights his own way. With the strength of the coalition forces, even if everyone kills without purpose, it is enough for the Orc Empire to bear. The Kingdom is pressing so hard, and there may be financial problems. I roughly estimated that the daily expenses on the front line will not be less than 80,000 gold coins. Consider the price increase brought about by the war and the consumption during transportation. The actual military expenditure should be several times this figure. If it keeps procrastinating like this, I am afraid that the kingdom''s finances will go bankrupt before the war is over. " Hudson said pretending to be helpless. Military expenditures cannot be reduced. It''s just that the kingdom issued a war bond before and got a large amount of cash into the account, so everyone didn''t think about suppressing military expenses. As the front-line coach, it is impossible for Hudson to take the initiative to reduce military expenditures. All he will do is ask for food and supplies. The kingdoms debt problem, then owe it first! According to what he has learned, once a country embarks on the road of borrowing, it is almost impossible to escape from the debt trap. Now no one thinks about defaulting on the contract, so they are worried that the debt is too much, which exceeds the kingdom''s repayment ability, and they want to urge the front line to speed up the pace of war. "I will do my best! But Your Excellency, are you ready for this war? The real dilemma now is not sending troops, but after the army goes out. If the enemy cannot be defeated for a long time, the logistical pressure will be too great! " Marquis James said a little nervously. Without waiting for Hudson to answer, the Duke of Cavadia on the side said first: "Your Excellency the Marquis, your worries are unnecessary. For the next decisive battle, as early as half a year ago, we were making preparations. There are so many dried meat in the tent to dry, which is the best evidence. Choose to start at this moment, the most important thing is the season. It was the end of August, and the army was attacking at the right time to destroy the orcs'' autumn harvest. Even if we didnt achieve much results on the battlefield, we have brought heavy damage to the Orc Empire outside the battlefield! " Hearing this explanation, Marquis James showed a happy smile on his face, but he was scolding his mother deep in his heart. As the commander-in-chief of the army, he didn''t even inform him of such important news. If the Duke of Cavadia hadnt spoken out now, he would have been kept in the dark when the army set off. Fortunately, his heart is strong enough to restrain his emotions. If it was a general with a bad temper, and encountered such obvious distrust, I am afraid that he would have to go crazy on the spot. "James, don''t think too much. I didn''t inform you at the time, mainly because there were too many military affairs, and we forgot about it for a while." Hudson tried to comfort him. There is no way, it is all the fault of reputation. As the king''s confidant, whoever reports to the king''s capital every now and then, whoever is the coach has to be on guard! If the king had known, they were preparing for the expedition in advance, and they might have ordered them to attack earlier. In order to delay time and increase his own chances of winning, Hudson has made a lot of efforts. "Your Excellency, don''t worry! Such a trivial matter is not worth mentioning at all. The main reason is that I am too careless. If I pay attention to it, I should have thought of it long ago." Marquis James said rather reluctantly. Deep down, he is not at all peaceful. Originally thought that his ability was already powerful enough, and he did not win the position of coach because of the game between the king and the nobles. Reality slapped him hard. He thought he knew everything about military affairs, but he was still taught a lesson by his juniors. As a master who is good at observing words and expressions, James is very keen to capture the sarcasm on Duke Cavadia''s brow. Vaguely, he suddenly felt that Hudson was not the only one who was being kept from the truth about Hudson''s preparations in advance. Maybe the Duke of Kavadia in front of him has enjoyed the same treatment as him. It''s just that he has rich experience and can see through Hudson''s calculations at a glance. Even the so-called concealment is not really trying to hide it from them, but a test of their military capabilities. The army reserves a large amount of dried meat in advance, and asks the kingdom for various strategic materials one after another. This is not preparing for war, what else can it be doing? Before I was busy making contacts and coordinating the relationship between the major forces, even the obvious exam questions were ignored. For a while, James couldn''t help doubting himself: Such important details have been ignored, so is it really difficult for me to lead soldiers? Seeing this scene, Hudson shook his head secretly. He recognized Marquis James'' ability, but unfortunately he paid too much attention to personal connections. When a general in the army puts his focus on making connections, he has already set foot on the road of no return. From this point of view, Marquis James, who is quite capable, does not have enough outstanding military exploits, so it is really not bad luck. When people''s energy is scattered, even if the opportunity is given to them, they may not be able to grasp it. At the end of the episode, there was another rift between the three-person command team. Hudson was completely unresponsive to this change. It is not easy to be a coach, especially if you hold the elite of the country, it is even more difficult to be a coach. Poorly coordinating the relationship between the generals under his command is a sign of incompetence; having a good relationship with the generals under his command is even more of a sin. It was originally the two deputy commanders who were arranged by the king to check and balance himself. How dare Hudson turn them into his own? If it is done, I am afraid that not only Caesar III will not tolerate him, but the king''s nobles will also not tolerate him. When the ability and identity do not match, it is also a sin to be too competent. The meeting was over, and after watching the two leave, Hudson was alone on the tower looking into the distance. The battle that will determine the final fate is finally here. How to fight the next war, and to which step the war will be fought, Hudson''s heart is also up and down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： set off Chapter 287 Expedition Facing the scorching sun, the army gathered under the altar. Under the auspices of a cardinal, they sincerely prayed for the blessing of the Lord of Dawn! Such a trivial matter is obviously not enough to alarm the Lord of Dawn, the old man, so there are no miracles. A little bit of difficulty, obviously it won''t bother the magic sticks. If the miracle does not appear, then use magic to make up for it. The group of priests worked together, the sky was filled with golden light, and the air was filled with a sacred atmosphere. Bathed in the holy light, the soldiers who were originally nervous became full of energy in an instant. It was as if all the negative emotions had been cleared away at once. Seeing this scene, Hudson was also blinded. Sure enough, it is not without reason that the Holy See has been able to pass on for so many years. Cult organizations use drugs to mentally stimulate believers, which is as powerful as the Holy Light. Seeing Blake''s triumphant look, Hudson wanted to go up and give him two slaps. There is too much hatred, everyone is on the high platform, why is the golden light on his body so dazzling? It seems that Blake is the protagonist today, and everyone is a supporting role. Being able to appear here is all thanks to him. In front of the soldiers, Hudson, like the representatives of the major forces on the high platform, silently chose to write down the account. The Holy See wants to spread the faith and reshape their supremacy in the mainland, which is against everyone''s interests. Now that they have such a place, it is obviously an eye salve for the major forces. Ordinary soldiers at the bottom do not have that much discernment ability. Everyone thought that this was really the blessing of the Lord of Dawn, and the degree of devout faith was going up. According to preliminary estimates, the Lord of Dawn has added thousands of devout believers just now, and even dozens of fanatics appeared. Hudson can guarantee that this kind of activity will only appear once in the coalition forces. Anyone who participates in the future will be a fool. If the Holy See is allowed to continue to toss like this, I am afraid that it will not be long before the soldiers under everyone''s command will be pulled over. There is a price to be paid for blatant poaching. If you don''t take revenge and go back, the bad breath in everyone''s hearts may be difficult to swallow. After a series of ceremonies, it was already afternoon. The so-called big army marched out, but the whole army stepped out of the city wall. Fortunately, there are not many troops participating. If a million troops are gathered together, it is estimated that they will not be able to get out today. It is a joint operation in name, but in fact it is still fighting independently. Only when you meet the main force of the orcs, will everyone cooperate. At midnight, the coalition meeting was still arguing. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, Hudson wouldnt believe what he said. The army is still discussing how to fight and where to start. This is a sequela of a high degree of autonomy. More than a hundred forces representing the human race have more than a hundred ideas. Small and medium-sized forces are okay to say, they just express their opinions and brush up their own sense of existence. Most of the time, he plays the role of a fool. The trouble is a group of big forces. Hudson saw the Holy See and several big kingdoms arguing there, and no one could convince anyone. As a representative of the Alpha Kingdom, he should have participated in the discussion, but Hudson is used to it and is not interested in such meaningless quarrels. Reason, no matter how sufficient it is, so what? Others disagree, or disagree. You can''t force others to approve it! If you can''t convince all parties, and your fists are not enough to make them submit, then it is a waste of time. "Everyone, it''s getting late. If you can''t argue about the route of sending troops, before you meet the main force of the orcs, you should fight your own way!" Now let''s talk about logistics first. The coalition forces add up to more than one million troops, including 200,000 cavalry. The supplies consumed by the army every day are an astronomical figure. Based on the seizures from the front line alone, I am afraid that even half of the material needs cannot be met. I suggest" Before Hudson finished speaking, Blake interrupted angrily: "There is no need to propose, just do as you wish, and the army of the Alpha Kingdom will be responsible for escorting the logistics supplies. If you feel that the troops are insufficient, then add the troops of the Principality of Mosi and the Kingdom of Warhammer. With so many people, it can always meet the logistics of the army, right? " Not very harmful, but extremely insulting. After listening to Blake''s words, Hudson''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although the combat effectiveness of our own army is indeed quite behind in the coalition army, there is no need to say it so directly! Except for the hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder corps that are holding back, the rest of the kingdom''s army can still fight. If it weren''t for the kingdom''s heavy losses in the previous battles, Hudson would definitely go back to the past. Now, forget it! The war has progressed to the present, and the Alpha Kingdom has lost more than 60% of its military strength, and it is inevitable that it will be unable to compete with the Holy See. "Earl Hudson, don''t be angry. Captain Blake''s mouth is always ugly, don''t take his words to heart. As for the logistics of the army, according to the past practice, your country took the lead in organizing it, and this time is no exception. If you need anything, you can mention it to us. If you can cooperate, everyone will cooperate. " Marquis Sunil said with a smile. It seems to be persuading a fight, but it is actually fighting. It''s a pity that Hudson is only young physically, but his heart has been tempered and beaten by society. Now jumping out to fight with the Holy See, even if you win the fight, what can you gain? The task of escorting food and grass, he, the host, cannot escape at all. Although Blake''s words are stinky, they are also in line with the interests of all parties. Fortunately, everyone has come so far, and everyone can''t work in vain. If you don''t kill a few orcs, how can you go home and pretend to be aggressive? It would be even better if I could make a small fortune by the way. After all, it is an empire, no matter how poor it is, there is money. In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the soldiers, from the moment the Allied forces arrived at the front line, there were rumors in the army how extravagant the life of the nobles of the Orc Empire was, how much money and supplies they had robbed in this war. In the minds of many people, attacking the orc empire now is simply to make a fortune. Its not entirely a rumor, because the products of the two races are different. Many things that are rare and common in the orc empire become invaluable when it comes to the human race. Hudson just secretly contributed to the flames, deliberately exaggerating the wealth of the five royal families of the orcs, and magnifying everyone''s greed. They were all forced out. If you dont fool around, there is no way to increase the enthusiasm of the coalition forces! As for the question of whether or not they will be cheated later, that also depends on them conquering the royal court of the orcs. Hudson never said that ordinary orc tribes are also very rich. "Your Excellency, please rest assured. I will naturally not take such a small matter to heart. I am working hard for the cause of my human race, and there is no division of labor regardless of high or low. Isnt it just to **** logistics supplies, we have taken over this task. It''s just that the situation on the battlefield has changed suddenly, and our transportation of food and grass can''t keep up with everyone''s speed of action. If everyone is too far apart from each other, it may be difficult to deliver food and grass in time. So I suggest that when you launch an attack, it is best not to spread your troops too much. The food and grass we transported are only sent to everyone''s camp, and you will distribute the small troops below. For the sake of arrangement, it is best to carry not less than one month''s grain and grass with the army. In case the army advances too fast and the grain transportation team fails to catch up in time, it will not affect the combat effectiveness of the army. " Hudson said sincerely. Vaccination is a must. If you don''t bring the ugly words to the fore, the army will be defeated in the future, and the logistics will be the target of others. Everyone looked at each other, each of them lost in thought. For any army, logistics is always the most important part. Its okay when they are working together. Once everyone is separated, it is unknown whether the logistics team can find their positions in time. In this era without positioning and navigation, traveling mainly depends on the sun to identify the direction. Even the scouts sent out to investigate may get lost. "Earl Hudson''s proposal is of great practical value. Everyone pay attention, don''t be too troublesome, it can save lives at critical moments!" Marquis Olafur reminded with a half-smile. Just watching a movie is not enough. There are too many stories about the boss fighting with the second child and killing the third child. For its own safety, the Kingdom of Iberia needs more allies. Marquis Olafur didn''t mind coming a few more times for such a friendly reminder. Looking at the people talking in twos and threes, Hudson shook his head secretly. A group of people are all dramatists, and it is getting harder and harder for honest people to get along. Transporting food and grass is hard work, but it is also a beautiful job. Compared with fighting on the battlefield, the safety factor is relatively higher, and the supply of materials is also more sufficient. Hudson can''t do the immoral things of embezzling military rations and shoddy. But it is still possible to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune. How to do it, Im not in a hurry yet. If you want to make a fortune, you have to wait until after the war starts. "If there is no objection, then the task of transporting food and grass will be handed over to Earl Hudson. The army of the Alpha Kingdom is at the core, and the armies of the Warhammer Kingdom and the Principality of Moxi are responsible for assisting." Marquis Sunil made a final decision. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： route Chapter 288 Route Not only the three "bad brothers and bad brothers" were disliked, but the Principality of Orton was also dispatched to undertake the task of escorting grain and grass together. There is no way, the reinforcements sent by other forces are all elite, and the troops sent by them are the heaviest. War is not simply as many people as possible. It is better to fight alone with pig teammates and enemies. Hudson was not at all surprised by the reaction of his allies. Everyone is full of confidence and ready to make a fortune, as if the orcs can be destroyed with a snap of their fingers. For one''s own fame and fortune, the drudgery of delivering food and grass must naturally be left to others. Without any surprises, Hudson was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the coalition logistics. This time there was no dispute. The command of the army can be independent, but the logistics must be unified. This is a matter of principle. If you dont appoint a responsible person, who will you ask for supplies? "On the wall is the map of the Orc Empire that we drew. The content is not very comprehensive, but it is already the limit of our understanding of the Orc Empire. We have no control over how to fight when the army sets out, but the transportation route of grain and grass must be planned. Now please familiarize yourself with Duke Kavadia of the Orc Empire, and introduce us to the specific situation of the Orc Empire. " At the internal meeting of the Allied Logistics Department, Hudson said with a half-smile. It''s funny to think about it. In the absence of a unified command of the coalition forces, the logistics department, which seems to have little power, has actually become the only legal authority. The logistics department, is there really no way to intervene in the front line? Hudson did not believe that the coalition forces dared to fight all the way regardless of logistics. At most two or three hundred miles away, if it is farther away, it will not be able to take care of it. In case the enemy sends troops to cut off the food road, the troops on the front line will be hungry. No commander would dare to take such a risk. Once the grain and grass transportation route is determined, the attack direction of the army is also determined in essence. "Everyone knows that the Orc Empire has many races and is ruled by the five royal families. In fact, their situation is far more complicated than this. From the perspective of terrain, the orc empire can be roughly divided into five parts. They are: the orc prairie in the south, the Ula Mountains in the middle, the Nicholas Plateau in the north, the Salar Hills in the west, and the eastern coast is mostly undeveloped swamps and saline land. The complex terrain provides the best protection for the Orc Empire. In all the wars launched by the alliance against the orcs, the final battlefields have always been in the orc prairie. The end point of most of the time, is where we are now. It''s not that the predecessors didn''t think about going deeper, the main problem is logistics. The biggest reason why we can continue to fight this time is that Beitlun Port has been opened up, adding a sea transportation channel in addition to land transportation. For this artificial port, the Kingdom spent ten years clearing up thousands of reefs and artificially opening up a sea channel. In order to deceive the orcs, keep this hard-won port. Even when the war was most intense, we didn''t activate it until the big counter-offensive started! " Speaking of this, Kavadia couldn''t help but smile triumphantly. In this war, it was he who was personally responsible for guarding the port of Beitlun. In the previous port development process, he also contributed a lot. The greater the role Beitlungang plays, the more he can prove his achievements. It is with these solid achievements that he has established his position in the kingdom, and his prestige has surpassed the other four Dukes of the Northland. "Your Excellency the Duke, think of a way to capture the orc''s Fengyue Port and use the sea channel to transport food and grass?" Marshal Borg asked tentatively. He had no choice but to personally lead the team to participate in this war. The Warhammer Kingdom, whose vitality was severely damaged, fell into a mess after the war. King Joseph II''s prestige plummeted, and he was unable to continue to maintain the balance of the kingdom. After the nobles of the western faction gained an advantage, they urgently needed to establish their prestige within the kingdom. For a kingdom that has been ravaged by orcs to the point of paralysis, nothing can boost the morale of the people more than beating orcs. In addition, internationally, they also need to brush up their presence to prove that they have also made contributions in this war against the invasion of orcs. The old and vigorous Marshal Borg was invited out of the mountain by everyone. All parties barely got together 30,000 troops, and they appeared on the battlefield. "good!" Duke Cavadia replied with a smile. This was discussed in advance. Before the army set off, the trio had discussed in advance the route of dispatching troops and the transportation route of logistics materials. According to the original plan: part of the kingdom''s army and allies share the task of transporting food, and the other part of the kingdom''s army participates in the liquidation of the orcs. Unexpectedly, the plan did not change quickly. In order to combat the prestige of the Kingdom of Alpha, the Holy See proposed at the alliance meeting that all the troops of the Kingdom would be incorporated into the logistics force, which was also recognized by all countries. This kind of arrangement, if you encounter a proud and arrogant master, you will have to explode on the spot. It''s a pity that I met Hudson, who was beaten by the society, and went straight to the task. Regardless of the insult or not, the most important thing for the current Alpha Kingdom is to preserve its strength. Responsible for escorting food and grass! Other troops are in danger, and it is unknown whether the allies will rescue them, but when the food transport team is in danger, no one dares to watch the show. There are many people in history who sell their teammates; those who dare to sell their own food delivery team are traitors. At most, some people in the coalition army are secretly doing some small business with the orcs. To say that they betrayed the human race for the sake of the orc empire, there are not such stupid big forces. "Our northern continent has always lacked good ports, especially the east coast area is full of reefs, and the further north we go, the more serious it becomes. Fengyue Port opened to navigation three years ago. It is said that the Beamon family spent a lot of money to open it up. Could it be that it was also created by your country? " Marshal Borg asked in surprise. It''s not his fault for thinking this way, it''s really a coincidence. It is reasonable for the Alpha Kingdom to forcibly open a port in the northern border area. Without the effect of external force, it has always been the landlubber Bimon, who wants to run to open up the port when he is full? Facts have proved that the development of Fengyue Port still failed. Ports did appear, but trade, as expected, did not flourish. On the one hand, the Orc Empire lacked knowledge of navigation, and the level of shipbuilding was only slightly better than that of canoes. Building a ten-ton boat is the limit of their technology. On the other hand, the harsh business environment of the Orc Empire has dissuaded countless businessmen with their strength. Unless they are masters with clear hands and eyes, ordinary sea merchants would not dare to do business in the Beastman Empire, so that Fengyue Port has been in a state of depression since its opening. "Marshal, this is just a coincidence. The opening of Fengyue Port is completely whimsical by the old Bimeng Emperor, trying to seize wealth from the sea. Looking at the current situation of Fengyue Port, we can see that the orcs obviously lack knowledge in the field of port construction. Otherwise, as the largest port of an empire, it is impossible not to prosper! " Hudson denied it. It doesnt matter if you open up a port on your own territory, and no one will say anything about the Alpha Kingdom. Helping the orc empire open up a port is absolutely unacceptable. Even deep down, Hudson thought it was a good thing for his king. Perhaps realizing that he had made a slip of the tongue, Marshal Borg smiled apologetically. It''s fine to do this kind of thing secretly, and it has to be publicly admitted, at least after the destruction of the orc empire, before it can be used as a meritorious promotion. It''s not a question of whether to pull hatred, but politics has always been full of two sides, and everyone only pays attention to the final result. Destroying the Orc Empire is a feat. If it fails to destroy the Orc Empire, but allows them to manage Fengyue Port and add a tax-heavy place, it will be a political accident. In the orc empire, the human coalition forces had just stepped out of the pass, and the news reached the five royal families. The five emperors were so frightened that they gathered together as quickly as possible to discuss countermeasures. coming! The darkest hour of the Orc Empire is coming! Facing the **** revenge of the mainland overlord, no beast emperor dared to take it lightly. "The migration work is not going very smoothly. Many mountain tribes are unwilling to migrate to the grasslands to settle down. It may be that they leaked the news in advance. Knowing that there are too many orcs who have failed in the southern invasion, even if we want to silence them, we can''t do it. The coalition forces of the human race are coming fiercely, and there are not enough tribes responsible for blocking the sword. We must move more orcs to the past, slow down their attack speed as much as possible, and prepare for the withdrawal of the tribe! " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said worriedly. The richest part of the Orc Empire is the Orc Grassland in Yimapingchuan, with lush water and grass and rich products, which is very suitable for the development of animal husbandry and agricultural production. In contrast, the land in other regions is much poorer. Needless to say, the mountains in the central region rely entirely on hunting and picking wild fruits for their livelihoods, and can only support a small number of small and medium-sized tribes. The plateau in the north is full of loess. It is dry and rainless all year round, and it is extremely cold in winter. Only some cold-resistant races can survive for a long time. The hilly land in the west is barren and limited by the productivity of the orc empire, so the current level of development and utilization is very low. The eastern coast is full of swamps and saline-alkali land. With the productivity of the orc empire, it is natural that they have not been developed. In this context, the large tribes of the orc empire basically gathered on the southern prairie. Agricultural production has also developed in areas along the river and along the river. Although the output cannot be compared with that of the human race, it has also entered the era of farming civilization. It is because of these crops that the orc empire can feed a large population. If you abandon the rich prairie and move to other areas with poor land, everyone''s good days will be over. In order to make room for themselves, and to stop the attacking pace of the human army, the five royal families initiated a large-scale migration of races. (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： On the package arrangement Chapter 289 Set meal arrangement Looking at the majestic Allied Forces, Hudson just wanted to sigh: the wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong men will never return! He admitted that he was sour. The majestic Tyrannosaurus Rex, the sensitive yet mighty Velociraptor, the Earthrunner that weighed as much as an elephant... really blinded his eyes. In addition to running on the ground, there are also flying in the sky. In short, Hudson is so greedy for the property brought out by the coalition forces. Aside from these behemoth legions, the quality of individual soldiers of the coalition army is also frighteningly high, and there are almost no ordinary people. Even if they knew it, everyone used these to support the scene. That also made Hudson drool enviously, and had to forcefully move his eyes away. He didn''t dare to continue watching, otherwise Hudson worried that he would be jealous and lose himself. After watching the large troops leave, Hudson, who came back to his senses, realized his gaffe. Fortunately, everyone''s reaction was similar to his. Every aristocrat has a dream of commanding thousands of troops, as a high-level aristocrat, he has to add two words after this-elite! "Now start assigning their respective tasks: Marquis James, you will be responsible for the distribution of food and grass for the army. It is necessary to do a good job in coordination and ensure that the supplies are distributed on time. Marshal Borg, Earl Martins, Earl Pierce, Duke Pias...you are in charge of escorting supplies. Although the coalition air force will provide you with safety warnings, this is the orc empire after all, and it is possible for the enemy to bypass the air force''s sight to conduct military mobilization. Everyone must be vigilant, and don''t give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it. In particular, beware of the enemy sending masters to engage in some means of offering sacrifices to evil gods on the way. The Dukes of Cavadia, Agieron, Dias, Ferdinand... Your mission is the most important. Not only must we take Fengyue Port, but we must also take Fengyue Port that can guarantee navigation, laying the foundation for the army''s next attack. A series of tasks are assigned, that is, everyone has work to do, and Hudson is left as an "idle person". But this is only a superficial phenomenon. As the commander-in-chief of the army, his task was not easy at all. Sit in the central army and coordinate the overall situation. If there are no problems, everything will be fine. If any accident occurs in any link, he has to be responsible for the aftermath to avoid further deterioration of the situation. As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the impatient Duke Pias jumped out and asked, "Earl Hudson, why am I... responsible for escorting food and grass instead of attacking Fengyue Port?" Originally, I wanted to say that the nobles of the North were going to attack Fengyue Port, so why did they treat him separately. It''s just that when the words came to his lips, he changed his words temporarily. It is already reckless enough to fire at Hudson, the coach. If you bring your colleagues along, you will offend many people. A discerning eye can see it at a glance. It seems that they are all tasks, and there are also grades. If you want to make contacts and not be afraid of the trouble of dealing with interpersonal relationships, the best place to go is to distribute supplies. If you want to gain military exploits, it is obviously more reliable to attack Fengyue Port. After all, the military exploits are all made by fighting, so where is the credit if you don''t go out and kill people? Escorting food and grass, that can only be regarded as hard work. Unless the enemy robs food and successfully defeats the enemy, keeping the food and grass for the army, it can be regarded as a military exploit. In the case of air force support in the sky, the probability of being attacked by a large enemy force is infinitely zero. Guessing that as soon as they acted, the nearby coalition forces immediately rushed over. The Terran Alliance launched this war not only to save the face of the Terran, but also to show off its muscles. It is not only a show of strength to the foreign races outside, but also a competition between the major forces within the human race, or to deter each other. There is no doubt about the enthusiasm for combat. As long as it is a war that can be won, everyone will actively participate. With the coalition forces in front, even if the orcs come out to rob food, there is a high probability that they will only send a small group of troops to run over to cause damage. On the prairie of Yimapingchuan, there are at most eight hundred people, and if there are more, they will not be able to hide. Marching on the grassland, there are often more than one route to choose from. In the absence of prior intelligence, to complete the ambush accurately, it depends purely on luck. After gearing up and preparing for so long, when it came time to make contributions, he was put on little shoes. The Duke of Pias didn''t challenge Hudson to a duel, which was considered a face for the king. "Your Excellency, there is no distinction between military tasks, but the division of labor is different. We are all fighting for the great cause of the human race. Taking Fengyue Port is very important, and the task of escorting food and grass is equally important. Especially transporting food and grass on the land of orcs is even more dangerous. All are ordinary troops, which simply cannot meet the demand. Especially some high-risk delivery missions on special routes require you, the pillar of the kingdom, to take on this important task! " Hudson retorted righteously. Put the small shoes naked on the bright side, and make them look so grand that Duke Pias almost vomited blood from anger. Hudson''s reasons are still very good, and he blocked all the words he had prepared in advance. Everyone was also surprised that the gentle and elegant coach of his own family was so ruthless in tricking people. For a moment, everyone looked at Duke Pias with sympathy. Sympathy is sympathy, and it is impossible to stand up and help. Someone had to do the dirty work, and either Duke Pias was unlucky or one of them filled the hole. Especially Earl Pierce, who was on the edge, turned pale with fright. As a potential competitor, what if he was given a death mission? Fortunately, this worry only lasted for a moment. Different from the five major families in the north being dominant and the rest of the nobles being their vassals, the southeastern province is still full of nobles of all sizes. The prosperous Koslow family is full of relatives and friends in the province. Hudson had reason to attack the Dalton family, but he couldn''t catch the nobles of the entire province together. Arranging the army of the Lochnard family to transport food and grass, which cut off their way to gain military merit; but arranging the coalition forces of the nobles in the southeastern province to transport tasks is a real care. The foundation of success is strength. Relying on the fragmented broken soldiers and the military power of the vassal nobles, Duke Pias still has more than 15,000 elites in his hands, who can go to the battlefield to fight. The coalition of nobles in the southeastern provinces under the command of Earl Pierce has only more than 3,500 people in total, and they cannot afford to lose at all. "You are avenging yourself!" As soon as the words came out, Duke Pias regretted it. Being worn with small shoes, at most, will lose the chance of gaining military merits. As for the dangerous mission Hudson said, that is only a relative term. As a commander, as long as his brain is not bad, he will not deliberately send the troops under his command to die. Many nobles in the kingdom are watching. If there is a problem with Hudson''s military deployment, he will not be able to convince the public. Revenge is very important, but this kind of play that hurts both sides is obviously not the work of a wise man. If you dont pierce the window paper, even for your own reputation, Hudson will hide them in the snow at best. It is impossible to really assign dangerous tasks to them. "Duke Pias, what you said is not nonsense. You and I have no grievances in the past, and we have no grievances in recent days. How can we publicly avenge our personal hatred?" Difficulty What kind of unscrupulous things did you do behind your back, and you secretly made enemies with me? " Hudson asked pretending to be puzzled. The grievances between the Koslow family and the Lochnard family are all old accounts from a hundred years ago. No one can tell the specific details now. It was the orc army that destroyed the Koslow family. The Lochnard family only contributed to the flames secretly, so they decided to die rather than save. On the surface, the two did not directly engage in action. Regarding the betrayal of the Koslow family, the Lochnard family also destroyed all the evidence, and never admitted it to the outside world. The well-known truth couldn''t come out of his mouth, and Duke Pias blushed all of a sudden. "Earl Hudson calm down, Pias is just talking nonsense and has never been in contact with him. How can there be any personal enmity between you!" Duke Cavadia said sincerely. If not everyone present was an insider, maybe they would have believed it. But it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, in short, there must be no hatred between Pias and Hudson. In addition to the unspeakable secrets of the Locknard family, Hudson sent troops to meet Duke Pias in time during the previous war. Even if this kind of cooperation has no real meaning, the agreement between them and the orcs cannot be exposed, and they can only accept this favor on the surface. Hesitated for a while, and finally Duke Pias took a step forward and said: "Sorry, respected Earl Hudson. Please forgive my gaffe just now..." Face cannot be taken for granted. Confronting the coach head-on without sufficient reason is a taboo in the military. "Forget it, Your Excellency the Duke is eager for meritorious service, I can fully understand it. If you are unwilling to take on the task of transporting food, there is another combat mission here. It was originally planned to be completed by my troops and horses. Since Duke Pias needs it, I will leave it to Your Excellency. Before attacking Fengyue Port, we still need a force to go there to create chaos and attract the main force of the enemy to ensure that the port will not be destroyed. " Hudson said casually. The melon-eating crowd who were watching the excitement opened their eyes wide at this moment, looking at Duke Pias playfully. I want a combat mission, and this time I really have it. It is also attacking Fengyue Port, the only difference is that he wants to play a forward to attract the enemy''s firepower. There are definitely risks, but it is definitely not counted as death. It''s not a decisive battle with the enemy in the past, it''s just to attract the enemy out, the test is the general''s command ability. He wanted to refuse, but Duke Pias couldn''t say anything when the words came to his lips. By this time, if he still doesn''t understand that Hudson has tricked him, he will have spent so many years in vain. In the prior communication with the Duke of Cavadia, there was no such task at all. This means that this military mission is completely tailor-made for him. If I hadn''t made a fuss just now, I guess nothing would happen in the future. Now that he has made such a fuss, he has become a forward of the army. But he still couldn''t refuse, not participating in the task of transporting food and grass, and it could be said that he wanted to go to the battlefield. If you refuse the striker mission again, it will appear too ignorant. Military orders are like mountains, how can they be changed one after another. If I refuse at this moment, I am afraid that none of my allies will support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： transfer station Chapter 290 Transfer Station Successfully completed the killing of chickens and monkeys, and Hudson clearly felt the changes in the eyes of everyone looking at him. There is more awe and less intimacy. To be a general, one must first establish prestige, and this step cannot be avoided. If it weren''t for the fact that there were many nobles in the army and the situation was too complicated, he wouldn''t have waited half a year before launching it. It seems that Duke Pias lost his composure for a while, but in fact, this plan against him has been going on for half a year. Since Hudson became the head of the Kingdom''s army, he has been giving Duke Pias a signal to retaliate. Waiting in the unknown is always the most anxious. He was ready to welcome him, but there was no movement for a long time. Duke Pias had already suffered a lot in his heart. No matter how determined a person is, his mentality will collapse after being tortured for more than half a year. It''s just that Duke Pias didn''t notice this kind of collapse. This is the scene of the gaffe. If there is no previous foreshadowing, Duke Pias, as a veteran politician, would not foolishly turn his face against the commander in the army. Frankly speaking, the performance of Duke Pias is not bad. Originally, Hudson wanted to create pressure and force him to do it first, but unfortunately he was not fooled. Didn''t make a principled mistake, so the hat of "colluding with the orcs" naturally couldn''t be given away. In addition to the big crime of betraying the race, the remaining little tricks can''t shake the foundation of a big noble at all. Sighing secretly, Hudson got busy again. Duke Pias jumped into the pit, but the final result is still unknown. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Hudson is no longer the little noble who led the charge. If he really wanted to go to battle to kill the enemy himself, then the time would be when the army would be defeated like a mountain. This military deployment, he really hopes to succeed. Not to mention the destruction of the orc empire, as long as they are expelled from the rich orc prairie, that is a great strategic victory. Without the fertile prairie, even if the remaining land of the orc empire is still vast, it cannot support an empire. Even without the suppression of the five royal families, the rise of the remaining powerful races would still be limited by insufficient resources. With the threat of northern Xinjiang gone, it only makes sense to go north to recover the ancestral land. If they are harassed by orcs every three days, what''s the use of such a bad place? Emerald Palace, the news of the coalition expedition came, and Caesar III was in a state of sorrow and joy. The war started according to his will, but what happened at the coalition meeting made him feel humiliated again. When did the Alpha Kingdom become unavailable and could only deliver food to the army? But he couldn''t accuse him of anything, Hudson didn''t argue with reason, it was due to the lack of strength of the kingdom. Slapping a swollen face to pretend to be fat is to save face and suffer. With the current military strength of the Alpha Kingdom, there is no confidence to fight for face. If he really ran to compete with the major forces for the main attack task, he might have to pay for the last family fortune of the kingdom. "Is the supply of materials on the front line sufficient?" Caesar III asked concerned. Wars are about logistics. Compared with the orc empire, which has been severely damaged, the Terran Alliance has an absolute advantage. The only shortcoming restricting the performance of the Terran Alliance now is the logistics of the army. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. In the past six months, we have been paying close attention to logistical issues. On the front line of Zijingguan, we have stockpiled enough supplies for the army to use for half a year, and the supplies from the rear are still being sent to the front line continuously. As long as the prior plan is completed, even if the war ends in a stalemate in the center of the orc prairie, we can still guarantee the logistics supply. If there is a problem with logistics, it will be after the orcs are driven out of the prairie. If this step can be achieved, the orcs will be nothing to worry about! " The Prime Minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, said confidently. From the founding of the country to the present, this is the first time that the Human Race Alliance has made up its mind to deal a ruthless blow to the Orc Empire. If the alliance''s plan goes well, the action against the orcs is just the beginning, and similar means will be used to defeat other surrounding alien races one by one. Having been the overlord of the mainland for so many years, the major forces of the human race are no longer satisfied with being the overlord of the mainland in name, but are preparing to unify the continent of Aslante. They were all forced out. After countless years of development, many areas of the human race are overcrowded. If you don''t want to cause internal conflicts, you can only expand externally and grab more survival resources. Adding the legendary factors of the 100,000-year catastrophe stimulated the determination of the top leaders of the human race to do something. This top secret of the human race, except for the most powerful people in the mainland, knows that everyone else is a **** on the chessboard. "In previous wars with orcs, most of them were forced to withdraw because of unresolvable logistical problems. I hope this time will be an exception. From now on, all the strategic materials of the Kingdom will be given priority to the front line, and if there is not enough, they will go overseas to purchase. Lets take the lead together. Recently, we have had a hard time together for a few days, giving up all the important supplies such as sugar and meat products used in daily life. Let me set an example first. From today onwards, the palace will no longer supply sugar, wine, and cloth, and the supply of meat products will be reduced by 90%..." Caesar III said cruelly. It is easy to cut other people''s food standards, but it is really ruthless to take the lead in reducing living standards. However, kings and nobles took the lead in living a hard life, and there are many precedents in the Alpha Kingdom. Whenever the war enters a critical moment, in order to ensure the supply of materials on the front line, such a wave will come. As early as half a year ago, Caesar III played like this once. The days of continuous vegetarian diet almost made him starve to death. After the war zone eased and the supply of supplies became abundant, normal life resumed. This time, Caesar III learned to be smart. He didn''t foolishly announce the complete cut off of meat supply, but only reduced the supply. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. For the sake of the kingdom''s future, it is nothing at all for me to suffer a little bit!" As if they had rehearsed, everyone replied almost in unison. There is nothing to contradict, the ancestors have come here. From the outbreak of the Great War to the present, except for a few celebration banquets, all the banquets in the kingdom disappeared. It seems to be just advocacy, but it is actually enforced. It''s just that this kind of coercion is not a legal means, but an unspoken rule common in the noble world. When the social atmosphere is thrifty, extravagance and waste is a sin and will be despised by the world. The aristocratic gentlemen have taken the lead in saving, and other classes needless to say. Anyone who dares to commit a crime against the wind is looking for excitement for himself. Everything serves the war, and any behavior that contradicts this article will pay a heavy price for it. By Xueyue Lake, looking at the clear lake water, Hudson, who revisited his hometown, felt very different. "Send an order to set up a temporary camp here, build a granary on the spot to stockpile supplies, and wait for the enemies in front to be cleaned up before moving forward!" Millions of troops are marching, and it is naturally impossible to **** food and grass all at once. That kind of large-scale material transportation is not economical at all. The rational choice is to continuously build temporary transfer stations along the way, hoard strategic materials along the way, and continue to re-ship materials according to actual needs. Xueyue Lake is one of the transfer stations selected by Hudson. There is no other reason, but the geographical location is good, and there are three natural rivers available. Although the water flow is not large, a small boat of more than ten tons can still navigate freely. It is not enough to meet the needs of the army, but the transportation pressure can be reduced by every point. They were all scouted in advance, and even the ships were brought over with the army. The only regret is: the direction of the army''s departure now is upstream. Fortunately, most of the water flow along the way is relatively gentle, and the river can be rowed forward. The river that needs to be pulled by manpower is not very long. The Xueyue Lake, which was originally luxuriant in water and grass, was also a gathering area for orc tribes. It has a unique grassland market, which is a rare prosperous area in the orc empire, but it was patronized by the Northern Expedition Army half a year ago. Even if she escaped by luck, she did not escape the fate of being forcibly recruited by the five royal families and being used as cannon fodder. The orc tribes living in this area are all migrated by the five royal families after the war. This kind of fertile land is obviously not something that everyone can own. If virtue does not match, disaster will happen. A group of unlucky tribes who migrated from the north and the west, just lived a good life for a few days, and ushered in the attack of the human coalition forces. Hudson missed the specific battle scene. Anyway, when he arrived with the team, even the corpses on the ground were fed to the beasts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： regicide plan Chapter 291 Regicide Plan "Count, Xueyue Lake is one of the taboos of the Beastman Empire. The army cannot stay by the lake forever!" As soon as the order was issued to set up camp by the lake to establish a logistics transfer station, a group of northern nobles in the army hurried over to persuade them. Seeing everyone''s terrified expressions, Hudson knew there must be a story behind it. There are many "forbidden places" on the continent of Aslant, but horror is also relative. Many threats are aimed at ordinary people, and there are very few perverts who can threaten tens of thousands of troops. According to the information collected by the kingdoms officials, the three major dangers of the orc empire are the northern plateau, the western Salar hills, and the Ural mountains in the middle. Xueyue Lake is not mentioned in the data at all. He really couldn''t think of any danger here. "Oh, what horror is in this lake that makes you so afraid?" Hudson asked suspiciously. As an old enemy who has been entangled for many years, the Alpha Kingdom should have a better understanding of the Orc Empire. Xueyue Lake covers an area of ??thousands of square kilometers. If there is a threat to the existence of the army, it should not be ignored. "Your Excellency, we don''t know exactly how dangerous Xueyue Lake is. When I went deep into the orc empire to investigate intelligence, I accidentally heard an anecdote. According to ancient legend, Xueyue Lake is the place where the gods fell. There is a curse in the lake. Various accidents will happen to the tribes who have lived here for a long time, and then they will decline rapidly until they perish. We dont have specific evidence in our hands, but the tribes directly under the five royal families have tacitly abandoned Xueyue Lake, which is luxuriant in water and grass and suitable for agricultural production. The orc tribes living nearby are all small tribes that can''t get along with the outside world, so they have to come and settle down. Even so, their tribes were as far away from the lake as possible, at least thirty miles away from the nearest tribe. Every year, these tribes will move to live by the lake only when there is a shortage of crops. Once you''re over it, leave immediately! " Hearing Baron Kettley''s words, Hudson''s expression suddenly became serious. The ancient myths and legends may not be true, but the choice of the native orcs cannot be ignored. Under normal circumstances, a piece of fertile soil that was supposed to be robbed turned out to be a dangerous place that everyone can''t avoid. It is impossible to have no problems. Deep in his heart, Hudson''s dissatisfaction with the five Dukes of the North suddenly rose. The northern nobles under my command have only gone deep into the orc empire to do business a few times, and they all know that there is a problem with Xueyue Lake. But among the information provided to him, there is only one sentence about Xueyue Lake: the land is fertile and the water is luxuriant. It was clearly digging a hole for him on purpose. The convenience of water transportation, Hudson does not want to give up. But the danger that may exist in the lake cannot be ignored. Glancing at the noble children of the northern lands, Hudson asked with concern: "Is there any more specific information about Xueyue Lake, including folklore?" "Your Excellency, there are many legends about Xueyue Lake, which can be divided into three categories: water monsters, evil gods, and curses. It is said that if you live here for a long time, you will be contaminated with the unknown in the lake. When I was on a mission here three years ago, I encountered a small tribe that was wiped out. Out of curiosity, we examined the body carefully, but found no injuries. There are no traces of hands, the only thing that is wrong is that there is some dust on the freshly dead body. After realizing something was wrong, we left quickly. And secretly asked the local orcs, it is said that this kind of thing happens every few years. Most of the victims were members of tribes living nearby. Some people died in the wild, others died at home. The manner of death was similar, and no wounds could be found on the bodies. Some people say that the water monster is killing them, others say that it is the evil gods, and more people think that there are ominous things in the lake, and if they are contaminated, they will be cursed. It is said that the imperial court of the orcs also sent experts to check it out, but we don''t know what happened in the end. Anyway, no tribe from the five major royal families came to settle here. In the Orc Empire, Xueyue Lake has another nameDevil Lake. " Baron Reno replied with a little panic, as if awakening the terror deep in his heart, and confused Hudson. However, he still keenly caught a messagethere was dust on the corpse. Under normal circumstances, whether it is an evil god, a water monster, or a curse to kill someone, they are all taken away neatly, without creating a pile of dust. "Crater Lake!" In an instant, these three words popped out of Hudson''s mind. In the memory before crossing, there was a message about you about Crater Lake, which happened to be similar to the situation of Xueyue Lake. Whenever a volcano erupts, it will release a large amount of harmful gas and dust, which ordinary people simply cannot resist. For orcs who lack knowledge reserves, it is normal to guess blindly when encountering unknown things. "Send an order to move the camp 30 miles upstream along the Green Jade River. Send people to the lake to investigate to see if there is a crater." Hudson ordered decisively. The truth can be found slowly, but the source of danger must be kept away. In case of bad luck and a volcanic eruption, the army will have to suffer heavy losses. If the judgment is wrong, it will be even more terrifying. Unknown dangers are far more terrifying than known risks. Looking at the crystal clear lake water and the schools of fish shuttling back and forth, Hudson always felt something was wrong. According to normal circumstances, there should be no fish in the volcanic lake, and the surrounding environment should not be so comfortable. However, this is a different world, and the rules of the world''s operation are also very different. The theoretical knowledge before time travel may not be correct here. On the prairie, a human army suddenly broke away from the main force and headed towards the coastal area that deviated from the direction. Looking at the map, leading the team to **** forward, Duke Pias''s nerves were tense all the time. As the vanguard of the army, the military tasks and risks he undertakes are the highest in the entire army. Although according to the news from the flying dragon cavalry, the orcs did not deploy heavy troops in the coastal area, and there were only some small and medium tribes entrenched along the way, he was still worried. There is no way, who let the news come from the Holy See? If the Kingdom''s air force hadn''t been severely damaged, he would definitely not have panicked at the news from his own people. "Duke, Bishop Simon of the Holy See is here to visit." What the guard said made Duke Pias slightly taken aback. Immediately after reacting, he hurriedly ordered: "Please!" The relationship between the Alpha Kingdom and the Holy See is not harmonious, but now is the period of joint operations. In theory, the two sides should settle their differences and help each other together. If at any other time, people from the Holy See came to visit with such great fanfare, Duke Pias would have to consider avoiding suspicion. "Your Excellency, how are you thinking? The Locknard family, the current situation is not very good. Caesar III has long since eliminated you, but he has not been able to find a chance to do so. If he hadn''t thought about you, he would not have appointed Earl Hudson, who has a blood feud with you, to come over as the commander of the army. Whether this is easy to deal with, your Excellency has already experienced it. Being a pioneer is just the beginning, and there will be more annoying tasks waiting for you. The Earl of Hudson is best at boiling frogs in warm water. If it takes too long, the Lochnard family will suffer a lot! " Bishop Simon tried his best to provoke. It is inevitable that Caesar III had opinions on the nobles of the North, but it would be an exaggeration to say that they should be eliminated quickly. Even if you really want to do it, it can''t be now. With the military power of the Alpha Kingdom greatly damaged, no matter which faction it is in the country, they dare not provoke internal fighting at this moment. If the last family property is lost and foreign enemies are peeped, then it will be over. For example: The Holy See, which has been eyeing the Alpha Kingdom for a long time, has been looking for an opportunity to interfere in the Kingdom''s internal affairs. "Your Excellency, you have taken the matter too seriously. Your Majesty is wise and mighty, and will never do things that hurt loved ones and make enemies happy at this time. As for the Earl of Hudson, do you think I''m afraid of him? So what if he is the commander of the coalition army, there are still so many nobles in the army watching! Besides, even if I promise to cooperate with you, it will have no effect. With the strength of the Lochnard family alone, they are simply unable to control the situation in the kingdom! " Duke Pias replied a little nervously. As a member of the great aristocracy, he is also a "firm" royalist, and has no good impression of the Holy See. However, the benefits promised by the Holy See were too great, which shook his will. Once the plan of the Holy See is completed, the Locknard family will be the most powerful family in the kingdom. In addition to being unable to ascend the throne directly, the power in his hands is not much less than that of the king. The only problem is that the success rate of the plan is not high enough. Even if the previous plans are successfully completed, it will be difficult to control the kingdom with the strength of the Lochnard family. I dont know if other families will object, but the newly rising Koslow family will definitely jump out and fight them. In terms of comprehensive strength, the Locknard family is several times, or even ten times, that of the Koslow family. However, the game of the big family is not only based on the overall strength, but at extreme moments, the military strength in hand is more important. In a short period of time, the military strength of the two families is still unknown. What''s more, in the past years, the Lochnard family has not only had one enemy left by the Koslow family. They want to control the power of the kingdom, and the enemies who are driven into a hurry are entirely likely to take risks and join hands to give them a hard time. After all, rules are only rules if everyone abides by them. You can''t destroy it yourself, and expect others to continue to abide by it. "Your Excellency, there is no need to worry. Your family is not enough, so let''s bring in a few more allies!" The five major families in the Northland have been united for so many years, I think your Excellency must have a way to drag them into trouble. Combined with the power of your five major families, you can basically suppress the nobles in the south. If you can''t do it, you can bring in a few more allies. As long as you are stable enough and dont violate the core interests of the southern border nobles in the early stages of taking power, civil war will not break out. Your Excellency the Duke, think about it carefully, right now is the best opportunity. Once the guys in the south regained their strength, the situation will be very different. In terms of recovery speed, they are much faster than you. Once you let them recover first, it will be your end. Some things happen as they happen, and no one can undo them. " Bishop Simon warned with a smile. There are too many broken things about the nobles in the North, and it is not surprising that they have a handle in the hands of the Holy See. My family''s reputation is already bad, and Duke Pias doesn''t mind exposing some dark history. What really worries him is that there will be no pie in the sky. The Holy See kept saying that it would help them control the Alpha Kingdom. This spirit of selfless dedication really moved him too much. As Bishop Simon said, some things cannot be undone once they happen. Now what they have to do isregicide. Even if you are not the protagonist, just creating opportunities for the people of the Holy See, that is killing the king. For any orthodox nobleman, the inner impact is huge. The Holy See can be indifferent. There are not only one or two kings who have been killed by them in history, and they don''t care about the life and death of Caesar III at all. The Duke of Pias is different. The five major families in the Northland are connected with each other, and they are just a combination of interests. If it involves killing the king, he can''t guarantee whether the other four will follow up. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will be their end. Don''t say that the enemies of the Lochnard family will not let them go, and even the vassal nobles under their command will have a high probability of fighting back. Don''t expect the support of the Holy See to play much role. You must know that the collapse of the Holy See''s rule back then was sending a king to the barbecue grill, which triggered a wave of anti-Holy See in the aristocratic world. If it is really exposed, it will be too late for them to throw the blame, so how could they come out to carry the thunder. Bearing the charge of regicide, the Pope couldn''t bear it either. This is a taboo that all monarchs cannot tolerate. As long as someone is willing to take the lead, everyone will definitely not mind forming a coalition army to attack the Holy See and pull out the danger on their heads. "Your Excellency, now is not the time. Why don''t you help us take Fengyue Port first and severely damage the Orc Empire? If the hidden dangers in the north are not cleared first, once the kingdom falls into chaos, the pressure on our family will be too great! " Duke Pias tentatively proposed. The most important thing in cooperation is trust. As the weaker party, Duke Pias needs to consider more issues. For the Holy See, as long as Caesar III died, most of the plan would be completed, but for the Lochnard family, it was just the beginning of a new trouble. If you want to control the government, you can only infiltrate slowly, instead of just rushing in and becoming a powerful minister. Even in the early stage, you have to be quiet, pretending that you have no preparations. Where there is a little overstepping, it is easy to be linked with the regicide case. "no problem!" Bishop Simon agreed. Originally, they were not prepared to cooperate with the five major families. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is huge, and they are not equal allies at all. However, killing the king is a technical job. Without the cooperation of internal personnel, the killer would not be able to touch Caesar III. The killer sent by the Holy See has been lurking in the capital for several years. None of them found an opportunity to get close to Caesar III, but lost a lot of manpower. As a last resort, I can only find partners in the Alpha Kingdom. If it''s other things, it''s easy to operate by bribery, but this time is an exception. No matter how good the friendship is on weekdays, as long as they show the slightest intention of killing the king, the other party will immediately turn against them without showing any affection. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： prehistoric ruins Chapter 292 Prehistoric Relics After Bishop Simon was sent away, the smile on Pias''s face instantly subsided. Caesar III was not only a thorn in the side of the Holy See, but also a thorn in the flesh of the northern nobles. The thorn has not been removed for a long time because the thorn and the flesh have grown together. Regicide is such a dangerous job, not many people dare to think about it, let alone take action. If it werent for the fact that the Holy See had something to do, and the Lochnard family and the royal family had too much grievances, he would definitely report it to the king as soon as possible. However, since the Holy See dared to conspire, the partners it was looking for were naturally having problems with Caesar III. Even if you don''t want to participate, you are happy to see Caesar III die. Anyway, as long as this kind of thing is not reported at the first time, it will only rot in the stomach later. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Pias showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. The gaze towards Xueyue Lake was also full of murderous intent. This mistake seems to be Hudson''s deliberate plan, but in fact there is Caesar III behind it. In the previous battles, nobles from all over the kingdom suffered heavy losses, but the strength of the five major families in the North was relatively intact. Among the soldiers successfully evacuated by the Northern Expeditionary Army, the five major families accounted for half of them, which essentially broke the original balance of power. It seems that the northern nobles can be suppressed now. That is because the major factions have united. In fact, the southern nobles are divided into multiple groups. Not to mention whether they can unite, even if it can be done, Caesar III is unwilling to see this scene happen. It took a lot of effort to dismantle the noble group. How could it be possible to tolerate the pressure from the nobles of the North to allow the nobles in other parts of the kingdom to unite again? Especially in this war, the territory of the Alpha Kingdom expanded further north. If you don''t take action to suppress it, it will be the northern nobles who will gain the most benefit. Hudson''s attack on the Lochnard family was not only because of family grievances, but also by taking advantage of domestic trends, with the support of the king and a group of southern Xinjiang nobles behind him. The forces involved are too wide, and Hudson occupies the position of coach, so Duke Pias naturally cannot take revenge. However, the Northland noble group still launched a silent counterattack, and concealing the matter of Xueyue Lake was one of the measures. It doesn''t matter how many people are killed, anyway, the loss is heavy, and the Terran Alliance is responsible for the bottom line. The key is to pull Hudson off the horse. If there is no major emergency, according to Hudson''s steady military deployment, it is impossible to be kicked out. This kind of accident can only happen in the rear. After all, the only offensive mission of the Kingdom army, the army responsible for carrying out the mission is mainly the nobles of the Northland, and they cannot catch their own people. Picking up a letter, and after the confidant finished sealing it, Duke Pias rushed to the head of the guard not far away and ordered: "Paul, give this secret letter to Duke Kavadia!" The news that the Holy See wants to kill the king cannot be leaked. As nobles in the Northland, there are also differences of interest within them. Duke Pias can''t guarantee that everyone is of one mind. The most important task now is to take Fengyue Port and earn enough military exploits for the family. In order to take away enough cakes in the next carve-up feast. As for whether to take the risk of cooperating with the Holy See, Duke Pias has no idea. Everything depends on whether the plan goes well. If Hudson can be taken down and replaced by one of his own people, the situation will be completely different. Has taken the initiative and avoided the subsequent political suppression, so there is no need for him to go to extremes. Now adopting the procrastination decision, it is Pias''s innermost hope that the Holy See will not be able to bear it anymore, and find other forces in the country to join forces to help pull out the thorn in the flesh of Caesar III. "Count, there is a mysterious underground palace in the lake, which is full of altars, enshrining an idol with a human head and a snake body. In the underground palace, we found countless white bones, as if there was a battle, but there were traces of man-made destruction at the scene. Perhaps the horror of Xueyue Lake originated from this mysterious palace! " Hearing this answer, Hudson was taken aback. There is actually a mysterious underground palace on the island in the lake, so the previous speculation about the volcanic lake is probably false. Could it be that the horror really comes from the underground palace? Especially the sudden appearance of a **** with a human head and a snake body made Hudson even more puzzled. In his memory, he didn''t know that there was such a **** in the continent of Aslante. On the contrary, in the myths and legends of the previous life, there are many similar gods, and they are all over the mythology system of East and West. Soon Hudson calmed down, and the inherent concept killed people. It is naturally impossible to build an underground palace in the volcanic lake in the previous life, but this is an extraordinary world. It is not impossible to keep the underground palace in the crater. Theoretically speaking, it is only necessary to arrange a magic circle to block the entrance of the volcano. The only problem is that the energy consumption may be relatively large, especially when the volcano erupts, it is not so easy to press the magma back. However, the most indispensable thing among volcanoes is energy. If this power can be used to maintain the long-term operation of the magic circle, it is not impossible. If the guess is correct, then the previous encounter with the orc tribe would be easy to explain. The magic circle is not omnipotent. Its main task is to protect the underground palace. With the erosion of the years and the natural movement of the earth''s crust, it is normal for a few small gaps to appear nearby. The huge volcanic eruption was suppressed by the magic circle. Some small gaps still have magma ejected from the lake, causing natural disasters in local areas. Under the circumstances of lack of cognition, being mistaken by the orcs as a curse or evil god, that makes sense. There are fish in the lake, so it is better explained. In the continent of Aslant, there are creatures living in the high-temperature magma, not to mention lakes with slightly damaged water quality. Especially this lake is still a living lake. The natural purification ability is also leveraged. No matter how many harmful substances there are, they will quickly become invisible under the uncanny workmanship of nature. In an instant, Hudson had the idea to find out. "Bear Stearns, is there no danger in this lake?" "Don''t worry, Ben Xiong has checked it himself, and there isn''t even a monster inside. If there is any danger, the people you sent out will not come back!" The cub stretched, yawned and said. "Are you sure I''m not in danger?" Hudson asked uncertainly. Whether it is dangerous or not is always relative. An adult Earth Bear, even if he fell into the magma, he would take a hot bath. At most, the water temperature is too hot, making it uncomfortable to wash. It is not dangerous for Bear Stearns, but if Hudson goes there, I am afraid that there will be no bones left in an instant. Put up the magic shield, at most let him hold on for a few more seconds, so that he can know how he is walking towards death step by step. "Be careful, you should be fine. It seems that there are a few evil guys sealed inside, but they have all become energy bodies and can''t get out at all. Even if they are lucky enough to break out, they will be even more unlucky if they meet you! " Hearing what Bear Stearns said, Hudson instantly had a bottom line. Losing the energy body of the physical body, isn''t that just giving him experience? The compass in the body is a big energy devourer. No matter what evil **** it is, it is the food of the compass. Along the way, all the magic crystals and cores captured by the army entered the compass. Absorbed countless energies, the compass space is still empty, as if it will never be filled. The evil gods who are terrified by the outside world are a great tonic when they come to Hudson, provided that they do not come in person. "Go, let''s go and see!" While speaking, Hudson pulled Bear Stearns off his shoulders. Mounts are used at such critical moments. Compared with rafting, it is safer to ride a bear. "Fly slower!" The sound of friction between the magic shield and air resistance was like thunder, and Hudson was so frightened that he hurriedly asked the cub to slow down. This is the most unscientific place on the continent of Aslante. Powerful monsters are hardly affected by air resistance, but people can''t, or ordinary people can''t. What happened specifically, Hudson couldn''t figure it out. Even after searching through the books in his hands, he couldn''t find a definite answer. He could only attribute it to the privilege of the strong. Or in other words, if the strength reaches a certain level, it will breed an ability in itself, which can greatly reduce the influence of air resistance. "Here we go!" Hearing Bear Stearns'' reminder, Hudson slowly opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar island in the lake. The area of ??the island is very small, and the part above the water is only equivalent to the size of two football fields, which is not suitable for human habitation at all. On the island, except for a few towering old trees, the ground is completely bare, as if it has been deliberately treated by someone. With such a small area, it is no wonder that the entrance of the underground palace can be easily discovered, and it is clearly exposed to the outside world. As soon as he set foot on the island, Hudson realized that it was unusual. Vaguely, he felt the existence of enchantment on several ancient trees. With apprehension in mind, Hudson slowly stepped into the underground palace, and Hudson felt a unique pressure, and now he can play at most one or two points of 100% of his strength. Deep in his heart, there was a voice that kept telling him: Don''t shoot here! don''t make a move here... There is no need to remind him, his strength has been suppressed so badly, even if he had the guts, he would not dare to do anything in such a weird place. Perhaps this is also the reason why the underground palace can be preserved. After all, the strong always cherish their lives, and they have always kept a respectful distance from such unknown and mysterious places. Going forward along the tunnel, one altar after another appeared in front of Hudson, and the surrounding walls were also covered with murals. The most striking thing was the idol with a human head and a snake body. I dont know if its an illusion. Hudson always feels like hes seen that idol somewhere, but he just cant remember it. Looking at the murals on the surrounding walls, it seems to be telling about this war, but the protagonist of the war is not human beings, but legendary giants, dragons, demons, angels, monsters, undead... In my mind, I searched through the history books but couldn''t find any records similar to this war. There is too little information in his hand, only the content on the mural, Hudson really doesn''t know what is recorded. There are written records around the murals, but it is a pity that Hudson''s knowledge is limited, and he doesn''t know these winding pictographs at all. "Bear Stearns, have these words been passed down?" Hudson asked concerned. Compared with the short history of the rise of human beings, Warcraft has dominated the mainland for a longer time. Before the rise of various races, the earliest masters of the mainland were monsters. Speaking of the oldest race, the Earth Bear is definitely one of them. It''s a pity that this race has a lot of power, but it doesn''t have the intention to fight for hegemony on the mainland, and it''s not even active in making bears. If the desire to reproduce is stronger, no matter how difficult it is to reproduce, you can become the second dragon. "This is a prehistoric text! It seems to be about the end of the era, when demons and angels invaded the mainland, and all races united to resist. Its just that the devil and the angel arent rivals, how could they be united? There is no such war in the inheritance memory of Ben Xiong, either? The picture clearly shows that the Earth Bear participated in the battle. If there are ancestors involved, this part of knowledge will definitely be recorded! " Bear Stearns exclaimed. It really refreshes the view of Xiong Sheng! "Is there a possibility that demons and angels were not opposed in ancient times, but became mortal enemies only because of what happened later? From the vicissitudes of the murals, it can be determined that this underground palace has existed for countless years. The magic circle guarding the underground palace has been able to operate until now, and the owner of this place is definitely not easy. There is no need for such a big man to make up a story to fool us younger generations. It was all a thing before the last epoch, whether the content is true or not, it is no longer important now. As for your inherited memory, it is even simpler. Either it was erased by someone, or the Earth Bears who participated in the battle all died on the battlefield. Recall carefully, is there an ancient war in your inheritance memory, and is there any information recorded in specific content. " Hudson made up his mind directly. Fortunately, he is not an aborigine, otherwise he would definitely be numb by the contents of the mural. "It seems that there was indeed a war, but it is really far away from the current time. It seems that in that era, there were no human races on the mainland? Even the Lord of Dawn and the God of Beasts have not risen yet. It''s a pity that these memories are very little, and they are just a simple mention, which should be deleted by the ancestors. After all, our inheritance memory capacity is also limited. To add some content, it is necessary to delete some unnecessary things. " Bear Stearns said uncertainly. Looking at the confused bear eyes, Hudson wanted to laugh. Inheritance memory capacity is limited? This sounds right, but in fact, the inheritance memory of the Earth Bear family is far from the limit of their brain capacity. During the last chat, Bear Stearns boasted that after he became the bear king, he would put the history of bear life into the inheritance memory. If you want to leave a legacy memory, the lowest threshold is the bear king. This is also the reason why Bear Stearns has a lot of common sense and lags behind. After all, the number of earth bears is too rare, and the probability of a bear king is really not high. Even Xiong Sheng''s growth process can be artistically processed and put into the inheritance memory for later Xiong to admire and learn from. Why delete the ancient inheritance? You must know that this kind of ancient secret is useless in normal times, but once it comes in handy, it can save the bear''s life. Something must have happened behind this, causing the Earth Bear to give up this part of the inherited memory; or an external force intervened to forcibly erase this part of the memory of the Earth Bear family. History has been reduced to memory, and the current Aslante continent is no longer a continent where even gods can swim freely. The rules of the world have changed, and there is simply no room for those superpowers. With doubts in his mind, he walked near the idol, and a seductive voice came from Hudson''s ear: "Break this statue, and I will give you supreme power and help you dominate the world!" It sounded like a big villain, making him seem like a fool, Hudson rolled his eyes directly It also "gives supreme power to dominate the world". If you really have this ability, you can just come out from under the statue. Why make it so complicated? "Who are you? Who sealed you here?" Hudson asked pretendingly. While speaking, he did not forget to distract and suppress the compass that was about to move in his body. There are not many opportunities to peep into the secrets of the ancient times. It is not too late to test a few words first, and then let the compass swallow them. "It''s all those **** demons, they used despicable means, paid the price of dying together, and sealed me here. Child, as long as you let me out, my great Lord of Light will make you the king of the world! As long as you smash this statue, the whole world is yours. Everything in the world lives for you and dies for you! Go for it, boy! Only" Before the Lord of Light finished speaking, Hudson replied: "Okay, wait a moment!" The originally suppressed compass was suddenly released, and a huge attraction went straight to the Lord of Light. "Do not" Just spit out a single word, and the Lord of Light, who spoke so loudly, turned into a ball of pure energy. Seeing this scene, Hudson smiled slightly. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sealed for too long, my brain is ruined, and I''m not professional enough to even make up nonsense. Evil demons paid the price of their lives to seal the light, which is simply nonsense. There are so many demons hiding on the mainland, Hudson has never heard of that demon willing to sacrifice his life to destroy the light. On the contrary, it was the strong men of all ethnic groups who made sacrifices one after another in order to seal the evil spirits. Originally, he wanted to ask a few more questions, but thinking of this evil god''s mouth full of lies, even if he asked useful information, he couldn''t believe it was true. Anyway, it was a matter of countless years ago. Whether he knew it or not had little effect on him, so he simply dealt with the evil **** first. Now is the era of the Lord of Dawn, even if he is really the Lord of Light, he will still be treated by the evil god. Looking at the increased energy bar in the compass, Hudson secretly sighed: This wave is not in vain! With the selfless dedication of this "Lord of Light", he is almost catching up with all his gains in this war. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a phantom appeared on the idol, and when he opened his mouth, Hudson was frightened to death. "You finally came!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： bad check Chapter 293 Bad check "It''s finally here!" Is he pretending to be a ghost, or did someone predict in advance that he would come here? Before Hudson could ask, Xu Ying suddenly trembled and said frantically, "You are not him!" "You are not him!" Repeating this sentence over and over again, can you still have a pleasant conversation? "Senior, who is he you are talking about?" Hudson couldn''t help interrupting. Seemingly aware of his loss of composure, the phantom said unsteadily, "He, that''s him!" "No!" "It''s him, and it''s not him!" Hearing Xuying''s nonsensical words, Hudson was completely confused. He doesn''t study philosophy, so "it''s him, it''s not him, it''s really blinding Hudson. But reason told him that there was no need to argue with a wisp of remnant soul. Especially in this kind of mysterious palace, it is very risky to go against the master. "I didn''t expect it to be the end of the era in a flash, and a hundred thousand years have passed by like this. However, the current world rules are much more stable than those of ancient times, and there should not be so many terrifying monsters coming. Boy, it''s almost time for a big purge again. If you don''t want to die, get stronger quickly! Alright, it''s time for you to leave. Don''t disturb my slumber unless he really returns! " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, a man and a bear appeared on the lake. Fortunately, Hudson reacted quickly enough to catch Bear Stearns'' bear hair in time, otherwise he would fall into the lake. Turned his attention to the island in the lake again. The original island was sinking rapidly, and several ancient trees suddenly came alive, turning into treant guards and rushing into the underground palace. In addition to the tumbling lake water, only one person and one bear were left on the lake, staring at each other. Now Hudson only has in his mind: "The end of the era, monsters, and cleansing!" Originally wanted to ask for more information, but thinking of what happened just now, he really didn''t dare to take the risk of disturbing the owner of the underground palace. There have always been legends of catastrophe on the continent of Aslante. After each catastrophe broke out, the civilization of the continent would retreat significantly. Many continental overlords have been reduced to sacrifices of catastrophe, and have since turned from prosperity to decline, and gradually declined. Seeing that a hundred thousand years are approaching, deep down in his heart, Hudson has long guessed that this time will be unusual. It can be "cleaned up", which is too scary. A cleansing of all the races on the mainland might cause countless races to disappear in the long river of history. There are probably very few races that survived the last major cleansing safely. As for the races that appeared later, it was more like a restart. Whether it is a native or an alien species, no one can tell. What is hidden behind this, Hudson can''t even imagine. It''s all the fault of luck. If he traveled a few hundred years earlier or a few hundred years later, he wouldn''t bother to worry about these problems. It happened to be at this juncture, so I had to face it. The only consolation is that the big cleansing does not mean death. There are also many races that have survived, and they are even alive and well. "Bear Stearns, is there any information about the Great Cleansing in your inheritance memory?" Hudson asked expectantly. From the murals, it can be seen that the Earth Bear family also survived the last catastrophe. Such an important message, if there is no accident, the ancestors will definitely leave a legacy memory. "I mentioned a sentence: Great cleansingdangerous! I don''t know which irresponsible bear it is. I don''t know such important information. Please record it in detail!" Hearing Bear Stearns'' complaint, Hudson shook his head secretly. Perhaps this is not irresponsibility, but involuntary. In any case, it was not in vain to come out this time. Not to mention adding some energy, I also accidentally peeked out a hint of information about the Hundred Thousand Calamities from the prehistoric ruins. Although you don''t know what the enemy you need to face, it is better to prepare in advance than to be unprepared. Back in the barracks, Hudson''s mind returned to the battlefield again. As the general manager of logistics, he needs to deal with daily affairs, which is quite a bit. The Duke of Cavadia led the troops to the expedition, and the Marquis of James was coordinating with the major forces on the front line. There was no third deputy commander to share the deployment work in the rear. Decentralization of power to the nobles below again, Hudson dared to think about it, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to implement it. If the name is not correct, the words will not go well. Without the appointment of the kingdom, Hudson appointed a person in charge, but there was no way to convince the public. In case something goes wrong accidentally, he, the coach, will be the first to take responsibility. Watching the progress of the various armies, Hudson quickly realized that something was wrong. The resistance of the orcs was much weaker than expected. Now, almost all the people who come out to fight the coalition forces are local tribes, or orc tribes that have been relocated. The armies of the five major royal families played very few battles. Every time they made a move, they were as fast as lightning. Except for some small forces that were grouped together and suffered a lot of losses on the battlefield due to insufficient cooperation, the large forces were hardly damaged. Cursing the orcs as "counsels", Hudson had to admit that the orc empire also had strategists. The current situation is: every mile the orcs retreat, the logistics of the coalition forces are stretched by a mile. The orc tribes along the way have pitifully low productivity. Even if they were all taken away, it would be difficult to provide much supplies to the army. Maybe the harder the coalition forces kill, the happier the enemy will be. The loss of a large number of vassal tribes seemed to have weakened the strength of the orc empire, but it also eliminated the hidden dangers of the rule of the five royal families. Under the pressure of the human coalition forces, the remaining orc tribes, no matter how reluctant they are, can only bite the bullet and join hands with the five royal families. The enemy wants to exchange space for time. This is a blatant conspiracy. Even if he sees it, Hudson can''t do anything. No matter how the orcs respond, this war must continue. Without a bright enough record, the Terran Alliance can''t close the game. "Where is the army of Duke Pias?" On the front line, Duke Pias, who attacked Fengyue Harbor by surprise, asked angrily, "What''s going on? Didnt the people in the Holy See say that the main force of the orcs had withdrawn? Why is there so many enemies stationed in an unimportant port? " Asked three times in a row, but no one could answer. The enemy is stronger than expected, and the task of attracting the enemy has been successfully completed. The only problem is: the enemy is too strong, and he was caught and beat up by the vanguard as soon as he came out. "Send someone to inform the Duke of Kavadia, we need reinforcements!" After reacting from the brief panic, Duke Pias ordered decisively. It is impossible to retreat. To retreat at this time is to leave the back to the enemy, which can easily lead to a big rout. The most effective measure is to line up to meet the enemy and stand by for help. Suddenly, thick smoke billowed in front of him, hurting the eyes of Duke Pias, and Fengyue Port was on fire! "The enemy is destroying Fengyue Port!" Realizing this, there is nothing Pias can do now. From the start of the surprise attack failure, it meant that he lost the initiative on the battlefield. For a moment, he thought of "Holy See". This mission was still relatively secretive, and it was not notified to allies other than the kingdom army. It''s just that there has always been a secret relationship between the nobles of the North and the Holy See. In order to make the operation smoother, Duke Pias asked the Holy See for help. The army of the kingdom, except for the nobles in the North who must have contact with the orcs because of their interests, and the nobles in other regions can''t participate in the smuggling trade, naturally they will not be overwhelmed and go to establish contact with the orcs. Even if they want to leak the news, it is difficult to pass the information to the top orcs in a short time. This action was a surprise attack. Now that an accident happened, the first object of suspicion of Duke Pias was the Holy See. Almost instantly, Duke Pias understood that this was caused by the fruitless communication with Bishop Simon last time. The word "drag" made the Holy See realize that only by pushing them to a dead end can the two sides cooperate. Fengyue Port was burned down, it was just a trivial matter. The key is that the enemy destroys ports and waterways, and that is fatal. If you want to repair the port, not to mention the waste of time and money, the key is that it takes a lot of time. In a short period of time, the strategic value of the port cannot be brought into play, and the combat achievements of this operation will be greatly reduced. For other northern nobles, they lost a share of military exploits, at most, they lost a piece of cake when they divided up the feast after the war. Duke Pias is different, the current coach is his family''s sworn enemy. If he failed to capture Fengyuegang''s hat intact, there is a high probability that it will be pinned on his head. Don''t expect someone to help you speak up. Someone has to take responsibility for strategic failures. Either he will bear it, or all the northern nobles will bear it together. With such an extra crime on his head, when the spoils are divided up after the war, the Lochnard family can be kicked out logically. Realized this, it was too late. When making cakes, people think there are too few people; when sharing cakes, people think there are too many people. It is a good choice for all parties to be able to kick out a family to share the cake. You can''t expect that everyone will sacrifice their own interests to give them a hand? No matter how good the friendship is, its useless. Lochnard is not at the end of his rope. Its just that he missed a chance to share the cake, but it cant arouse everyones sympathy. "Damn it!" After cursing angrily, Duke Pias had no choice but to swallow the rest of the words back into his stomach. The matter of the Holy See involves the conspiracy of "regicide", so you can''t talk about it with your subordinates. But deep down in his heart, he has already greeted the whole family of the Holy See. It''s so deceitful, to force him to go into the water for the La Lochnard family. The more this happened, the more uncertain Duke Pias was. The main reason is that the ally of the Holy See is too cheated. If you cooperate with them, you will be cheated to death if you are not careful. No matter how much the king suppresses the Lochnard family, they are still a big family in the kingdom. At most, it is difficult to develop and grow, and it has not reached the point of death. But once word of the "regicide" gets out, no matter what the final success or failure, the aristocratic group will not tolerate them. The family has a big business, and it is really difficult for him to make up his mind to participate in this high-risk, high-yield gamble. The Orc Empire, seeing the continuous battle reports from the front line, the five emperors are also under great pressure. "We can''t go on like this. The enemy''s attack speed is too fast, and it will take time for the tribe to transfer. We must hold them back first!" Xiong Renhuang said angrily. Any strategy requires a price. Ordinary orc tribes give up, so they give up, but their own people can''t give up. Among the five royal families, the Beamon family has the least pressure on the transfer of tribes. Because of the sparse population, the evacuation was completed first. Followed by the Eagle family. Although they carried a lot of property and couldn''t fly away, their population was not large, and they were almost transferred now. The remaining three tribes will be tragic. It is no fun to organize the migration of millions of people. Even as early as half a year ago, the implementation has already started. Up to now, the tribes that have completed the evacuation are still less than half of the total population. According to the current evacuation speed, they will have to struggle for at least another year. It can''t be faster, the long-distance trek will cause a lot of losses, if you speed up, few of the cubs in the tribe will be able to reach their destination. But the human coalition forces are coming fiercely, and the tribes along the way are useless, and there is no way to buy them enough time. "We have already destroyed Fengyue Port, temporarily stopping the enemy''s idea of ??transporting food by sea, so we should be able to delay their march. But it''s hard to say. With the strength of the human race, it would not be difficult to restore the port if a group of high-level magicians were gathered together. There are only two ways to delay the enemy''s progress without a decisive battle with the enemy: Either organize troops and attack their army continuously along the way, directly delaying their marching speed. Either arrange manpower to go deep into the enemy''s rear to wreak havoc and hinder their grain transportation. " Alex said slowly. The Behemoth family has completed their evacuation, but the current orc empire needs to help each other. Without the support of allies, they would not be able to stand up to the allied forces of the human race. "Emperor Bimon, aren''t we already working on these two plans?" Xiong Renhuang said angrily. Its all done, but the effect is not very good. Perhaps because of lack of experience, or perhaps because of lack of strength, the teams sent out to cause sabotage basically never return. Send people to attack the army, always love to be bitten by the enemy, and can only bully the weaker teams in the coalition army. Sneak attack on grain and grass is even more tragic. Most of the troops didn''t even find the grain transportation team, but they were found by the enemy in the sky and ushered in the encirclement and suppression of the coalition forces. Very few teams have completed the latent work. Unfortunately, the route of the enemy''s food transportation team is not fixed. In many cases, there is no trace of the enemy for many days in ambush. It was all caused by insufficient intelligence. After losing the air superiority, the orc army was restrained everywhere. "Don''t look at me like that, the Ying people have done their best. Protecting the safety of our heads is already the limit. We don''t have the strength to go deep behind the enemy lines. The enemy is the overlord of the mainland. If our Yingren clan alone can suppress their air power, why should the human race dominate the mainland? " Yingren Huang stared back unceremoniously. There is nothing to be ashamed of, they can''t beat the human race in the air; the other four races can''t beat the human race on the ground either. They are all losers, so don''t laugh at anyone. "I don''t mean to sneak attack on the prairie, but to send a small group of troops to go deep into the Alpha Kingdom to carry out a sneak attack. Everyone can see that the enemy is protecting the grain road to death. There is no opportunity to take advantage of, even if it succeeds occasionally, it will not have much effect on the overall situation. The real weak point of the enemy is their rear. The troops of the Alpha Kingdom are all on the front line, and the domestic grain transportation team has almost no defensive force. As long as our people sneak in, even a few dozen elite soldiers can destroy a grain transportation team! The only problem is that the stakes are high. If you want to destroy the enemy''s heartland, each team should not have too many people, everything can only be done by yourself, and you can''t be bitten by the enemy! " Alex slowly explained. Frankly speaking, this is not a good choice. Now sending troops deep into the enemy''s rear, basically there is no return. But for the current Orc Empire, sending death squads deep into the Alpha Kingdom to do things has become their only choice. Regardless of whether the dispatched team can come back, as long as there is trouble in the rear, it can affect the enemy''s logistical supplies. "Disaster! The enemy hoarded a lot of food and grass along the way, and sent people to make trouble. If they want to affect the front line, it will take a few months at the earliest. In a short time, we have to find a way to entangle with the coalition forces. Unless a sneak attack can be organized to take away the enemy''s grain and grass transfer station on the grassland. But this is almost impossible. According to the information we have collected, it is the Earl of Hudson who is currently in charge of the delivery of food and grass in the enemy army. Everyone is familiar with this person. The use of soldiers is the most insidious and cunning, and it is not easy to exploit his loopholes! " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said worriedly. How can you be unfamiliar, mentioning Hudson Beamon Emperor and Xiongren Emperor, almost exploded on the spot. The faces of the other emperors were also ugly, as if they wanted to swallow Hudson alive. "No matter how difficult it is, we must try it! If the plan fails, we can only call a large army to fight the enemy, and rely on large-scale battles to delay time. Regardless of the success or failure of the war, we will suffer a lot. We can''t win the human race by fighting consumption. Even if all the enemy troops on the grassland are wiped out, more enemy troops will come. The last solution is to retreat all the way and continue to lengthen their front, so that the ethnic alliance will find that continuing this war will not be worth the loss! " Emerald Palace, the news that the army occupied Fengyue Port and the port was destroyed, spread to the kingdom together. Sent along with this bad news, in addition to the apology from the front-line generals, there is also a solution proposed by Hudson. To sum it up in one sentence, ask the Human Race Alliance for help, and organize high-level magicians to come and repair the port. It is really embarrassing for the high-ranking magician master to act as a coolie to repair the port, but this is indeed the most effective measure at the moment. The enemy destroyed the waterway and replaced it with ordinary people for construction. I dont know that it will be done in the Year of the Monkey. It can be changed with a group of high-level magicians. If there is no suitable channel, one can be smashed by magic. For the benefit of the human race, if you want to persuade everyone to do coolies, it seems that you can really do it. "Francis, I will leave it to your Ministry of Foreign Affairs to ask the alliance for magician support. The speed must be fast. With their efficiency, reinforcements will not be able to reach the front line without waiting for a few months! " Caesar III couldn''t help complaining. are all common. Any alliance formed by multiple forces will not be very efficient. "Your Majesty, it is not enough to seek the support of the wizard. Since the reduction of interest rates, our bond sales have been hindered. Judging from the current battle situation, this war will not end in a short time. With our financial reserves, we simply can''t last until the end of the war. " Finance Minister Marquis Delgado said with a frown. On the one hand, financial resources are insufficient, on the other hand, the interest rate is high, and he is powerless. Borrowing is a pleasure for a while, and repayment is a crematorium. As Minister of Finance, Marquis Delgado thinks about borrowing money and repaying money every day. "What''s the current bond rate?" Caesar III asked concerned. The previous bond sales were very hot, and everyone rushed to **** them as soon as they were launched. More than 30 million war bonds were sold out in just a few days. After all, when the Alpha Kingdom printed bonds, it was time for the Terrans to counterattack. The market is full of confidence, and there is no fear of default at all. 10% risk-free bonds, the big nobles whose money is moldy in the warehouse, naturally don''t mind taking it out and running it. "Four percent!" Marquis Delgado said as a matter of course. Reducing the interest rate is also a last resort. The annual interest on the previous debts alone is as high as more than three million gold coins. If the high interest rate continues to be maintained, there is a high probability that the post-war Alpha Kingdom will be overwhelmed by debt. The Principality of Moxi next door is an example. Even if all the nobles in the country share it together, the finances are still under pressure. "Let''s try the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. If the Alliance refuses to pay, then let them help us sell the war bonds. Talk more about our difficulties, and exaggerate our economic losses when necessary, and make them believe that the kingdom''s financial resources have been exhausted. Without new infusions of money, we will not be able to continue this war. Tell the major forces in the alliance that after defeating the Orc Empire, they don''t want even an inch of the land and kingdom they seized, and give them all as spoils of war! " Caesar III proudly painted cakes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： trading platform Chapter 294 Trading Platform "Good News!" "Good News!" In addition to good news, it is good news. In recent days, Hudson has been soft on the good news. I dont know if its a game of good news. There are so many good news from the major forces, as if they made an appointment to show off to him. Especially those big forces, one family is bigger than one family. It''s like a beheading contest, the number of enemies wiped out is more than one. Originally Hudson thought he was hard-hearted, but after reading the content on the photo stone, he realized that he was too kind. Race wars, nothing to blame. Cruelty to the enemy is also a responsibility to one''s own people. Although he couldn''t bear it and killed all his allies, Hudson still agreed with it. If you want to show off your record, there is no problem at all. Master Hudson is very happy to act as a green leaf to set off their sturdy record. A little false name, take it if you want it! Of course, the reason why Master Hudson didnt stir up any waves in his heart was because everyone killed the orc cannon fodder. This kind of low-level military exploits, if the number of beheaded people does not bring tens of thousands, they would be ashamed to show it to others. If you want to take it back for publicity, you still have to kill a large number of orc royal families to cause a sensation. From enlistment to the present, in the countless battles Hudson commanded, the orc army annihilated was not one million, but seven or eight hundred thousand. But there are still very few records that can really be shown. The main reason is: too few main orcs have been wiped out. But this "less" is also relative. With the cumulative record of annihilating tens of thousands of orc royal families, Hudson surpassed many of his colleagues and temporarily ranked first. "Jose, draft papers for these guys separately, congratulate them on their great victory on the front line!" After hearing what Hudson said, Jose looked depressed. Originally, I thought that if I won this opportunity to enter the army, I would be able to fight a turnaround and wash away the black pot on my head. Unfortunately, the Royal Army has started the business of transport teams, so there is not much room for development. After a battle, it was snatched away by the nobles of the Northland. As a king, even if he wanted to gain military merit, he had to act with the royal army. If you hang out with the nobles of the Northland, there is a high probability that you will never return. As a loyal minister of the king, he naturally wanted to preserve his strength for the royal family, so the royal army was left early to look after food and grass. The opportunity to gain military exploits is gone, but that is only for Jose personally. From the standpoint of the royal family, they regained the lost ground in this war, and they have already eaten and drank enough, and the most important thing next is to digest the results of the battle. Without credit, you can only earn hard work. Handling official documents for Hudson became his main job. Continuing in this state, it is estimated that when he goes back to discuss meritorious deeds and rewards, he will be able to win the title of an honorary knight. Don''t dislike the low title, that''s how the rules of the game are formulated. If you want to obtain a title, you must either inherit it or go to the battlefield to obtain it. Without military exploits, you cant even think about making progress if you just spend a lifetime of qualifications. Even if you are hanging out with the king, you have to go to the battlefield to feel your presence. The rules are so rigid, just to maintain the kingdom''s "martial arts" spirit. It is clear in the form of the system that nobles must go to the battlefield. "Okay, Your Excellency the Earl!" It should have been a good thing to hang out with the coach. But Jose was very depressed. You must know that when the two met for the first time two years ago, he was the coach in charge of coordinating. As a smart person, he naturally knew what Hudson wanted to attract him. However, as an aspiring lord, he still prefers to hang out with the king. Don''t look at him in a state of desperation now, in fact he did it on purpose. This time, he was sacrificed for the crown prince. How could the royal family not make up for it? It''s just that the smart Jose didn''t choose to accept the compensation, but decided to start over and keep the favor. Looking at the busy Jose, Hudson shook his head secretly. Both of them knew what the other was thinking, and neither was willing to pierce the window paper, so the matter came to a stalemate. The wall of the king is not easy to dig, and the wall of the great nobles in the country is also not easy to dig. Taking advantage of his status as the coach, Hudson has mobilized many talents from the army to listen to him, but unfortunately none of them are willing to defect to him. There is no way, smart people have many ideas. Everyone is weighing the pros and cons, and everyone prefers a comfortable life to working hard from scratch. But these are what Hudson can''t give. Compared with the prosperous big cities owned by a large number of nobles, the mountainous land is a remote country. When it develops, I don''t know what year and month it will be. Hudson is not surprised by everyone''s choice. This is just like the previous life, where people had to choose between first-tier big cities and small towns. Eating, drinking, entertainment, development platform, and personal treatment are all at a disadvantage, and it is inevitable that they cannot attract talents. It''s not that Hudson is stingy, it''s that he has too few chips in his hands and can''t give others what they want. First-class talents were not found, but second- and third-rate talents were recruited. Basically, they are guys from minor aristocrats who have no titles to inherit. For Hudson, who is short of people, as long as he is a talent, his background is not important. He never refuses any nobleman who intends to join him. All the way to the present, it can be said that the bricks and tiles are complete, and now there are only a few "big beams". Its all caused by the war. After the war, every family has to repair their houses. Now they have started looting building materials, so that Hudson cant get the beams. If it weren''t for the name of the coach, which attracted some talents to join him, it is estimated that even these "bricks and tiles" would not have Hudson''s share. Just because you cant dig it out doesnt mean you cant use it. At least during his tenure as the commander-in-chief of the army, Hudson was still able to command these guys. For example, if a few assistants are arranged to study with him, everyone still has to sell him. As much as you can learn, count as much. Even if a hundred people are arranged to go out, only one can become a talent, that is blood money. In a sense, the greatest significance of Hudson as the coach is that he can openly use the resources of the kingdom to cultivate talents for himself. Not only did he follow along, Hudson also arranged for his own people to exercise in various key departments. Did not cause a backlash, the most important thing is that he did things properly. Even if they want to train their own people, they usually don''t arrange principal positions, and even deputy positions are rarely arranged, and more of them follow behind to do odd jobs. In order to train the team, Hudson also worked hard. Touring the camp, a special team in the distance caught Hudson''s attention. I have to admit that the interests are touching, and there are still caravans who dare to go deep into the prairie at this time. "Tom, send someone over to question, which chamber of commerce are they from? What are you doing going deep into the orc prairie at this time? " As early as when the Principality of Moxi was fighting, in order to deal with the spoils, Hudson had dealt with the local Chamber of Commerce a lot. However, those chambers of commerce only reached cooperation through the connection of local nobles. Someone guarantees the transaction from the beginning, and there is no risk of being wiped out halfway. The caravan in front of me is obviously different. If it was a chamber of commerce group in the kingdom, nobles would have come to say hello. Doing business behind the army is all about being humane. Hudson bets they would never have made it out of the prairie alive if no one was behind them. If you bet on the integrity of the nobles, forget it! The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Although there are many honest knights, there are more greedy and cruel nobles. Vaguely, Hudson found that he seemed to have grasped a business opportunity to get a share of the war fortune. The frontlines are constantly reporting good news, and countless tribes have been destroyed. The coalition forces must have a lot of spoils to deal with. The businessman can do this business, he can do the same, and he can even do it more beautifully. Its too ugly to go directly to the market to do business, and its a troublesome thing to sell the supplies, and it might end up in your own hands. It would be different if we were looking for several chambers of commerce to cooperate and build a commodity trading platform for all parties. No matter what business you do, you may lose money; only as a platform, you can make a steady profit without losing money. What needs to be paid is mainly to provide credit guarantee, and the labor cost of the venue can be ignored. The most important thing is this sale, no one has come to grab the business yet. Although there are many big men in the coalition army, they are all fighting on the front line, and they may encounter the orc army at any time. A place where there is no guarantee of security, it is naturally impossible to be a commodity trading center. In the blink of an eye, I saw Tom walking towards this side with a middle-aged fat man. There were two strong men behind him, carrying a box, but they were detained by the guards a hundred meters away. "Count, this is Sir Xavier, the head of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce, and he came to visit you specially!" As soon as Tom finished speaking, the middle-aged fat man hurried forward and saluted Hudson: "Xavier, the fifth-level deacon of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce, sends his regards to the respected Earl of Hudson. In the box at the back are some small gifts we prepared, please accept them, Your Excellency Earl! " Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, the fat middle-aged man in front of him is obviously planning to spend money to avoid disaster. In order to dispel Hudson''s greed, he even used the banner of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce. It''s a pity that he made a wrong calculation this time. Hudson sent someone to stop them, not for the sake of making a fortune. "Sir Xavier, I am familiar with the name of your chamber of commerce, but haven''t you been active in the southern part of the mainland all the time? When did you open up your business to the orc prairie?" Hudson asked pretending to be puzzled. As one of the four major chambers of commerce in the mainland, the business of the Catesya chamber of commerce is spread all over the entire continent, but the main business area is still in the southern mainland. "Your Excellency, we are here mainly at the invitation of Marquis Sunil to help the Frankish army deal with some minor troubles!" Xavier replied neither humble nor overbearing. As the fifth-level deacon of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce, he can be regarded as the middle and high level of the Chamber of Commerce. There are not a few big nobles who have dealt with them, and their mentality has long been tempered. "Oh! Your headquarters is in the Frankish Kingdom, and it is only logical that you have some friendship with Marquis Sunil. The main purpose of inviting you here this time is to tell you: In order to facilitate the coalition forces to deal with the spoils, I am going to build a commodity trading platform to provide you with a safe trading place. " Hudson bit the word "safety" very hard. As long as you are not a fool, you know that this is the point. Brows were slightly frowned, and Xavier''s cloud turned clear in an instant, and he asked Hudson with a smile: "Your Excellency, don''t worry! We will definitely come to support at that time, it''s just a matter of cost?" Although the Catesya Chamber of Commerce is famous, it can''t deter the wolves. Even if the best mercenary group is hired, going deep into the orc prairie this time is still full of dangers. Even if the Marquis of Sunil is endorsed, there is no guarantee that someone will not be able to withstand the temptation of interests and lay hands on them. As long as it is done cleanly and does not leave obvious evidence, it will be very difficult to track down afterwards. As far as Xavier knows, there are already more than ten chambers of commerce that have had accidents on the grassland. In-depth investigation is required, the murderer is the "orc". Complaints are meaningless, everyone is busy fighting, and there is no time to care about the life and death of a caravan. "Don''t worry, building this trading platform is mainly to facilitate free trade and make friends by the way. I won''t charge commissions and the like!" Hudson pretended to be proud and said. According to the mainland practice, platform companies charge commissions based on transaction volume, but this time the situation is different. The transaction object involves many nobles in the coalition army, and the commission is directly drawn from the transaction amount, which makes it easy for everyone to think that this is making money from their pockets. If you dont take a direct commission, it doesnt mean you cant make money. Compared with the naked interests on the surface, making money secretly is more in line with Hudson''s character. "Your Excellency, this..." As a businessman, Xavier doesn''t think that Hudson spent so much effort to build a trading platform just to make friends. "Sir Xavier, don''t be too surprised. To build a trading platform for free, I really want to make friends with everyone. As you know, I am also a lord. During the development of the territory, it was inevitable to encounter many troubles. It happens that many troubles here can be solved by everyone. As friends, it is also necessary to help each other! " Hudson said without changing his face. Xavier, who was still uneasy, returned to smiling in an instant. The exchange of interests is right. If it was really free stuffed pie, he would not dare to eat it when it was delivered to his mouth. The big nobles don''t have fuel-efficient lamps, and if they get the benefits of free, the price they need to pay is often even greater. This kind of transaction that puts demand on the surface is more reassuring. It is inconvenient to talk about the specific details of the transaction now, but Xavier knows that the transaction has a high probability of being completed. "Your Excellency is right, friends should benefit from each other! However, to establish a commodity trading platform, the most important thing is strength. If everyone joins in, it will easily affect the reputation of the platform. For everyones benefit, its better to Before Xavier finished speaking, Hudson knew that the fat man in front of him was full of bad water. Talking about strength and keeping silent about reputation is nothing more than wanting to reduce competitors. "Sir Xavier, you can rest assured. The Chamber of Commerce that is qualified to handle the spoils for the army must be well-known. Considering large transactions, it is inconvenient to carry so many gold coins, and it is inevitable to keep accounts. This has higher requirements on the reputation and strength of the chamber of commerce. In addition to paying a certain deposit, at least three nobles in the coalition army must obtain guarantees, and they must prove to us that the chamber of commerce has a complete sales network. For caravans that cannot meet the conditions, in order to enter the trading venue, in addition to paying a deposit, we will also issue risk warnings. We recommend that you all use cash transactions. " Its not that Hudson is discriminating. Its really such a big business. Without sufficient political background and strong financial strength, it is impossible to do it. An armys spoils, no matter how discounted the price is, is still a big deal worth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which is not suitable for all cash settlement. Requiring all transactions in cash is actually a kind of euphemistic persuasion. Make it clear to those businessmen who have no background, don''t come here to participate in this kind of business blindly, otherwise they will die. The struggle in the commercial field is much more cruel than the dispute in the noble circle. It''s all about naked interests, and there''s no room for any warmth. The profiteering business depends on whose hands it is. Forcibly blending in businesses beyond one''s ability, one is lucky not to lose everything. "Your Excellency, you are considerate! It''s because my vision is too narrow, I only think about the issue of reputation, and ignore the reality..." He said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. In essence, they are all raising the threshold of transactions. The difference lies in the way Hudson handles it, which is taken out and framed. There is no one-size-fits-all, completely blocking the way for small and medium-sized chambers of commerce. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： live to die Chapter 295 Living to Death A letter of invitation was sent out, and Hudson got busy again. To build a trading platform, you need to prepare far more things than you think. Not only need to prepare trading venues, but also need enough and powerful merchants, and need enough sellers. Businessmen are the easiest to deal with. As long as the interests are big enough and safety is guaranteed, they will rush over by themselves. The troublesome thing is the "sellers", who are all nobles, and many relationships require Hudson to personally come forward to communicate and coordinate. Fortunately, dealing with spoils is also a problem that the coalition forces just need. Caravans have accidents on the way one after another, and fewer and fewer merchants are willing to take risks, resulting in a large backlog of spoils in everyone''s hands. In order to maintain the mobility of the army, many nobles had to give up some large trophies and only pick the most valuable ones to take away. As soon as Hudson let out the news, some nobles who had harvested too much booked warehouses in advance, and even some impatient people sent people to deliver things directly. Hudson had to order overnight work to build a temporary storage warehouse. Judging the Knights'' camp, Captain Blake is very worried now. After robbing dozens of orc tribes in a row, the Holy See army also accumulated a large amount of spoils. Originally, the chamber of commerce under the Holy See was also arranged to handle it. Unexpectedly, Hudson suddenly made this happen, which made his own chamber of commerce dare not come over. "What''s the matter, why did you say it well, why didn''t you come suddenly?" Blake asked angrily. It''s not a system, even if he has a high position and authority, there''s nothing he can do with those guys. After all, his life in the Holy See is not easy, and he cannot continue to make enemies. Annoyed, more like a powerless vent. If their own chamber of commerce does not come, cashing out the loot in their hands will become the biggest problem. If he didn''t turn against Hudson, he could still send someone to the trading center to find a buyer. At this time, if you go to the door, who knows if you will be cheated! "Captain Blake, don''t be so angry, let''s discuss things slowly. The Sacred Chamber of Commerce refused to come, it was a last resort. The front line is too dangerous. In the past month, they have already had two caravans robbed. Especially now, after the Earl of Hudson built a trading platform, the risk of going directly to the front line is even greater! " Bishop Simon calmly explained. The caravan of the Sacred Chamber of Commerce was robbed, Blake was clearly aware of it, he sent people to the scene to investigate, and finally all the clues pointed to the orcs. Since the enemy did it, the investigation ended without a problem. At most, they would cut down a few more orcs on the battlefield to vent their anger on the chamber of commerce, and they had to bear the losses themselves. "What is there to worry about, don''t they dare to rob our chamber of commerce? Bishop Simon, please tell the person in charge of the chamber of commerce that we will put magic marks on the products. Even if someone robs them, once the goods are out of the market, we can follow the clues to find the murderer and help them recover all their losses! " Blake said domineeringly. As the top power in the mainland, he has the confidence to make a promise. It''s a pity that Blake is facing his own people, and this kind of promise has no effect at all. "Captain Blake, don''t embarrass others. If someone dares to rob us, do you think they will use the normal way to sell the stolen goods? The influence of the Holy See in the Alpha Kingdom is extremely limited. Even if the stolen goods are found, it will be difficult to trace them all the way. Earl Hudson wants to build a trading platform, so let him do it, anyway, we also need such a place. The Holy Chamber of Commerce has already received an invitation to settle in. Only some specific details have not been negotiated, so there is no need to continue to toss. " Bishop Simon said with a smile. Both belong to the camp of the Holy See, and the internal forces are also chaotic. The fact that the Judgment Knights did not deal with Hudson does not mean that the Holy Chamber of Commerce also has a grudge against Hudson. Although it belongs to the Holy See, the Holy Chamber of Commerce is a commercial organization after all, and the first thing that comes to mind when considering issues is profit. Following the Judgment Knights, there are many dangers along the way, and they can only do business with this family. If they enter the trading platform, the sellers they face will be the coalition of the entire human race. Especially, the threshold of the platform is high enough to eliminate a large number of potential competitors. With the strength of the Holy Chamber of Commerce, it is enough to get a big piece of fat from it. As for Blake''s idea, it is no longer considered in the category at all. It''s nothing more than trying to lose face by judging the Knights, and it won''t harm the interests of the Holy See, so why bother with money? "You... you guys, if you do this, you won''t be afraid..." Blake swallowed the words before he could finish. After taking stock, he couldn''t find a reason to change the decision of the Holy Chamber of Commerce. Although the barrel of a gun is strong, the money bag is not vegetarian. He made a fuss over this, and it was himself who suffered in the end. "His Royal Highness, do you really want to lead the team there in person? You must know that this trip goes deep behind the enemy''s rear, and the journey is full of dangers!" Clark tried to persuade. Prince Butzweig has the commonality of Beamonparanoia, once he decides something, nine bulls can''t pull it back. As a think tank, Clark only felt tired. At this moment, it can be said that going deep into the enemy''s rear to destroy is basically a task of ten deaths and no lives. Any clues left behind will be strangled by the human race. No matter how empty the interior of the Alpha Kingdom is, it still has the strength to strangle a few orc squads. If it really doesn''t work, at most tens of thousands of troops will be dispatched to go back to work. With the continuous arrival of reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance, even if the battle line is stretched, the advantage of the Human Race on the battlefield is still expanding. The fact that the five royal families would rather pay a high price to relocate their clansmen than confront the human coalition force head-on, is enough to explain a lot of problems. "Alex''s authority is getting stronger and stronger, and those competitors have been tormented enough. Although I kept a low profile as soon as I came back, it is inevitable that I will not be hated by him. Once I let him clean up those few, it will be my turn next. Now Alex is the emperor of the Beamon clan, as long as he wants to find fault, there are plenty of ways to torment me. Simply take a task and go out to avoid the limelight. On the day of his return, it is estimated that the imperial court was almost cleaned up. A prince who has lost his influence in the army is the best Prince Beamon. I still have this political awareness! " Prince Butzweig said in a low tone. But whenever there is a third way, he will not choose to take risks. But there is no way, he had already asked himself to be responsible for the migration of the tribe, but unfortunately Alex rejected it. If he continues to stay in the army, he is a hidden danger that threatens the imperial power. No matter who is in the position of Emperor Bimeng, he must be cleared of this hidden danger. If it wasn''t for the time of war, for the sake of the unity of the Beamon clan, Alex''s hands and feet were bound, otherwise the butcher knife would have chopped at him long ago. Passively waiting to die is not his style. Butzweig would rather fall on the battlefield than die in the midst of internal fighting. Staying in the country and continuing to lead troops, Alex will only be more afraid of him, but it is better to take the initiative to ask Ying to go deep behind the enemy lines and make a risky gamble. As long as he can come back alive, he will be considered a smooth landing in this political turmoil. A prince who gave everything for the Beamon family, even if it was just for political propaganda, Alex had to confess him. If there is a change in the imperial court in the future, he still has a chance to fight for the position of Emperor Bimeng with the created character design. After all, Alex is old. More than twice his age, Butzweig could have slowly boiled him to death. "Your Highness, since you have made up your mind to go south, I will not advise you. If His Highness''s trip was just to avoid disaster, there is still a 60 to 70% chance of getting out. If you want to make meritorious deeds, I''m afraid... ten deaths and no life! " Clark said bravely. As a counselor, he has to act with Prince Butzweig. If the boss hits the street, he, the younger brother, won''t survive either. The current persuasion is not only to save Prince Butzweig, but also to save his own life. "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. The war has progressed so far, and the empire has lost. No matter how hard we toss behind the enemy, it can''t change everything. As far as I know, the population loss of each of the five major royal families has exceeded 20%, and the proportion of young and old is even higher. After this strategic shift, the strength of each ethnic group will be further weakened. The rear is good for defense, but those barren lands will also restrict our development. If the human race changes its strategy and supports several powerful races, we will wait for the civil war every day! " Prince Butzweig couldn''t help complaining. These are the top secrets of the Orc Empire. If he wasn''t too depressed and needed someone to confide in, he wouldn''t say it. "Your Highness, I''m afraid this kind of thing will really happen. The human race is best at sowing discord, especially our neighbor is Caesar III. Throughout his actions since he took the throne, sowing discord and playing with balance are all his usual tactics. " Clark analyzed in as calm a tone as possible. Maybe immersed in it, Prince Butzweig did not get angry, but nodded and said: "You are right, as long as Caesar III is still alive, we will face these situations. Even the specific executor, I can guess. Caesar III appointed the young Hudson as the commander of the army, clearly preparing for the destruction of the empire. Calculate the age and know that at Hudson''s age, he can at least be entangled with the empire for decades. The wise and calculating king + the young and enterprising commander, in the years to come, we will never have peace again! " Since the defeat of Dapes, Prince Butzweig has passively turned into a blow. Perhaps he has boasted too many times, and now he believes it himself. Things that were originally irrelevant, but after he made up his mind, they were pulled together. "Your Highness, do you want to assassinate Caesar III?" Clark asked in shock. Killing a human king is a debt to the orc empire. But the question is how easy is the king to assassinate? Especially the identity of an orc, I guess he was wiped out before he even entered the capital. "Don''t worry, we don''t need to do it ourselves. The empire will send experts to carry it out. With my strength, I am not worthy of being an assassin. How to implement it, you dont need to know for now. At that time, there will be someone to help create opportunities. This time, the empire is taking advantage of others! " Prince Butzweig couldn''t help sighing. This war has changed too many people and things. Compared with the high spirits before the war, at this moment he is only left with sadness. Knowing that they are being used as a knife, the Orc Empire has to thank the other party for the opportunity with a smiling face. Regardless of whether the assassination is successful or not, it is impossible for the masters involved in the attack to come back alive. All possible traces of exposure will be erased. What the Orc Empire needs to pay is: After the assassination is completed, take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of the assassination, and must not disclose any information about the collaborators. The contract documents have been signed, and the five emperors are all contract makers, and they can''t go back on their word. In fact, even if you want to leak the secret, it is difficult. High officials of the empire, including Prince Butzweig, do not know who the real collaborators are. The few insiders are bound by the power of the contract. You can''t pay for your own emperor in order to divert hatred, right? "Okay, Clark. You should also go down and prepare. No one can say whether we can come back alive this time. First arrange the family members, so as not to cause accidents for us, and make our wives and children feel uneasy. If you need anything, you can tell me. Although my prince has passed away, I still have a bit of face in the imperial court! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： righteous kidnapping Chapter 296 Kidnapped by righteousness "Who?" With a cry of surprise, the patrolling soldiers were frightened as if they were facing an enemy. Picking up the weapons in their hands one by one, they are ready to fight. After a while, there was no movement, and the bearded captain said angrily: "Claire, what are you yelling about? Do you know that the barking at night can scare people to death! " Claire, who was reprimanded, defended with an aggrieved face: "Captain, I didn''t scream. I saw two figures passing by just now, and they disappeared from sight!" Hearing this explanation, the face of the bearded captain changed. In the ordinary world, you may suspect that you have misread it, but in the extraordinary world, it is completely possible to do it. Either the enemy masters passed by, or there were really ghosts. No matter what kind of situation it is, it can bring a fatal threat to this patrol team. "Don''t think about it, keep patrolling!" Although he said so, secretly he has decided to go back and report the news. If you make a mistake, it will be a waste of work. If the enemy''s master sneaks in, something big will happen. The patrol team was lucky, the weather was calm along the way, and nothing happened except for a few howling wolves in the distance. When the bearded captain reported the news, turmoil had already occurred in the barracks, and the two patrol teams did not return to the camp on time. This kind of accident has not happened before. But it was all because of sudden bad weather, which affected the speed of the patrol, or was attacked by wild animals halfway, which delayed the time. The current situation is obviously different. Not only did the team fail to return on time, even the distress signal was not sent out. The officer on duty realized that something was wrong and immediately reported to Hudson. "Send an order to send out the Second Legion to conduct a comprehensive search within a radius of 30 miles. Please follow along with the enshrined regiment and find the missing soldiers!" "Yes!" Someone dared to go to his barracks to make troubles, it was like breaking ground on the head of Tai Sui. Vaguely, Hudson felt something was wrong again. Even if the orcs wanted to attack, they had to pick weak spots to break through. What''s the use of running to him to get a few patrolling soldiers? Want to sneak attack? Its not that Hudson is bragging, there is no main force of orcs with more than one legion, and coming here is to give him military exploits. Tens of thousands of horses want to sneak in, but that only exists in a dream. The coalition forces on the front line are not dead, no matter how blind they are, they will not let tens of thousands of enemy troops slip away. Especially with the air force patrolling in the sky, on the vast prairie, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses have nowhere to hide. From the time when the coalition forces set off to the present, the number of orcs who successfully infiltrated the team at one time was more than a thousand. And just about to come out to do something, accidentally exposed his traces, and was slaughtered by the coalition forces who heard the news. It was just a small group of troops sneaking in, and Hudson was more willing to believe that these guys went the wrong way and accidentally bumped into his territory by mistake. Looking at the route map of the food delivery team hanging in the tent, Hudson shook his head secretly. For the sake of safety, each food **** team has at least one regiment of troops, and there is an air force patrolling overhead. Even if an orc squad launches an attack, the nearby human coalition forces can come to support in time. At least the Air Force can arrive as soon as possible. Different from Griffon Cavalry, the load capacity of Yalong mounts is obviously much higher. It is no problem to sit two or three more people on a flying dragon. It is precisely because of this that the infiltrated orc team dared not make any moves during the day, and only came out to move around at night. Marching in a dark environment, it is difficult to find the target, let alone accurately figure out the strength of the opponent. Many times, the offensive was launched in a daze, and then the battle was ended in a daze. Compared with the number of sneak attack teams sent by the orcs, the record achieved is really touching. Anyway, Hudson, the captain of the transportation team, has never felt the pressure. Realizing that something was wrong with the orcs, but he didn''t know what was wrong, Hudson could only order to strengthen his guard. Lutetia, along with the Alpha Kingdom''s request for help, another dispute broke out in the Human Race Alliance Council. Unlike in the past, this time it is not a dispute of consent or not. All-out war has broken out, and our own troops have gone to the front line to fight, and support is a must. But when it comes to the number of masters that need to be dispatched, everyone disagrees again. If you want to clear a channel in the ocean, ordinary magicians are not even qualified to participate, and only a very small number of high-level magicians have this ability. Due to the amount of work, to complete the cleaning work in a short period of time, this technical work requires the cooperation of several high-level magicians. It is much more difficult to invite these mage masters to do coolies than to send them to the battlefield. Even if the leaders of the major forces go out in person, they can only persuade them with good words, or they may be scolded. No matter how difficult it is, we have to solve it. After rounds of quarrels, we finally reached a preliminary consensus. Just as they were preparing for in-depth communication, a new proposal from the representative of the Alpha Kingdom broke the tranquility of the venue. "Ask for money", this is much more difficult than asking for people. Everyone knows that war is a gold-swallowing behemoth, and it is destined to be a protracted war to destroy the orc empire. Once the alliance takes over this burden, it will be responsible for it to the end. 10 million, 20 million, 30 million... These layouts are all small, without the expense of hundreds of millions of gold coins, it is impossible to complete this epic task. Not to mention anything else, from the outbreak of the war to the present, the total military expenditure of the four kingdoms of Alpha Kingdom, Moxie Duchy, Warhammer Kingdom, and Orton Duchy has exceeded 100 million. Before the outbreak of the war, this was a number that no one could have imagined. But with a war, it was squandered like this. This number is equivalent to the entire population of the above four countries, and each person contributed two gold coins of war funds. The actual ratio should be higher. Because of the war, the population of the four countries has dropped significantly, and the corresponding per capita share has also risen accordingly. In order to raise funds, the Principality of Moxi first issued war bonds, then the Kingdom of Warhammer issued post-war reconstruction bonds, and then the Kingdom of Alpha issued war bonds. The only Principality of Orton that has not borrowed on a large scale is because they have spent too much time in the war and have not had time to spend the huge military expenditure. "Count Predrag, didn''t your country just issue a war bond, why are you short of money again?" Bishop Montesson asked suspiciously. At the beginning of the year, bonds worth more than 30 million gold coins were printed, and bonds worth 20 million gold coins were issued recently. The Alpha Kingdom has surpassed the Principality of Moxi and has become a veritable debt king. Although the military expenditure is a bottomless pit, it can generally be estimated one or two. It is obviously impossible to spend so much money all at once. "Your Excellency, our second batch of bonds is slow to sell. Maybe we have reached the limit of the market, or maybe the market is worried about our repayment ability. In short, people are no longer enthusiastic about buying our war bonds. At present, all our military expenditures come from the funds raised from the bond at the beginning of the year, and two-thirds of it has now been disbursed. The market is right to worry about our repayment ability. The orcs did not engage in a decisive battle with the coalition forces, but deliberately shifted to the rear in an attempt to continue to resist. It has been dragging on like this, no one knows how long this war will last. Everyone knows that the Alpha Kingdom has suffered heavy losses in this war, and there is a high probability that its post-war financial revenue will be cut in half. If the kingdom''s debts continue to expand without limit, it is very likely that in the end, we will not even be able to pay the interest on the funds! " Count Predrag said without changing his face. There is a direct showdown, and the Alpha Kingdom has financial problems. If it is impossible for the alliance to reach out, it will be difficult for them to guarantee the logistics of the frontline army for a long time. Deep in their hearts, after secretly calculating an economic account, everyone looked at Earl Predrag with sympathy. Originally wanting the Alpha Kingdom to raise the bond interest rate, everyone dismissed it in an instant. Now it is not a matter of interest on funds. If the debt continues to increase and accumulates to the end, I am afraid that even the principal may not be able to be recovered. No money, no money. Compared with Lao Lai who refuses to repay his debts, this kind of debtor who really has no money is the most troublesome. Being nervous, there is peace of mind. Judging from the responsible attitude shown by the Alpha Kingdom, it is obvious that they are concerned about the debt issue and have no intention of showing it to be bad. As long as you actively deal with it, there is a solution. In particular, the Alpha Kingdom has regained a lot of lost land. As long as it regains its vitality, debts will no longer be a problem. "Count Predrag, the Alpha Kingdom is the biggest beneficiary of the destruction of the Orc Empire. To be fair, you need to pay compensation to the Alliance. Compared to the benefits that your country can obtain, we only ask your country to bear military expenses, which is not too much. Now that your country has financial problems, you should actively take measures to solve them instead of passing the responsibility to the alliance! " Master Monteson said righteously. Originally, the Holy See was worried about how to suppress the Alpha Kingdom, but now he was able to watch his rival fall into financial crisis, he was too happy, so how could he extend his hand. "Your Excellency, we have already taken measures. The bonds have been printed, but we can''t sell them. As we all know, the wealth of the Holy See is the highest in the entire continent. If His Excellency the Bishop can represent the Holy See and subscribe for this batch of war bonds, we will never trouble the Alliance! " Count Predrag replied with a smile. It is a well-known fact that the Holy See is rich and powerful. However, the main reason is the wealth of the former Holy See. It has been living beyond its means for hundreds of years, and its old capital has been almost eaten up. If it weren''t for making money, the Holy See would not have conflicts with governments of various countries. Half of the current notoriety is a legacy of history, and the other half is caused by conflicts of interest. Judging from the income on paper alone, the financial revenue of the Holy See is still the highest in the mainland. However, it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. All the senior officials of the Holy See are used to the current luxurious life. If you want them to lower their living standards, that is the biggest heresy. "Humph!" "This is sophistry! If your country raises the bond interest rate..." As the words came to his lips, Bishop Montesson swallowed them back. This is a paradox. If you follow the other party''s preset routine, no matter how you answer it, you will be wrong. Bonds cannot be sold if the interest rate is low, and if the interest rate is high, even the principal may not be kept, so it is even more difficult to sell. Now everyone misses the good old days when the Mosi were peddling war bonds. Not to mention the high interest rate, the repayment ability is still guaranteed. Directly levy a repayment tax and forcefully apportion it to the nobles in the country. The same operation cannot be copied in the Alpha Kingdom. Moxi people can bear it, it is the moment when the country is ruined and the family is destroyed. If they don''t accept it, the family will be destroyed. Even if it harms their own interests, the nobles can only hold their noses and admit it. Now is the era of major counterattacks. Even if the war is forced to end early because of lack of money, the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom can accept it. Under this background, if you want to cut flesh and **** blood from them for a long time, you don''t even think about it. Anyway, ending the war ahead of schedule, the embarrassment is everyones embarrassment. If the Terran Alliance can afford to lose people, the Alpha Kingdom can also not care about face. "Okay, both of you. Everyone is for the supremacy of the human race. There is no need to quarrel over trivial matters. The Alpha Kingdom has financial problems and is unable to afford the high war expenses. This is a realistic problem that urgently needs to be resolved. But the war will continue. All races in the mainland are looking at us, if it ends in such a dismal situation, how can the dominance of the human race be stabilized? As for the shortage of war funds, the Alpha Kingdom also proposed three solutions. In addition to the first two, there is another one that is to auction the land of the orc prairie. Don''t rush to refuse, the natural conditions of the orc prairie are relatively good. As long as there is no threat of orcs, it can also become fertile ground. Even if we dont need these lands, there are still future generations who need them. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to acquire so much high-quality land in the future! " Charles III tried his best to sell. It''s a pity that the representatives present are all old foxes, no matter how much he fools around, everyone will not move like a mountain. Regardless of the potential development value, the current orc prairie is just a piece of white land. If you want to develop it, you don''t know how much resources you need to invest. The benefit is only to be able to arrange for a few younger generations, for the whole family, there is no substantial improvement. It''s all a lesson of blood. How many nobles are left now that were fooled by the Alpha Kingdom to take root in the north? I have suffered a loss once, and I want to come a second time. It''s a pity that everyone has learned their lesson and is not interested in the big cakes drawn. The scene was left cold, and Charles III was helpless. Everyone is unwilling to invest a large amount of resources in the orc prairie, and he himself is also unwilling to spend money in the north. Large investment and long return period are only one factor. What worries him the most is the safety issue. The orcs all retreated all the way and never fought a decisive battle with the coalition forces. Once the five royal families of the orcs successfully evacuated from the prairie, the difficulty of destroying them suddenly increased several times. "This is a big matter, and everyone can''t decide for a while. I think it''s better to put it on hold and discuss it after the war is over. As for the war funding gap, the Alliance will subsidize part of it, and the remaining funding gap will be raised by the Alpha Kingdom itself. Everyone contributes to buy the war bonds issued by them first. The lower the interest rate, the lower it is, who made us all allies? It''s about the hegemony of the human race, and we can''t count these small accounts! " Count Djortevich opened his mouth to smooth things over. Although I want to see Charles III''s jokes, the current situation must focus on the overall situation. As the second largest kingdom of the human race, Iberia is also a beneficiary of the continental hegemony system. Compared with their own real interests, the little emotional dispute with the Frankish Kingdom is not worth mentioning at all. A solution that is close to muddy, although all parties are not very satisfied, it is also a solution that everyone can reluctantly accept. Except for a few poor ghosts who were also victims of the war, the representatives of the remaining major forces finally chose to accept after whispering to each other. Tens of millions of gold coins are an astronomical sum for any country. After dismantling and sharing among hundreds of forces, the numbers suddenly became acceptable. Especially the money is still loaned out and can be recovered in the future. It is nothing more than the rate of return, which is so low that it makes people speechless. Thats right, the Alpha Kingdoms war bond rates have dropped again. A few days ago, there was still an annual interest rate of 4%, but by the time it was submitted to the alliance meeting, it had dropped to 1%. The super-long repayment period of 20 years, coupled with the 1% annual interest rate, no wonder no one cares about it. Looking at the pitiful interest income, perhaps feeling that the previous performance had lost points, Charles III waved his hand and said proudly: "It''s all for the supremacy of the human race. We will not charge interest on the 1.8 million war bonds subscribed by the Frankish Kingdom this time!" The income of a mere 18,000 gold coins per year is equivalent to the income of a wealthy baronie, which is really not in the eyes of Charles III. With a small price that is not costly, I can exchange for a good reputation for myself, and by the way, I can also shorten the relationship with the Alpha Kingdom. No matter how you look at it, it is not a loss. "The Frankish Kingdom is so righteous, and Iberia can''t be ambiguous. The interest on our 1.5 million bonds should also be waived!" Count Djortevich said with a smile. Losing is not losing. As the second kingdom on the mainland, it has always competed with the Frankish kingdom, and it cannot lose in terms of momentum. The bosses have made a good start, and the next step is to test the relationship between countries. In the blink of an eye, dozens of forces that have a good relationship with the Alpha Kingdom expressed their willingness to give up interest income. Bishop Montesson, who was just eating melons and watching the excitement, suddenly found that the eyes of the people looking at him were not right, and instantly realized that the situation was not good. "I was cheated again!" Realizing this, Bishop Montesson immediately greeted Charles III''s family deep in his heart. As a religious organization, the Holy See should have taken the lead in this kind of prestige. Unfortunately, because of the grievances with the Alpha Kingdom, it affected his judgment and missed the best opportunity. Not to mention being robbed by Charles III, he was also given generals by a number of mainland countries. No matter what choice he makes now, he will inevitably be criticized. Its no wonder everyone cooperated so actively. At first, they thought that the Alpha Kingdom had solved the problem, but they didnt expect that they were here for the Holy See. Exchanging the price of 8,000 gold coins for a chance to attack the prestige of the Holy See, no matter how you look at it, it is blood money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Non-performing asset disposal Chapter 297 Disposal of non-performing assets Looking at the bones on the ground, Hudson was speechless. The order he gave was "to see people when you are alive, and to see corpses when you are dead." Unexpectedly, what was finally found was a pile of bones. have all become bones, and the identity of the deceased is naturally impossible to define. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Hudson can''t do anything to disturb the rest of the dead. "Take it down, so that it can be buried alive!" The investigation into the disappearance of the soldiers has come to an end, but the problem of the infiltration of the orcs has not yet been resolved. Compared to the infiltration of large groups of enemies, this kind of squad is the most difficult to deal with. Just find a bush to hide, and you can hide it from the air force in the sky. After hesitating for a while, Hudson added: "Tom, send an order to order all troops to clear the grass and shrubs within five miles of the camp, and the grass and trees must not exceed five inches." This is a stupid method, but it is the most effective defense. Without cover, the enemy launched another sneak attack, which was bound to reveal their tracks. As long as you are exposed, you can use breath tracking to find people in the shortest possible time. The trade fair is just around the corner, and Hudson really doesn''t want to cause trouble. If the orcs sneak in and cause damage, where will he save his face? In the dark night, dozens of furtive figures came under the city wall. "Your Highness, the one with the lights on on the left is Bloodmoon Castle. As long as you turn over from here, you can enter the hinterland of the Alpha Kingdom unimpeded." After hearing what his subordinates said, and glancing at the towering city walls, Prince Butzweig felt sad for a while. Originally these areas were the territory of the Orc Empire. When he was stationed at the border, the location of the governor''s camp was behind the Blood Moon Castle. Sadness cannot change the fact that it is occupied by humans. According to past experience, as long as the human race built a city in the local area, they rarely brought it back. The last time they seized the seven northern provinces of the Alpha Kingdom, it was at the price of betraying their allies. If it weren''t for the betrayal last time, they wouldn''t have fought alone. "Let''s change the place, this is the enemy''s military base, it is not suitable as a breakthrough. The enemy has not occupied this land for a long time, and the defense line cannot be built so quickly. If you follow this line of defense, there will definitely be new breakthroughs! " Prince Butzweig said blankly. As the top executive of the Orc Empire, he naturally knows exactly where the human defense line has been repaired. Now he pretends not to know anything in front of his subordinates, and asks everyone to search all the way along the defense line, which is obviously deliberately delaying time. People cannot help themselves in the political arena. Prince Butzweig, who took the initiative to ask for a job, never dreamed that Alex "valued him so much" and directly arranged for him to assassinate Caesar III. It was already dangerous enough to go deep behind enemy lines and wreak havoc. Now let him take someone to assassinate the king, it is clear that he is not going to let him come back alive. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. When he was in the imperial court, he could only grit his teeth and take on the task. Now that they''re all out, naturally they can''t be foolish enough to die. Can''t refuse the task, can''t delay the time? For such a terrible event, the assassins sent by the Orc Empire must not be the only team. As long as it is dragged to other teams, it can also be considered as completing the task. If all fail, drag Alex to see the Beast God. Anyway, this is deep behind enemy lines, and all kinds of accidents may happen. "Your Highness, the enemy is obviously prepared and is waiting for us to be caught. It is difficult to keep secrets by forcefully crossing at this moment. How about I go west, cross the prairie, pass through the kingdom of ice and snow, detour all the way through the Kingdom of Warhammer, the Principality of Moxie, and then enter the Kingdom of Alpha? " Clark suggested along the way. This is the longest route, the hardest route to take, and the safest route. The ice and snow world in the west does not belong to either the human race or the orcs. Most of the people living in it are the ancient survivors and some cold-resistant monsters. Although the number is not many, the strength of these guys is not weak at all. Remarkable strength, coupled with the harsh natural environment is not conducive to the action of the army, making the world of ice and snow a paradise. "it is good!" One word revealed Prince Butzweig''s true inner thoughts. No matter how the situation develops next, it is right to go to the world of ice and snow and hang on first. Not all assassins are as reluctant as Prince Butzweig, and there are also many orcs with dreams, crossing the city wall and starting a new journey. The lucky ones sneaked into the capital safely; the more unlucky ones brought death on themselves before they understood what was going on. Fortunately, there are many teams responsible for sabotage, helping to share the pressure, otherwise their actions will be exposed in advance before they officially start. The orcs are on the move, and other forces are not idle. In a small farmyard in the north, a fierce quarrel broke out among the high-level members of the July Club. The war has been going on until now, not only has there been no chance of revenge, but it has made this dream farther and farther. The foundations of the five major families in the Northland are far deeper than they imagined. Apart from leaking the news to the orcs and completing the assassination of a duke, they have achieved nothing. All kinds of messy plans not only failed to make them flourish, but made their names even more notorious. "The orcs are too useless. So many opportunities have been created for them, but they have been wasted. They deserve to be exterminated!" A young man said angrily. For revenge, they all gave their all, but in the end they watched the five major families grow more and more prosperous. According to the current situation, against the background of the heavy losses of the nobles in the kingdom, the five major families in the Northland showed signs of going further. "Collen, be reasonable. Anger doesn''t solve any problems, it only makes them more complicated. The previous series of failures, in the final analysis, we put our hope of revenge on others, hoping that the orcs can help us destroy the five major families. As it turns out, this doesn''t work. If we want to truly destroy the five major families, we still have to rely on our own strength. Just now, someone paid a big price, let us find the Assassin Organization to place an order for us to assassinate Caesar III! " Hearing about killing the king, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Everyone only wanted to kill the five major families in the Northland, but they didn''t plan to kill the king together. After all, they are the children of nobles. No matter how poor they are now, they have experienced some family education. It is very clear what regicide means. "Leader, this is absolutely unacceptable! We are all children of the kingdom''s nobles, how could we do such a rebellious thing?" "The leader, the three elders are right, you can''t do regicide! Most of the people here are uneasy and kind, and want to kill us in July..." The rush of persuasion made the old man turn pale. It was just a retelling, without even saying that it would be done, and it attracted such fierce opposition. If it is really implemented, I dont know what kind of backlash it will cause. "President, do you mean to find an opportunity to blame this matter on the northern nobles?" Long Xi''s words caused a different light to flash in the eyes of the people who originally opposed fiercely. They cannot do regicide. But if the northern nobles did it, they would have no pressure. The only problem is that such a big event, even if you want to frame it, is not so easy to operate. If they are not careful, they will be found out. Once they get involved with the regicide, not only will they themselves suffer, but even the families behind them will also have to be pulled out of the list. Even if you leave the Alpha Kingdom, it is useless. The countries on the mainland have surprisingly unanimous positions on this issue. No matter who plays the game of killing the king, he will be hunted down by the whole continent. The history of the human race has been passed down for countless years, and there are very few kings who were assassinated to death. "good!" "You are all ignorant, I told you to read more, but you just didn''t listen. Now you cant even understand the good and bad words, its because you still call yourself the sons of nobles! When did nobles turn into big bosses! " The old man reprimanded sharply. But the prestige is just an illusion, deep down in his heart he is also panicked. If it weren''t for the help of his subordinates to help out, he really didn''t expect to blame the northern nobles. It has nothing to do with IQ, it is purely an inherent concept, which prevents him from breeding such outrageous thoughts. Otherwise, there is no need to wait until now, it has been used countless years ago. Even if the disguise is dismantled, it can still sow discord. Anyway, the relationship between the king and the nobles of the north is not good, and the two sides will fight more fiercely. After such an interruption, everyone lowered their heads. There is no moral pressure in their hearts to frame the northern nobles. "Chairman, there are as many assassin organizations on the mainland as a feather. But there are very few who dare to take this kind of order and have the strength to complete the task. Although our July Society also belongs to the dark organization, it is different from them after all. Among the assassin organizations we have dealt with, none of them can meet the requirements! What''s more, we don''t know the origin of the mysterious person behind the scenes who asked to place the order on his behalf. What if he sells us out after everything is done? " Long Xi said worriedly. As a slave trader who is not afraid of heaven and earth, this time he is really afraid. Framing and framing is easy to say, but this is an extraordinary world, and there are many extraordinary investigative methods. Sometimes the dead can speak, let alone a group of living people. It doesn''t matter what link leaks, as long as it is involved, the July meeting will be over. "If they can hide, so can we. Find a few chess pieces that we secretly control in the five major families, and let them place an order. At worst, let them take all the rewards and deposit them in the Assassin''s Guild. As soon as the person comes out, kill them immediately! If you want to check, let them go to the five major families to check! Regardless of whether the charges can be settled on their heads, they can bear it. " The old man said mockingly. Not only the July Society, but almost at the same time, several cult organizations in the Alpha Kingdom received "sponsorship" from the mysterious person. All of a sudden, the underground world boiled up. With the surging undercurrent, the storm went straight to Caesar III. Bathed in the sunshine of autumn, Hudson warmly entertained every guest coming and going. This is the third day since the trading platform opened, and the turnover has already exceeded the sky. Of course, this is just what Hudson guessed from the smiles on everyone''s faces. As a purely public welfare organization, the platform does not even charge commissions, so naturally it will not inquire about the specific turnover of everyone. The eleven chambers of commerce that have entered the trading platform are all big chambers of commerce with strength and background, and each of them was negotiated by Hudson himself. It''s all about making friends, there is absolutely no insider trading. At most, it is between friends, giving each other a certain amount of care. Without the secret contracts, this explanation would be more convincing. It''s a pity that Hudson has always been skeptical about the friendship that the merchant said, and finally chose a secret agreement. If it is a nobleman, a verbal agreement is probably enough. After all, Hudson didn''t want much, he just agreed that in the next ten years, the materials purchased from major chambers of commerce must be settled at cost prices. In order to reassure everyone, he even made a promise: All materials purchased at cost prices will only be used for his own use and will not be taken out to hit the market. Of course, the materials here are not only ordinary commodities, but also some things that are rarely seen by the outside world. Transaction, the most important thing is win-win. There is no doubt that this wave is a typical resource exchange. "Your Excellency, do you really want to sell all the bonds in your hand?" became friends, and many things became easier. For example, now, Hudson is carrying a box of war bonds, asking everyone to help cash them out. "To tell you the truth, I am not optimistic about the repayment ability of the Principality of Moxi. The bond interest they promised is too high. Only my 1.28 million bonds, the interest on the funds that needs to be paid every year is as high as 160,000 gold coins. And their total debt is more than thirty times that figure. According to preliminary estimates, the interest they need to pay on the funds every year will not be less than six million gold coins. As far as I know, their annual financial income before the war broke out was only six or seven million gold coins. This is just interest, and the principal needs to be repaid? Although they promised to collect a repayment tax from the nobles across the country. However, most of the territory of the Principality of Moxi has been reduced to a battlefield, and it is still barren. How can the noble lords pay taxes? In a short period of time, they can still rely on borrowing new ones to return the old ones, but problems will definitely occur after a long time. Of course, if a group of creditors can accept the debt extension, this is actually a good deal. Unfortunately, my situation is special, and I have to raise funds for post-war reconstruction in advance. Even if I know that holding these bonds for a long time can make me a fortune, I can only reluctantly sell them now. " Hudson said half-truthfully. The problems facing the Principality of Moxi are all on the surface. It didn''t cause the creditors to panic, that''s because there has never been a precedent of a country defaulting on the continent of Aslante. The debt extension proposed by Hudson is already the worst situation that everyone can think of. Under normal circumstances, as long as they take a breather, the Moxi people will continue to pay their debts. Originally, he could not mention these risks. It''s just that the representatives of the chamber of commerce present are all elites in the business field, and they can''t hide it at all. What''s more, if you don''t warn about the risks, if these risky assets are held by major chambers of commerce, won''t they all have to be charged to him when the debts explode? "Your Excellency, it is not difficult to help you deal with this batch of bonds. However, the premium cannot be too high, after all, we have to consider risks!" The purple-clothed old man said in embarrassment. Doing business, how can there be no risk? Compared with private lending, the war bonds of the Principality of Moxi are considered high-quality assets in the capital market. In the era when gold and silver were used as currency, there was almost no inflation, and a stable income of seven or eight points was enough for everyone to start. The war bonds issued by the Alpha Kingdom before, the ten-point interest rate was looted, which is the best example. "Mr. Gustav, if you are worried about bond risks, you can transfer the risks out. Procure strategic materials from the coalition forces. When paying, everyone can tentatively use bonds to settle the settlement and see everyone''s reaction. Although it is a war bond, the war belonging to the Mosi is over. With the credit endorsement of the Principality of Moxi, these bonds can be used as gold coins. Moreover, these gold coins are also assets with their own income. Among them, the highest interest rate is as high as 30% per annum. If you are worried about risks, and now take this high-interest bond to the Principality of Moxi, they definitely don''t mind paying it in advance, and you can even talk about paying a premium. We are all friends, and there is no need for us to talk about such nonsense. This business was also split up, and one family only had hundreds of thousands of bonds, which is not a big deal. Everyone uses their professional experience to estimate the prices of bonds with different interest rates. I also estimate the prices myself, and write them on parchment. If your average price is higher than my quotation, or not lower than 5% of my quotation, how about this business being concluded at the average price? " Hudson said with a smile. If you can sell the high-risk bonds in your hands, it is considered good. What''s more, it is still sold at a premium, no matter how much the premium can be, it is a blood profit for him. Long-term holding, unless exchanged for bonds of Alpha Kingdom. Even if he can''t pay it, he can take it out to deduct taxes. In fact, this is the risk he is most worried about. In the hands of the moxi nobles, they also hold a large amount of war bonds. After the end of the two-year tax holiday, Moxi nobles who have no money in their pockets will most likely use these war bonds to offset the repayment tax. Is it impossible for the family not to recognize the bonds that they have initiated? Currencies are all gold and silver, even if you want to play with currency devaluation to reduce debt, it is not feasible. When the "repayment tax" that should have been collected to repay the debt turned into a pile of war bonds, it was the time when the debt of the Principality of Moxi was thundering. And this thunder, the longer it drags on, the more powerful it will be. Who let the Principality of Moxi keep enough cash flow for the treasury to deal with the crisis after the war ended. When awarding meritorious officials and paying officials arrears, all of them are given in bonds? In the eyes of the outside world, the debt of the Principality of Moxi is more than 30 million gold coins, but the real debt figure is only known to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： assassination case Chapter 298 Assassination case Looking at the average price given by the chambers of commerce, Hudson nodded in satisfaction. The price is slightly higher than his estimated price, and it can be seen that everyone is still saving face. 1.28 million bonds discounted to 1.5 million gold coins, no matter how you look at it, its a lie. However, in this price, the premium of more than 90% is the bonus brought about by his position as commander. In the continent of Aslant, where the class is stable, everyone is now a partner, and there is a high probability that they will be a partner in the future. This is how the circle is established. For large chambers of commerce, going out to do business has always been "politics first, business second". If you don''t understand this point, no matter how big the deal is, it will be ruined. The only regret is that this 1.5 million gold coins is also only wealth on paper. He has to wait for everyone to sell the bonds before he can get the money. Hudson is not worried about this. Even if the Moxi people want to have a thunderstorm, they will not immediately have a thunderstorm. At least this year''s interest payment is still guaranteed. It seems that the premium is high, but the interest payment time for some bonds is coming soon. At the latest, after five months, you can also get cash. In just five months, you can get back 160,000 interest. The capital premium of 220,000 gold coins seems not unacceptable. In the future, the debt will be thundered, and the one who will be tricked will only be the last successor. I dont know how many times it changed hands during the period. If it weren''t for the limited channels in hand and the huge amount of bonds that could not be realized in a short period of time, Hudson would not ask these Chambers of Commerce for help. If there is no accident, the bond price of the Principality of Moxi will continue to rise in the capital market for a period of time in the future. Smart nobles will find a reasonable time to sell the war bonds in their hands to cash out. In fact, in addition to the war bonds of the Principality of Moxi, Hudson also holds 500,000 war bonds of the Alpha Kingdom. Has nothing to do with economic returns, buying these bonds is purely a political necessity. The king and the great nobles took the lead in paying for the subscription. It could have been sold together to cash out, but Hudson didn''t do that. As the great nobleman of the kingdom, he may not be optimistic about the Principality of Moxi, but he must be optimistic about the Kingdom of Alpha. Even if the kingdoms finances are really going bankrupt, the great nobles can only grit their teeth and stay with them. It seems a bit tragic, but this is exactly what Hudson appreciates most. If the ruling class of a country cannot share the difficulties with the country, then the country is destined to be unable to withstand wind and rain. The greatest significance of the existence of the trading platform is not how much benefit Hudson has reaped, but to stimulate the enthusiasm of the coalition forces in combat. In the past, everyone killed the enemy on the front line mainly to pretend to be aggressive and show off their bravery. Now there is another reason added-profit. Other things may be imaginary, but the spoils are real. Although the Orc Empire is generally poor, there are always rich people in a country. Ordinary orcs don''t cover their bodies, but this does not affect the silk and satin of the tribal leaders. Not only goods can be cashed out, slaves are also a good deal. In the past, it was inconvenient to carry and could only be solved with a single knife, but now it is earned as soon as you catch it. Seeing the coalition forces killing all directions on the battlefield, the Kingdom army is also eager to try, but Hudson forcibly suppressed everyone''s desire to make a fortune. After defeating the orc empire, the Alpha Kingdom was the biggest winner. If it came out to grab the spoils with its allies, it would be too ugly to eat. What''s more, the coalition army can kill all directions, that''s because they are all the elites of the major forces, and most of the kingdom''s army are serf soldiers. Its okay to **** the food and grass, and go to the front to fight the orcs. What if the enemy pushes back? As the commander-in-chief of the army, what Hudson needs is stability. The coalition defeated the orcs, and his credit for transporting food and grass to support the army''s logistics was stabilized. Even if you want to kill the enemy, you have to wait until the coalition forces have severely damaged the enemy''s main force before going to make up for it! Beat the dog in the water, Hudson is the professional. "Count, the old site of the Beamon Royal Court is ahead. It''s a pity that the gang of **** Beamon burned down the camp before they evacuated, and now there are only ruins left!" After listening to Adjutant Jose''s introduction, Hudson was speechless. It has forced people to abandon the imperial court and run away, can they still be expected to stay in the old capital politely? It doesn''t matter if there are ruins and desolation, as long as the Bimon Royal Court is underfoot, it will be a great strategic victory. The logistics troops moved all the way to the royal court of the orcs, and the advance speed of the coalition forces on the front line was even faster. According to the current speed of progress, a little more optimism can occupy the orc prairie within the year and force the orcs to a truly bitter cold place. "It doesn''t matter, the ruins are good! The ruins are just pushed to be rebuilt, but since this is the Bimon Imperial Court, let''s keep it for now. Maybe His Majesty the King, when he is in the mood for elegance, will come over in person. Send an order to the Duke of Cavadia, telling him that the grain hoarded in Fengyue Port can now be arranged for transportation. Another wharf is left for merchant ships. All merchant ships with a pass issued by the headquarters can use this pier! " I have to admit that the power of magic is powerful. With the current productivity, to clear the waterways in the sea, it must take years as the unit. But the high-level magicians went there, and in just a few days, they completed the task of clearing the waterway. With the addition of an additional sea transportation line, the logistics that were originally a bit difficult will soon be revived with full blood. I just didnt know what the orc executives would think. They carefully selected a group of elites from the army, and after paying a heavy price, they mixed into the Alpha Kingdom. Just started to show off, the transportation route of the human race changed again. The inland transportation in the early stage was because a large amount of strategic materials were hoarded in the inland areas. However, the materials in stock have been consumed long ago. The Alpha Kingdom can only supply one-third of the army''s logistics, and the rest comes from overseas purchases. Want to cut off the transportation line, unless they can go all the way from north to south, cross the Alpha Kingdom and move on, destroying all the coastal cities of the human race. "Catch the assassin!" The sharp voice instantly caused chaos at the scene. As the protagonist, Caesar III has been surrounded by guards for protection. The group of assassins who appeared suddenly were blocked by the masters of secret guards before they could rush over. Facing the guards who kept coming and the assassin who exposed his identity, he suffered heavy casualties in an instant. After the banquet, the five orc masters who managed to get in with great difficulty were already in a panic. They haven''t done anything yet, how did they get exposed? "Don''t panic, before the alchemy potion expires, we are no different from ordinary humans. Just look at the direction the soldiers are going, and we will know that we are not the ones who were discovered!" The person headed by said forcefully. "Let''s find a chance to do it, since an assassin has been exposed, the enemy will definitely conduct a strict investigation. No matter how we cover up, there is still a slight gap between us and normal humans. As long as the enemy conducts an in-depth investigation, exposure is only a matter of time. Even if he escapes this search, Caesar III will be vigilant, and it will be difficult to get close to him next time! " Witnessed an assassination in person, Caesar III had no expression on his face. This is the seventeenth time he has been assassinated since he took the throne. The only difference is that the previous assassinations were almost all discovered and resolved by the city guards before the assassination was carried out. It was the first time in his life that Caesar III was so close to the assassin. It''s a pity that although these assassins were lurking well, they still exposed their identities in the moment before launching. "Catch alive!" As soon as Caesar III finished speaking, five figures suddenly appeared and came straight to his position. In an instant, the guards who stopped in front went to meet the Lord of Dawn. "Master!" Realizing this, Caesar III''s face turned ugly. There were obviously two groups of people involved in the assassination. Compared with the guys in the front, the assassination skills of the five killers in the back were obviously much more immature. Manipulative business, can''t stand strong strength. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer guards around him, Caesar III couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. "Your Majesty, take a break for now." As soon as the Grand Duke of Newfoundland''s words fell, Caesar III suddenly had a dagger on his back. The one who made the move was actually a maid without any strength. Before everyone could react, the maid who succeeded smiled slightly, and suddenly fell to the ground. A stream of foul-smelling blood slowly flowed out from the corner of her mouth. In the blink of an eye, everyone was dumbfounded. No one would have imagined that the maid who had been with Caesar III for many years would actually be an assassin? It was originally a well-prepared fishing plan, but unexpectedly caught a very poisonous catfish, and the venom sprayed out counterattacked the fisherman. "Your Majesty!" Just when everyone was panicking, a holy light magic fell on Caesar III in time, temporarily saving his life. After taking a closer look, Archbishop Tyron''s face changed drastically, and he said in a panic: "There is an unknown toxin on the dagger, and ordinary treatment methods are useless, you must use the forbidden spell of the light system! Prime Minister, quickly send someone to summon the high-ranking priests in the city. The rest of the people guard here first, and don''t let anyone touch His Majesty''s body. " "it is good!" The Grand Duke of Newfoundland nodded immediately. After a brief absence, everyone quickly reacted. The safety of Caesar III was personally guarded by a group of bigwigs in the court. At this moment, no one could believe it. Realizing that something was going wrong, the chief guard personally led the team to attack the assassins. If you don''t show up, it''s over. The king had an accident under his protection, and this responsibility has exceeded his ability to bear. Even if the assassin is taken down, the guilt can only be slightly mitigated. "Target succeeded, withdraw!" As soon as the sound landed, not only the assassins on the field rushed out, but also dozens of figures jumped out of the crowd, fleeing frantically to the outside. This scene fell into the eyes of all the princes and ministers, and they were even more furious. For a diplomatic banquet, so many assassins were mixed in, it was like putting the face of the Alpha Kingdom on the ground and ravaging it. It was not only the princes and ministers who were flustered, but also the envoys of various countries. Many people were surprised to find that the assassin brought it in by himself. This is the "Assassination of the Emperor". If you can''t explain it clearly and you are suspected of assassinating the emperor, you will be finished. Not only will the Alpha Kingdom not let them go, but their own king will also seek their misfortune. Now everyone''s biggest expectation is that Caesar III must not die. As long as people are still alive, it is just a "king assassination case", not a "king killing case". It seems that there is only one word difference, but the consequences are very different. It was my bad luck to be involved in the assassination of the king. If it turned into a murder of the king, the whole family would be implicated. At a critical moment, a white-haired old man gritted his teeth, took out a small bottle from his arms, stepped forward and said: "Archbishop Tyron, it contains the water of life. Do you think it can play a role in your majesty''s injury?" It cant be done without spending money. Although todays banquet was arranged under the leadership of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, he is the Crown Princes deputy. If Caesar III is rescued, although he will still be held accountable, but for the sake of his contribution to the water of life, at least one life can be saved. "Bring it!" While speaking, Archbishop Tyron grabbed the vial, opened the cork, and a strong breath of life rushed directly towards his face. After checking and confirming that there was no problem, it was immediately poured into Caesar III''s mouth. Almost at the same time, he reached out and pulled out the dagger of Caesar III''s descendants. Immediately afterwards, another spell was cast, which stopped the bleeding for the king. "Your Majesty is seriously injured, and one drop of the Water of Life is not enough. If you have collections, please donate them quickly. Forbidden Curse of Holy Light, although the healing effect is fast, it has strong side effects. It is better not to use it! Little Caesar, I remember there are still three drops in the royal treasury. Go get it right away, if there are any omissions again, I''ll take your skin off! " Archbishop Tyron said with a stern look. Crown Prince Caesar, who had been dumbfounded for a long time, responded hastily: "Okay, uncle! I''ll take someone to fetch it right away!" As a child of the royal family, he naturally heard the intention of Archbishop Tai Lun''s maintenance. He didn''t want the outside world to implicate him in this assassination case. Deep in his heart, he was also very speechless. This banquet was specially prepared for fishing. All the defense work was checked by him personally, and finally reported to Caesar III for approval. Being able to mix in so many assassins was naturally agreed upon by their father and son in advance, and he deliberately pretended to be careless to lure the assassins into the bait. It was all caused by the huge bounty offered in the underground world. Knowing that someone was buying his life, Caesar III was not one to sit still, so he deliberately set up a counterattack. It''s a pity to take all precautions. I didn''t expect that the maid who had been serving Caesar III for more than ten years would actually be a killer. You must know that a maid who can serve the king must not only have an innocent background, but must also be of noble origin, and there is almost no possibility of being bribed. The matter has come to this point, and it is too late to regret. This wave of assassins was drawn out, but Caesar III was seriously injured, and he, the crown prince, added another "cap of incompetence" to his head. Explanations are meaningless, mistakes are mistakes. The nobles have always only recognized the result, and the process is not important to everyone. Next, we will look at the survey results. Just judging from the situation at the scene, there are several waves of assassins. God knows how many black hands are behind this. Although the inspection has been relaxed, all those who can appear at the banquet must be nobles, and they must be good nobles. With so many fake nobles mixed in, it would be impossible to complete without the cooperation of domestic forces. (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： accelerated pace of war Chapter 299 The accelerated pace of war "His Majesty is assassinated!" Hearing the news, Hudson''s eyeballs almost fell out of shock. If it wasn''t from his father-in-law, he would have to suspect that it was a rumor. As the monarch of a country, the guards around Caesar III are extraordinary, and outsiders can''t get close at all. "Don''t doubt it, the news has already spread in the capital, maybe in a day or two, you will receive the official document." Viscount Oran said solemnly. Receiving this appalling news, he was taken aback at first, but after multiple verifications, it proved that the news was true. Realizing that there was a big problem, this is the first time I came to discuss with Hudson. "Sorry, Viscount Oran, I lost my composure. This news is really shocking. There were so many assassins mixed into the banquet, and the last one who succeeded was a maid, really..." Hudson has no words to describe it. There were only a few hundred guests in a diplomatic banquet, but nearly a hundred assassins were mixed in. This is no longer an assassination, it is clearly a siege. Those who can put so many assassins in, apart from the king and crown prince, there is no third person. If Caesar III had only one son, Hudson would have suspected that the crown prince wanted to kill the king and seize the throne. "According to the information collected by the family, the reason why so many assassins were able to mix in this banquet was mainly because His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was negligent and did not strictly check the identities of the guests. But it always feels a little fake, even if the crown prince is negligent, the guards guarding the palace should not be negligent. Except for a small number of assassins who sneaked in as guests and handymen, the rest of the assassins mainly sneaked in as ministers from various countries and close followers of ministers. are all close people, and it is impossible for these people to not find out. It is also unrealistic to say that they deliberately provided convenience to the assassins. This kind of thing happens, they will all be implicated. It would be fine if nothing happened to His Majesty, but if something happened, their whole family would suffer. " Viscount Oran frowned and said. It is normal for nobles to have rebels, but to say that they are all rebels would be nonsense. Although Caesar III loves to toss a little bit, this does not affect that he is a wise king, and his reputation in the aristocratic circle is not low at all. Maybe the big nobles don''t like this kind of monarch, but the small and medium nobles support it very much. "The crown prince should have nothing to do with this assassination case. I have dealt with him. Although he is a little idealized and his heart is not broad enough, he will definitely not commit regicide. Among the great nobles in the country, there are many people who want His Majesty to die, but almost none of them dare to kill the king. The assassination case was most likely caused by external forces, and the domestic nobles were at most contributing to the flames behind the scenes. Your Excellency, Viscount, I dont know if you have noticed that this assassination is a bit of a joke. A real assassination doesn''t need so many killers at all. Even if it is to disperse the strength of the guards, it is not worth sending so many people. Moreover, it is too childish for a maid to injure His Majesty. The most important thing is the murder weapon, which is just a dagger for His Majesty''s daily meal. There are plenty of colorless and odorless poisons, and there are many poisons that kill in one blow. Why use unknown toxins? Besides, as a close maid, I really want to murder His Majesty. I don''t think there is no better opportunity than usual. " While speaking, Hudson looked towards the direction of the capital, his eyes filled with countless doubts. There are too many unreasonable things in this assassination case. Almost caught up with the case of "Zhengde drowned, Tianqi fell into the water" in the previous life. The difference is that the person who made the move this time does not seem to want Caesar III to die. "Hudson, do you think this may be His Majesty''s bitter plan, and you want to use it..." Before Viscount Oran finished speaking, Hudson hurriedly interrupted: "Your Excellency, Viscount, this is impossible! Your Majesty, there is only one son of the Crown Prince. Even if it is a bitter trick, it will not take advantage of the reputation of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. You know that the crown princes reputation in the country is very average. If he is involved in the assassination case, even if he succeeds in the future, it will be difficult to establish his prestige in the country! If it is really acting, those assassins alone are enough, there is no need to add superfluous and get stabbed. " Suddenly, Hudson suddenly understood. According to the normal rhythm, there will not be so many assassins. If there are multiple forces taking action and coincidentally get together, then everything is possible. The two of them looked at each other, everything was kept silent. Regardless of the forces involved, this chaos will have a major impact on the kingdom. For the newly rising challengers, turmoil in the kingdom is not terrible, what is terrible is a pool of stagnant water. On the holy mountain, Pius VII looked at the information in his hand and showed a long-lost smile. In recent years, he has not been stabbed by those kings. Caesar III is undoubtedly the most active of them. If it weren''t for the weak strength of the Alpha Kingdom, it is estimated that Charles III would not be the first to declare the pope illegal. "Ulisse, the Holy Hand did a good job this time, and kicked another stumbling block for my Holy See. Send someone to tell the orcs that it''s time for them to go. Warn them, the next scene must be acted a little bit, if there is any omission, prepare to be exterminated! " Pius VII said murderously. Being connected with orcs doesn''t mean he likes orcs. From the standpoint of the human race, the orcs are also enemies of the Holy See, but this enemy is not a threat for the time being. Short-term cooperation, that is just their use value. When their use value was lower than the trouble they caused, Pius VII also didn''t mind killing them with one kick. "Your Majesty, Caesar III was rescued and returned. Our mission..." Before Ulise could finish speaking, Pius VII interrupted with a smile: "It''s right that you''re not dead! If Caesar III really died, it would break the sky. A kingslayer, how could he end well. From the very beginning, I didn''t think the rabble could get things done. If you really want to kill Caesar III, why do you need to involve the rats in the underground world? My Holy See is not short of those dead soldiers! There are so many loopholes left, who do you think Caesar III will track down in the end? They were enemies in the first place, and they were involved in the assassination case. How long can Caesar III endure them? " The Holy See has too much hatred to overwhelm itself. It is only one assassination case, and it was not done by their own people. They can completely handle it. But the nobles of the Alpha Kingdom were miserable. Caesar III could not do anything to the Holy See, but there was no shortage of means to torment them. This kind of assassination case is messy and involves a lot of people. It''s okay if we don''t investigate it in depth. A lot of nobles will definitely be involved. Assassination is just a means, intensifying the internal conflicts in the Alpha Kingdom is what Pius VII wanted. Ulise was speechless. He originally wanted to say that he didn''t arrange the maid killer, but now it''s unnecessary. Dont take the credit for delivering it to your door. As for the truth of the matter, there is no truth. The aftermath of the assassination case is still rippling. The aristocratic prison in Canglan City was full for the first time since its construction. The original noble suite has now passively become a multi-person room. There are a lot of grievances, complaints, and rants, but at this moment they all seem futile. Until the matter is investigated clearly, as a suspect, he can only stay inside. The king was recuperating, and the investigation of the assassination naturally fell on the crown prince and the ministers. "Your Highness, judging from the current investigation, the assassins come from multiple killer organizations. It is said that someone placed a huge reward in the underground world, two million gold coins, two magic cores of sacred monsters, and an artifact of unknown function, which led to this large-scale assassination. After in-depth investigation, it was found that these rewards were offered by three different forces. Not long after the assassination, the reward was withdrawn. All insiders were silenced, and this clue was basically broken. Being able to allow so many killers to sneak in, there are obvious loopholes in the guarding work of the palace. We were just about to investigate the responsibility, when suddenly 28 Guards officers and soldiers committed suicide, all of them were the guards responsible for the safety of the capital that day. " The prime minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, said with a gloomy face. Naturally, all the clues will not be cut off, but the content of the investigation is too shocking, so the clues have to be cut off for the time being. Not only foreign forces were involved, but also many nobles in the kingdom. A little carelessness will be used by people with high intentions, causing unpredictable consequences. Some clues found on the bright side, who knows if they are true or false? Framing and framing this kind of thing is too common in political struggles. If it was deliberately arranged by the black hand behind the scenes, wouldn''t it be the enemy''s wish? "Prime Minister, this isn''t the only thing we found, right? At least one of the masterminds behind the scenes is definitely an orc. Let''s dig out the rest slowly!" Crown Prince Caesar said indifferently. He already knew the results of the investigation, and now what is said on the table is all information after artistic processing. The real situation is far more complicated than this. Many domestic nobles are suspected of participating in the assassination case. There is no evidence to prove that they are behind the scenes, but it can be inferred that they knew about it in advance. For the royal family, failure to report is betrayal. It is a pity that these messages cannot convict these people at all. In fact, the involvement is so extensive that even if evidence is found, it cannot be presented now. The basis for turning around is strength. The suspected nobles together accounted for almost 40% of the kingdom''s strength. Lift the lid, and the Civil War begins. The front line is still fighting, if there is civil strife in the rear, it is not in the interests of the kingdom at all. If there is a quarrel regardless, it is still unknown where the neutral nobles will stand. For the young and energetic crown prince, forbearance is a shame. Especially in this case of assassinating the king, he was labeled as incompetent. Just after calming down the army, Hudson received the news that the Orc Empire was responsible for the assassination. The aristocratic officers who had finally settled down became active one by one, clamoring for revenge for the king, which made Hudson''s scalp numb. "Damn political correctness!" Secretly complained, this is the first time he discovered that political correctness can be so disgusting. The coalition forces are killing all directions in the Orc Empire. As long as you do the job well, you are making a contribution to revenge. One by one, they were arguing and clamoring to go to the front line, regardless of the importance of the task at hand. The officers below can mess around, but Hudson, the coach, can''t. It is his responsibility to ensure the logistics of the coalition forces. "boom!" The document in Hudson''s hand was thrown heavily on the ground. "have you had enough?" "If it''s not enough, you guys will continue!" "You keep saying that you want to avenge His Majesty, but in fact, you don''t even listen to His Majesty''s orders. Row! Everyone has grown up. Want to seek revenge from the orcs, right? Then I will fulfill you today! Adjutant, responsible for counting the list. Those who want to go to the front line come and sign up, and I promise to send you to the front line. If you can''t cut off the heads of the five great beast emperors, you don''t have to come back! " As Hudson''s words fell to the ground, the noble officers who had been clamoring calmed down instantly. Its just shouting slogans, how can it be taken seriously? All the high-ranking military officers of the Kingdom present were present. Except for Hudson, the youngest one was in his thirties, already past the age of the second year of middle school. Originally, everyone just wanted to take advantage of the trend and gain some political prestige. It''s a bit embarrassing to meet a serious coach. If they were sent to the front line and served as the pioneers of the coalition forces, I dont know if they could avenge the king. Anyway, Caesar III can arrange their funeral affairs for them. "Earl Hudson, don''t we avenge His Majesty?" Duke Pias stepped forward and asked. The two sides have already turned their faces, and they don''t care about adding an extra sum. If there is an opportunity to add obstacles to Hudson, he will naturally not give up. "Your Majesty''s order: The Kingdom''s army should do a good job in logistics, ensure the supplies of the frontline army, and do not attack without authorization! Duke Pias still can''t understand such a straightforward order? Jumping out in such a hurry to go against His Majesty''s order, what is your intention? Want to cover up, what ulterior secret? " Hudson retorted. Avenging the king is a show of loyalty, and strictly implementing the king''s orders is also a show of loyalty. A typical magic confrontation, on the issue of political correctness, both sides have played to the extreme. The only difference is that Hudson is the coach, so he inherently takes more initiative. "You...you...you are spitting blood!" Duke Pias said pretending to be annoyed. In the beginning, he was guilty of the assassination of Caesar III, but now that he is general Hudson, he can''t keep acting this scene. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Hudson said sternly: "I don''t care what you think, the military orders are like mountains on the battlefield. Anyone who dares to violate the military orders will be killed without mercy! The coalition forces are already doing the revenge for His Majesty. No need for some self-righteous guy to go to the front and make trouble. " Its all true. Since the Orc Empire announced that it was responsible for the assassination, the coalition forces have stepped up their offensive against them. Many teams that want salted fish have also become busy in recent days. It is obvious that the big bosses in their respective countries have put pressure on them. Various documents condemning the atrocities of the orcs are now flying all over the sky, as if they will not stop until the orc empire is destroyed. It seems that everyone is strongly dissatisfied with the assassination of Caesar III, and they want to tilt their anger on the orcs. In fact, it is the patience of all parties, which has been worn down almost, and they want to end this war with no visible benefits as soon as possible. There is no way, the wallet of the Alpha Kingdom will be drained. If the war continues, it will be everyone''s turn to pay together. (end of this chapter) ~： Get sprayed and shut yourself up I got sprayed and shut myself down Recently, there are a lot of rhythmic ones, spraying water every day, spraying without thinking, and threatening to abandon books at every turn. Again, this is a slow read. Feeling brainless, then think about an unreasonable thing, why did it happen? When skipping and reading, dismantling a certain paragraph alone is mindless writing. When connected together, the logic can close the loop. The seemingly redundant foreshadowing and explanation are necessary factors for a reasonable plot. Beyond this part, it seems that the plot can be continued, but in fact, what you see and what Haiyue wrote are two stories. In the fast-paced market, slow-moving texts are inherently unflattering. Haiyue''s level is limited, and she can''t take into account the "speed" of a contradictory relationship, and she is destined to make a choice. Readers, please be more patient, Haiyue will try to shape the story in her heart as much as possible. Life is a long road, and sometimes you can slow down appropriately to appreciate a different style. Thank you readers for your support, writing this in the middle of the night, Haiyue is also crazy. I''m asleep, my life matters! (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Hastelloy method of splitting Chapter 300 Hastelloy split method In the camp of the Kingdom of France, representatives from various countries gathered to discuss the next battle plan. It was none other than Hudson, the logistics captain, who initiated this special military meeting. As the commander-in-chief of the army, how could he not express himself when his own king was assassinated? Directly leading the army to fight on the front line, venting anger for Caesar III, that is the next strategy. Smart people know how to use strength, and Hudson is no exception. With the military strength of the Alpha Kingdom, it is difficult to do anything to the orcs, but it will be different if it is replaced by the human coalition forces. "Earl Hudson, you are in a hurry to call us over, isn''t it just to reminisce about the old days?" Blake asked provocatively. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Hudson''s convening of this military meeting, but based on the support of the enemy, he opposed the choice, and he had already made up his mind to sabotage. "Captain Blake is worrying too much, everyone is busy with the front line every day, no matter how ignorant Hudson is, he will not come to everyone at this time to talk about the past. The main reason for inviting everyone over this time is for the upcoming war. The Alliance Council has decided to speed up the pace of the war, and everyone must have received similar orders. According to the current development of the war situation, in a short period of time, we simply do not have the ability to destroy the orc empire. So I discussed with the Marquis of Sunil, Marquis of Olafur, Duke of Danguot... and others, and concluded that the current tactics are too old and cannot meet the immediate needs of a quick solution, and a slight adjustment is necessary. The direction of the adjustment is very simple, that is to change the current tactics of exterminating the orcs and allow the orc tribes to surrender. As the price of accepting their surrender, the orcs must accept our adaptation and command, and contribute to the overthrow of the evil orc empire. " After finishing speaking, Hudson smiled and glanced at Captain Blake, which was regarded as a counterattack to his provocation just now. Interfering in the command of the coalition without authorization is a political taboo. All major forces have their own independent military command, and the most annoying thing is that others stretch out their hands randomly. In order to change the tactics of the coalition forces, Hudson has not been idle these days. Every day, I''m either selling my own tactics, or I''m on the way to sell them. Facts have proved that the Lord of Dawn still takes care of him. After struggling with words, he finally gained the approval of a group of like-minded generals. After the team that agrees with the new plan expands and feels that it can change the decision of the Terran Alliance, today''s proposal was made. "Yes, this new combat mode, I have communicated with Earl Hudson in private. We agree that the current style of play requires too much loss. After comprehensive analysis of various tactics, we finally found out the best way to reduce the loss of the army - use orcs to fight orcs. Having been on the front line for so long, it is estimated that everyone has discovered it. The orcs are called a clan, but they are actually composed of multiple races, and the blood and blood feud between them is no less shallow than that of our human race. This is the opportunity. As long as we promise: support these cannon fodder races to rule the Orc Empire after the war, they will stand up and join us in destroying the evil Orc Empire! " Marquis Sunil added along the way. The method of combat is not important, the key is to be able to reduce your own losses. Using orcs to consume orcs is much more worry-free than using your own family to fight. No matter how heavy the casualties are, there is no need to worry about follow-up troubles. When he returned home, he would only be greeted with flowers and applause, not a group of crying family members of the nobles who died in battle. "Marquis Sunil, according to your opinion, the orc empire still belongs to the orcs, and we are only equivalent to replacing them with a ruler. Everyone mobilized the people and came here from a long distance, for the foundation of our human race, not to help the orcs change their dynasties! " Captain Blake mocked. Right or wrong is not important, now oppose for the sake of opposing. No matter how good the other party''s reasons are, he must persist to the end. "Captain Blake doesn''t need to worry, if they want to master the orc empire after the war, they have to live until after the war! Even if they survived by luck, the big deal is to just draw a piece of land for them and let them rebuild the orc empire. We only promised to support them in ruling the orc empire, but we didnt promise what kind of orc empire we would give them. No one stipulated that the orc empire must have a population of over 100 million. Tribes of a few hundred can be called empires if we like. There are many orc races, and one family counts as a family. As long as they are willing to join them, they can give them an orc empire and let them close the door and enjoy themselves. If they are not enough, one tribe and one orc empire can also be discussed. The orc empire has a vast territory, and we don''t need to eat it all. It is enough to take away the southern prairie, and the remaining areas can be assigned to them to establish an independent country. Forget about the Ula Mountains in the central part, there is a paradise for monsters, and they used to only feed monsters. I think the Nikolai Plateau in the north and the Salar Hills in the west are both good, and it is no problem to arrange thousands of "orc empires". Just to reassure the hearts of all races in the mainland and let them know: our human race will not kill all other races! " Marquis Olafur''s words shocked Blake a lot. The collusion between the Kingdom of Frank and the Kingdom of Alpha has already driven the Holy See crazy. When will the Kingdom of Iberia join in? The three most powerful kingdoms on the mainland are close together, what about the Holy See? What''s even worse is that there seems to be a string of kingdoms behind, which also support this plan. Nothing was done, and the Holy See was isolated by these kingdoms again. The rest of the matter, Blake knows it without thinking about it. A group of small countries who are used to doing things on the wall can only support the proposal. If nothing else, he is the only opponent. Even the few countries that are secretly controlled by the Holy See will not stand with him as the opposition at this moment. The tactical adjustment of the Terran Allied Forces directly affected the strategic deployment of the Orc Empire. When the coalition forces no longer slaughtered and turned to political inducement to surrender, the resistance of the orcs was instantly reduced. Countless orc tribes were "voluntarily" defected after the human coalition forces approached the city. After the transformation, he immediately acted as the pioneer of the coalition forces. A small number of diehards who were extremely hostile to the human race were soon forced to meet the beast **** under this wave. Thanks to the careful training of the five royal families of the orcs, the hard-headed orc tribes have become history, and the rest are smart "beasts" who know how to advance and retreat. One hand with big cake + one hand with big stick, at this moment, the racial talent of the coalition forces is full. A group of nobles came to the stage one after another to show off their big tricks of painting cakes. With the help of the Leading Party, the advance speed of the coalition forces has become even faster. The pressure came directly to the orc royal court. "The allied forces of the human race are crazy!" Bear King roared almost roaring. The human coalition forces are pressing every step of the way, and the younger brothers are constantly defecting, which makes him feel the crisis of genocide. It is difficult for the human race alone to destroy the five royal families, but it would be hard to say if someone from the orc empire cooperates. Many things, once the opening is opened, it can never be closed again. "Xionghuang, calm down first. We have considered this worst situation beforehand. Those races are not of one mind with us. When the human race stops killing them, surrender will become the norm. What''s more, the cunning humans promised to support them in rebuilding the orc empire. With the brains of those idiots, it''s only a problem not to be fooled! " Eagle Emperor spoke persuasively. It''s just the sadness between the eyebrows, which proves that he is not as optimistic as he said. Many things can be resolved without being anticipated in advance. The human race is playing Yangmou, but any orc tribe with a little ambition will know how to choose. Even if they knew that the human race was taking them as cannon fodder, everyone still couldn''t resist the temptation. Who let them hang out with the five royal families, and they are also cannon fodder? Since he was destined to be cannon fodder, he naturally chose a generous master to join him. After making military exploits, the five royal families can at most allocate a piece of pasture for them, but the human race can directly give them a country. Perhaps after these races grow up, they will become a new threat to the human race in the future, but that is also a problem for the future. All countries are easy to split, but difficult to unify. A single race can still be divided because of interests, let alone a mixed empire composed of different races. Because of Hudson''s splitting method, all the orc races went to establish independent countries, and in the future there will be a spectacle of thousands of countries in the northern part of the mainland. If you provoke them, the orc races that are already in the food chain will not be able to stop unless you fight to the death. At least for decades, no orc race can have the strength to unify all races. "Eagle Emperor, thanks to such a big incident, you can still sit still. If we don''t do something, we''re doomed. If you let me know which **** came up with the dirty trick, I will take his soul out and burn it for ten thousand years! "Emperor Xiong, there is no need to look for it. You are also familiar with that **** who came up with dirty tricks, and he is now at the top of the empire''s reward list. You have offered a reward for 100,000 sheep, 30,000 cows, and 1,000 slaves... Do you want to add more rewards? " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said half-jokingly. Life is hard, but there is always life. If you don''t find some fun for yourself, you will collapse. It''s a pity that everyone''s laughter is high, even though they know it''s a joke, or only the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor is laughing. To be able to laugh out loud is naturally because the core members of the Yinyue Wolf Clan completed the transfer first. The remaining werewolf tribes are mainly ordinary werewolves, and only a very small number of bloodlines have returned to their ancestors to be eligible to become a member of the royal family. "Okay, no kidding. In my opinion, the current situation of the empire is far from as bad as you imagined. It seems very simple for the human race to split up the empire, but the premise of all this is the decline of our five families. As long as our strength is preserved, even if the enemy splits the orc empire, we can unite the empire again. Now the competition is patience. As long as our clansmen have completed the transfer, we can slowly spend with them. Unless the human race coalition forces have been stationed on the grassland, after they leave, we can fight back at any time and take back everything that originally belonged to us. Of course, this opportunity must be grasped well, and we must pass the limelight before talking about it, and we can no longer stimulate the human race! " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said with lingering fear. learn from mistakes. Having personally experienced the power of the human race, he has completely given up on the position of the overlord of the mainland. "The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor is right. The situation is not yet time to be pessimistic. This wave of human offensive seems to be very fierce, but in fact it also indicates that the end of the war is not far away. The assassination of Caesar III has lifted the cover of the power struggle in the Alpha Kingdom. The struggle that was originally kept in the dark has now been brought to the fore. Internal conflicts alone are enough for him to keep busy. No matter how much he wants to destroy us, he must first settle the internal conflicts. Even if Caesar III could graciously express that he would not pursue the matter, he would have to have the confidence of those big nobles. Now that the seeds of doubt have been planted, both sides have to lose one side to end. Without the insistence of this main combat faction, the already vacillating Terran Alliance will soon be shaken in its determination to destroy us. Keep dragging on, and the heavy logistics will overwhelm them. We have a lot of time to grind, the big deal is to give them the prairie first! " Alex pretended to be proud and said. Deep down, he had greeted the entire Hudson family. It''s too bad, it''s obvious that they want to kill the orc empire. If there were not many vassal tribes as resources to continuously provide them with supplies and wealth, the small life of the five royal families would not be so nourishing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： no fault is merit Chapter 301 No fault is merit Jade Palace, Caesar III, who was seriously injured, reappeared in front of people after a month of recuperation. His face was rosy, and he didn''t look like someone who had been seriously injured at all. No one mentioned anything about the assassination case. After the Orc Empire declared that it was responsible for this, the Alpha Kingdom officials also directly identified it as the orc. The nobles who were suspected of participating were released one after another after a series of investigations because there was no real evidence. Everything returned to normal, as if nothing happened, but the undercurrent became more and more turbulent. No one thought that Caesar III would swallow his anger after such a big thing happened. The more there is no attack, the more panicked everyone is. Not to mention the nobles who were suspected of participating, even the big shots in the court were nervous, lest this fire would burn on their own heads. Tension filled the air, but Caesar III remained unmoved. The search for the real culprit has come to a halt, and no one has been held accountable, including the officer in charge. "Have you all read the battle report from the front line? The speed of the army''s advancement is very good. It seems that our Earl of Hudson has worked hard this time." Caesar III''s half-smiley words confused everyone. Is this satisfied with Hudson or not? Thinking that they didn''t understand the king''s true thoughts, everyone dared not answer easily. Everyone knew that Caesar III was simmering with anger and urgently needed a chance to vent, and no one wanted to touch this bad luck. "Why don''t you talk anymore, isn''t the frontline fighting well?" Caesar III asked again. Realizing that he couldn''t escape, the Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Alfiero, replied anxiously: "Your Majesty, the battlefield is volatile. It is naturally excellent that Earl Hudson can think of using orcs to control orcs." Its not that he has a good relationship with Hudson. If he wants to help speak out, as the Minister of Military Affairs, he must give a fair and objective evaluation in order to convince everyone. Whether it is military or political, using orcs to deal with orcs is in the interests of the Alpha Kingdom. The only flaw lies in this strategic plan, which came out too late. If it was used earlier, it would be another scene. However, this is not a reason to criticize and accuse. It is already very remarkable to be able to come up with such a countermeasure and promote it in time among the coalition forces. "Well, tell Earl Hudson to make persistent efforts. Be sure to teach the orcs a hard lesson in the shortest possible time!" The words of Caesar III immediately caused an uproar in Qun''s mind. Every word of the monarch is inevitably subject to political interpretation. Just a "lesson", not total destruction. Obviously Caesar III has shaken his determination to destroy the orc empire. In the past, when encountering such important matters that determine the future destiny of the kingdom, he would discuss with everyone first, but now he is acting arbitrarily. The sequelae of the assassination finally began to ferment. No matter how he acted on the surface, Caesar III was still pierced with a thorn in his heart. Maybe not for everyone, but for the nobles suspected of participating, Caesar III must have lost trust. The changes in the court directly affected the front line. In recent days, Hudson has clearly felt the strangeness in the military. Relying on the prestige accumulated during this period, he can only barely ensure that the troops complete the tasks on time, and more of them have exceeded his ability. "Your Excellency, has the struggle for the royal capital started so soon?" The intelligence network of the Koslow family has just started and has not yet penetrated into the court. To understand the situation in the capital, Hudson had to rely on the strength of his father-in-law. This is also an equivalent exchange. The Hollisle family provided him with information, and Hudson also used his power to provide them with convenience. "It hasn''t broken the skin yet, but judging from the current situation, the outbreak is coming soon. In advance so early, in addition to the previous assassination, the more important thing is that in this war, the kingdom has gained too much benefit. The new defense line in the northern border was built by you alone. You should know how much land the kingdom has harvested this time. Now as long as the orcs are seriously injured, this part of the benefits can be eaten by us. All the nobles in the country are gearing up, wanting to get a share of it. Next, a battle between dragons and tigers is inevitable! " Viscount Oran said helplessly. Under the general situation, the Holliser family is vulnerable. Originally thinking of using this war to re-emerge, he even decided on the direction of development. Unfortunately something went wrong at the last minute. During the breakout battle, the kingdom''s standing army suffered heavy losses, and the strength of the Holliser family in the army was naturally also severely damaged. Originally, this was nothing. All the great nobles lost together, which means that no one was injured. However, the family private army he worked so hard to build was also brought into the gutter by Earl Pierce, and the entire army was almost wiped out. Every time he thinks of this, he can''t help but look at Hudson enviously. People with great luck are different. Others have suffered heavy losses in wars, but the Koslow family has become stronger and stronger in the war. Originally, the Koslow family, which was at the bottom of the middle-class nobles, directly stepped into the ranks of the great nobles under the leadership of Hudson. Fortunately, he is his own son-in-law, otherwise he very much doubts whether he will be jealous enough to doubt life. "Your Majesty, rest assured, no matter how much trouble they make, they will have our share, it''s just a matter of the size of the cake. With the background of the Holliser family and the harvest this time, it should not be a big problem to return to the ranks of the great nobles. " Hudson comforted him. As the most important ally of the family now, the Holliser family must be stabilized. Otherwise, even after entering the circle of great nobles, there is not even a guide. Mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is full of buildings! Regarding the order from the king, Hudson made a decisive decision-selective execution. It is necessary to fight the orcs, but the prerequisite is to preserve strength first. As the commander-in-chief of the army, now he can only continue to win and cannot have any major defeats. What Hudson can do, he has already done it. Not only has it become famous within the kingdom, but it has gained a lot of popularity even if it looks at the entire Human Race Alliance. Perhaps after countless years, he may also be deified and become one of the few epic heroes in the history of the human race. "I hope! The military achievements of the Holliser family are still lacking. Even if all the connections are mobilized, there is no obvious advantage compared to the competitors. Hudson, let''s see if we can create an opportunity later, let us go..." Poor condition, short and weak. Try to make it up tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： post-war era Chapter 302 Post-War Era "Let''s wait for the opportunity to see it again! Your Excellency, orcs are not soft persimmons. Don''t look at how fast the coalition forces are advancing now, if it''s really our people, I''m afraid it will be another situation! The enemy has become frightened, and it is impossible to let them be careless and divide their troops at will. " Hudson declined. It is easy to create combat opportunities, but the problem is that as far as the remnants of the Holliser family are concerned, a Beamon cavalry regiment can wipe them out. Including members of the Koslow family, he did not deliberately arrange the task of earning military exploits. Not only because Hudson needs to be fair and strict, but also because he cannot afford unexpected losses. Opportunities are reserved for those with strength. "That''s all! I am too greedy. Hudson, just pretend I didn''t say anything. The current Holliser family can no longer stand the toss. If they lose the last family property in their hands, no matter how great the military exploits are, it will be useless! " Viscount Oran said with lingering fear. After calming down, he realized how dangerous his thoughts were. If you go to the battlefield when your strength is weak, no matter how good the fighter is, you will not be able to grasp it. Just like Hudson''s strategy of "using beasts to control beasts and splitting the orc empire", it was clearly planned by himself, but in the end he shared it with the coalition forces. Its not that they dont want to eat alone, its because the kingdoms army has a limited stomach and cannot swallow this cake. If Hudson was appointed as the coach before the Northern Expeditionary Army suffered heavy losses, there would be nothing wrong with the coalition forces. A piece of military exploits that can become the "Marshal of the Human Race", let it go out as soon as it is said, and this unequal determination made the Viscount Oran admire him. "Your Excellency, the Viscount, don''t worry too much. Now the situation faced by each family is similar, and the Holliser family is not at a disadvantage. What determines the distribution of benefits after the war is essentially no longer on the battlefield, but more on the upcoming political game. The assassination case put the dispute in the capital on the table. Those big nobles involved are the ones His Majesty will suppress next. Especially the five major families of the Northern Lands, who already had grievances with the royal family, but now that new and old grudges are added together, His Majesty will never spare them. If the Holliser family is willing to give up their current foundation and come to northern Xinjiang, obtain the fiefdoms of several counties, and take charge of the power of a province, it will be no problem at all. However, benefits and risks are directly proportional. Even without the threat of orcs, the conditions in the northern border area were not as good as those in the southeastern province. To develop these lands, the manpower, material resources, and financial resources required are astronomical. To tell you the truth, the Koslow family decided to stay in the southeastern province. After the war, at most, they would only try to get back the ancestral land from the Lochnard family. Even if the other areas of northern Xinjiang were given to me, the Koslow family would not be able to develop them! " Hudson analyzed rationally. No matter what choice the Holliser family makes, he will support it, but the Koslow family will not go north. Compared to going to the north to start over, he would rather stay in the southeastern province and fight with the Dalton family. It''s not that Hudson has no ambitions, it''s that the family background is too shallow. The core factor is population. Even if all the branches of the Koslow family are evacuated and all the connections that can be used are used, at most hundreds of thousands of people can be gathered. With such a small population, the land of a county can be settled. Even if it is a little bit reluctant, at most it will eat the land of two or three counties. The cost of moving these people there alone can bankrupt Hudson. Instead of rushing forward blindly, he might as well nest in the mountainous area and smash into the swamp behind him. At the very least, the mountainous territories are earning money. Even if the war is over, the annual income is not low. With a little effort, you can make ends meet and embark on a positive cycle of developing the territory with the income from the territory. "Hudson, I''m afraid your plan will be difficult to achieve. The ancestral land of the Koslow family is in the hands of the Lochnard family, and they will not hand it over as a last resort. The five major families in the Northland are united in the same spirit, and their situations are all similar, so they will not see such precedents appear. The Dalton family will also try their best to send you to the Northland. With their influence among the nobles in the southeastern provinces, most of the nobles in the seven southeastern provinces will support them politically. You rise too fast, beyond the capacity of all parties. After the war, they will inevitably find ways to limit your development. This is because you made a decisive move before and made most of the nobles in the kingdom owe favors. Otherwise, what the Koslow family is facing is not restricting development, but suppression from all sides. The situation of the Holliser family is not much better. Although we used to be old aristocrats, there are not many who are willing to see us go back to the old relationship. Even if we have been in business for countless years, we can only keep most of the great nobles in the kingdom neutral. Politically, it''s hard to support you. " Viscount Oran replied with a wry smile. If the Koslow family is willing to go to the Northland, then the Holliser Family can also recruit several other middle-level nobles in the kingdom to form a group to build a foundation in the Northland. Without Hudson as a powerful thug, even if they teamed up with several other families, the Holliser family could not compete with the five major families in the Northland. "Your Majesty, rest assured, judging from the current situation, it will take several years at the earliest for the Dalton family to restore their peak military strength. If other factors are considered, the recovery period will be longer. Before that, they were just giving me political trouble. Its a big deal. After the war, I will go back and concentrate on managing the fief, and will not participate in the disputes of the court. Anyway, they dare not provoke a military conflict! " Hudson said confidently. The halo of famous generals is used at this time. A name alone can deter many enemies. Without full confidence, he had to be careful when playing outside the game, lest he, the "young and vigorous famous general", be irritated, and directly overturn the table and drag the Dalton family to die together. "As long as you know what''s in your mind!" Viscount Oran said enviously. Has the strength to pull the Dalton family to the end. No matter how bad the situation is, it can''t get worse. Large families can pass on through the ages, and what they compete for is long-term, and they rarely act on their own will. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will not easily overturn the table and gamble the entire family''s wealth and lives. As the situation on the battlefield worsened, the five royal families of the orcs also accelerated their pace of retreat. In a hurry, they don''t even care about the health of the elderly, women and children. Many tribes experienced a large number of attrition during the evacuation. Even though the priests tried their best to treat them, they still couldn''t prevent the tragedy from happening. After chasing and fleeing, the battle line was quickly pulled to the edge of the orc prairie. At this moment, the five royal families of orcs have retreated to the Nicholas Plateau in the north and the Salar Hills in the west. The internal contradictions that were originally covered up gradually intensified. The barren west and north cannot afford so many orcs. Without many orc races to exploit, not only did the orc nobles lose their luxurious life in the past, but even the daily supplies of many small and medium-sized tribes became difficult. Opposition to evacuation, calls to fight out to regain lost ground, are also rising in the Orc Empire, causing the five emperors a headache. What''s worse is the consumption of materials while sitting on the mountain. Just experienced a big migration, many tribes are divided into raw land, it is difficult to have a large output in a short period of time. There are also many loopholes in the organization. Many farming tribes were classified into plateaus that were not suitable for agricultural planting; some nomadic tribes were also classified into mountainous areas that were not suitable for large-scale grazing. The officials sent by the imperial court are either wrangling with the tribes below, or on the way to wrangling. Because of the problem of material distribution, many tribes even fought. Even if it was forcibly suppressed, the seeds of hatred were planted. "The situation is a bit bad, and our prior estimates were insufficient. The land in the western and northern regions is barren, and it is difficult to feed too many people. The clansmen are now complaining and complaining. If this situation continues, I''m afraid I won''t be able to suppress it later! " The Lion King said with a depressed face. As the family with the best preserved strength among the five royal families, the lion clan has retained the largest core population, and also encountered the greatest trouble. Even if a large enough land is allocated, it is difficult to meet the actual needs now. In order to ensure supplies, they have even started hunting other orc races. "Lion King, don''t worry too much. This kind of hard life won''t last for too long. We are under a lot of pressure now, and the pressure from the Terran Alliance is equally high. Opening the map, one can see that it is thousands of miles away from Fengyue Port to here. If the transfer of materials from the rear is added, the daily consumption of materials by the human race is also an extremely huge number. An ordinary human soldier fighting on the front line must invest at least five times the manpower to transport supplies in the rear. According to the collected information, the current main source of military expenditure for the Terran Allied Forces is still provided by the Alpha Kingdom. To maintain the consumption of millions of troops on the front line, the daily expenses are astronomical. I don''t think Alpha Kingdom''s financial resources can last for a long time. The military subsidy of the Terran Allied Forces to the army has been increased to 20%. If the war continues, this ratio will continue to climb. There are only a few human nations in the North that have blood feuds with us. Most of the human race countries participated in this war only because of racial interests. The Alpha Kingdom will bear the military expenses in the front, they are just helping the scene, so there is no big problem. Now it''s my turn to pay for it, and I have more ideas. Next, we only need to beat the human coalition forces to make them realize that we are not easy to bully, and this war should be over. Of course, we must also grasp the degree of it. It is necessary to make the human race feel pain, but not to stimulate the glassy heart of their mainland overlord! " Alex said pretending to be calm. Because of the sparse population, compared to the other four royal families, the logistics pressure of the Beamon family has become the smallest. Because the evacuation was completed first, the seized land was basically good, and most of the clansmen were properly resettled. However, less material pressure does not mean that Alex has less mental pressure. As Emperor Bimon, he hasn''t had a few days of comfortable life since he succeeded to the throne. Deep in his heart, apart from scolding his dead father, he was worried about the future fate of the Beamon family. He said it easily, but deep down he knew very well that it was easy to give up the orc prairie, but it was not easy to get it back. The human race can organize a coalition once, and then they can organize a second time. The newly occupied orc prairie is the face of the continent''s overlord. Maybe the future can be slowly abandoned, but in a short period of time, the human race must be held in the hands to prove the achievements of the contemporary monarchs to the human race. The overlord''s face + the monarch''s personal name before and after his life. Anyone who dares to touch this taboo will be severely beaten. "Emperor Bimon, your thinking is too simple. If you want to hurt the human coalition forces, and you can''t sweep the face of the human race, how can you fight this battle? Don''t forget, the Terran coalition forces now have the upper hand. Even if we pull the battle line to the current position, we are still at a disadvantage. If you want to reverse the situation, you have to put them in first, find a way to dismantle them, and then use the terrain to slowly consume them! Damn the Holy See of Dawn, since we declared responsibility for the Assassin case, they have cut off contact with us, and their previous promises may not be able to be fulfilled. The only thing that can support us is the joint pressure of all ethnic groups on the mainland. It''s a pity that the dragon we bought was unreliable, and was seen through by the human race early on. " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said angrily. The allies are unreliable, and the orc empire, fighting alone, has reached the time of life and death. The defection of a large number of cannon fodder has put a strain on the strength of the five royal families. The drudgery that was originally undertaken by the cannon fodder race can only be done by their own people now. The orc race, which has always been oppressed, has become the vanguard to attack them under the dual drive of hatred and interests. "That dragon is still of some value, he offered to help contact the Shanghai people if he could add more money. However, we still have to rely on ourselves if we want to get the help of the Sea Clan and cut off the sea transportation line of the Human Clan. " Yingren Emperor said solemnly. It is not difficult to find the Sea Clan, but the question is, why should the Sea Clan help them? Creatures in the sea, except for a few amphibians, are not suitable for survival on land. Even if they can occupy the entire Aslant continent, it doesn''t mean much to them. In the past, the Sea Clan invaded the mainland, mostly because of their beliefs. Now that the gods are not manifesting their holiness, and there is no order from the oracle, everyone will naturally not be full and looking for excitement. Interest stimulus? Giving the entire continent to others may not necessarily be interested in them. After all, if you swim well in the water, no fish or shrimp wants to become a salted fish or a salted shrimp. Occasionally, there are local conflicts with the mainland races, which are revenge caused by provoking the nearby sea tribes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： alternative thinking Chapter 303 Alternative Thinking "Earl Hudson, when will the logistics supplies of the army be in place?" Hudson, who has been in charge of the army''s logistics for many days, was questioned at a coalition meeting for the first time because of logistics supplies. "Sorry, Captain Blake! The problem of logistics materials depends on many factors. Now I can''t give an accurate answer, I can only tell you that the logistics department has done its best. Even the nearest Fengyue Port is more than 1,500 miles away from the front line. It would be fine if they were all plains, but now they have entered the mountains. The poor natural environment and muddy roads, together with the destruction of the orcs, are all important factors affecting logistics transportation. Especially now that it is raining continuously, it has increased the difficulty of transportation. After the weather improves, the transportation speed should be able to speed up. " Hudson replied calmly. Since the dramatic changes in the terrain, the logistics of the coalition forces began to have problems. Delays in the distribution of strategic materials are common. The original half-monthly release has now become once a month. Even the requisition of materials, from the initial door-to-door delivery, to now each army has to send its own people to the transfer station to collect them. The war has progressed to the present, and all that the Alpha Kingdom can mobilize has been mobilized. However, Hudson still lacks manpower in his hands. In order to ensure the timely supply of logistical materials, he even proposed to the kingdom to outsource part to the caravan. The chambers of commerce that are currently active in the Orc Empire come here with a full load of strategic materials, but they still cannot meet the needs of the frontline. "Earl Hudson, the transportation of supplies is slow, don''t you know what to do?" Blake asked again. Although there was no deliberate targeting, the Holy See still suffered a lot in the distribution of logistical materials. The logistics transfer station is always relatively far from their location. Every time I receive supplies, I have to run hundreds of miles recently. Nothing controversial, pure luck. Who made the Holy See distrust the logistics department and was unwilling to provide the army''s offensive route in advance? Since the Holy See refused to provide it, Hudson could only pretend not to know. Other troops are usually tens of miles away from the transfer station, and the farthest will not exceed two hundred miles. The only exception is the army of the Holy See, which is often transported over long distances. In the case of smooth logistics and material support, this distance is nothing. But now the logistics are gradually unable to keep up with the speed of the army, which is a great disadvantage. Accidents often occur during transportation, and there is no guarantee that all supplies will arrive according to the quota. Some materials have a large loss, and some materials have a small loss, and they are not controllable by manpower. Nearby troops took away the supplies first. For the Holy See army, it depends on what is left in the warehouse. Luck eats meat, bad luck eats chaff. But the hole was dug by himself. Blakela had no shame in sending the marching route over, so he could only complain about the lack of logistics support. "Of course there is a way, but the cost is a bit high. Captain Blake, you know that the kingdom is exhausted by the war. If the Holy See can provide more support, we will immediately increase the number of mercenaries to ensure the supply of materials on the front line. In fact, the kingdom is well prepared, and the army will not be short of supplies in a short time. On the orc prairie, we have already stockpiled enough supplies for the army to consume for half a year. The problem now is that it cannot be shipped. Even though you are only a few hundred miles away from the orc prairie, the food we transported will consume 35% of the consumption of this distance. This is just the beginning. As the front advances, more and more supplies will be consumed halfway. The logistics force is short of manpower. In the rear kingdom, men, women, and children are already fighting together, and cannot provide more civilians for the front line. Now I can only ask you! " While speaking, Hudson solemnly bowed to everyone. Deep down, Hudson is conflicted. He not only wants to solve the orc threat once and for all, but also wants to end this endless war as soon as possible. Persisting until now, the predicament was put on the table, because the kingdom did not want to let go of this opportunity to severely damage or even destroy the orc empire. The best choice now is to completely drag the Human Race Alliance into the water. Unleash the power of the entire human race and wipe the orcs from the continent. It''s a pity that Hudson''s tricks are not strong enough to fool all the old foxes. The main reason is that the rest of the orc empire is rotten land, which is really unattractive. Even the relatively fertile orc prairie is unsalable at auction, let alone these rotten lands. Since occupying the orc prairie and stepping into the northwest region, the desire of the coalition forces to fight has declined sharply. Different from the richness of the prairie, the orc tribes in the Northwest are poorer than the other. Limited by insufficient resources, when the local tribe develops to a certain extent, it will be automatically split. Most of them exist in the form of small tribes, and there are very few tribes with more than 3,000 people. The enemy is so poor that there is no hope for loot or anything. If you want to make a fortune now, you can only head-to-head with the main force of the orcs of the five royal families. On the prairie, the human coalition forces chased the orcs, it was easy. But the situation changed when entering the mountains. With the natural cover provided by nature, aerial reconnaissance is no longer omnipotent, and the orcs also have the ability to fight back. Not much loot was won. On some battlefields, the human coalition forces were ambushed several times by the orcs taking advantage of the terrain, and suffered a lot. With the battle at this point, the Terran Alliance can declare a complete victory to the outside world. Anyway, the benefits are gone, and the face of the human race has also been recovered. The current battle, to put it nicely, means that everyone uses troops cautiously; If it weren''t for the large number of orc cannon fodder troops in everyone''s hands, which have not been consumed, it is estimated that someone has proposed to withdraw the troops. There is no other way. In order to attract the orc Hanhan to join the group, everyone has given too many promises. In addition to Hudson''s proposal to support a group of orc races to establish their own country independently, in the process of specific operations, some more operations were added. If they cant keep their promises, and they cant openly breach the contract, then they can only be sent to die. Non-my family, its heart must be different! Hudson decisively chose not to see this unscrupulous practice of everyone, and let everyone toss about it. "Everyone has seen the contributions of the Alpha Kingdoms, and it has indeed reached its limit to be able to send so many supplies to the front line. Earl Hudson''s proposal, I think it can be considered. Either we send more people, or spend money to hire more mercenaries. The current orc tribes are mostly entrenched in the mountains and forests. They are often not suitable for large armies, but more suitable for mercenaries. Not only in terms of logistics, more mercenaries can be used; when it comes to the battlefield, we can also introduce mercenaries to participate. " Marquis Sunil said with a smile. In this war, although the orcs took the initiative to invade, it was Charles III who pushed for a comprehensive counterattack in the alliance. As a political commander-in-chief, Marquis Sunil knew very well that this was the first war launched by the outside world after his boss came to power, and he had to win beautifully. Judging from the results, it is now possible to choose to end. But from the perspective of the process, it is far from meeting the psychological expectations of the boss. Fighting all the way, the coalition forces seemed to be sweeping all over the world, but in fact they didn''t even have a significant victory. What everyone can do, naturally cannot highlight the power of the First Kingdom on the mainland. But wanting to win big, the enemy is unwilling to cooperate, and Marquis Sunil is also very helpless. You can''t show off the kingdom''s military power, but you can barely make do with showing off the command ability of the kingdom''s generals. He managed to **** this errand from a crowd of competitors, so he couldn''t make a trip in vain. "Marquis Sunil''s proposal is very pertinent, fighting in the jungle, mercenaries are professionals. Especially those mercenary regiments that have been active in areas such as Warcraft Mountains and Elven Forests for a long time are the best among them. In this war, the mercenaries also made significant contributions. I think the alliance can raise a sum of money to reward the head of the orc royal family. For mercenaries who have made great contributions, we can also consider appropriate titles and rewards! " Hudson immediately echoed. No matter what the method is, as long as it can severely damage the orc empire, he will support it. Marquis Sunil can propose to let mercenaries join the war, so Hudson will naturally confirm the proposal. Anyway, the Alpha Kingdom has no money now, and the money can only be paid by the Human Race Alliance. The title reward, that would be even better. The land under their feet is a ready-made fiefdom, enough to accommodate countless new nobles. "Earl Hudson, it''s easy for you to say! Using a large number of mercenary regiments will increase military expenditures. What''s more, mercenaries vary from good to bad, and it''s okay to do odd jobs along with them. It''s a joke to expect them to be the main force in combat. The alliance''s money is not blown away by strong winds, we can''t squander it like this! " As soon as Captain Blake finished speaking, he felt a murderous aura coming from behind him. After reacting, he scolded himself for being stupid, and was so busy refuting Hudson that he forgot that there were members of the mercenary guild here. It''s a pity that the words have already been spoken, and it''s too late to take them back. As a representative of the Holy See, even if he said something wrong, he is not allowed to apologize on this occasion. A mere mercenary guild, whose comprehensive strength can only rank in the mid-range among the many major forces of the human race, is not worthy of his bow. "The proposals of Marquis Sunil and Earl of Hudson are very good. In the coming war, we can fully play the role of mercenaries to a greater extent. There is no need to worry about financial issues. It is a matter of the righteousness of the human race. I believe that the mercenary regiments all over the mainland will not be so morally inferior that they will take advantage of the situation and rob them at this time. As long as everyone agrees, our mercenary guild can publish it for free without taking any commission. " Adolf said seriously. The reputation of the entire mercenary world was at stake, and he, the representative, had to stand up. It''s a pity that the power of the Holy See is too great, after all, he dare not offend the Holy See too deeply, and the counterattack is seriously insufficient. "Captain Blake, you are too picky. There are indeed many scum among the mercenaries, but they are only a very small part after all. Most of the mercenary groups are worthy of recognition. For example, Captain Adolf, when the human race was in crisis, he immediately led the team to support, which is enough to prove their enthusiasm. I think everyone should discuss as soon as possible, come up with a specific implementation plan, and report it to the Human Race Council for approval. " Hudson replied unceremoniously. Having turned against the Holy See a long time ago, Hudson would naturally not show mercy if he had the opportunity to attack their reputation. Once the fire broke out, the tension between the Holy See and the Mercenary Guild was completely settled. Maybe you won''t turn your face on the bright side, but secretly holding grudges is indispensable. Maybe at some point, the Holy See will be able to suffer a big loss. "Dear Lord Maxim, this is the reward we have prepared. I don''t know when we can contact the Sea Clan?" The elder Yingman asked expectantly. Seeking help from the Sea Clan, no one knows if it will work, but you have to try. All the way back, the Terran coalition forces are still hot on their heels. Judging by that posture, he was not ready. According to the news from the Holy See, as long as the human race wins a big battle to satisfy the purpose of the major forces of the human race to show off their force, the coalition forces will return home. But this kind of unreliable information, the five emperors simply don''t believe it. The human race has always been cunning, what if they spend all their money to cooperate with them in a fight, and finally turn their faces and deny them? Similar things have never happened in history. Rather than entrusting fate to others, it is better to control it yourself. "Don''t worry, Xiaoying. Benlong is doing business, so there is nothing to worry about. Isn''t it just contacting the Sea Clan, what a big deal! You wait here. After I pack up my things, I will take you there to meet the people of the Sea Clan. " While speaking, I saw the dragon tail flicking all the treasures in the cave, rolling them up and sending them into the giant mouth. The head can be broken, the blood can be shed, but the treasure cannot be lost. Every gold coin in the dragon''s hands is their life. It doesn''t feel safe to put it anywhere, only by swallowing it into the space in the abdomen can the dragon feel at ease. "Let''s go!" As soon as he was in the cave, Maxim disliked the old man''s flying speed too slowly, grabbed him with one claw, and galloped away. Free rides are not easy to ride. The lightning speed caused the old man Ying to faint in the air. Obviously, flying races cannot afford such super speed. Flying all the way to the surface of the sea, looking at the rough waves, Maxim stopped suddenly: "Oops! It seems that they were robbed too hard last time, and this group of murlocs didn''t wait for the great Lord Maxim to come over. Just move away!" Hearing Maxim''s words, the eagle-eyed old man who just woke up fainted again. In front of him was a dizzy dragon, but now he is simply stunned by anger. Thinking that he was so wise in his lifetime, he would actually believe the nonsense of a red dragon. Listening to Maxim boasting that he has friendship with the Sea Clan, he can draw a line from him. I didn''t expect that the so-called friendship is to have robbed the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： the following grams Chapter 304 and above After several twists and turns, Maxim finally found a tribe of shrimp people in the vast sea. After roughly waking up the unconscious old Yingman, he made an introduction on his own. Looking at a group of trembling shrimpmen, the old man Yingren was speechless for a moment. He has completely despaired of Maxim''s original "matchmaking method". It is indeed helping to promote the relationship, but the result is somewhat contrary. It is not the good-neighborliness and friendship that you want, but looking for excitement through enmity. Fortunately, the bully was only a low-level shrimp tribe. If he ran into the powerful sea tribe, Maxim could run away, and the old man Yingren could only feed the fish. "Dear Lord Maxim, let me do the rest of the negotiations!" The elder Yingman said tremblingly. He was really afraid of the red dragon in front of him, lest Maxim would continue to toss and make him become a wanted criminal of the Sea Clan. After all, there are not many warriors who dare to slay dragons, but there are countless ones who dare to slay eagles. Even as an envoy of the orc empire, in this vast sea, there is no card. "You negotiate slowly, Benlong''s task has been completed. In the future, you can also find me to cooperate with similar businesses!" After finishing speaking, Maxime shook his dragon''s tail, left the old eagle man directly, and flew into the distance. This time I lost face. Having made such a big oolong, Maxim was too embarrassed to stay where he was. This is a pain for the old man Yingman. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he fell directly into the sea water. The Yingren family soars between heaven and earth, but does not include crossing the world. As the saying goes: an eagle who falls into the water is not as good as a chicken! Seeing the red dragon leave, the shrimp man on the opposite side gradually regained his courage and glared at the old man Ying man. Although he didn''t know what the old man Eagle said to Maxim just now, just because he was brought by that nasty red dragon was enough to make the group of shrimps hate him. After calming down, the old Yingman regained his previous momentum, and cast animal language magic to the group of shrimp people in front of him, saying: "I am an envoy of the Orc Empire, invited by Dragon King Maxim, and I came here specially to visit your king. Humble shrimpman, tell me, which race is the ruler of this sea area? " Typical eagle fighting dragon! With Maxim''s appearance, it is easy to pretend to be the Dragon King. Didn''t understand the relationship between the two, the shrimp who had just mustered up the courage to ask the teacher, lost his temper in an instant. As the bottom race among the Sea Clan, the most important thing to survive is to judge the situation. Being bullied by a dragon is not something to be ashamed of. Just being taken aback and not entering the dragon''s belly, they were considered lucky. "My lord, this sea area is the territory of the Murloc Kingdom. From here, after flying a thousand miles to the east, you will be able to find the Murloc King''s Court." The shrimp people headed by hurriedly replied. Survival experience told them that it is best to keep the things of the big shots out of the way. Lutetia, Human Race Alliance Council. Since the joint proposal of the frontline generals came, the venue became noisy again. Using mercenaries to fight wars is the norm in the continent of Aslante. Especially for many small and medium-sized countries with few wars, maintaining a large standing army for a long time is too costly. It is far less cost-effective to temporarily recruit mercenaries than during wartime. However, mercenaries are not fools. They also help people fight wars. On different battlefields, the prices charged are different. In the previous war against the orcs, mercenary regiments were rarely seen. It wasn''t that the three northern countries were reluctant to spend money, but that they couldn''t hire people at all. Those who came out to be mercenaries were only seeking money, not killing their lives. If there is no hopeful war in sight, everyone will automatically retreat. The current situation has changed, the balance of war has been tilted, and the Terran coalition has an obvious advantage. Fighting against the wind will always be the favorite of mercenaries. As long as the price is in place, there is no need to worry about no one participating. All the conditions for recruiting mercenaries are met, and now the only problem is money. Alpha Kingdom is hopeless, the messy debts are added together, even if the total amount does not exceed 100 million, it is estimated that it will not be much worse. Let them pay again, that is the rhythm of going bankrupt every minute. At that point, the debt borrowed earlier will really become a dead debt. Aristocrats, they are all a family, so they have to show some face. After all, it is the money owed for the dominance of the human race. You can''t use force to collect it, right? If you have to pay out of your own pocket, everyone will always think twice before acting. On the issue of the amount of funds, all parties have launched a heated discussion. From a few million to hundreds of millions, there are representative proposals. The more power that has no money in their pockets, the bigger the number they put forward. For example: the three unlucky **** in the north, who are heavily indebted, proposed by the lion that the Human Race Alliance will contribute 300 million gold coins, which has the momentum to smash the orcs to death with gold coins. The five royal clans of orcs, men, women, old and young together, now have just over 10 million. There are twenty gold coins per capita, which is enough to drive all the participants crazy. If so much money is really spent, reinforcements may not be needed, and the coalition forces on the front line alone will be able to completely wipe out the orcs. There is no accident, this kind of heroic prodigal behavior was collectively rejected by all parties who needed to pay. A bargaining quarrel was constantly staged in the meeting. 300 million gold coins, 280 million gold coins, 250 million gold coins...105 million gold coins, 100 million gold coins, 98 million gold coins... The three poor ghosts in the north who can''t afford the money are responsible for presenting the figures, and all parties are responsible for bargaining. The chaos of the scene is comparable to that of the vegetable market. The later the stage, the closer the expectations of all parties are, and the more sensitive the disputed figures are. The specific number of declines is getting lower and lower, and no one can say when an agreement will be reached. The Union Council has been unable to make a decision for a long time, but Hudson on the front line can''t wait. According to the current situation, it will continue to drag on. Dont say that the war will not end within this year, and it might not end until next year. You cannot spend your precious youth on the battlefield all the time. After nearly 20 months of continuous combat, even Hudson couldn''t stand the tense nerves, let alone the officers and soldiers below. Iribian army camp. "The Marquis, the Earl of Hudson is visiting!" Hearing the news, Marquis Olafur frowned slightly. Experience had taught him that Hudson''s visit could never be a good one. Now is the time of war, and no nobleman would be foolish to stop by at this time. If you are unlucky and encounter an orc on the way, it will be a tragedy. Since entering the mountains, the death rate of the noble officers and soldiers of the coalition forces has skyrocketed. Even if there are orc cannon fodder to open the way, there will still be fish that slip through the net and sneak in. The enemy is very thieves, and deliberately chose the battlefield on the remaining veins of the Ula Mountains. Not just one hilltop, but one hilltop after another, from time to time there will be monsters rushing out to attack the coalition forces. "Please!" Marquis Olafur said lightly. The visitor is the guest. As a partner on the battlefield, there is no conflict of core interests. We don''t say how deep the friendship is, but the relationship between them is still passable. Looking at the murderous Velociraptor Legion from a distance, Hudson felt a burst of envy. Despite the small number of these extraordinary units, their combat effectiveness is very powerful. Even if it is the Knights of the Kingdom, it is not enough to meet these extraordinary troops. As long as it is used well, the effect it can exert on the battlefield is even better than thousands of troops. Hudson calculated that if the Koslow family invested at all costs after the war, they could barely make up a full-fledged knight order. But if you want to create an extraordinary unit, then don''t think about it. Not all monsters are suitable for group combat. At present, most of the mainstream extraordinary units on the mainland are sub-dragon beasts. The core factor is that these races have inherited the characteristics of the Dragon Raceprostitution. Create beasts when there is nothing to do, so that these Yalong beast races have always maintained a high fertility rate. Although the pregnancy time is a little longer and the growth cycle is a little longer, but for the big forces that inherit the ancients, they can still afford to wait. What''s more, after countless years of research, the human race has also mastered the method of ripening Warcraft. Although a certain price needs to be paid, compared with the powerful strength brought by extraordinary arms, everything is worth it. In the hands of Hudson alone, he has mastered two methods that can speed up the growth of Warcraft. What is the specific effect? ??I haven''t had time to try it yet, but it is theoretically established. There is no unified standard in this regard, and all major forces have their own research results. There are also various methods and specific effects to ripen monsters. However, the large-scale ripening is currently mainly aimed at low-level monsters. The wisdom of these monsters is relatively low, so it is better to fool around. If you do this to high-level monsters, people will be able to find out the side effects immediately, and they may be able to turn their faces on the spot. "Earl Hudson, this way please!" Perhaps it was Hudson''s envious eyes, which made him very face-saving. Marquis Olafur was very enthusiastic, and directly took Hudson to visit the barracks. The more he saw, the more shocked Hudson became. Originally thought that as long as the Alpha Kingdom regained its strength, it would be able to catch up with these top powers by virtue of a sound mobilization mechanism. It turns out that he still thinks too much. The ranking of the recognized powers on the mainland is still very scientifically based. Maybe the mobilization ability of the Kingdom of Iribia is not as good as that of the Kingdom of Alpha, but it can''t hold back the strength of others! As the saying goes, one force will drop ten meetings. In the face of absolute strength, it is simply not possible to reverse the mobilization ability. It''s no wonder that the coalition forces have slaughtered all sides on the front line, and the main force of the orcs has not seen a decisive battle. It''s not that the orc royal family was cowardly, it''s simply that the coalition forces are too powerful. Looking around, there was no ordinary person in the camp. Even the weakest soldier has practiced Dou Qi for several years. Being able to train so many practitioners and soldiers is naturally because these countries are in a relatively peaceful environment and have sufficient financial resources to invest. Not as tragic as the Alpha Kingdoms, where every generation gets ravaged by orcs. As soon as the war ended, the debts began to be paid. After the debts were cleared, it would not be long before the army of orcs came to kill them again. "Dear Marquis Olafur, the overall quality of your country''s army really opened my eyes!" Hudson said pretending to sigh. It is impossible to flatter, he is also a person with status and has his own pride. But a few words of flattery are fine. Follow the study. To build a similar army, Hudson does not have the capital yet, but it is still feasible to learn from some of the experience. For example: training extraordinary arms. The Velociraptor Legion of the Kingdom of Iberia is of great reference value. At one time, Hudson wanted to send people deep into the Ural Mountains to catch Warcraft. But in the end, rationality prevailed. If wild monsters were so easy to catch, extraordinary units would already be flying all over the sky. Looking at the Orc Empire, you can see that even though the Ula Mountains are entrenched with a large number of monsters, they haven''t seen many extraordinary soldiers. Lack of financial investment is one aspect, and the difficulty of domestication is also an important reason. The knowledge in these aspects is strictly blocked by the major forces, and there is no reliable experience to spread to the outside world. The well-known stories are all mythological stories in which epic heroes enter the mountains and the monsters themselves cast. Including Hudson is also the lucky one in the story. If he didn''t know how to fool Bear Stearns, he might have believed it. In fact, even if a contract is signed, it doesn''t mean that Warcraft is willing to obey orders. If you are in a bad mood, you can also quit. "Ha ha" "If the soldiers know the evaluation of His Excellency the Earl, they will be very happy!" Marquis Olafur unceremoniously accepted all of Hudson''s compliments. Modesty does not exist. In the continent of Aslante, confident recognition is the embodiment of tolerance. After a short exchange, Hudson decisively changed the topic to the topic of this visit. "Your Excellency the Marquis, the Alliance Council has been unable to make a resolution for so long, so delaying is not an option!" The opportunity to make a fortune is gone, and there are only a handful of nobles who continue to miss the battlefield. Most of the nobles in the coalition army now want to go home with glory and enjoy life. Choose to visit the Marquis of Olafur because he is also the one who is eager to return home. The war was not over yet, and there were more Yingyingyanyans in the barracks, obviously a general who liked to enjoy life. "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Marquis Olafur asked concerned. In the barracks, many things are inconvenient. Worried that the officers below would follow suit, even if he captured many beautiful girls of different races, he would not dare to have too much fun. "Your Excellency the Marquis, the gentlemen in the parliament have been unable to make a decision for a long time, and I think it is necessary to push. How much the Alliance Council is willing to pay, we can''t decide. However, issuing a reward order in the name of the coalition to attract mercenaries from all over the mainland to join the war is still within our purview. " Hudson said without changing his face. It''s just a side-ball, and it doesn''t violate the principle. For the nobles, it''s not a big deal at all. "Your Excellency, this is a big matter. I''m afraid it''s not something I can decide. Without the approval of the Alliance Council, if we make a decision without authorization, there may be a lot of hidden dangers in the future!" Marquis Olafur said slightly hesitantly. He can bear some responsibilities, but if he leaves this loophole, he will inevitably be made things difficult by his political opponents after returning to China. Whether to return to China in order to end the war early is a question worth struggling with. "Your Excellency the Marquis, you can rest assured about these issues. We can completely adopt the method of anonymous voting, and the coalition command will make a decision. Even if there are criticisms from the outside world, we still make decisions within the scope of our authority. After the war, everyone is a hero of the human race. Who would dare to deliberately make things difficult for some trivial matters? " He said it easily, but deep down in his heart, Hudson knew very well the far-reaching impact this matter could have. On the bright side, it seemed that it was just a side shot, but in fact it opened Pandora''s box. Issuing a reward order in the name of the coalition command does not seem to affect the results of the discussion in the coalition council. But in fact, it is creating an established fact and forcing the Human Race Alliance to accept it. The unit price of the reward has come out, is the total price discussed by the parliament still important? Anyway, for the decision made by the coalition command, it is the coalition parliament that is finally responsible for paying the bill. Pleasant way of saying this: This is the general who is out and has the right to make decisions on the fly Another way of thinking to understand, that is a typical "below overcomes above". If it was in a feudal dynasty with unprecedented concentration of power, Hudson would never dare to do this. Even if the law does not punish the public, he, the one who started the agitation, will not have any good results. The current situation is special, the Terran Alliance is just a loose group. It seems that a group of parliamentarians are arguing, but in fact it is a game between major forces in the mainland. As the general of the Alpha Kingdom, it is completely correct politically to promote decisions that are beneficial to the kingdom. "Could it be that Your Excellency the Earl has already gained the support of all parties?" Marquis Olafur asked in surprise. "Marquis, no one will refuse a proposal that is beneficial to him. Once the reward order is issued, not only the mercenaries will benefit, but the coalition forces will also benefit from it!" Everyone is a smart person, no need to explain in detail, just make eye contact, and you can understand what Hudson means. Mercenaries can exchange the heads of orcs for bounties, and the coalition forces on the front line can also participate. It''s nothing more than taking off the military uniform and putting on the mercenary vest. As for the increased military expenditure, that is the problem of the entire human race alliance, but the benefits belong to the frontline officers and soldiers. The coalition forces are all vested interests. As long as this kind of proposal enters the voting stage, it will be problematic if it cannot be passed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： recruitment order Chapter 305 Recruitment Order Beastman Empire, after listening to the report of the elder Yingman, the five emperors were all blown away. If it wasn''t for their sanity, they would have organized masters to slay the dragon. The Sea Clan found it, and helped to pull the thread. It''s a pity that Maxim helped to pull the hatred thread. After finding the location of the King''s Court of the Murlocs, the old Eagleman was just about to go to call for a visit, but he was hunted down by the Murlocs and almost couldn''t come back. Who told Maxim to bring him there? The eagle pretends to be a dragon, which seems to scare the shrimp tribe, but the murloc court is more deterrent to the shrimp tribe. Maxim''s arrest warrant was not spread all over the world, but the sea tribes with a radius of thousands of miles have all received the notice. As soon as the red dragon showed up, news spread to the Murloc Court immediately. The angry murloc didn''t dare to look for Maxim''s bad luck, so he could only vent his anger on the old Yingman who came over. Dont say its to show your identity. If the old man Yingman didnt react fast enough, the whole eagle would be fed to the fish now. "The Sea Clan''s way, I''m afraid it won''t work. Unless we have a bargaining chip in our hands that they can''t give up, we can use it to make a deal. We don''t understand the situation in the sea. Even if an agreement is reached, the Murloc Kingdom may not have the strength to block the transport ships of the human race. Everyone knows about Fengyue Port. Obviously we destroyed the channel, but the magicians from the human race came over and cleared the channel faster than we destroyed it. According to ancient legend, the more creatures living in the depths of the ocean, the more terrifying they are. The Murloc Kingdom is entrenched in the shallow sea area, and its own strength is not much stronger than it should be! " Yingrenhuang said helplessly. Things got messed up, but it was Maxim''s fault, not his little brother''s bad work. If they had known that the Red Dragon had a grudge against the murloc tribe after looting, they would never let that idiot help them. Send envoys again? Just think about it. The sea people do not deal with the mainland races, which is caused by many factors. Without an intermediary, they didn''t even have a chance to meet the Murloc King. The fact that the human race can navigate the sea is not because of the mercy of the sea race, but because of their strength. "Eagle Emperor doesn''t need to think too much, it was an attempt, and failure is expected. In addition to expecting the intervention of various ethnic groups in the mainland, it is more important to rely on our own efforts. In the recent battle, everyone fought very well. Without paying heavy casualties, the human coalition forces were still blocked. Next is the stage of strategic stalemate, where the competition is endurance. As long as we can hold our ground and slowly grind against the enemy with the help of favorable terrain, we will be able to win the final victory. If you persist for another year at most, the Terran coalition forces will be forced to withdraw from the front line due to internal conflicts! " After a pot of chicken soup was poured down, everyone''s faces looked much better. But Alex, who spoke to comfort everyone, was crying secretly in his heart. I dont know if it can drag down the Human Race Alliance. Anyway, if it drags on like this, the sparsely populated Beamon clan will most likely be finished first. The front line did win a lot of victories, but the protagonists of the war were all orcs, which was equivalent to fighting among themselves. As the situation deteriorated, the five royal families had fewer and fewer cannon fodder troops, but more and more orc tribes were being fooled by the human race. If this situation continues, it may not be long before it will become a war of orcs against the rule of the five royal families. "Just delaying time is not enough, the enemy''s family background is much stronger than ours, we must take more active measures to fight back. With such a long battle line, it is difficult for the human coalition forces to look after each other head to tail. There are always weak points that can be exploited. By the way, the human race seems to be preparing to increase its troops again. A few days ago, we conducted a soul torture on the captured Terran officer. He confessed that the enemy is preparing to recruit more mercenaries to join the battle. " As soon as the lion king''s voice fell, the faces of all the emperors changed. Human mercenaries have never been pure mercenaries. In addition to helping people fight wars, they also opened up many side jobs. For example: Before the outbreak of the war, the smuggling team active between the Orc Empire and the Alpha Kingdom, and the gang of evil slave traders. Especially the latter, they hate it deeply, and have organized troops to suppress it many times. It''s a pity that none of these slave traders are slippery. He ran away when he encountered a large army, and reappeared as soon as the suppression operation was over. It is useless to kill more people. Driven by profit, there will always be a steady stream of slave hunting teams appearing. If the Human Race Alliance is willing to spend, it is estimated that all the human race mercenary regiments in the whole continent will come to kill them. These guys are not the army, and they don''t have any aristocratic baggage. When fighting a war, it has always been as effective as possible, and various methods can be used without any burden on the heart. The plan was discovered by the orcs, which did not affect the release of the reward order at all. On October 10, 99989 in the sacred calendar, the Terran Allied Command passed an anonymous vote and passed the "Mercenary Recruitment Order" with an absolute majority. Different from the previous recruitment method, this time it is to pay for the head. It''s all about killing more and taking more. There are naturally different pricing standards for different orcs. Adult Beamon Cavalry: 100 gold coins. Old, weak, women and children: 20 gold coins. Adult Hawkman: 50 gold coins. Old, weak, women and children: 5 gold coins. Adult Lionman, Bearman, Silvermoon Werewolf: 30 gold coins. Old, weak, women and children: 5 gold coins. Cannon fodder races are not accepted. Such targeted and differentiated pricing is naturally written by Hudson. All the reward prices can stand the test. The price of Beamon is the highest. In addition to their strongest combat effectiveness, the more important reason is that there are fewer people in the Beamon family. The war has progressed to the present, and the number of their small population is estimated to be less than 200,000, and the number of young and strong cavalry is even smaller. Even if all the heads were cut off and exchanged for rewards, it would only be a few million gold coins. If a few million gold coins can be used to destroy an orc royal family, no one can refuse. Setting such a price was aimed at destroying the Beamon family from the very beginning. Eagles are expensive because they can fly and are hard to kill. Of course, there is another reason that cannot be said: several powerful forces in the Air Force are deliberately promoting it. Everywhere is unavoidable, and the coalition forces are no exception. When the Frankish Kingdom and the Holy See have the same position, normal people will not jump out to oppose it. The reward price for the eagle who cannot fly is much more normal, the same price as the other royal families. In order to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm, the coalition also promised: the heads of the top ten mercenary regiments who killed the most enemies will be awarded the title of nobility. Personal mercenaries who rank in the top 500 can also obtain the title of nobility. The rank of knighthood is determined by the specific record. Opportunities to cross classes arise. For commoners, this is the best chance to become a nobleman. In a deserted aristocratic castle in the Northland, the core members of the July Society gathered again. It''s just that they are much more embarrassed this time than before. Facts have proved that the assassin is not so easy to participate. Even if they deliberately dumped the blame on the northern nobles, they were still affected by Chiyu. The left-behind officials have strengthened security control. Countless members of the July Society were fined and sent to the front line because of idleness. The truth is not that they are lazy, but mainly because of the war, which caused their smuggling business and slave hunting business to be suspended. In order to avoid being hunted down by the five major families in the North, most members of the July Club used false identities when they were active outside. Such identities guaranteed personal safety to a certain extent, and also cut off their way into the army. To be precise, this cut off their way to become officers. If you just want to be a soldier, the identity verification is still not strict. But that doesn''t make any sense. After losing his noble status, it is too difficult to re-enter the noble circle. The five major families in the north have great influence in the army. The remnants of these hostile families couldn''t get along in the army at all. This is mainly Hudson''s fault, they are just caught in the water. Before the rise of the Koslow family, the five major families didn''t care about them, the fallen nobles. This situation lasted until Hudson became the coach of the army, and there was a slight respite. But it is still full of risks, after all, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one. The commander-in-chief of the army couldn''t take care of all aspects. With Hudson watching, the people below didn''t dare to deliberately let them die, but the dirty work inevitably fell on them. If you want to avoid this kind of suppression, unless you go directly to Hudson''s command. In fact, this is also the choice of most of the declining nobles in the Northland. But this does not include the leaders of the July meeting. It''s not a question of being able to bend or stretch. The main reason is that they have ghosts in their hearts, worrying that they will be ruined when they enter the army, and they will not even have a chance to escape. "President, the coalition forces have issued a mercenary recruitment order. This is our best chance to change our identities. There are so many mercenaries, no matter how powerful the five major families in the Northland are, they don''t have the ability to investigate them one by one. Directly earn military exploits as a mercenary, re-enter the ranks of the nobles, temporarily seal the past, and wait for the future to haggle with the enemy! " A young man said enthusiastically. It was as if his noble status was already beckoning, and he was just a step away from becoming the new noble lord. "Mateo, things are not as simple as you imagined. Just look at the rewards offered by the coalition forces. Even you are tempted. I''m afraid it won''t be long before mercenaries from all over the continent will pour in. Whether it is becoming the top ten mercenary regiments with the highest combat achievements, or entering the top 500 personal records, they all face cruel competition. What''s more, those aristocratic gentlemen in the coalition army are really so peaceful and won''t reach out? Perhaps most of the titles have already been booked in advance, and the rest are left for everyone to compete for! " The old man headed shook his head and said. He really knows the morals of nobles very well. There are huge benefits, if you don''t get a hand in it, is it still a nobleman? Even if you dont play petty tricks, everyone will compete fairly. The network resources and strength possessed by nobles are not comparable to ordinary mercenaries. Like those mercenary regiments, if they concentrate their efforts to pile up the military exploits on individuals, they may still be able to compete. If everyone wants to seize this opportunity to cross classes and compete with each other without giving in, the final outcome is likely to fall on the battlefield, and only a few lucky ones can go home with the bounty. Ordinary mercenaries are like this, and the July Club is no exception. It would not be difficult if we concentrated our efforts to push a few nobles out. But the problem is that most of the members of the July Club are the children of nobles. After so many years of silence, everyone wants to return to the noble camp. Even if the fief may be a little remote, it can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm. If these issues are not dealt with properly, the July Meeting may collapse. "President, the situation is not so serious. I have inquired about it. All the new nobles born this time have their fiefdoms in the orc prairie. If those nobles want to, relying on their previous military achievements, it is enough for them to install family children, and they will not come to fight with us at all. What''s more, it is also the orc prairie, and the fiefdoms are also divided into grades and grades. They take the best land and leave us a mouthful of soup too. After all, borders still need to be guarded. The orcs have already retreated to the northwest region. It is difficult for the coalition forces to wipe out the enemies. There is still pressure on the future border. This is our opportunity! " Mateo fights hard. This news was secretly delivered by members of the July Club who joined the coalition forces. There are indeed many great nobles in the coalition army, who have no interest in the orc prairie. At the very least, the coalition headquarters is not interested in carve up the orc prairie. If the aristocrats and lords had taken a fancy to this place, the war would not have dragged on for such a long time. "President, the current situation in the Alpha Kingdom is tense, and it is not suitable for us to take any action for a long time in the future. Everyone is idle, why not let our people try it. Even if the hopeless earl and viscount can give birth to a few barons and knights, it is not a loss to the organization. Once the foundation has been laid, we can secretly recruit troops and buy horses, constantly accumulating strength and waiting for the right time! Judging from the current situation, the Alpha Kingdom is bound to stage a battle between dragons and tigers after the war. If we provoked it again, there might be a civil war. At that time, as long as we jump out and stab the five major families in the North at the critical moment of the struggle between the parties, we will be able to make them decline slowly! " As soon as Long Xi''s voice fell, everyone''s emotions rose. It''s really not easy. In order to avenge the five major families in the Northland, everyone has worked hard for so many years, and now they finally see a glimmer of light. The old man headed, although smiling, but deep down in his heart, he has already cursed countless times: Idiot! It''s all a bunch of idiots! The chance of success is based on the stupidity of the enemy. Recruiting soldiers and buying horses is easy to say, but if you really implement it, you will find that this is not something that the little nobles have the capital to play. Even if there is an internal change in the Alpha Kingdom, it is not their turn to jump out and pick peaches. At most, it would drag the five major families back. There is no way to explain this kind of thing. For the members of the July Society who have blood feuds with the five major families in the Northland, things that can slow down the enemy are already worth doing. "That''s all! Since you want to try it, then go and try it! But this trip is full of risks, you must be careful and never reveal your identity. Contact with each other should be minimized as much as possible. If possible, by the way, also provoke the relationship between the five major families and other nobles in the kingdom! " After finishing speaking, the old man turned around and left, disappearing from everyone''s sight in an instant. The influence of the recruitment order continues to spread. Not only organizations like the July Society have been hit, but the mercenary group has been even more affected. Originally, I was eating blood from the edge of the knife, and I was working hard wherever I went. Now there is an extra future, which is even more attractive. Since the recruitment order of the coalition forces was issued, the entire mercenary world has boiled up. Every day, mercenaries from all over the mainland continue to pour into the orc empire. Facing the soaring number of mercenaries, Hudson is also under great pressure. Pay according to performance, but you have to take care of food first! The worst thing is that the mercenaries who used to assist in the delivery of food and grass have also come to resign at this moment, and they want to go to the front line to make a fortune. There is no way to stop him. If he hadn''t been concerned about his position in the coalition forces, everyone would have left him alone. As a last resort, Hudson can only draw big cakes for them. Hint to everyone: As long as the food and grass on hand are delivered, it will be half of the logistics department. Next, he will go to the battlefield to make a fortune. In the future, when the military exploits are approved and the title is determined, he, the logistics commander, will help everyone win it. Relying on coaxing and flicking, they finally calmed people''s hearts temporarily, and there was no embarrassing incident of running away halfway. However, this can only temporarily relieve the pressure. After these people finish the task at hand and leave, someone has to take over. At the military meeting of the logistics department, the faces of all the great nobles were very ugly. Ever since the mercenary recruitment order was issued, everyone watched the coalition forces eat meat in front, but they could only transport food in the rear. It feels like I have lost millions of gold coins. Even if they want to send someone to take a share of the action, the heavy logistical pressure forcibly cut off all their small thoughts. "Honorable Earl of Hudson, it won''t work like this!" Duke Cavadia spoke first. Rolled his eyes secretly, Hudson didn''t even want to answer. Everyone knew that this was not going to work, but the problem was that someone had to be responsible for transporting the food. "Oh, I don''t know what the Duke of Cavadia has to say?" Hudson asked pretending to be stupid. It was Duke Cavadia''s turn to be dumbfounded for a moment. Damn Gao, if there was a way to deal with it, he would have already said it, why bother playing football here? "Luckily, everyone paid everything for this war, but all the benefits now have been taken away by the coalition forces. In any case, we should have a share of the profits from the front line! " After hearing what Duke Cavadia said, Hudson smiled slightly. It''s just the disdain in his eyes that still revealed his true thoughts. Given a hint to Marquis James, who was on the side, Hudson decisively retreated behind the scenes, watching them perform quietly. "Since Your Excellency the Duke has such an idea, why not let Your Excellency be responsible for this matter!" James Marquis said with a smile. Except for major affairs, the coach Hudson will intervene. He, the deputy commander, completed the communication and coordination between the logistics department and the coalition forces. Now if he wants to go to the tiger''s mouth to grab food, the hard work will definitely fall on him. Worse still, this is an impossible task. The coalition army is not a soft persimmon. Others have eaten the meat in their stomachs, so why should they share it? The ball was kicked back again, and the atmosphere in the room became serious. Everyone knows that this meeting is not just about watching the coalition forces eat meat and everyone is jealous, but also a deeper power struggle. Seeing that the war is coming to an end, it is time to work together for their own interests. The Duke of Cavadia''s sudden attack was obviously planned for a long time, but Hudson was not easy to mess with, so he moved around casually, and the two deputy commanders started to do it first. Everyone is indeed envious of the profits of the coalition forces, but it does not mean that all the great nobles are fools and are willing to be used by the Duke of Cavadia. After the ball was kicked back and forth, most of the nobles who had thought about it calmed down. The cake at the front line is really big, and there are many people who can share it together. Even if they go there, they may not be able to take much away. The simplest example, a Beamon army is placed in front of them, can they eat it? Don''t say it''s a legion, maybe a cavalry regiment is placed in front of you, and there are not many nobles who can eat it. However, the reward for destroying a Beamon cavalry regiment is only 100,000 gold coins. For such a small amount of money, it is obviously not worth taking the family''s private army to take risks. The benefits are huge, and that is based on the fact that the orcs are scattered. When the enemy appears in an organized system, the benefits are equal to the risks. In contrast, it is more important to maintain the internal power balance of the kingdom. The brief trial failed, and the Duke of Kavadia just kept silent. Obviously, things are not over yet. Right now, this is just an appetizer for the changes in the kingdom, and there will be more bad things happening in the future. "Okay, this matter is over! The situation on the front line is very favorable to us. The destruction of the orc empire is imminent. This is the common wish of the martyrs of the Alpha Kingdom, and no one is allowed to destroy it. I hope that everyone will not be blinded by some petty gains, influenced by some greedy idiots, and do stupid things that are not in the interests of the kingdom! The next task for everyone is to guarantee the logistics of the frontline coalition forces. Considering the practical issues, I will issue an announcement in the name of the logistics department to fix the location where the mercenaries receive food and grass, so as to reduce the pressure on logistics transportation. " Hudson unceremoniously buckled the big hat, and brought out the deployment arrangements that were connected by the way. Now that it''s time to turn your face, it''s natural to attack the enemy''s reputation. No matter what the Duke of Cavadia thinks, if you want to be stunned, you have to put it on him first. It''s a pity that Duke Cavadia is not stupid, and he didn''t jump out to refute on the spot. Otherwise, if there is a check mark, the label will be even more deadly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Reselling strategic materials Chapter 306 Reselling strategic materials Lutetia, Human Race Alliance Council. The atmosphere in the venue at this moment is very strange. The coalition forces on the front line cut first and played later, which really gave them a blow to the head. The game doesn''t play like this, they are the highest authority of the human race! The outside world is ups and downs, and members of parliament don''t need to care, the human race has enough strength to withstand the wind and rain. But the backstab of one''s own people, then there is no way. The result of the anonymous vote was unanimously approved. It was simply telling them that the generals on the front line all supported the recruitment of mercenaries. At any rate, there must be a few negative votes, so let''s have a little fun! Especially those who kept saying no, why did they also vote for it when it came to the final vote? It can only be said that benefits can make people "conscientious". In order to ensure the smooth passage of the resolution, everyone tacitly left the opportunity to vote against it to others. Veto? Just think about it. The announcement has been sent out, and if it is retracted at this time, isn''t it telling the outside world that the Alliance Council and the Alliance Army are not of one mind? There is no accountability. Nominally, the Alliance Council has more power, but in fact their binding force on the frontline coalition forces is just that. The status of most of the congressmen in their respective forces is not as good as that of the army commander sent to the front line. After all, the congressman is just an agent, and the coach himself is a powerful nobleman. We are all colleagues, if there is a quarrel, it will be hard to see each other when we go back. But as the highest authority, they have to say nothing. It is not only the congressmen who are embarrassed, but Charles III also has a headache. As the meeting initiator of the host, he disappeared directly from the venue this time. Everyone is responsible, which means that no one is responsible. Everyone sat there staring at each other, no one was willing to speak first and pierce the window paper. "Everyone, the news has spread all over the continent, and it''s too late even if you want to take it back. Why don''t we directly discuss how to deal with the aftermath. For example: to clarify the reward period; or to determine the criteria for the recognition of military exploits..." Count Predrag suggested with a little embarrassment. Although the law does not blame the public, the instigator is the Alpha Kingdom. If it weren''t for Hudson''s backlash, the coalition generals on the front line would not have realized so quickly the hidden benefits that could be brought by recruiting mercenaries to join the war. Fight once and receive two military merits. From now on, there is a high probability that it will become the norm. Perhaps in the subsequent battle reports of the coalition forces, they will all capture the area and wipe out tens of thousands of enemies. On the other side, the record of the mercenaries is all beheading Beamon''s head, beheading bears... Although the verification of combat achievements is still strict, it is still people who carry out the specific implementation. Driven by interests, things about pretending to be military leaders will become endless. Fortunately, the nobles on the front line still had a bit of integrity, and didn''t include the ordinary orc race in the scope of rewards, otherwise the Terran Alliance might go bankrupt. Dont look at the mercenaries who are running to the front now. In fact, there are still many nobles of the human race who are also watching. As long as the Alliance Council does not object, they will also take part in the "hunting" with private troops. "Earl Predrag is right, things have already happened, and we can only face reality. But in addition to considering the aftermath, we must also put a cage on the coalition forces on the front line, and we cannot allow them to toss around. Otherwise, similar things will continue to emerge in the future! " Count Djortevich said solemnly. Obviously, he has realized the danger of "below defeating the above", and wants the Alliance Parliament to strengthen the binding force on the frontline coalition forces. "Count Djortevich, the aftermath is easy to deal with, but the management of the coalition forces still needs to be considered in the long run. It is best for the major forces to strengthen their own constraints on their own armies!" Bishop Montesson resolutely objected. The harm of the following gram is huge, but the harm of letting people interfere in the command of the Holy See army on the front line is also not too much. In the Alliance Council, the royal faction has the upper hand. Once the parliament has command over the front-line troops, it will be logical to strengthen the authority of the coalition command and appoint the commander of the coalition. This means that the life and death of the front-line Holy See troops must be handed over to the royal power faction. What will happen next, no one can guarantee. In short, the casualties of the Holy See army will definitely increase day by day. Even if the entire army is wiped out, it is not impossible. What''s worse is that once this kind of thing sets a precedent and proves that these operations are indeed effective, the old practice will be followed in the future. Time flies, and its the end of the year again. The flames of war are still burning in the North Continent, and there is no sign of stopping. With the addition of a large number of mercenaries, the battle on the front line has become more intense. No one can tell the exact loss of the human race, but the number of orc royals killed has exploded compared to a few months ago. People''s potential is forced out. Under the temptation of profit, Hudson was stunned to see the various showy operations of the "mercenaries". "Poisoning", "cursing", "natural disasters of the undead", "summoning evil gods"... all kinds of unscrupulous methods, only unexpected and impossible. Various combat methods have repeatedly broken the bottom line. The rules are that there are no rules, as long as you can kill the orcs, do it. Compared with the decisive battle with the main force of the orcs, most of the mercenaries extended their black hands to the orc tribes, and the hunting targets were directly aimed at the old and weak with low combat effectiveness. There was no massacre of women and children, not because they had moral integrity, mainly because the price of selling slaves was higher than the reward price offered by the coalition forces. What surprised Hudson the most was that the "mercenary regiment" with the highest results was not a real mercenary, but the vest of the frontline coalition forces. It''s no big deal to use a vest trumpet for dirty work. But anyway, I have to cover it up. Hearing the names of those domineering mercenary regiments, Hudson was very speechless. For example: "Holy Invincible Mercenary Group". As soon as he heard the name, Hudson knew that it was a trumpet issued by the Holy See. Ninety-ninety percent of the organizations on the mainland that can be crowned with sacred titles are branches of the Holy See. Another example: "The Mercenary Group of the First Kingdom in the Mainland". The iconic character is so obvious that it can only be their own trumpet if they are not approached by the Frankish Kingdom to pursue infringement responsibility. Almost all vest mercenary regiments of the coalition army can be judged intuitively by their names. A tossing about a family may be a show, and if everyone makes such a toss together, it can only be a benefit. Playing like this, eating looks really ugly, and it doesn''t match the spirit preached by the nobles. But it is also conducive to everyone''s identification and avoids many unnecessary conflicts. There is no surprise, the mercenary regiments with the highest record are all vests of powerful forces. Except for the absence of a few unlucky people from the Northern Xinjiang region, the rest of the big clans are all on the list. The ranking is basically equal to the status of the major forces among the human race. Hudson didn''t find a "real mercenary group" until he was over fifty. Unfortunately, after sending someone to investigate, it was discovered that the vest was made by a nobleman again. It''s just that this vest is not opened now, but has existed many years ago. If you want to study carefully, you will find that the mercenary regiments and chambers of commerce of a slightly higher level on the mainland can find the figures of great nobles behind them. Grassroots Rise does exist, but after it develops to a certain level, it will inevitably be incorporated. This is the sequelae of knowledge monopoly. In the absence of education, it is difficult for ordinary people to play with those old foxes. Originally, Hudson wanted to take the opportunity to pick up a few potential mercenary regiments and secretly collect them under his command, but now he is still too young. Similar things, everyone has been doing. On the surface, all of them are full of arrogance. They look down on civil armed groups like mercenaries, and they are secretly recruited more aggressively. A mercenary group that shows a little bit of potential will have one or more nobles behind them who will become their shareholders behind the scenes. When Hudson noticed them, all of them were famous. Breaking the rules of the game for the sake of a mercenary regiment is obviously not worth the candle. Can''t afford to mix, and Hudson doesn''t force it. I simply started salted fish, providing logistics supplies for everyone with peace of mind, and by the way, I also started a small business part-time. Gold diggers can make money, and businessmen who provide services to gold diggers can also make money. Although these transactions were successfully completed through cooperation with the chamber of commerce, it did not affect Hudson''s distribution of money. The only trouble is that after entering the mountainous area to fight, the loss rate of logistics materials during transportation has skyrocketed, which has aroused close attention from all parties. Fortunately, with the help of orcs, every once in a while, there will always be a transport convoy attacked, causing heavy losses in the logistics supplies of the coalition forces. If you don''t believe me, you can check the accounts. All the inbound data and outbound data can be matched. All losses are also traceable. "Hudson, something is wrong! The Locknard family reported to the Alliance Council that you were reselling strategic materials, and the Alliance and the Kingdom sent investigation teams at the same time. We will arrive at the front line in a few days to check the strategic material consumption of the army, so hurry up and deal with the accounts at hand! " The news brought by Viscount Oran made Hudson slightly taken aback. The enemy chose to attack so quickly, and he was too impatient. Escorting logistics supplies these years is a serious chore. It is also an unspoken rule for the transport team to gain benefits from it. As long as it does not go too far, no one will care at all. However, I am most afraid of being truthful in everything. Once someone comes forward and reports by real name, it will be a big stain. Whether it can be fatal or not depends purely on the amount of greedy supplies. Generally speaking, as long as the gap is not too large, accounts can be balanced. Hudson''s recent business has been booming, and it is inevitable that it will attract the attention of interested people. Its just that he couldnt figure out why the Lochnard family was so impatient, and jumped out to make trouble before the war was over. Especially reporting directly to the Alliance Council is breaking the rules. Even if he could get him down this time, it would be a slap in the face of the king. Originally, the relationship between Caesar III and the nobles of the Northlands was tense, but now that something like this happened, wouldnt it be that the kings face was rubbed against the ground? Not only the king, but also the nobles of the entire Alpha Kingdom will lose their face. Under normal circumstances, when encountering such a thing, everyone would choose to close the door and deal with it by themselves. "Your Excellency, Viscount, don''t worry! They can''t find anything. If the investigation team really comes, the bad luck will only be the nobles of the Northland themselves. Counting the loss of food and grass transported by the nobles in various places, the loss in their hands is the largest. Even if the accounts are done well, there will be problems. If we really get to the bottom of it, all the nobles on the front line will be more or less implicated. But Duke Pias is not an idiot either. He would rather take the risk of offending many nobles in the kingdom to lift the cover at this time. There must be other forces behind it. Let''s wait and see, I think the next story will be very exciting! " Hudson said with a sneer. There is no doubt that this report has a great impact on him. Even if the problem cannot be found, it will cause Hudson''s reputation to be greatly damaged. After all, there are millions of officers and soldiers responsible for transporting food and grass. As long as you dig down, someone will definitely be caught. A charge of poor supervision, Hudson is destined to be unable to escape. Before that, he was not completely unprepared. Especially after the Duke of Cavadia showed his ambition, most of the dirty work hidden in the **** mission fell on the northern nobles. This is also the direct cause of the highest loss rate of their transport materials. Once the investigation team arrives, the northern nobles with the most supplies will definitely be the focus of the review. Originally thought that with such constraints, they could be restrained, but they didn''t expect that something would happen in the end. Typical "kill one thousand enemies, self-damage eight hundred" style of play. If we really want to investigate in depth, Hudson is not having a good life, and the nobles of the Northland can''t hide from it either. Even if the five dukes did not reach out, who can guarantee that their clansmen and younger brothers did not reach out? "Hudson, are you sure there is no problem?" Viscount Oran asked with concern. He knew that in recent days, Hudson secretly sold a lot of strategic materials and made a lot of money. Although the chamber of commerce is specifically responsible for the implementation, the inside story behind these cannot be hidden from the eyes of the nobles. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, part of the strategic materials that flowed out was transported by me from the rear, and part of it was the spoils of war bought from the coalition forces some time ago. Even the relevant transaction certificates are kept in my hands. No matter how the investigation team investigates, I didn''t reach out to the army''s strategic materials! " Hudson said calmly. Obviously, these words were not only intended to be heard by Viscount Oran, but also to all the nobles in the army. Reselling strategic materials is a fact, and there must be a reasonable statement about the source of the materials. After all, the crime of corrupting ink and reselling strategic materials is not a light one, and Hudson does not want to bear the injustice. Many times, the true and the false can be confused under the influence of public opinion. He also needs someone to speak up and prove that this is not true. (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： delivery time Chapter 307 Shipping Time "Fool!" "It''s all a bunch of idiots!" "Who let them do it themselves?" Duke Pias roared in the camp. As a hostile force, there is nothing wrong with stabbing the Koslow family. But the problem is that the current operation method is wrong, and the initiated process does not comply with the rules. The most pitiful thing is that without the knowledge of his patriarch, his own members in the Alliance Parliament made decisions without authorization, and reported Hudson''s corruption of logistics supplies to the Terran Alliance. Before he can figure it out, what link went wrong. Trouble had already arrived, and the first person to come was not Hudson, the client, but an ally of the Locknard family. "Pias, you have to give us an explanation today, why are you reporting to the Alliance Council at this time?" Duke Cavadia asked angrily. There were three other dukes who came with him. The expressions of the four of them were surprisingly consistent, that is, there was nowhere to vent their anger. Reporting the coach Hudson is not a big problem in itself. But as an ally, this kind of thing must be notified in advance! Brought the matter directly to the Alliance Council without making a sound, not only confused Hudson, the person concerned, but also a group of northern nobles. There is no way, everyone''s **** is not cleaned. In terms of logistical materials, they have more or less extended their hands. Once it is traced, Hudson, as the coach, is certainly to blame, and they, the specific executors, are also not good. Under normal circumstances, even if the coach is caught in this regard, it will be reported to the capital for internal handling, rather than bringing the problem to the alliance council. If this wave is brought down, even if Hudson is brought down, most of the nobles in the kingdom will be implicated. Not to mention offending a large group of nobles in the kingdom, the position of logistics transportation "captain" may fall into the hands of other countries. "Dear Duke of Cavadia, please don''t be angry. I am not very clear about this matter. After the incident, I immediately ordered the recall of the clan members who were members of the alliance. After the matter is investigated clearly, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. " Perhaps because he knew he was wrong, Duke Pias lowered his posture very low, trying to keep a smiling face in front of his allies. What happened this time was really too bad. Reason told him that if the allies were not appeased, not only Hudson, the coach, but the Lochnard family would also be pushed out as scapegoats if they were greedy for money and sold strategic materials. It is unlikely that the family will be destroyed by death, but the family''s reputation will be greatly damaged, and it will not be tolerated in the kingdom''s noble circle, but it will happen with a high probability. "Pias, it''s useless not to tell me these things. Things have already happened. Besides these things, even if we are willing to believe that you are innocent, will other nobles in the kingdom believe it? How to cleanse your reputation is your own business for the Lochnard family. The misfortune was caused by you, and now we are responsible for dealing with the aftermath! Not much else to say, for the sake of allies for many years. You first find a way to fill up the huge deficit in our several accounts, and then talk about how to deal with the aftermath! " Duke Cavadia said indifferently. There is no way to recover the loss of prestige. It seems that it was only done by the Lochnard family, but who made the five nobles of the Northland always have the same spirit? This account, everyone must also write down a sum for them. In this context, even if Hudson is pulled down, it will not be his turn to take over. The political losses are now irreparable, but the economic losses, the Duke of Cavadia is not going to continue to be taken advantage of. Logistics and transportation, it is inevitable that there will be a deficit in the accounts. Part of it is caused by corruption; part of it is caused by special weather, special terrain, or sudden accidents. If it can be recorded, it will naturally be recorded. However, the losses caused by many special circumstances are avoidable losses, and even the records are not convincing. When there is no one to track down, just pass by. Once someone is serious, these unconvincing accounts are the best evidence that they are greedy for Mexican military supplies. It just so happens that they themselves are not clean and cannot withstand investigation at all. The best way now is to replenish the supplies before the investigation team arrives. As long as the deficit is filled in, there will be no talk of greed. As members of the aristocratic world, everyone is relatively tolerant, and there are some flaws in the accounts that are nothing at all. In an instant, Duke Pias'' face changed drastically. The Lochnard family could still grit their teeth just to pay for the loss, but the question was, where would he go to raise enough supplies in a short time? It is conceivable that the various nobles in charge of logistics and transportation, including those from the Principality of Moxie, the Kingdom of Warhammer, and the Principality of Orton, are trying to make up for the shortfall. It''s just the little supplies that are spilled out on the black market, and it''s not enough for everyone. If you want to purchase and ship from the rear, there is simply no time in time. The speed of the investigation team''s arrival was much faster than the speed of material transportation. If the shortfall cannot be filled, the crime of embezzlement of Mexican military supplies cannot be avoided. Even if it is possible to arrange for his subordinates to take the blame, the aftermath cannot be avoided. It can be said that this report, the Lochnard family offended all the nobles in the entire logistics system at once. At this moment, you, Duke Pias, wish to tear up the brother who is a member of the parliament. The timing is so accurate, it is clearly the rhythm of killing the Lochnard family. "I am very sorry for this incident. The Locknard family can accept everyone''s loss. But it is beyond our ability to make up for the shortfall in a short period of time. If only a few of us have problems, even if its a waste of money, I will try my best to buy enough strategic materials from major chambers of commerce at high prices to make up for the shortfall. But the problem is this accident, the news spread very fast, as if someone deliberately spread it. Now that everyone knows that the investigation team is coming, I am afraid that everyone is mobilizing their connections and buying supplies as much as possible to make up for the shortfall! " Duke Pias said with an aggrieved face. It is not terrible to have a deficit in the accounts, but the terrible thing is when the time comes: whoever has the biggest deficit will be embarrassed! The lack of three to five hundred tons of strategic materials and the lack of thirty to fifty thousand tons of strategic materials are completely different concepts. Everyone can understand the former, they all hang out in the same circle, and no one will hold on to it. The latter is a thunderous thunder, and I can''t fill it in even if I want to. Unfortunately, during the recent period, a group of northern nobles have indeed handled a lot of huge deficits in transportation accounts. Many transportation routes are only a few hundred miles away, but the material consumption is an astronomical figure. A large part of the material consumption is due to the road construction in the early stage. Part of the loss was actually used to build roads, and part of the loss was due to orc attacks, or "being" attacked by orcs. There is currently no clear standard for the consumption of these materials, and it is also the best place to attack corrupt ink, and it is difficult to withstand verification. It is usually slowly amortized on the subsequent transportation, so as not to look at the data and look unsightly. "Duke Pias, we didn''t mean to make things difficult for you when we came here today. In any case, it was you, the Lochnard family, who reported corruption in the logistics department to the Terran Alliance. Everyone will keep this account on your heads. The most critical question now is whether you have any tangible evidence of Earl Hudson''s embezzlement of Mexican military supplies. What we need is tens of thousands of tons, worth millions of gold coins, and huge corruption, not the usual daily supplies. You should know that the logistics and transportation tasks of the coalition forces are now split up. As far as I know, the Earl of Hudson has not directly reached out to any of the great nobles. This means that even if his corruption exists, it is limited to the materials transported by the headquarters, plus at most the materials escorted by the mercenaries. As the commander-in-chief of the army, he now represents the face of my Alpha Kingdom. As long as his food is not too ugly, the Kingdom will definitely find a way to keep him. This time you report, you are just fooling around! " Duke Agiron''s words seemed plain, but they were full of distrust and reprimand. It is clear that dissatisfaction with the Locknard family has accumulated to a critical point. At this moment, Duke Pias was also speechless. To him, this incident was purely an accident. He never thought of reporting corruption to the Terran Alliance in advance, so he would deliberately collect evidence. "Your Excellency, you can rest assured. Judging from the shipments on the trading market, at least 30% of the strategic materials currently on the market flow out of the hands of Earl Hudson. This is only what can be seen on the bright side, and the real transaction figures behind it will only be greater. Although the Earl of Hudson also purchased a large amount of strategic materials from the coalition forces before issuing the reward order, there were definitely not so many! " As soon as Duke Pias finished speaking, Duke Cavadia''s face changed drastically, and he immediately exclaimed: "Oops! Something is wrong. The massive recruitment of mercenaries to join the war was also promoted by Hudson. Combined with the previous purchase of strategic materials in the spoils of the coalition forces, it is obviously premeditated. Maybe the biggest buyer behind the black market''s strategic material transaction, or the current strategic material transaction dealer, is the Earl of Hudson. After all, at that time, there was not a large influx of mercenaries, and there were only a few business trips, which did not consume so much supplies! If the inference is correct, Hudson still has a large amount of strategic materials in his hands. Coupled with his close relationship with major chambers of commerce, it is also possible to make up for the shortfall in time. Duke Pias, hurry up and find out which forces your expatriate MPs have had contact with. Maybe this sudden incident seems to be aimed at the Earl of Hudson, maybe the real target of the enemy is us! " These guesses are not aimless. The trading platform was created by Hudson. At the beginning, it was just a trade in spoils. As time went by, it soon expanded to trade in all categories. Before this, there was no perfect shipping channel. Even if someone dared to be greedy for Mexican military supplies, it would be difficult to realize it, so the loss of strategic materials along the way was not high. This situation lasted until the trading platform was established. It seems that the terrain is bad, and the increase in material consumption caused by the increase in orc attacks is actually the emergence of cash channels, which arouses everyone''s greed. As the founder of the trading platform and the person in charge of logistics material delivery, not only did he fail to crack down on private strategic material transactions, but instead provided cover for them, Hudson''s performance was obviously abnormal. There is no commission for a penny, and the security of transactions is guaranteed for free. How can there be such a good thing in the world? If the biggest dealer in the black market is Hudson himself, then everything makes sense. On the surface, he didn''t make any money, but gained a reputation among the coalition forces; secretly, he made a lot of money. This kind of fame and fortune, of course, can continue to persist. Just saw through Hudson''s plan, and the Duke of Kavadia is powerless now. The current trading platform has tied the coalition forces together with benefits. Even if the truth is revealed, everyone still has to go to do business. For the trading platform, it is cutting off the source of income for the coalition forces. As for the issue of reselling strategic materials, that is not a problem at all. From beginning to end, a group of vests were at the front, and Hudson did not end the trade in person. In-depth investigation revealed that all the nobles in the coalition forces were dragged into the water. Either they will be held accountable together, or they will be the investigative team: turn a blind eye, close one eye and forget it. As long as the accounts can be balanced, everyone can pretend that nothing happened. After all, the Human Race Alliance also has face. No one is really willing to expose their own scandals to all races in the mainland. "Duke Cavadia, I have already launched an investigation on this matter. However, since the mastermind behind the scenes has taken action against us, this is not the only way to think about it. The investigative team is only a ostensible means, and I am afraid that it is more to provoke conflicts between us and the nobles in other parts of the kingdom. If the Earl of Hudson retains his position as commander-in-chief, the next few days of our family will be difficult! " Duke Pias tried hard to persuade. In order to get Hudson down, he also took great pains. Even though he knew it was a conspiracy by the mastermind behind the scenes, he still had no choice but to jump into the pit. Similar scenes are still being staged among the coalition forces. All the great nobles focused their attention on the reported incident. Especially the big nobles in charge of logistics and transportation, all of them gritted their teeth with hatred for the Lochnard family. The investigation team is coming soon, forcing everyone to find a way to make up for the shortfall. The money that has just entered the pocket, has not had time to warm up, and will be forced to take it out again. What''s even more pitiful is that before the arrival of mercenaries in large numbers, the transaction of strategic materials was a pure buyer''s market. There are only a few buyers who are willing to buy, and the price is completely up to the buyer. The final transaction price was 30-50% lower than that in the kingdom. With the influx of mercenaries, the price of strategic materials on the market has already soared. There is a ready-made reason for the price increase: transportation costs. are all objective factors. If it is really necessary to organize manpower to transport the materials from the rear to the front line, the cost will indeed increase significantly, and the price should be more expensive. Suddenly, it is necessary to purchase a large amount of materials to fill the shortfall, which suddenly turns the trading market into a seller''s market. Before everyone had time to sweep the goods, the price of strategic materials in the black market had already started to rise quietly. As soon as they changed hands, the nobles who could have made a fortune would lose everything at this moment. Some nobles with weak financial resources even directly started the bad mode. If you want to check it, just check it, anyway, they can''t plug the hole. Fame is very important, and military achievements are also very important, but I just have no money in my pocket. If it wasn''t because everyone was performing tasks separately, all the nobles in the Kingdom Army would have already waved their fists and ran to Duke Pias to settle accounts. For a while, Hudson''s tent became more and more lively. A group of nobles who were supposed to avoid suspicion, instead moved towards him one after another. In the eyes of many nobles involved in the case, Hudson, who was caught in the vortex of the storm, was "one of his own". Everyone came to visit, naturally hoping that his coach can come forward and settle things down. For all this, Hudson is also very helpless. Originally, he just took the opportunity to make a small fortune and make a fortune from the mercenaries. But following a report, he suddenly discovered that it was much easier to earn money from his allies than from the pockets of mercenaries. "Tom, send an order. Sell the strategic materials in our hands as soon as possible, the faster the better!" Now as long as there are strategic materials, there is no need to worry about selling them. There is no such thing as hoarding and continuing to drive up prices. Hudson just wants to ship quickly. There is no way, this deal is too profitable. One entry and one exit are at least three to five times the profit, and the profit of some special commodities can even be more than ten times the profit. These are bulk commodities, not comparable to bulk cargo. If you don''t realize it quickly, someone might take the risk. Hudson was very worried that in a desperate situation, someone would pretend to be an orc and directly transport the team to make up for the shortfall left in front. If he hoards a large amount of strategic materials in his hands, even the trading platform he built may not be safe. It''s not that he''s afraid that someone will come over to steal it, but that Hudson is worried that he won''t be able to bear the pressure from all parties. Aristocrats, the biggest characteristic is knowing how to use privileges. When you find that you can''t afford it, or you need to pay too much, there is another solution, which is to overturn the table. To put it simply, it is to directly take out the black market and confiscate the strategic materials in the hands of the merchants. Hudson, who knows how the aristocrats play, will naturally not put himself in a dangerous situation. In a short period of time, with the tiger skins of the coalition forces, even if the nobles of the kingdom have ideas, they will not choose to overturn the table immediately. After all, the current black market trade includes not only strategic material transactions, but also various shady transactions. The biggest seller was not the nobles of the kingdom who escorted the logistics supplies, but the coalition forces on the front line. There are both spoils of war and strategic materials they falsely reported. Overturning the table not only slapped them in the face, but also cut off their money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： unscrupulous deal Chapter 308 Black-hearted transaction "Why is it so expensive?" Looking at the quotation list in his hand, Earl Pierce couldn''t help asking. You dont know if you dont look at it, but you are shocked when you see it. The prices of the items on the list have at least doubled compared to the previous prices, and some items have even increased several times. "Your Excellency, the prices here are already considered cheap. To tell you the truth, since the news of the investigation team''s imminent arrival spread, the prices of all strategic materials have been rising rapidly. If you need it, place an order quickly. Now the prices of the commodities here are adjusted three times a day. If you dont place an order now, it may be another price in the afternoon. Being able to give you this price is already due to the pleasure of our previous cooperation. Otherwise, even if you have money, you can''t buy the goods now! " The words of the middle-aged man made Earl Pierce half dead. Five days ago, he was selling a batch of strategic materials here. Compared with the sales price on the current list, the overall price difference in the middle is as much as five times. If the time is pushed forward, the price gap of strategic materials will be further widened. "Mr. Snyder, what you''re doing is too dark! You''re going to make five times as much profit as soon as you change hands, aren''t you afraid of being choked to death?" Earl Pierce said angrily. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would send troops to grab it. Dare to knock him on the head, it is simply not to take the Dalton family seriously. "Your Excellency, don''t rush to get angry. If you came here a few days ago, we would at most add 30% to 50% to the purchase price and sell it. If the quantity is large, there will be 20% to 30% profit, and the sale can be done. But the current situation is different. With the intervention of the investigation team, everyone is busy making up for the shortfall. Who dares to sell supplies on the black market? You must also know how difficult it is to transport strategic materials from the rear. The current situation in the black market is that every ton of strategic materials sold will decrease by one ton. If you want to supplement from the rear, it will take several months at the earliest. If you can wait that long to come and buy, you can rest assured that it will not be much more expensive than the previous price. But not now, everyone is rushing to buy strategic materials to make up for the deficit. The current market prices have soared up. You can also inquire about these trading rules. The price list we are giving you now is only based on the market price. If you think it is too expensive, you can go to other stores to see the price comparison. However, it doesn''t matter where you''re going to shop. It is best to place an order as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no market in the future, and you will not be able to buy it if you want to. " Snyder said confidently. Buy it if you like it, and the price will be higher if you dont buy it. Everything stems from profit. Stimulated by huge profits, everyone has long not known what fear is. It is true that the nobles are not easy to mess with, but that cannot prevent everyone from getting rich. Who can drive the chamber of commerce into the trading center, who doesn''t have any backstage! If you are afraid, don''t mess around in the business world. When you can make money, you must make enough profits. If you are soft at this moment, you will never want to get rich for the rest of your life. As a "beating worker", Snyder dared not harm the interests of the "behind the scenes" just to sell Earl Pierce''s face. Stomped hard, Earl Pierce said bravely: "No, I''ll buy it! Here is the list, you prepare according to the materials above." While speaking, he had already handed over the parchment. In a seller''s market, buyers simply have no bargaining capital. Before entering here, Earl Pierce had already visited the nearby shops, and the prices were all about the same. Knowing that the supply of strategic materials on the black market is in short supply, and in the end there will definitely be people involved in corruption cases due to insufficient purchase of materials to make up the shortfall, he really dare not have too much hesitation. After roughly looking at the list, Snyder shook his head: "I''m very sorry, Your Excellency the Earl. We can''t get all the strategic materials on it. Especially arrows, disposable spears, throwing spears...these quick-consumables, the stocks in the entire black market are not large. If you want to buy, I can only help to coordinate with other merchants. I can''t guarantee whether I can get the above quantity. And the price of the coordinated materials may be higher. The main reason is that you have too many supplies. I am afraid that since the opening of the trading center, it is the biggest customer! " Hearing "the biggest client", Earl Pierce was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. Where is he a big client, he is clearly a big wronged species. There are so many materials to be purchased on the list, all because he has such a big deficit. I ate a lot before, and now I have to double it and spit it out. It''s really not that he is greedy, it''s purely that the Dalton family suffered heavy losses in this war, and urgently needs to find a way to make up for the loss. Coincidentally, he was assigned the good job of distributing strategic materials, which created an opportunity for him to act. At the beginning, I was cautious, lest Hudson would take advantage of the problem and take the opportunity to trick him. Later, it was discovered that Hudson only looked at the ledger and did not check the warehouse at all. His courage gradually grew, and more and more strategic materials were resold. Deep in his heart, Earl Pierce ridiculed Hudson more than once for being too young, and he didn''t even know these military skills. It''s a pity that the coach Hudson doesn''t check the warehouse, and the investigation team will come to check! If you are caught by your own people, at worst you will make up for the loss and pay a fine. If it is caught by the investigation team of the Human Race Alliance, it will become a political incident. Losing face to the Terran Alliance, not only has to face the accountability of the coach, but also the multiple accountability of the alliance and the kingdom. In the unfortunate event of becoming the biggest moth in the army, it is not impossible for the Human Race Alliance to hang on and be sent to the gallows. "Let''s coordinate! The speed must be fast, I have no time to waste here!" Earl Pierce said helplessly. As soon as the voice fell to the ground, a messenger rushed over. "Your Excellency, there is an urgent order from the headquarters, ordering you to attend the high-level meeting of the logistics department!" Hearing the news, Earl Pierce frowned even tighter. His intuition told him that Hudson held a logistics meeting at this time, and there must be no good things. "Understood, I''ll go there right away!" "Mr. Snyder, I''ll leave the issue of supplies to you. This magic crystal card is a deposit, and I will pay the rest of the money when it is delivered!" Business in the black market is so straightforward. Pay with one hand, deliver with one hand, no credit. Even though Earl Pierce said it easily, deep down, he was bleeding. The purchase price has greatly exceeded expectations, and this wave is completely bloody. Although the specific price has not been announced yet, it is roughly certain that in order to fill the hole this time, at least millions of gold coins will be paid. If it weren''t for the unlucky company of many nobles, he would probably be **** off. Even transporting logistics materials can cause losses, which is completely a historical precedent. "What did you say?" "Geoff, that **** actually disappeared at this time?" Duke Pias asked in disbelief. Although he wished to kill Geoff immediately, it was based on figuring out the ins and outs of the matter. The person behind the scenes hadn''t been found out yet, and the person concerned had disappeared, which made him even more passive. When such a big event happened, the Lochnard family had to give an explanation to the nobles in the army. Now that the person suddenly disappeared, he couldn''t tell. The explanation is not clear, and there is no black hand behind the scenes to spread hatred, so the Locknard family has to bear all the blame. Offending so many people at once, Pias doubted very much whether his family could survive this turmoil. "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke. Earl Geoff disappeared in Lutetia after reporting to the Alliance Council. We have launched all the contacts in the Frankish Kingdom, but we still haven''t found him, as if he disappeared out of thin air. According to the investigation of Earl Geoff''s recent communication situation, he has been extremely active in recent days and has had contact with more than 30 forces. The most noteworthy of these are: the people of the Holy See, the King''s people, the Julyists, and the Daltons. Several of them have motives for planning this matter. " The old man replied with a serious face. It just fell into the eyes of Duke Pias, this explanation is tantamount to no explanation. Four suspects were found at one time, and all of them had full motives. Who knows which force did this? Even if he guessed right, he can''t do anything. There is not enough evidence in hand, but it cannot convince a group of nobles whose interests have been damaged. "Continue to investigate, we must find out who is behind the scenes. This kind of enemy is hiding in the dark, it is too dangerous!" In the logistics camp, Hudson is busy receiving a group of mercenary representatives. The reason why everyone formed a group to come here is very simple. The price of strategic materials on the front line has soared, which has exceeded everyone''s tolerance. Especially for some small and medium mercenary regiments, or individual mercenaries who walk alone, even if they have money in their hands, they may not be able to buy the strategic materials they want. The services provided by the coalition logistics are limited to temporary food management. The food standard is also the lowest standard for ordinary soldiers, and they want better treatment - pay for it themselves. Undoubtedly, this is undoubtedly a heavy pressure on the mercenaries on the front line. In order to be able to solve the problem, everyone naturally found Hudson, the logistics leader of the coalition army, hoping that he could also be included in the logistics support system of the coalition army. "Sorry everyone, the Alliance Parliament did not give a clear answer on the logistical support of the mercenaries. It is perfectly reasonable for me personally to want better treatment, but it is beyond my purview. Even the most basic support provided by the logistics department is actually an illegal operation. Now someone has initiated a report to the Alliance Parliament, which is also one of the evidences accusing me of reselling military supplies. The actual situation is very clear to everyone. In the logistics camp, I have not received a single copper coin for the meals provided to everyone. Even the expenses of this part of the account will be publicized every day. You can also see if anyone has skimped on it. " Hudson spread his hands, his face full of helplessness. It''s not that he doesn''t want to solve the problems for the mercenaries, but the reality is cruel. In the absence of precedent, it is too difficult to do something practical. Even the most basic camp food security was barely passed by Hudson at the coalition meeting. More welfare benefits, that is no need to think about it. Unless they defected to a certain powerful force, or made outstanding military exploits on the battlefield, it was impossible for them to receive the same treatment as the coalition forces. As for the crime of reselling military supplies, it is purely a deliberate rhythm to attract hatred to the Lochnard family. Anyway, it was a resolution passed at the coalition meeting, and no copper coin was paid, so how could it be regarded as "reselling"? "Your Excellency, you can''t provide us with complete logistical support, everyone can understand. But you have to take care of the soaring prices now!" Now the price of rye on the market has soared to 80 copper coins/lb; the price of cheap potatoes is as high as 35 copper coins/lb...The price of arrows is even 29 silver coins/box. To tell you the truth, if this continues, we don''t have to go out to fight. The harvest from the First World War is not enough to consume strategic materials. " Adolf said with an aggrieved face. As the representative of the mercenary guild, he must stand up and fight for the rights and interests of the mercenaries at this time. It''s a pity that the mercenary guild doesn''t have much say in the alliance and cannot influence the decision of the alliance. As a last resort, I can only find Hudson, the logistics manager. "Your Excellency thinks highly of me. Although the trading market is located in the camp of the Logistics Department, it does not mean that I have the right to interfere with the prices inside. The current price surge is purely caused by panic buying. Everyone knows the specific reasons. At this time, I can''t stop it at all. As long as you ask a little bit, everyone can know the background of these buyers and sellers. Almost all the nobles in the coalition army were involved, no matter who reached out to them, it would not end well. I think you should find a way to publicize those powerful factions in the army. If you can get their support, the logistics department can provide you with a batch of military supplies at par or free of charge, all of which are negotiable. " Hudson decisively chose to kick the ball. The power of mercenaries, of course he is very envious. But these people are also good and bad, except for some mercenary groups who can see, the rest are a group of desperadoes with no moral bottom line. There is no point in ruining one''s plans to make a fortune for a group of forces that cannot be controlled. Anyway, free food is provided in the camp, and people will not be pushed to a dead end. "Thank you, Earl, for your reminder, please take care of me later. Now we still have something to do, so let''s take our leave first!" Perhaps aware of Hudson''s perfunctory, Adolf decisively chose to leave. It''s not entirely a waste of time, and there is no benevolence and righteousness in buying and selling. Unable to get help from the logistics department, but also figured out Hudson''s position. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Game behind the scenes Chapter 309 Game behind the scenes "We called everyone here today, mainly for one thing - to fill in the deficit in the accounts! Everyone must have heard about the investigation team. It''s not a rumor, the Kingdom and the Terran Alliance have now sent investigation teams, and they will arrive at the front line soon. Everyone is the specific executor of the logistics and transportation of the coalition forces. I think everyone knows what I have done since I took office, and whether I have been greedy for Mexican military supplies. Losses during the transportation of logistics materials will inevitably happen. Due to various emergencies on the battlefield, it is normal for the occasional wear and tear to exceed the limit, and the outbound and inbound data will not match. These are unspoken rules in the military, as long as the limit is not exceeded, generally no one will pursue it. But this time is an exception. Some people smack inside and outside, and the unspoken rules of the general have been brought to the surface. Now the Alliance Council is going to get serious with us. Then there is no way, whoever is responsible for the deficit in the area will be responsible for the aftermath. I dont care whether it is trying to make up for the shortfall, or finding a reason to explain to the investigation team. Anyway, the problem must be solved, and we cant let everyone be dragged along with them, and be spurned by the world under the reputation of being greedy for ink and reselling military supplies! I will give you ten days. After ten days, the logistics department will organize personnel to conduct self-examination. Whoever is in charge of a deficit in the area will be responsible for it. The matter this time is very serious, and the problem cannot be settled by launching a few scapegoats. Any fluke mentality will end up harming others and oneself. Once the investigation team finds out the problem, it will kill people! If you have any questions, you can ask Duke Pias. I want to come to Your Excellency the Duke, and I will give you a satisfactory answer here! " At the military meeting of the Logistics Department, Hudson said indifferently. The investigation team of the Terran Alliance came here not purely to investigate the reselling of logistics supplies, but there is a greater political significance behind it. Otherwise, even if there is an investigation, people from several countries responsible for logistics and transportation will be recruited and sent to investigate together. Unfortunately, what Hudson heard was that the Terran Alliance sent an investigation team alone. They even excluded people from the four northern countries from the investigation team on the grounds of avoiding suspicion. Hudson is not surprised that the Principality of Mosi, the Kingdom of Warhammer, and the Principality of Orton received such treatment, but targeting the Kingdom of Alpha in this way is a bit too much. As the most powerful country in the north, the Alpha Kingdom is also a powerful force among the entire human race. Even though his vitality is seriously injured now, he is still a big force among the human race. Under normal circumstances, with the status of the Alpha Kingdom in the Human Race Alliance, it is impossible for everyone to do things so absolutely. After all, since the coalition forces launched the counterattack to the present, there have been no major omissions in logistics, and the performance of the logistics department is absolutely excellent. In this era where heroes are judged by results, even if someone makes a report, the Alliance Council should suppress the problem first, and then slowly investigate after the war is over. Now that the investigation is being carried out in such a hurry, if the problem is really found, is it possible to replace all the excellent logistics department? Even if the investigation team has the courage, who can guarantee that after the replacement, the successor can do better than now? In case of a mess up later, because the logistics can''t keep up and kill the coalition forces on the front line, who will bear the responsibility? In the world of nobility, there has never been an absolute right or wrong. The performance of the Alliance Council at this moment is obviously aimed at the distribution of benefits after the war. Whether they want to admit it or not, the Alpha Kingdom contributed the most to this war, followed by the Moxie Principality and the Warhammer Kingdom. According to traditional practice, the country that pays the most should also take the biggest piece of cake. There is no doubt that this is just an ideal state. As early as countless years ago, this model of fair distribution according to contribution was broken by a group of unruly guys. This time is no exception. It is one thing for everyone to look down on the orc prairie, but it does not mean that everyone is willing to see that the Alpha Kingdom continues to expand to the orc prairie. If there is a fair distribution, the Alpha Kingdom can take at least one-third of the orc prairie, which is equivalent to doubling its territory. Such a large territory, once it is developed. The Alpha Kingdom is really going to grow, and there is no force in the northern land that can check and balance them. Even if Caesar III made a promise to give up the territorial claim on the orc prairie, everyone still can''t rest assured. It is just a verbal promise, which can be voided at any time. What''s more, the Alpha Kingdom does not take an inch of land, which does not mean that the nobles of the kingdom do not participate in the division of spoils. Even if a new country is divided, the broken bones are still connected. Relying on its geographical advantages, the Alpha Kingdom can still slowly annex the orc prairie. For the purpose of strategic checks and balances, other major human race forces must take action. Originally, everyone was still worrying about finding a reason to kick the Alpha Kingdom out of the game, but they didn''t expect the opportunity to come right to their door. As long as the fact that a group of nobles in the Alpha Kingdom participated in reselling strategic materials is confirmed, then everyone can logically kick them out. Without the leading party, even if the Alpha Kingdom regains its strength, it will be difficult to complete the expansion to the orc prairie under the attention of the major forces. The insider truth is all Hudson''s personal speculation, so it is naturally impossible to say it openly. All the nobles present, even if they dont find the problem now, they will slowly figure it out after a while. But you know what you know, and this does not prevent Hudson from making use of the topic to draw hatred to Duke Pias. Since it is a world feud, it is natural to hate. Perhaps sensing the unfriendly gazes of everyone, Duke Pias hastily explained: "Earl Hudson, I am also confused about this matter. To tell you the truth, the report to the alliance has nothing to do with the Lochnard family, and even I only found out about it recently. After receiving the news, I ordered the recall of that idiot Geoff immediately. It''s a pity that it was still a step too late, and the person involved had already disappeared in the Frankish Kingdom. According to the investigation of Geoff, we found that he has been in contact with many forces recently. The most noticeable thing is the cult July meeting. Geoff suddenly reported to the Alliance Council without informing the family, probably because he was controlled by a cult organization! " There are many suspects, but the best one to bully is July Club. In the absence of evidence, Duke Pias did not dare to offend anyone casually, so he could only pick out this soft persimmon. "Duke Pias, are you sure you''re not joking? Everyone must be aware of how strict the review by the Alliance Council is. It is simply impossible to use evil methods to control congressmen to mix into the venue. Even if it was the handiwork of the cult July Society, it was because of Geoff''s active cooperation that it was possible to avoid the inspection. The ?? person belongs to the Lochnard family, and represents the Lochnard family''s seat in the alliance. Now that something has happened, just say it doesn''t matter, do you think this is reasonable? " Earl Pierce asked angrily. As the most pitiful existence, he no longer cared about the previous agreement with the Lochnard family. For this kind of pig teammate, he has lost interest in continuing to unite. It is important to hit Hudson, but it also needs to pay attention to methods. Even if he reported to the kingdom that Hudson was greedy for military supplies, Earl Pierce would accept it. This kind of disagreement directly pierced the sky and initiated a report to the Human Race Alliance Council. He really couldn''t figure out what the Locknard family wanted to do. He didn''t believe a word of Duke Pias''s explanation, or he didn''t want to believe it. Geoff is a core member of the Lochnard family, and also holds an important position as a member of the alliance, so he will definitely not lack expert protection by his side. It is very difficult for people from the July Society to get close to him, let alone use evil methods to control him and manipulate him to initiate a report in the Alliance Council. If it had been so powerful, the July Society would have turned the Alpha Kingdom upside down long ago, and it wouldn''t be a cult organization until now. Even if you want to get rid of the blame, you have to choose a strong character, which is easier to be accepted by everyone. "Your Excellency, although the matter may seem unreasonable, it is indeed the truth. Think about it, report the coach to the league council, such a taboo thing, what good does it do me? " Duke Pias tried to explain. He really can''t bear this pot. From the murderous eyes of the nobles, it can be seen that today''s meeting is a "Hongmen Banquet" against him. If the explanation is clear, the Lochnard family is still a great nobleman in the Alpha Kingdom; "Humph!" After a cold drink, Earl Pierce, who regained his rationality, did not continue to launch an "offensive". After all, there is a common enemy. If the Locknard family is really killed, it will not be of any benefit to the Dalton family. Seeing this scene, Hudson smiled knowingly. It is undoubtedly the most trouble-free way to let the two enemies confront each other. The estrangement has been buried. In the future, if the two want to cooperate again, it will not be so easy. "Duke Pias, since you have given an explanation now, I will trust you for now. But the matter was caused by the Lochnard family after all, and the responsibility that should be borne is still indispensable. My request is not high, as long as the Locknard family can make up for this loss, I don''t have to worry about this matter! " Count Calais''s skillful supplementation undoubtedly reminded all the nobles present. Regardless of whether there is a black hand behind the scenes, the Locknard family must be responsible for this matter. Otherwise, where will everyone go to make up for their losses? July Society, the kind of cult organization that is so poor that it can only die. Even if they were caught, they wouldn''t have the money to pay everyone for their losses! "Carles is right, this incident was triggered by the Lochnard family, so they must be responsible for it. My request is not too high, as long as His Excellency the Duke can get enough strategic materials and balance the accounts with us, the matter will be over! " Count Martinez said with a smile. In the blink of an eye, the third of the kingdom''s twelve fiefdom earls forced the palace, and Hudson also roughly saw the existence of the circle. There is no doubt that these three are clearly politically united. Otherwise, they wouldn''t jump out at this time and attack the Lochnard family together. In a sense, this was also forced out by Hudson. Originally, everyone was just looking after each family, trying to make up for the shortfall. But with the clarification of the mission by Hudson just now, everyone not only has to make up for their own shortfalls, but also has to pay the debts of the younger brothers under their command. Without any accident, Earl Pierce became the biggest unlucky person. They are also nobles in the southeastern province, and have a lot of old friends and relatives. Naturally, Hudson will not take less care of them. Earl Pierce received a fat job, and his younger brother also received a fat job. How cool it was when reselling strategic materials to make money, how miserable it is now when filling the pit. To suddenly spend a huge amount of money to make up for the shortfall, even the big nobles would be hurt, let alone the small and medium nobles. The little brothers have no money, so they can only choose to show bad. The task of filling the hole fell on the boss. The pit stepped on by the nobles in the southeastern province was too deep, and the hole left was too large. Even the wealthy and powerful Dalton family could not afford to take the pot. Under desperation, Earl Pierce could only bite the Lochnard family, hoping to let the person directly responsible share the loss with him. The herd effect is obvious. After someone took the lead, all the nobles present jumped out one after another, claiming damages from Duke Pias. "Everyone, please be quiet first. The Lochnard family is certainly to blame for this matter. It is only natural for them to take responsibility. But the reality, now also has to be considered. The biggest problem at present is the hoarding of profiteers, which leads to skyrocketing prices. Want to solve this problem, I think Earl Hudson, there should be a better way! " From the moment Duke Cavadia stood up, Hudson knew that what should come would eventually come. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so rude and simple. "Don''t look at me like that, everyone must know what the trading platform represents. Anyone who has the confidence to do it should do it himself, I haven''t lived enough. Profitable merchants are not profiteers. Second, you should know how the goods on the black market come from. After such a long period of scattered transactions, most of the strategic materials flowing out of the army were scattered and sold to mercenaries, and it is estimated that they have almost been consumed by now. Businessmen are not fools, even if there is a stockpile, it is impossible to have too much. Before that, no one knew that there would be idiots reporting to the Alliance Council. It is impossible to plug up all the holes for everyone with the few goods on the black market alone, and it may not even be able to fill a quarter of the holes. If you want to balance the accounts, you must have a new source of goods. It is too late to transport from the rear, and everyone should know who is able to sell strategic materials now. There are two options in total, either you initiate your own connections and find a way to acquire strategic materials from them; or let the merchants do the transfer. Of course, anyone who thinks they are strong enough can ignore the will of the coalition forces, or consider some idiot''s proposal. " Hudson mocked unceremoniously. Dare to be a banker in the black market, how could he be unprepared? This kind of shady business is destined to be hidden in the dark and cannot be verified. False and true, real and false. As long as Hudson himself doesn''t say how many forces are behind the trading platform, no one can figure it out. Just like now, he can unscrupulously pull on the tiger''s skin of the coalition forces. Wanting to take the opportunity to put pressure on him is purely funny. The most direct characteristic of a great noble is that they have a big family and a big business. When doing things, you need to look forward and backward, and you can''t let your temper do it. Even if you want to overturn the table, you have to see who is sitting on the table first. There are many sources of goods in the black market, Hudson is engaged in vests, and he is recruiting chambers of commerce, who can tell the difference? Including the sales employees in the trading center, they don''t know who they are working for. Even who the real owner of the goods is has not yet been figured out, so no one will act rashly. If you accidentally **** the wrong person and hit the iron plate, you will have to pay the price in blood. Glaring at Hudson fiercely, Duke Cavadia forcibly suppressed his anger. Reason told him that now is not the time to turn his face. Deep in his heart, he had already cursed himself for being stupid. He didn''t even know the enemy''s hole cards, so he ran out foolishly to stand up for his allies. Now the topic has been successfully shifted, but the way everyone looks at him has also changed. The look of caring for the mentally retarded really made him uncomfortable. There is no doubt that today''s incident will have a huge impact on his reputation. Labeled "stupid", the appeal in the aristocratic circle will inevitably be greatly reduced in the future. Unfortunately, the analysis of the sequelae does not mean that he will be able to counter it. The painstakingly prepared offensive was resolved by Hudson before it had time to ferment. The next question for everyone to consider is not whether to take away the black market and get back the materials sold before; but to find a way to make the black market merchants continue their efforts and raise more strategic materials for consumption. The price issue, that''s only secondary. The key is to have enough strategic materials in the market to help them gamble on the gap. If you want to extract strategic materials from the coalition forces, you don''t have to have money. Falsely reporting war damage, people also need to bear the responsibility. Especially in a short period of time, the risks are increased. Nobles who love their feathers don''t care about them at all. After all, doing this kind of business is exposing your own handle. The most suitable operation is to let businessmen with backgrounds transfer them. How to operate is not important, the key is to have strategic materials. "If you have no better suggestions, then next, let''s follow Earl Hudson''s suggestion! In a word, everyone must plug the holes they made as soon as possible. This is what His Majesty the King meant. The investigation team sent by the Kingdom will arrive in ten days. I hope that everyone will have filled in the gaps by then, so as not to make us feel ashamed. " Marquis James on the side opened his mouth and added. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Fire Dragon Burning Cang Chapter 310 Fire Dragon Burning Cang "Your Excellency, you are so generous. Such a good opportunity, you still let the Lochnard family go!" After hearing what Marquis James said, Hudson laughed and said: "Your Excellency, the most important thing now is to solve the problem of logistics deficit. Everything should be based on the overall situation, and personal grievances can be shelved and put aside first. " Deep in his heart, he had already secretly rolled his eyes. Fuck the overall situation, if he could kill the Lochnard family, he would have done it long ago. At the meeting just now, although everyone was clamoring fiercely, everyones interest demands were for the Lochnard family to compensate for losses, and there was no intention of killing them at all. Everyone is sensible. Judging from the reaction of the Terran Alliance, everyone knows that there is a high probability that the Lochnard family has been tricked this time. I''m a little sensible, and I''m going to report my coach secretly. Who would be a normal person to raise it publicly in the parliament? Suffering from an innocent disaster, even if the Lochnard family is responsible, they are not guilty of death. Mixing in the same circle, everyone will naturally not do things to perfection. After gaining an insight into the thoughts of the nobles, Hudson will naturally not let them do what they want. If it is really forced, Duke Pias is under pressure and agrees to take over the shortfall of everyone, then it becomes the uncle who owes the debt. As long as the huge debt is not repaid, everyone will not watch the Locknard family have an accident. They only need to repay a nominal sum of money every year, and they are invincible. "Your Excellency, your magnanimity may not be appreciated. The Northland gang is used to being greedy, and they must have reached out a lot this time. According to normal operations, it may be difficult for them to fill the hole. If they take the risk next time and make troubles, I''m afraid you will be implicated too! " James Marquis said worriedly. It''s impossible to worry about Hudson. If Hudson can be pulled down this time, he will only be happy to see it happen. Although the Lochnard family provoked this incident, the nobles of the Northlands have always been regarded as a whole. If it is really pursued, the Duke of Cavadia will also be blamed. The boss and the second in the army died together, and it was only logical that the third would be the backup coach. Unfortunately, things are not that simple. Knowing that the investigation team of the Alliance is coming to the Alpha Kingdom, they can deceive others, but they can''t fool Caesar III. The king issued a death order, asking them to solve the problem before the investigation team arrived. Compared with Hudson and the Duke of Cavadia, who have a higher degree of autonomy, James has no confidence in refusing to execute. Not only to solve the problem, but also to solve it beautifully. In the meeting just now, Hudson was indeed solving the problem, but it also left hidden dangers. In the view of Marquis James, since the strategic materials are insufficient and the hole is destined to be unable to be plugged, then a large scapegoat should be launched and take responsibility for it. Duke Pias, who has provoked public anger, is undoubtedly the best candidate, and the choice that can best preserve the kingdom''s face. "It doesn''t matter! The deficit below is so big, I, the coach, don''t know anything about it, and I should take responsibility. This is my resignation letter. I have decided to resign to His Majesty the King and be responsible for this ineffective supervision! " Hudson bit the words "poor supervision" very hard. The implication is very obvious: his problem is poor supervision, and it is impossible to take the blame. The entire logistics department has millions of soldiers and civilian husbands under its jurisdiction. If there are no problems, it is a real problem. The logistics pressure on the front line is so great, and it is not easy to keep the logistics system running normally. It would be too much to be critical. Even the investigation team of the Union Congress cannot deal with a meritorious coach just because someone under Hudson resells military supplies. If you really want to play like that, no one will dare to lead troops. It was originally a team composed of noble private troops, each with considerable autonomy, and it was impossible for anyone to completely restrain the younger brothers below. Just because the head coach is fine, doesnt mean the deputy commander is fine. If it is really necessary for someone with weight to take responsibility, Marquis James will be more likely to suffer from unwarranted disasters. "Your Excellency, this matter must never be done! This matter was not your responsibility in the first place, how could you resign because of this! I think we should try our best to solve the problem now. If it cant be solved, let Duke Pias take responsibility. You dont have to suffer for others! " James Marquis said nervously. Having been on the front line for so long, he knows how complicated the situation in the army is. If Hudson retreats at this time, he will not be able to fight the Duke of Cavadia. Seeing this scene, Hudson just smiled slightly. The resignation letter still has to be submitted, which is a matter of attitude. Whether to approve or not is the king''s business. Theoretically speaking, everyone is rushing to buy strategic materials to fill the pits, and the black market should be very short of stock. But the actual situation is not as serious as everyone imagined. I can''t guarantee whether all the holes can be blocked, but at least most of the nobles can get away with it. Deliberately creating the illusion of a severe shortage, naturally, is to take the opportunity to sell the strategic materials in hand at a good price, and by the way, weaken the financial resources of competitors. The fact that Hudson did not participate in the reselling of military supplies does not mean that he did not take advantage of the opportunity. For example: using the logistics system to entrain private goods. The materials transported by the great nobles are indeed strategic materials for the front line. However, a large part of the strategic materials escorted by the army brought by Hudson were private goods. They are all strategic materials, all mixed together, and the people below don''t know that the materials they escorted are also mixed with the coach''s private goods. Even if there is an accident on the road, what will be lost will always be the strategic materials of the coalition forces, not his private goods. Falling into the eyes of the outside world, seeing strategic materials coming in and out, it is natural to suspect that Hudson is reselling military supplies. It is normal to be reported. It''s a pity that the materials in the coalition warehouse that Hudson is in charge of always match up with the accounts. Even if there is a discrepancy, the error is within the normal range. The only flaw lies in the chamber of commerce that provides strategic materials. But everyone shared the money together, and no one had any reason to jump out and smash their own business. Even if someone stabbed him out, the crime of carrying private goods is much lighter than reselling military supplies. As the coach, Hudson will step down in despair at best. If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to stay in the post and commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Businessmen who can participate in it will be sent to the gallows. It is useless to find someone to intercede, this is the world of nobles, and the rules of the game are all for the noble group. The meeting of the logistics department ended, and the trading market suddenly became lively. All the nobles in the logistics system have joined the wave of snapping up strategic materials. Everyone''s nerves are tense at the moment. Even if the supplies have been robbed, they still send heavy troops to **** them one by one, lest someone will not follow the rules and rob them halfway. In order to ensure the safety of the logistics transportation channel, Hudson also specially applied to the coalition command to send additional air patrol forces. In fact, the probability of this kind of thing happening is still very low. It is easy to rob a transport team, but it is not so simple to transport the robbed strategic materials back. The long convoy passed by, and it was impossible to leave no traces. Watching the convoy of supplies coming in and out, Hudson was in a good mood. Even the sound of wheels rolling over became the sound of gold coins colliding in his ears. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered the camp, Hudson, who had just woken up, met a group of relatives and friends who came to visit him. Obviously, this is the result of news fermentation. The great nobles are all busy filling in the holes, and it is inevitable that the tasks will be pushed down layer by layer. Theoretically speaking, the big nobles have to pay joint and several liabilities for the losses of the nobles under their command, but in practice, few small and medium nobles dare to put it badly directly, waiting for the boss to help fill in the hole and deal with the aftermath. I am responsible for solving the things that I have created by myself. The normal operation of the logistics system is enough to prove that most nobles are clean. Of course, they can''t do it if they don''t want to be clean. Not everyone is eligible to participate in reselling military supplies. Most of the minor nobles have no chance to reach out. Those who really participated in the reselling of military supplies were either relatives and friends of the great nobles, or their cronies. Only these people have the opportunity to be allocated fat jobs. As the coach, Hudson is not immune. Although he restrained his own clansmen, he could not restrain relatives and friends. These people in front of them were actually affected by Chi Yu. It was originally a hole dug for the Dalton family, and many small and medium-sized nobles in the southeastern provinces were also passively recruited. Now that something has happened, everyone can only bite the bullet and come here for help. Seeing the ashamed expressions on everyone''s faces, Hudson was very satisfied in his heart, but his face was still gloomy and terrifying. "One by one, you are really brave enough. You dare to participate in this kind of thing, and you are really not afraid of death! Nonsense, I won''t listen. Let''s each talk about how big the hole you made is, so I know what to do next! " While speaking, Hudson cast his gaze on Viscount Oran. Among the group of people in front of him, he, the father-in-law, has the closest relationship. The matter of the investigation team was also the first letter that people came to report. Although there is not much substantive significance, this love is still essential. "The family is unfortunate. The Holliser family has a total deficit of 700 armor, 1,200 spears, 150 tons of grain, 500 pounds of salt, 5,000 feet of cloth, and 36,000 arrows... Among the armor, I can find a way to make up five hundred. Food can also be squeezed slowly, but the remaining strategic materials, alas! " Viscount Oran said bitterly. He didn''t stretch out his hand, because the Nai people didn''t give enough. A little inattentive, he poked out the basket. The armor can be replenished by five hundred, all of which are taken from the soldiers of his own family. It is also a tragedy to think about it. With such a small amount of supplies, the Holliser family is stumped. If it is placed in the lair, it can be gathered casually. It''s a pity that this is the front line, and you can''t have supplies if you have money. It seems that the trading market is very prosperous, but in order to make everyone pay willingly, they still play hunger marketing. In order to make the show more realistic, in recent days, people from major chambers of commerce have been running to the front lines of the coalition forces every day. Those who didn''t know it thought that the supplies on the black market were really picked up from the frontline coalition forces. Some did come out of the front, but that was a very small number. Knowing that the investigation team was coming, the nobles on the front line were also afraid of problems. "Your Excellency, Viscount, don''t worry too much. If there is only such a gap in the Holliser family, as long as you are willing to spend money, it should not be difficult to fill the hole!" It seems to be comforting, but in fact it is drawing lines for everyone. The meaning is very obvious, he can find a solution for the supplies, but everyone has to pay for the money. Favors, Hudson wants to sell, but money also needs to be earned. The price is still the price on the market, it is nothing more than finding his relationship and getting the goods in the shortest time. "Hudson, I''ve made it difficult for you this time. To be honest, I went to the trading center and walked around, and now all major chambers of commerce are out of stock. Even if there are some in stock, not everyone can buy them. This time I''m afraid you will have to pay a lot of favors! " Viscount Oran''s words made Hudson very comfortable listening. It is obvious that the old man heard what he meant, and deliberately cooperated with him to set up a stage. The nobles who originally wanted to use their connections to get some bargains changed their minds at this moment. Under the background of short supply, if you want to get the goods, you have to pay for favors. If you want to buy cheap goods, it is too boring. In the world of the aristocrats, the most expensive thing is always the debt of favor. The bigger the person, the more stingy he is to owe favor. "It''s all my own family, these are what I should do. Your Excellency, Viscount, don''t take these things to heart. Lets talk about your own situation. As long as you can help, Hudson will do his best. Tom, grab a pen and paper and take notes! " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, many nobles who heard the implication suddenly turned bitter. It is right for your own family to help. If it is not your own family, it is natural to talk about the exchange of interests. It is also a favor, and the favor sent by Hudson is not of the same level as theirs. It is true that all the nobles present have a relationship with the Koslow family, but most of them are too far away. At least two-thirds of the nobles, Hudson couldn''t call each other''s name, and he didn''t know their background. If it wasn''t for coming with him, it is unknown whether he could enter his camp. After all, the threshold for Shuaiying is already high. As a group of nobles continued to report their families and lack of supplies, Hudson''s face gradually became ugly. I dont know where these guys have the guts. Some simple people have no strength or connections, and they dare to imitate others and resell military supplies. It''s fine if I can''t help but reach out, but I''m still so greedy. There are seven more holes than the Holliser family. Looking at the accumulated list, Hudson said angrily: "The shortage of everyone''s supplies has been counted. I can''t guarantee whether I can buy them all. You all know the rules of the black market. There is no such thing as credit here, so prepare the money first! In order to avoid long nights and dreams, tomorrow morning, I will help you make appointments with people from major chambers of commerce. The current situation, I guess everyone knows it well, everything is up to the seller, and the buyer has no room for bargaining! " It doesnt matter if you dont have money, Hudson has it! But he couldn''t say that by himself. If you want him to advance the funds, you need to pay a price. What you need to pay depends on what you have. They are all nobles, and Hudson is not afraid of everyone''s repudiation. If it is really impossible to repay, isn''t there still a fief? It is impossible to annex the fief, but as a creditor, it is reasonable to take away the income from the fief. "Four, the current situation is not good, the Chamber of Commerce in the trading center seems to be deliberately targeting us! They have taken other people''s orders, but when it comes to our orders, they are suddenly out of stock! " While speaking, Duke Agiron deliberately glanced at Duke Cavadia and Duke Pias. This kind of situation can occur, and there is a high probability that it is the fault of these two. Who made them propose to search the black market when targeting Hudson? Due to such a big hatred, you still want to buy goods from others, so there is no problem if you don''t make things difficult. But at this moment, the two of them are also having a hard time. They thought that they could force Hudson to give up the black market with the help of everyone''s pressure. However, the plan was good, but when it came time to implement it, new problems arose. Hudson has close ties with the black market, and a large number of nobles in the coalition army also have close ties with the black market. However, this kind of thing cannot be brought to the table after all. If everyone works together, it is not impossible to search, but unfortunately everyone is not as united as they expected. After learning that the black market was short of supplies and that the cooperation of the nobles of the coalition forces at the front line was necessary to make up the supply gap, everyone was immediately discouraged. It is also greedy for ink and reselling military supplies, but everyone is facing a completely different situation. Not all the nobles are so greedy, desperately planing food into their own bowls. Most nobles are restrained, the gap is not that big, and the hole can be filled by purchasing a batch of supplies. There''s no point in going on an adventure with them. "Businessmen seek profits and deliberately make things difficult for us. They just want to take the opportunity to raise prices! Just be afraid, they are really out of stock now, not just making things difficult for us. For the current plan, we can only do our best. If you really can''t plug the hole, then you can only... Better not to take that step. If it is done, no matter how clean it is, it will be difficult to guarantee that it will not be found out. " Duke Cavadia said with a gloomy face. In this wave, he was severely beaten by Hudson. If it weren''t for Hudson''s long-term indulgence that made him relax his vigilance, he would definitely not be so easily led by the other party. "Pias, a giant dragon attacked your Locknard family a few days ago, have you found out why? If it really reaches the last step, this dragon may be able to use it! " Duke Dias'' words seemed to open a new window for everyone. If you create an accident by yourself, it is easy to be found out, but what if an accident really happens? (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： Investigative Team vs Burning Warehouse Case Chapter 311 The investigation team vs the burning case Help is endless. Ever since Hudson solved the shortfall of the first group of relatives and friends, his handsome camp has never been idle. Some relationships that were impossible to reach, all showed their abilities and leaned over. There is a constant stream of people coming and going every day. Business is always to be done, but it seems to be a lot more difficult. In many cases, materials are not available, and everyone needs to find a way from other places. Human affection, the harder it is to express, the more grateful it will be. Hudson, who is familiar with the world, will not take care of everything at this time. The sense of urgency of being out of stock is constantly stimulating the nerves of the nobles. The nobleman who placed the order first filled the hole first. The aristocrats who reacted a step slower will be miserable. Under the background of "out of stock" in the market, they have to use their own unique tricks. If there is a shortage of food, let the soldiers under your command eat less; if the number of soldiers is insufficient, then draw them from your army. In order to make up the number, some nobles even got through the relationship and paid in advance the food and grass for the soldiers under their command for the next three months. Regarding these small actions, Hudson directly chose to turn a blind eye and close one eye. No matter how you say it, everyone''s spirit of making up for the deficit at any cost is still commendable. "Count, the people from the Kingdom Investigation Team have arrived at the camp. The leader of the team this time is the Minister of Military Affairs, Archduke Efiero. Judging from the posture, I am afraid that the visitor is not friendly!" Tom reported nervously. Without even saying hello, they rushed directly into the camp, obviously wanting to make a surprise attack on them. Hudson was not surprised by this situation. Now that he has been reported for corrupting ink and reselling military supplies, the investigation team naturally needs to be quick. Maybe the current team is only on the surface. There is also a team behind the scenes, which has already come to the front line to intervene in the investigation. "Please!" While speaking, Hudson had already got up and walked out of the handsome camp. The Minister of Military Affairs leads the team himself, and he must give enough face. Looking from a distance, Hudson immediately greeted a familiar figure in the crowd. "Dear Duke Afiero, welcome!" Looking at the enthusiasm, it doesn''t look like being investigated at all, but more like meeting old friends. This is still the result of a sudden attack. If there is an advance notice, the main generals in the army will come to greet them. "Earl Hudson, you are too polite! I really dare not accept this sincere welcome. Come here now, just to find fault with you. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me. " Grand Duke Afiero said with a smile. With a hearty voice, it is difficult to make people feel bad. Even though he knew he was here to investigate him, Hudson was not angry. "Grand Duke, you are joking. Hudson has been conscientious since he took office, and he dare not be negligent in the slightest. How can he be afraid of investigations! The Grand Duke came to investigate this time, just to restore my innocence, to wash away the dirty water thrown by the treacherous villain. However, after the problem of reselling military supplies is found out, I hope that the Grand Duke can conduct an in-depth investigation and find out the villain behind the scenes. My personal honor and disgrace are nothing, but the hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the front line cannot bear this humiliation! " Hudson said righteously. Losing is not losing, everyone has already started to fill in the shortfall. Dragging the investigation team here first can be regarded as buying time for everyone. Although this is an investigation by his own people, it is of little practical significance, but as the coach of the army, Hudson still hopes that the problems exposed by his subordinates will be smaller. "The Earl of Hudson said well! The principle of the investigation team this time is: do not wrong a good person, and do not let a bad person go. No matter who is responsible, we will investigate to the end and will never let anyone involved! In order not to leave an opportunity for the corrupt elements to take advantage of, Earl Hudson is troubled to bring up the accounts, and we will immediately start to check the accounts and check the inventory! " Grand Duke Afiero said without a doubt. The smell of gunpowder at the scene suddenly became stronger. He didn''t even participate in the Connecting Wind Banquet, so he started to check the accounts directly, obviously to make trouble. Hudson had expected this kind of change. Not to be envied by others is a mediocrity, and a young coach like him is destined to inevitably attract hatred. For the king, his handsome talent needs to be reused and constantly polished to remove the edges and corners. Now Grand Duke Efiero is playing the role of a villain. When the problem is found out, the king will come out to be a good person and help him to buy people''s hearts. Similar imperial routines, Hudson has seen countless times in history books, so naturally he will not be angry with Grand Duke Afiero. "Okay, let''s do it according to the Grand Duke''s wishes. However, there are too many accounts in the army, and each army has its own logistics and transportation area, and the accounts are also accounted for separately. If they all move over, it will take a while to check. Why don''t we start with the area I''m in charge of, and Tom sent someone to fetch the department''s accounts. Except for a few transfer stations on the front line that have a small amount of stock in stock, most of the logistics materials that my headquarters are directly responsible for transporting are in this camp. For the sake of convenience, I suggest that the investigation team directly take the photo album and check it with the materials in the camp. " After hearing Hudson''s words, many members of the investigation team were dumbfounded. There are not many coaches who can cooperate like this. Aristocrats are arrogant, and being investigated if they are not trusted is a disgrace to many nobles. Even if there is no problem, they will resist the investigation to vent their dissatisfaction. Suddenly met a master who didn''t play cards according to the routine, and Grand Duke Afiero didn''t know whether to be happy or annoyed. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Intuition told him that there must be something wrong with the young coach in front of him; but reason told him that since Hudson dared to let go of all the restrictions and let them investigate, they would definitely not find anything now. Combined with the information collected before, he knew that even if Hudson had resold military supplies, he had now made up the hole. It must be a good thing for the Alpha Kingdom that the problem of the coach cannot be found out, which means that the report is non-existent. But for the royal family, this is another matter. Hudson is a result of his own hard work under the circumstances, not the "own man" cultivated by the king. If you can''t grasp the opponent''s handle, you want to grind away the opponent''s edges and corners by beating, and then find a way to subdue the opponent slowly, which is basically not operable. After contemplating for a moment, Grand Duke Alfiero said calmly: "Just do what Earl Hudson wants!" It doesn''t matter if he can''t be caught, anyway, he doesn''t want to be this villain. After all, Hudson''s age is enough to spend many years in the military. If he really offended someone to death, he himself certainly doesn''t care, but future generations have to think about it. The boring work of auditing accounts began, and one warehouse after another was constantly being opened, all of which were filled with supplies. Under the checks of detection magic, no abnormalities were found. Not to mention being greedy for ink and reselling military supplies, even the normal loss of supplies was well controlled. The investigative team arrived ahead of schedule and began to check the accounts. Like a storm, it quickly swept through the entire logistics department. Typical family happy and sad. The nobles who made up the gap have turned into melon-eaters at this moment, just waiting to see the jokes of their colleagues. The nobles whose deficit was too great to fill the gap were already stomping their feet in a hurry. Various methods to deal with inspections are constantly being invented, and it depends on whether they can stand the inspection. Northern noble camp, the faces of all the nobles are gloomy and terrifying at this moment. It''s really uncomfortable to watch a group of colleagues gather supplies, or they are gathering supplies, but they are the only ones who are in trouble. After entrusting favors to make peace, and paying a 30% premium over the market price, the chamber of commerce finally accepted the order. Unfortunately, they were ranked last. To put it simply: if there are any remaining strategic materials, sell them; if they don''t, they will be unlucky. This wave did not suspect Hudson. The main reason is that the Dalton family has also purchased enough strategic materials. From the perspective of the outside world, if Hudson is leading all this behind the scenes, he will definitely not do things for the enemy. As competitors, the Dalton family will definitely be targeted to death. The passive situation in front of them is more like the deliberate revenge of the major chambers of commerce against them. "The current situation is very unfavorable to us. I don''t know how much each of you has left. Anyway, in order to make up for the material gap, all the connections that the Felix family can mobilize have already been mobilized. Even I sent people to collect strategic materials from mercenaries, but unfortunately it was still a drop in the bucket. Although the relationship with the frontline coalition forces has been established, they are more willing to cooperate with those profiteers. But those profiteers still have a grudge against us, none of them took our order seriously. This is also my responsibility. Not only underestimated Hudson before, but also underestimated the strength of the businessman, which caused the current situation. " Duke Cavadia reviewed with a depressed face. This wave was really taught a lesson. Before that, he had no idea that the last bad thing was actually a group of businessmen. Originally thought that with their strength, they would completely skip these middlemen and directly deal with the major forces on the front line. It''s a pity that everything is too beautiful. It is true that the mainland nobles are a family, but everyone has their own little calculations, and it is impossible to follow their plans. If it was before, as long as the price is right, it doesn''t matter if everyone cooperates. But now that the alliance investigation team is about to arrive, no one wants to touch that bad luck. Even if the relationship between one or two big nobles is established, it is just a false report of the war damage, and there are not many strategic materials that can be traded. If they were caught by chance and found out together, they would be ruined. In contrast, with more businessmen doing turnover, everything becomes different. "Check", that is, it was shipped from the rear. Major chambers of commerce can even provide the source of goods, and export data can be found at ports in various countries. As for how they were able to cross the vast prairie and transport a large amount of strategic materials to the front line, that is a commercial secret. "Kavadia, things have happened, and holding people accountable won''t solve the problem. The Felix family has not been able to smooth out the deficit, and we are naturally powerless. Let alone the small and medium-sized nobles who are attached to our family. One by one, they are either already broken or on the way to being broken. If it wasn''t for the Koslow family''s lack of background and inability to reach out to the Frankish Kingdom, I would suspect that all of this was deliberately designed by Hudson, just waiting for us to jump into the pit. Counting the transportation tasks performed by several of our companies, all of them are full of difficulties and obstacles, and none of them have had it easy. Every time we ship strategic materials, we only need to sign and ship, and even the most basic demand check is omitted. Obviously, it is deliberately guiding us to reach out to logistics materials. But if the logistics headquarters pay attention, no one dares to go too far! I very much doubt that Hudson cooperated with a certain big force to jointly plan this political conspiracy against our northern nobles. Based on the current situation, the most suspicious person is our King. Otherwise, the Kingdom Investigation Team would not have come so quickly. Regardless of the fact that they are busy investigating Hudson at the moment, I bet the final result of the investigation is that there is absolutely nothing wrong with him. Maybe in addition to the investigation team on the surface, there is also a secret investigation team that sneaked in early to collect evidence against us in secret. " The more you brainstorm, the more reasonable Duke Dias thinks. Caesar III directly endured the assassination of the king not long ago, and did not take any strong actions. For a monarch, if he keeps holding back and making no moves, he is holding back his big move. As the most unstable political group in the kingdom and the number one suspect, Caesar III has enough reasons to take them into action. Reporting to the Human Race Alliance certainly made the Alpha Kingdom very embarrassed. But the intervention of the alliance investigation team also made them lose the confidence to overturn the table. There are so many human troops on the front line, no matter what the final result is, they can only choose to bear it. Several people looked at each other, and their faces changed drastically. If it was really the king''s handwriting, once the other party caught the handle, then their life and death would be unpredictable. Maybe Caesar III will take the opportunity to be ruthless and send them to meet the Lord of Dawn directly on the grounds of reselling military supplies. If you dont want to take the initiative to be a decent person, you wont be able to keep your dignity in the end. Dare to make trouble, the king can completely use the power of the human race alliance to uproot the families behind them. "no! We cannot sit still! Regardless of whether this is Caesar III''s plan behind the scenes, he will never let us go with such a good opportunity! The crime of reselling military supplies can be borne by other nobles in the kingdom, but we are the only ones who will die. Lets take extraordinary measures. At this time, I dont care so much. An accident happened, at most it was our incompetence. At worst, he would lose his post in the army, be fined a huge sum of money, and then be driven home to retire. After a few years of silence, I can make a comeback. " Duke Pias said with a guilty conscience. The others are just suspects in the assassination case, but he is a real participant. Although he didn''t carry it out personally, it was manipulated behind the scenes. Although it was done very covertly, who can guarantee that Caesar III will not find out about him? After all, this kind of thing does not require tangible evidence. As long as there are signs that he was involved, that''s enough. "Forget it, tell the Red Dragon to take action!" Duke Cavadia said cruelly. Of course he doesn''t want to wear the hat of "incompetence". But the Felix family can''t afford to gamble now. If his pillar is broken, the next generation will not be able to support the current family business. A flame that was tens of meters long sprayed out, and everywhere it went was a sea of ??flames. The blazing flames continued to devour all directions. Countless soldiers guarding the warehouse were frightened by this tragic scene and fled in all directions, wishing their parents would have two more legs. Watching helplessly that the camp fell into chaos, the masters of the army did not show up to stop it, and even the high-level generals did not come out to organize soldiers to fight back, completely allowing the red dragon to plunder. Maxim, who watched countless human soldiers fleeing below and set fire to the ground, was very satisfied. This is the life of a giant dragon, and the previous failures were purely accidental. Deep in his heart, he has despised the human race countless times. Because of internal struggles, someone paid him to come over and burn his own barracks, which is nothing short of ridiculous. But because the other party''s bid was high enough, he didn''t care about it. After all, it is really hard to find such a big boss. Spewing flames for a while, throwing a big fireball for a while, Maxim was in the camp, having a great time playing. The five dukes who were hiding in the dark watching the battle were bleeding from distress. They just hired the dragon to burn the warehouse, but they didn''t let the dragon come over to kill people. It''s a pity that creatures like giant dragons are born to be destructive. There is no need to do anything deliberately, just normal arson will cause huge casualties to the defenders. The dragon in front of the high-level generals was hired by their own family to destroy the evidence, but the people below didn''t know it, and they were still trying to drive the dragon away. Maxim is obviously not a good-tempered dragon. If there are "reptiles" who dare to come and harass him, naturally he doesn''t mind rewarding them with a tail! The fire dragon burning warehouse was carried out along with the killing. Such a big movement quickly attracted the attention of the Griffon cavalry patrolling in the distance, and the news was quickly passed on. "A giant dragon suspected of being the Dragon King attacked the barracks? Earl Hudson, you are sure you are not joking! " Facing the suspicious gaze of Grand Duke Effiero, Hudson immediately explained: "That''s right, Your Excellency the Grand Duke. This news just came. A huge red dragon attacked the camp of the northern nobles and is currently plundering the barracks. As far as I know, this is not the first time this dragon has appeared. Before that, they also attacked the lair of the Lochnard family, but they were driven away. It is indeed a bit strange to come and attack our barracks now. But this question needs to be asked to the deputy commander, Duke Cavadia, who has always been in charge of the military affairs there. Judging from the intelligence of the Griffin Cavalry scouting, they seemed to have been frightened. There was no effective counterattack organized. Neither the magic crystal cannon nor the magic crossbow were used, and the dragon was completely left to plunder. And this giant dragon seems to like setting fire very much, every time it catches our warehouse and burns it. " Taking advantage of the opportunity, Hudson handed over the rest to Archduke Afiero to make up the rest. He already knew that the nobles of the Northland would make troubles, but he still didn''t expect that these guys would play the classic "Fire Dragon Burning Cang". It''s a pity that their experience is still somewhat lacking, the methods seem too rough, and there are loopholes everywhere. To do a full set of acting, at least the magic crystal cannon will sound, and the masters in the army must also move, pretending to be struggling to intercept it. Of course, there are also great risks here. Julong has never been a good actor, and if he accidentally loses his temper, it will turn into a fake show. "Fire dragons burning warehouses is a rare spectacle on the mainland. Earl Hudson, let''s take people there to see it together, and we will take it as a way to gain knowledge!" Grand Duke Afiero said with a gloomy face. It can be seen that he is really angry. No accident earlier, no accident later, but an accident happened at such a juncture. The actions of those northern nobles were clearly an insult to his IQ. However, under the background that the holes cannot be filled, no matter how insulting the IQ is, it must be done. It is better to be suspected of reselling military supplies than to be investigated with solid evidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： dog jumping wall Chapter 312 Dog Jumps Over the Wall A large group of masters arrived on the battlefield, and all they saw were wreckage and ruins, and the shadow of the dragon had long since disappeared. Hurry up and hurry up, after all, it is still a step late. Looking at the group of "injured" northern nobles in front of him, the anger of Grand Duke Efiero was completely ignited, and he glared at everyone. Hudson''s complexion is also not good-looking, his subordinates are so flamboyant, and his coach is also embarrassing. Looking at the warehouse that had been reduced to ruins, and after glancing at the Northland nobleman who was acting, he said sarcastically: "Send the order down, seal the site immediately, and inspect the remains of the ruins! Anyone who dares to destroy the scene will be punished as colluding with orcs, and the entire clan will be held accountable. " "The fire dragon burns the warehouse", it must be burned cleanly. Materials such as food and cloth can be reduced to ashes in the fire, but even if the weapons and armor are burned, there must be something left. I don''t know if the feet were fixed. Hudson''s order was issued, but no one acted, and everyone was waiting for the order from their boss. Seeing this scene, Hudson was not angry but happy. Don''t follow orders! It just happened to let Grand Duke Affiero see the arrogance and domineering of the northern nobles, and after passing it to the king''s capital, it also reduced Caesar III''s fear of him. Maybe realizing that the situation is not good, Duke Kavadia hastily remedied: "Why are you so stupid, why don''t you act quickly! Grand Duke Effierro, Earl of Hudson, you are one step too late, the dragon has already left. We have recorded the portrait of the evil dragon, and we can organize the dragon slaying warriors at any time..." Before he finished speaking, Grand Duke Afiero interrupted: "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just send someone to catch the dragon. By the way, the burned materials were replenished. The scene is here, I am not a fool, I can see what happened by myself, I dont need you to explain. Cavadia, we have known each other for a long time. But this time, you have indeed done it. The reasons for your preparations should be explained to the alliance investigation team! If you can fool the past, count your luck, otherwise you will know the consequences yourself! " Each circle has its own rules of the game. This time, the "Fire Dragon Burning Cang", the nobles of the Northland really went too far, but if they want to convict them, they still need more evidence. The ruins left at the scene are indeed flaws. But these evidences can only be used by themselves, and cannot be handed over to the joint investigation team. In any case, the Alpha Kingdom is still a whole when it comes to the outside world. You can''t stab your own people with knives. If there is no accident, the fire just now destroyed not only the warehouse, but also the detailed account books for the entry and exit of logistics materials. All relevant materials have been destroyed, and subsequent in-depth investigations are bound to be difficult. If the nobles of the North cannot be convicted, then the responsibility can only be borne by the kingdom. One step closer to Hudson packing up and going home. But it seems that he still can''t run now. With a sudden change of personnel, what about the logistics of the coalition forces? When it comes to the issue of food, the coalition forces fighting on the front line will never allow major turmoil in logistics. The unhappy meeting ended with Grand Duke Effiero waving his sleeves and leaving. Next, it depends on how the northern nobles deal with the alliance. "Kill the dragon and wipe out the mouth", it seems that the risk is so high. Having dealt with Maxim, Hudson knew that although he was a fledgling Dragon Clan rookie and lacked dragon life experience, his escape skills were not bad. If you kill a dragon without dying, you will have endless troubles. Julong brand Laipi candy is definitely worth having. "Respected Earl Hudson, please order to capture the evil red dragon and seek justice for the dead soldiers!" Hearing Duke Cavadia''s shameless words, Hudson''s anger also rose. He said "please" in name, but in fact he relied on him. Learn history as a mirror. The case of the fire dragon burning the warehouse has never occurred only in the warehouse, and the officials in charge of the warehouse can''t escape either. Knowing that it was created by the nobles of the Northland, Hudson still has to be jointly and severally liable. Although these are expected things, it does not mean that he is willing to accept them. "No problem, I am the headquarters of the Wen coalition army, and I will do my best to arrest the evil dragon. I will definitely return the dead soldiers and be fair!" After finishing speaking, Hudson shook his hands and left. A group of northern nobles were left staring blankly. As the coach, Hudson actually performed poorly at this time, which really exceeded their expectations. The red dragon fell into the hands of the kingdom, and everyone covered the lid together. In the end, the case of burning warehouses was "reduced from a big event to a small matter, and a small matter was turned into a small matter." Once they fall into the hands of the league, the people involved in the case will of course be unlucky, and the coach Hudson will also lose his reputation. Dont dare to say anything else, with the taint of ineffective supervision and lax control, Hudsons Marshal Road, this wave must be hopeless. The turmoil in the logistics department did not affect the normal operations of the frontline army. The nobles of the Northland also had a sense of proportion, they burned empty warehouses, and no fools burned their supplies together. Not to mention other nobles, the holes in their own houses are barely plugged, so naturally they will not make trouble at such a critical point. The birth of the reward order greatly stimulated the enthusiasm of the nobles in combat. The most unlucky ones were of course the Beamon clan. As the existence with the highest reward, it also attracted the strongest firepower. Countless small and medium tribes of Bimon were wiped out by the sudden intrusion of the "mercenary group" in a daze. This method of cutting off children and grandchildren naturally made the Orc Empire furious. However, the strength is not good, and the coalition forces cannot be stopped at all. It is impossible to concentrate people and stick to the spot. The total population of the five royal families is tens of millions, and they can be dragged to death by relying on logistics together. Scattered garrison, relying on favorable terrain to defend, is also a last resort. It''s a pity that the opponents they encountered were too perverted. They were either powerful human coalition forces, or mercenaries who didn''t follow the routine. Create conditions if there are no conditions. Poisoning water sources and setting fire to mountains are all routine operations. All kinds of messy evil gods also rushed out to join in the fun at this time. Looking at the continuously compiled battle reports, Hudson was surprised to find that the orc empire, which was originally bullish, was on the verge of collapse. If there is no false record, the worst Beamon clan is even on the verge of genocide. The remaining total population is estimated to be less than 50,000. It can only be said that it is worthy of the extraordinary world, and the efficiency of war is high. The orc royal family is one of five, and now it has become a foregone conclusion. The only regret is that Maxim has not been arrested for a long time. He is obviously a master in the coalition army and has not paid much attention to this task. It is the northern nobles who are really busy with this. Whether to kill the dragon or tell Maxim to run away, no one can tell. Anyway, after finishing this big job, Maxim''s figure disappeared in the Ula Mountains, and no one knows where he is now. Until one day, Bear Stearns, who had gone out to play in the field, came back, and the news he brought back caught Hudson''s attention. "Bear Stearns, are you sure you found the trace of the red dragon?" Different from the short-lived human race, if the dragon race wants to live forever, just dig a hole and sleep in it, decades will pass. No matter how big the pot is, with the passage of time, it will gradually become invisible. "Of course, the days of that stupid dragon have been miserable recently. It is being chased and killed by a group of human masters. If they didn''t want to catch it alive, it is estimated that a dragon meat feast can be held now. Judging from the clothes of those people, there is a big gap with your Alpha Kingdom, and it is estimated that they are people from other forces. " After hearing Bear Stearns'' explanation, Hudson reacted instantly. The alliance''s investigation team has been making trouble for so long, but they haven''t arrived at the front line, which is obviously abnormal. The high probability is that these people have already come, but they are just hiding in the dark, secretly investigating the matter of reselling logistics supplies. From this point of view, the nobles of the Northlands also acted as good people this time, successfully attracting the investigation team''s attention to themselves. Now sending people to catch the dragon is obviously to find the most favorable evidence, and it is logical to kick the Alpha Kingdom out of the game. Hudson hesitated whether to disclose the news. The temptation to capture a giant dragon alive is too great. Especially a newborn dragon like Maxim, who looks easy to fool at first glance, if he can fool him, it will be blood money. Just the three words "Dragon Knight" can make people resound throughout the entire continent. The resulting appeal is enough to make Hudson take risks. "Bear Stearns, you continue to help me keep an eye on that giant dragon. Be careful, don''t be discovered by the human masters who are chasing and killing him. I''m going to summon the masters in the army! " At this moment, the greatest advantage of being the commander-in-chief of the army is that he can use the power of the kingdom to seek personal gain for himself. The reasons are all ready-made, and the Red Dragon cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of the alliance. Other problems, as long as established facts are created, everyone can only pinch their noses and admit it. Asking is luck. Already picked up a bear of the earth, and then picked up a giant dragon, it seems to be justified. As for the losses caused by the giant dragon, it is natural that the nobles of the north should pay for it. Spending money to hire others to work, can you still be irresponsible? The defeat of the Orc Empire in the past few days has consumed the last vitality of this ancient country. Countless old antiques that have been dusty for a long time are forced to appear on the battlefield. It''s a pity that this is not their era after all, and often helping out means sleeping forever. All strategies and tactics are futile in the face of absolute strength. "The strength of the human race is developing too fast, not only the rapid expansion of military strength, but also the strength of other aspects, far exceeding our expectations. In the past, we were able to drag them down with logistics, but this time it was different. They not only occupied the sea outlet, shortened the transportation distance, but also greatly increased the number of transportation vehicles used. The original ordinary carriage, after being depicted with a magic circle, its transportation capacity doubled instantly. It is said that their sea transport fleet has also greatly improved in terms of sailing speed and storm resistance. Light magic crossbows are also becoming popular. Maybe in another hundred or eighty years, mass production will be possible. These new technologies were not owned by the Alpha Kingdom before, and they began to be popularized on a large scale after they entered the grassland to fight. Either it was a new gadget born under the stimulation of the war; or it was given by the big forces in the Southern Continent. Their purpose may be to clear the field. It''s a pity that the various ethnic groups in the mainland are not united. All of them are clamoring loudly, but none of them have taken practical actions. I dont know if the human race gave them the promise, or they are afraid of the human races strength, and they dare not stand up at this time! " While speaking, Emperor Yingren glanced at Alex. The matter of the port is the masterpiece of the old Beamon Emperor. If it weren''t for that egomaniac who foolishly believed in the foolishness of the human race and opened up a route in order to reap huge profits from maritime trade, they would never have lost so quickly. Under the commentary of everyone''s eyes, Alex, who originally wanted to reduce the sense of presence as much as possible, bit the bullet and said: "The matter has come to this point, we can only take the last resort. First release the plaguethe plague of black evil spirits, forcing the human army to retreat. If they hold on to us, it will open the gates of hell. Don''t let us live, it won''t make them easy. It''s dead anyway, so pull the Human Race Alliance down to back it up! " All available means have been exhausted. What can still come in handy now is the two-lose style of play. The plague does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Once it spreads, everyone will suffer together. The only difference is probably that the orcs are more resistant to poison than ordinary human soldiers. But the old and weak women and children in the rear do not have this advantage. The disaster of black evil spirit, just by hearing the name, you can tell how terrible the lethality is. Even if it has been silent for thousands of years, it is still frightening. "The Gates of Hell", let alone. How terrifying the coming army from another world depends entirely on the size of the opened portal. The last blow to pull people back, it must be the bigger the door, the better. Throughout the previous large-scale invasions of other worlds, none of them were able to be kind. "There is no other way right now, just follow what Alex said, let''s try it first! If the human race doesnt let us live, then none of us will want to live. In case the last step is reached, leave some seeds and retreat to the world of ice and snow, and the rest will stay and fight to the death with the human race! " The Lion King said indifferently. It''s sad to think about it. I just sat in the position of the boss of the Beastman Empire, and my buttocks haven''t warmed up yet, and it''s time to desperately. In the Ula Mountains, Hudson, with a group of military masters, carefully shuttled through the mountains and forests. Warcraft are very territorial. This time they are here to catch the dragon. If they accidentally disturb the monsters along the way and start a fight, their whereabouts will be exposed. If you want to **** food from the Terran Alliance, the most important thing is to do a good job of keeping it secret and catch the opponent by surprise. If they had discovered it in advance, and everyone collided when catching the dragon, Hudson would not have the confidence to **** the dragon back from the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： The Fourth Dragon Knight of the Mainland Successfully completed the killing of chickens and monkeys, and Hudson clearly felt the changes in the eyes of everyone looking at him. There is more awe and less intimacy. To be a general, one must first establish prestige, and this step cannot be avoided. If it weren''t for the fact that there were many nobles in the army and the situation was too complicated, he wouldn''t have waited half a year before launching it. It seems that Duke Pias lost his composure for a while, but in fact, this plan against him has been going on for half a year. Since Hudson became the head of the Kingdom''s army, he has been giving Duke Pias a signal to retaliate. Waiting in the unknown is always the most anxious. He was ready to welcome him, but there was no movement for a long time. Duke Pias had already suffered a lot in his heart. No matter how determined a person is, his mentality will collapse after being tortured for more than half a year. It''s just that Duke Pias didn''t notice this kind of collapse. This is the scene of the gaffe. If there is no previous foreshadowing, Duke Pias, as a veteran politician, would not foolishly turn his face against the commander in the army. Frankly speaking, the performance of Duke Pias is not bad. Originally, Hudson wanted to create pressure and force him to do it first, but unfortunately he was not fooled. Didn''t make a principled mistake, so the hat of "colluding with the orcs" naturally couldn''t be given away. In addition to the big crime of betraying the race, the remaining little tricks can''t shake the foundation of a big noble at all. Sighing secretly, Hudson got busy again. Duke Pias jumped into the pit, but the final result is still unknown. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Hudson is no longer the little noble who led the charge. If he really wanted to go to battle to kill the enemy himself, then the time would be when the army would be defeated like a mountain. This military deployment, he really hopes to succeed. Not to mention the destruction of the orc empire, as long as they are expelled from the rich orc prairie, that is a great strategic victory. Without the fertile prairie, even if the remaining land of the orc empire is still vast, it cannot support an empire. Even without the suppression of the five royal families, the rise of the remaining powerful races would still be limited by insufficient resources. With the threat of northern Xinjiang gone, it only makes sense to go north to recover the ancestral land. If they are harassed by orcs every three days, what''s the use of such a bad place? Emerald Palace, the news of the coalition expedition came, and Caesar III was in a state of sorrow and joy. The war started according to his will, but what happened at the coalition meeting made him feel humiliated again. When did the Alpha Kingdom become unavailable and could only deliver food to the army? But he couldn''t accuse him of anything, Hudson didn''t argue with reason, it was due to the lack of strength of the kingdom. Slapping a swollen face to pretend to be fat is to save face and suffer. With the current military strength of the Alpha Kingdom, there is no confidence to fight for face. If he really ran to compete with the major forces for the main attack task, he might have to pay for the last family fortune of the kingdom. "Is the supply of materials on the front line sufficient?" Caesar III asked concerned. Wars are about logistics. Compared with the orc empire, which has been severely damaged, the Terran Alliance has an absolute advantage. The only shortcoming restricting the performance of the Terran Alliance now is the logistics of the army. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. In the past six months, we have been paying close attention to logistical issues. On the front line of Zijingguan, we have stockpiled enough supplies for the army to use for half a year, and the supplies from the rear are still being sent to the front line continuously. As long as the prior plan is completed, even if the war ends in a stalemate in the center of the orc prairie, we can still guarantee the logistics supply. If there is a problem with logistics, it will be after the orcs are driven out of the prairie. If this step can be achieved, the orcs will be nothing to worry about! " The Prime Minister, the Grand Duke of Newfoundland, said confidently. From the founding of the country to the present, this is the first time that the Human Race Alliance has made up its mind to deal a ruthless blow to the Orc Empire. If the alliance''s plan goes well, the action against the orcs is just the beginning, and similar means will be used to defeat other surrounding alien races one by one. Having been the overlord of the mainland for so many years, the major forces of the human race are no longer satisfied with being the overlord of the mainland in name, but are preparing to unify the continent of Aslante. They were all forced out. After countless years of development, many areas of the human race are overcrowded. If you don''t want to cause internal conflicts, you can only expand externally and grab more survival resources. Adding the legendary factors of the 100,000-year catastrophe stimulated the determination of the top leaders of the human race to do something. This top secret of the human race, except for the most powerful people in the mainland, knows that everyone else is a **** on the chessboard. "In previous wars with orcs, most of them were forced to withdraw because of unresolvable logistical problems. I hope this time will be an exception. From now on, all the strategic materials of the Kingdom will be given priority to the front line, and if there is not enough, they will go overseas to purchase. Lets take the lead together. Recently, we have had a hard time together for a few days, giving up all the important supplies such as sugar and meat products used in daily life. Let me set an example first. From today onwards, the palace will no longer supply sugar, wine, and cloth, and the supply of meat products will be reduced by 90%..." Caesar III said cruelly. It is easy to cut other people''s food standards, but it is really ruthless to take the lead in reducing living standards. However, kings and nobles took the lead in living a hard life, and there are many precedents in the Alpha Kingdom. Whenever the war enters a critical moment, in order to ensure the supply of materials on the front line, such a wave will come. As early as half a year ago, Caesar III played like this once. The days of continuous vegetarian diet almost made him starve to death. After the war zone eased and the supply of supplies became abundant, normal life resumed. This time, Caesar III learned to be smart. He didn''t foolishly announce the complete cut off of meat supply, but only reduced the supply. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. For the sake of the kingdom''s future, it is nothing at all for me to suffer a little bit!" As if they had rehearsed, everyone replied almost in unison. There is nothing to contradict, the ancestors have come here. From the outbreak of the Great War to the present, except for a few celebration banquets, all the banquets in the kingdom disappeared. It seems to be just advocacy, but it is actually enforced. It''s just that this kind of coercion is not a legal means, but an unspoken rule common in the noble world. When the social atmosphere is thrifty, extravagance and waste is a sin and will be despised by the world. The aristocratic gentlemen have taken the lead in saving, and other classes needless to say. Anyone who dares to commit a crime against the wind is looking for excitement for himself. Everything serves the war, and any behavior that contradicts this article will pay a heavy price for it. By Xueyue Lake, looking at the clear lake water, Hudson, who revisited his hometown, felt very different. "Send an order to set up a temporary camp here, build a granary on the spot to stockpile supplies, and wait for the enemies in front to be cleaned up before moving forward!" Millions of troops are marching, and it is naturally impossible to **** food and grass all at once. That kind of large-scale material transportation is not economical at all. The rational choice is to continuously build temporary transfer stations along the way, hoard strategic materials along the way, and continue to re-ship materials according to actual needs. Xueyue Lake is one of the transfer stations selected by Hudson. There is no other reason, but the geographical location is good, and there are three natural rivers available. Although the water flow is not large, a small boat of more than ten tons can still navigate freely. It is not enough to meet the needs of the army, but the transportation pressure can be reduced by every point. They were all scouted in advance, and even the ships were brought over with the army. The only regret is: the direction of the army''s departure now is upstream. Fortunately, most of the water flow along the way is relatively gentle, and the river can be rowed forward. The river that needs to be pulled by manpower is not very long. The Xueyue Lake, which was originally luxuriant in water and grass, was also a gathering area for orc tribes. It has a unique grassland market, which is a rare prosperous area in the orc empire, but it was patronized by the Northern Expedition Army half a year ago. Even if she escaped by luck, she did not escape the fate of being forcibly recruited by the five royal families and being used as cannon fodder. The orc tribes living in this area are all migrated by the five royal families after the war. This kind of fertile land is obviously not something that everyone can own. If virtue does not match, one will suffer disaster. A group of unlucky tribes who migrated from the north and the west, just lived a good life for a few days, and ushered in the attack of the human coalition forces. Hudson missed the specific battle scene. Anyway, when he arrived with his team, even the corpses on the ground were fed to the beasts. ~： Combat Power System Description "Count, Xueyue Lake is one of the taboos of the Beastman Empire. The army cannot stay by the lake forever!" As soon as the order was issued to set up camp by the lake to establish a logistics transfer station, a group of northern nobles in the army hurried over to persuade them. Seeing everyone''s terrified expressions, Hudson knew there must be a story behind it. There are many "forbidden places" on the continent of Aslant, but horror is also relative. Many threats are aimed at ordinary people, and there are very few perverts who can threaten tens of thousands of troops. According to the information collected by the kingdoms officials, the three major dangers of the orc empire are the northern plateau, the western Salar hills, and the Ural mountains in the middle. Xueyue Lake is not mentioned in the data at all. He really couldn''t think of any danger here. "Oh, what horror is in this lake that makes you so afraid?" Hudson asked suspiciously. As an old enemy who has been entangled for many years, the Alpha Kingdom should have a better understanding of the Orc Empire. Xueyue Lake covers an area of ??thousands of square kilometers. If there is a threat to the existence of the army, it should not be ignored. "Your Excellency, we don''t know exactly how dangerous Xueyue Lake is. When I went deep into the orc empire to investigate intelligence, I accidentally heard an anecdote. According to ancient legend, Xueyue Lake is the place where the gods fell. There is a curse in the lake. Various accidents will happen to the tribes who have lived here for a long time, and then they will decline rapidly until they perish. We dont have specific evidence in our hands, but the tribes directly under the five royal families have tacitly abandoned Xueyue Lake, which is luxuriant in water and grass and suitable for agricultural production. The orc tribes living nearby are all small tribes that can''t get along with the outside world, so they have to come and settle down. Even so, their tribes were as far away from the lake as possible, at least thirty miles away from the nearest tribe. Every year, these tribes will move to live by the lake only when there is a shortage of crops. Once you''re over it, leave immediately! " Hearing Baron Kettley''s words, Hudson''s expression suddenly became serious. The ancient myths and legends may not be true, but the choice of the native orcs cannot be ignored. Under normal circumstances, a piece of fertile soil that was supposed to be robbed turned out to be a dangerous place that everyone can''t avoid. It is impossible to have no problems. Deep in his heart, Hudson''s dissatisfaction with the five Dukes of the North suddenly rose. The northern nobles under my command have only gone deep into the orc empire to do business a few times, and they all know that there is a problem with Xueyue Lake. But among the information provided to him, there is only one sentence about Xueyue Lake: the land is fertile and the water is luxuriant. It was clearly digging a hole for him on purpose. The convenience of water transportation, Hudson does not want to give up. But the danger that may exist in the lake cannot be ignored. Glancing at the noble children of the northern lands, Hudson asked with concern: "Is there any more specific information about Xueyue Lake, including folklore?" "Your Excellency, there are many legends about Xueyue Lake, which can be divided into three categories: water monsters, evil gods, and curses. It is said that if you live here for a long time, you will be contaminated with the unknown in the lake. When I was on a mission here three years ago, I encountered a small tribe that was wiped out. Out of curiosity, we examined the body carefully, but found no injuries. There are no traces of hands, the only thing that is wrong is that there is some dust on the freshly dead body. After realizing something was wrong, we left quickly. And secretly asked the local orcs, it is said that this kind of thing happens every few years. Most of the victims were members of tribes living nearby. Some people died in the wild, others died at home. The manner of death was similar, and no wounds could be found on the bodies. Some people say that the water monster is killing them, others say that it is the evil gods, and more people think that there are ominous things in the lake, and if they are contaminated, they will be cursed. It is said that the imperial court of the orcs also sent experts to check it out, but we don''t know what happened in the end. Anyway, no tribe from the five major royal families came to settle here. In the Orc Empire, Xueyue Lake has another nameDevil Lake. " Baron Reno replied with a little panic, as if awakening the terror deep in his heart, and confused Hudson. However, he still keenly caught a messagethere was dust on the corpse. Under normal circumstances, whether it is an evil god, a water monster, or a curse, they are all taken away neatly, and there is no dust at all. "Crater Lake!" In an instant, these three words popped out of Hudson''s mind. In the memory before crossing, there was a message about you about Crater Lake, which happened to be similar to the situation of Xueyue Lake. Whenever a volcano erupts, it will release a large amount of harmful gas and dust, which ordinary people simply cannot resist. For orcs who lack knowledge reserves, it is normal to guess blindly when encountering unknown things. "Send an order to move the camp 30 miles upstream along the Green Jade River. Send people to the lake to investigate to see if there is a crater." Hudson ordered decisively. The truth can be found slowly, but the source of danger must be kept away. In case of bad luck and a volcanic eruption, the army will have to suffer heavy losses. If the judgment is wrong, it will be even more terrifying. Unknown dangers are far more terrifying than known risks. Looking at the crystal clear lake water and the schools of fish shuttling back and forth, Hudson always felt something was wrong. According to normal circumstances, there should be no fish in the volcanic lake, and the surrounding environment should not be so comfortable. However, this is a different world, and the rules of the world''s operation are also very different. The theoretical knowledge before time travel may not be correct here. On the prairie, a human army suddenly broke away from the main force and headed towards the coastal area that deviated from the direction. Looking at the map, leading the team to **** forward, Duke Pias''s nerves were tense all the time. As the vanguard of the army, the military tasks and risks he undertakes are the highest in the entire army. Although according to the news from the flying dragon cavalry, the orcs did not deploy heavy troops in the coastal area, and there were only some small and medium tribes entrenched along the way, he was still worried. There is no way, who let the news come from the Holy See? If the Kingdom''s air force hadn''t been severely damaged, he would definitely not have panicked at the news from his own people. "Duke, Bishop Simon of the Holy See is here to visit." What the guard said made Duke Pias slightly taken aback. Immediately after reacting, he hurriedly ordered: "Please!" The relationship between the Alpha Kingdom and the Holy See is not harmonious, but now is the period of joint operations. In theory, the two sides should settle their differences and help each other together. If at any other time, people from the Holy See came to visit with such great fanfare, Duke Pias would have to consider avoiding suspicion. "Your Excellency, how are you thinking? The Locknard family, the current situation is not very good. Caesar III has long since eliminated you, but he has not been able to find a chance to do so. If he hadn''t thought about you, he would not have appointed Earl Hudson, who has a blood feud with you, to come over as the commander of the army. Whether this is easy to deal with, your Excellency has already experienced it. Being a pioneer is just the beginning, and there will be more annoying tasks waiting for you. The Earl of Hudson is best at boiling frogs in warm water. If it takes too long, the Lochnard family will suffer a lot! " Bishop Simon tried his best to provoke. It is inevitable that Caesar III had opinions on the nobles of the North, but it would be an exaggeration to say that they should be eliminated quickly. Even if you really want to do it, it can''t be now. With the military power of the Alpha Kingdom greatly damaged, no matter which faction it is in the country, they dare not provoke internal fighting at this moment. If the last family property is lost and foreign enemies are peeped, then it will be over. For example: The Holy See, which has been eyeing the Alpha Kingdom for a long time, has been looking for an opportunity to interfere in the Kingdom''s internal affairs. "Your Excellency, you have taken the matter too seriously. Your Majesty is wise and mighty, and will never do things that hurt loved ones and make enemies happy at this time. As for the Earl of Hudson, do you think I''m afraid of him? So what if he is the commander of the coalition army, there are still so many nobles in the army watching! Besides, even if I promise to cooperate with you, it will have no effect. With the strength of the Lochnard family alone, they are simply unable to control the situation in the kingdom! " Duke Pias replied a little nervously. As a member of the great aristocracy, he is also a "firm" royalist, and has no good impression of the Holy See. However, the benefits promised by the Holy See were too great, which shook his will. Once the plan of the Holy See is completed, the Locknard family will be the most powerful family in the kingdom. In addition to being unable to ascend the throne directly, the power in his hands is not much less than that of the king. The only problem is that the success rate of the plan is not high enough. Even if the previous plans are successfully completed, it will be difficult to control the kingdom with the strength of the Lochnard family. I dont know if other families will object, but the newly rising Koslow family will definitely jump out and fight them. In terms of comprehensive strength, the Locknard family is several times, or even ten times, that of the Koslow family. However, the game of the big family is not only based on the overall strength, but at extreme moments, the military strength in hand is more important. In a short period of time, the military strength of the two families is still unknown. What''s more, in the past years, the Lochnard family has not only had one enemy left by the Koslow family. They want to control the power of the kingdom, and the enemies who are driven into a hurry are entirely likely to take risks and join hands to give them a hard time. After all, rules are only rules if everyone abides by them. You can''t destroy it yourself, and expect others to continue to abide by it. "Your Excellency, there is no need to worry. Your family is not enough, so let''s bring in a few more allies!" The five major families in the Northland have been united for so many years, I think your Excellency must have a way to drag them into trouble. Combined with the power of your five major families, you can basically suppress the nobles in the south. If you can''t do it, you can recruit a few more allies. As long as you are stable enough and dont violate the core interests of the southern border nobles in the early stages of taking power, civil war will not break out. Your Excellency the Duke, think about it carefully, right now is the best opportunity. Once the guys in the south regained their strength, the situation will be very different. In terms of recovery speed, they are much faster than you. Once you let them recover first, it will be your end. Some things happen as they happen, and no one can undo them. " Bishop Simon warned with a smile. There are too many broken things about the nobles in the North, and it is not surprising that they have a handle in the hands of the Holy See. My family''s reputation is already bad, and Duke Pias doesn''t mind exposing some dark history. What really worries him is that there will be no pie in the sky. The Holy See kept saying that it would help them control the Alpha Kingdom. This spirit of selfless dedication really moved him too much. As Bishop Simon said, some things cannot be undone once they happen. Now what they have to do isregicide. Even if you are not the protagonist, just creating opportunities for the people of the Holy See, that is killing the king. For any orthodox nobleman, the inner impact is huge. The Holy See can be indifferent. There are not only one or two kings who have been killed by them in history, and they don''t care about the life and death of Caesar III at all. The Duke of Pias is different. The five major families in the Northland are connected with each other, and they are just a combination of interests. If it involves killing the king, he can''t guarantee whether the other four will follow up. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will be their end. Don''t say that the enemies of the Lochnard family will not let them go, and even the vassal nobles under their command will have a high probability of fighting back. Don''t expect the support of the Holy See to play much role. You must know that the collapse of the Holy See''s rule back then was sending a king to the barbecue grill, which triggered a wave of anti-Holy See in the aristocratic world. If it is really exposed, it will be too late for them to throw the blame, so how could they come out to carry the thunder. Bearing the charge of regicide, the Pope couldn''t bear it either. This is a taboo that all monarchs cannot tolerate. As long as someone is willing to take the lead, everyone will definitely not mind forming a coalition army to attack the Holy See and pull out the danger on their heads. "Your Excellency, now is not the time. Why don''t you help us take Fengyue Port first and severely damage the Orc Empire? If the hidden dangers in the north are not cleared first, once the kingdom falls into chaos, the pressure on our family will be too great! " Duke Pias tentatively proposed. The most important thing in cooperation is trust. As the weaker party, Duke Pias needs to consider more issues. For the Holy See, as long as Caesar III died, most of the plan would be completed, but for the Lochnard family, it was just the beginning of a new trouble. If you want to control the government, you can only infiltrate slowly, instead of just rushing in and becoming a powerful minister. Even in the early stage, you have to be quiet, pretending that you have no preparations. Where there is a little overstepping, it is easy to be linked with the regicide case. "no problem!" Bishop Simon agreed. Originally, they were not prepared to cooperate with the five major families. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is huge, and they are not equal allies at all. However, killing the king is a technical job. Without the cooperation of internal personnel, the killer would not be able to touch Caesar III. The killer sent by the Holy See has been lurking in the capital for several years. None of them found an opportunity to get close to Caesar III, but lost a lot of manpower. As a last resort, I can only find partners in the Alpha Kingdom. If it''s anything else, it''s easy to operate by bribery, but this time is an exception. No matter how good the friendship is on weekdays, as long as they show the slightest intention of killing the king, the other party will immediately turn against them without leaving any sympathy. Chapter 314： watertight knife After Bishop Simon was sent away, the smile on Pias''s face instantly subsided. Caesar III was not only a thorn in the side of the Holy See, but also a thorn in the flesh of the northern nobles. The thorn has not been removed for a long time because the thorn and the flesh have grown together. Regicide is such a dangerous job, not many people dare to think about it, let alone take action. If it werent for the fact that the Holy See had something to do, and the Lochnard family and the royal family had too much grievances, he would definitely report it to the king as soon as possible. However, since the Holy See dared to conspire, the partners it was looking for were naturally having problems with Caesar III. Even if you don''t want to participate, you are happy to see Caesar III die. Anyway, as long as this kind of thing is not reported at the first time, it will only rot in the stomach later. "Humph!" After a cold drink, Pias showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. The gaze towards Xueyue Lake was also full of murderous intent. This mistake seems to be Hudson''s deliberate plan, but in fact there is Caesar III behind it. In the previous battles, nobles from all over the kingdom suffered heavy losses, but the strength of the five major families in the North was relatively intact. Among the soldiers successfully evacuated by the Northern Expeditionary Army, the five major families accounted for half of them, which essentially broke the original balance of power. It seems that the northern nobles can be suppressed now. That is because the major factions have united. In fact, the southern nobles are divided into multiple groups. Not to mention whether they can unite, even if it can be done, Caesar III is unwilling to see this scene happen. It took a lot of effort to dismantle the noble group. How could it be possible to tolerate the pressure from the nobles of the North to allow the nobles in other parts of the kingdom to unite again? Especially in this war, the territory of the Alpha Kingdom expanded further north. If you don''t take action to suppress it, it will be the northern nobles who will gain the most benefit. Hudson''s attack on the Lochnard family was not only because of family grievances, but also by taking advantage of domestic trends, with the support of the king and a group of southern Xinjiang nobles behind him. The forces involved are too wide, and Hudson occupies the position of coach, so Duke Pias naturally cannot take revenge. However, the Northland noble group still launched a silent counterattack, and concealing the matter of Xueyue Lake was one of the measures. It doesn''t matter how many people are killed, anyway, the loss is heavy, and the Terran Alliance is responsible for the bottom line. The key is to pull Hudson off the horse. If there is no major emergency, according to Hudson''s steady military deployment, it is impossible to be kicked out. This kind of accident can only happen in the rear. After all, the only offensive mission of the Kingdom army, the army responsible for carrying out the mission is mainly the nobles of the Northland, and they cannot catch their own people. Picking up a letter, and after the confidant finished sealing it, Duke Pias rushed to the head of the guard not far away and ordered: "Paul, give this secret letter to Duke Kavadia!" The news that the Holy See wants to kill the king cannot be leaked. As nobles in the Northland, there are also differences of interest within them. Duke Pias can''t guarantee that everyone is of one mind. The most important task now is to take Fengyue Port and earn enough military exploits for the family. In order to take away enough cakes in the next carve-up feast. As for whether to take the risk of cooperating with the Holy See, Duke Pias has no idea. Everything depends on whether the plan goes well. If Hudson can be taken down and replaced by one of his own people, the situation will be completely different. Has taken the initiative and avoided the subsequent political suppression, so there is no need for him to go to extremes. Now adopting the procrastination decision, it is Pias''s innermost hope that the Holy See will not be able to bear it anymore, and find other forces in the country to join forces to help pull out the thorn in the flesh of Caesar III. "Count, there is a mysterious underground palace in the lake, which is full of altars, enshrining an idol with a human head and a snake body. In the underground palace, we found countless white bones, as if there was a battle, but there were traces of man-made destruction at the scene. Perhaps the horror of Xueyue Lake originated from this mysterious palace! " Hearing this answer, Hudson was taken aback. There is actually a mysterious underground palace on the island in the lake, so the previous speculation about the volcanic lake is probably false. Could it be that the horror really comes from the underground palace? Especially the sudden appearance of a **** with a human head and a snake body made Hudson even more puzzled. In his memory, he didn''t know that there was such a **** in the continent of Aslante. On the contrary, in the myths and legends of the previous life, there are many similar gods, and they are all over the mythology system of East and West. Soon Hudson calmed down, and the inherent concept killed people. It is naturally impossible to build an underground palace in the volcanic lake in the previous life, but this is an extraordinary world. It is not impossible to keep the underground palace in the crater. Theoretically speaking, it is only necessary to arrange a magic circle to block the entrance of the volcano. The only problem is that the energy consumption may be relatively large, especially when the volcano erupts, it is not so easy to press the magma back. However, the most indispensable thing among volcanoes is energy. If this power can be used to maintain the long-term operation of the magic circle, it is not impossible. If the guess is correct, then the previous encounter with the orc tribe would be easy to explain. The magic circle is not omnipotent. Its main task is to protect the underground palace. With the erosion of the years and the natural movement of the earth''s crust, it is normal for a few small gaps to appear nearby. The huge volcanic eruption was suppressed by the magic circle. Some small gaps still have magma ejected from the lake, causing natural disasters in local areas. Under the circumstances of lack of cognition, being mistaken by the orcs as a curse or evil god, that makes sense. There are fish in the lake, so it is better explained. In the continent of Aslant, there are creatures living in the high-temperature magma, not to mention lakes with slightly damaged water quality. Especially this lake is still a living lake. The natural purification ability is also leveraged. No matter how many harmful substances there are, they will quickly become invisible under the uncanny workmanship of nature. In an instant, Hudson had the idea to find out. "Bear Stearns, is there no danger in this lake?" "Don''t worry, Ben Xiong has checked it himself, and there isn''t even a monster inside. If there is any danger, the people you sent out will not come back!" The cub stretched, yawned and said. "Are you sure I''m not in danger?" Hudson asked uncertainly. Whether it is dangerous or not is always relative. An adult Earth Bear, even if he fell into the magma, he would take a hot bath. At most, the water temperature is too hot, making it uncomfortable to wash. It is not dangerous for Bear Stearns, but if Hudson goes there, I am afraid that there will be no bones left in an instant. Put up the magic shield, at most let him hold on for a few more seconds, so that he can know how he is walking towards death step by step. "Be careful, you should be fine. It seems that there are a few evil guys sealed inside, but they have all become energy bodies and can''t get out at all. Even if they are lucky enough to break out, they will be even more unlucky if they meet you! " Hearing what Bear Stearns said, Hudson instantly had a bottom line. Losing the energy body of the physical body, isn''t that just giving him experience? The compass in the body is a big energy devourer. No matter what evil **** it is, it is the food of the compass. Along the way, all the magic crystals and cores captured by the army entered the compass. Absorbed countless energies, the compass space is still empty, as if it will never be filled. The evil gods who are terrified by the outside world are a great tonic when they come to Hudson, provided that they do not come in person. "Go, let''s go and see!" While speaking, Hudson pulled Bear Stearns off his shoulders. Mounts are used at such critical moments. Compared with rafting, it is safer to ride a bear. "Fly slower!" The sound of friction between the magic shield and air resistance was like thunder, and Hudson was so frightened that he hurriedly asked the cub to slow down. This is the most unscientific place on the continent of Aslante. Powerful monsters are hardly affected by air resistance, but people can''t, or ordinary people can''t. What happened specifically, Hudson couldn''t figure it out. Even after searching through the books in his hands, he couldn''t find a definite answer. He could only attribute it to the privilege of the strong. Or in other words, if the strength reaches a certain level, it will breed an ability in itself, which can greatly reduce the influence of air resistance. "Here we go!" Hearing Bear Stearns'' reminder, Hudson slowly opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar island in the lake. The area of ??the island is very small, and the part above the water is only equivalent to the size of two football fields, which is not suitable for human habitation at all. On the island, except for a few towering old trees, the ground is completely bare, as if it has been deliberately treated by someone. With such a small area, it is no wonder that the entrance of the underground palace can be easily discovered, and it is clearly exposed to the outside world. As soon as he set foot on the island, Hudson realized that it was unusual. Vaguely, he felt the existence of enchantment on several ancient trees. With apprehension in mind, Hudson slowly stepped into the underground palace, and Hudson felt a unique pressure, and now he can play at most one or two points of 100% of his strength. Deep in his heart, there was a voice that kept telling him: Don''t shoot here! don''t make a move here... There is no need to remind him, his strength has been suppressed so badly, even if he had the guts, he would not dare to do anything in such a weird place. Perhaps this is also the reason why the underground palace can be preserved. After all, the strong always cherish their lives, and they have always kept a respectful distance from such unknown and mysterious places. Going forward along the tunnel, one altar after another appeared in front of Hudson, and the surrounding walls were also covered with murals. The most striking thing was the idol with a human head and a snake body. I dont know if its an illusion. Hudson always feels like hes seen that idol somewhere, but he just cant remember it. Looking at the murals on the surrounding walls, it seems to be telling about this war, but the protagonist of the war is not human beings, but legendary giants, dragons, demons, angels, monsters, undead... In my mind, I searched through the history books but couldn''t find any records similar to this war. There is too little information in his hand, only the content on the mural, Hudson really doesn''t know what is recorded. There are written records around the murals, but it is a pity that Hudson''s knowledge is limited, and he doesn''t know these winding pictographs at all. "Bear Stearns, have you inherited these words?" Hudson asked concerned. Compared with the short history of the rise of human beings, Warcraft has dominated the mainland for a longer time. Before the rise of various races, the earliest masters of the mainland were monsters. Speaking of the oldest race, the Earth Bear is definitely one of them. It''s a pity that this race has a lot of power, but it doesn''t have the intention to fight for hegemony on the mainland, and it''s not even active in making bears. If the desire to reproduce is stronger, no matter how difficult it is to reproduce, you can become the second dragon. "This is a prehistoric text! It seems to be about the end of the era, when demons and angels invaded the mainland, and all races united to resist. Its just that the devil and the angel arent rivals, how could they be united? There is no such war in the inheritance memory of Ben Xiong, either? The picture clearly shows that the Earth Bear participated in the battle. If there are ancestors involved, this part of knowledge will definitely be recorded! " Bear Stearns exclaimed. It really refreshes the view of Xiong Sheng! "Is there a possibility that demons and angels were not opposed in ancient times, but became mortal enemies only because of what happened later? From the vicissitudes of the murals, it can be determined that this underground palace has existed for countless years. The magic circle guarding the underground palace has been able to operate until now, and the owner of this place is definitely not easy. There is no need for such a big man to make up a story to fool us younger generations. It was all a thing before the last epoch, whether the content is true or not, it is no longer important now. As for your inherited memory, it is even simpler. Either it was erased by someone, or the Earth Bears who participated in the battle all died on the battlefield. Recall carefully, is there an ancient war in your inheritance memory, and is there any information recorded in specific content. " Hudson made up his mind directly. Fortunately, he is not an aborigine, otherwise he would definitely be numb by the contents of the mural. "It seems that there was indeed a war, but it is really far away from the current time. It seems that in that era, there were no human races on the mainland? Even the Lord of Dawn and the God of Beasts have not risen yet. It''s a pity that these memories are very little, and they are just a simple mention, which should be deleted by the ancestors. After all, our inheritance memory capacity is also limited. To add some content, it is necessary to delete some unnecessary things. " Bear Stearns said uncertainly. Looking at the confused bear eyes, Hudson wanted to laugh. Inheritance memory capacity is limited? This sounds right, but in fact, the inheritance memory of the Earth Bear family is far from the limit of their brain capacity. During the last chat, Bear Stearns boasted that after he became the bear king, he would put the history of bear life into the inheritance memory. If you want to leave a legacy memory, the lowest threshold is the bear king. This is also the reason why Bear Stearns has a lot of common sense and lags behind. After all, the number of earth bears is too rare, and the probability of a bear king is really not high. Even Xiong Sheng''s growth process can be artistically processed and put into the inheritance memory for later Xiong to admire and learn from. Why delete the ancient inheritance? You must know that this kind of ancient secret is useless in normal times, but once it comes in handy, it can save the bear''s life. Something must have happened behind this, causing the Earth Bear to give up this part of the inherited memory; or an external force intervened to forcibly erase this part of the memory of the Earth Bear family. History has been reduced to memory, and the current Aslante continent is no longer a continent where even gods can swim freely. The rules of the world have changed, and there is simply no room for those superpowers. With doubts in his mind, he walked near the idol, and a seductive voice came from Hudson''s ear: "Break this statue, and I will give you supreme power and help you dominate the world!" It sounded like a big villain, making him seem like a fool, Hudson rolled his eyes directly It also "gives supreme power to dominate the world". If you really have this ability, you can just come out from under the statue. Why make it so complicated? "Who are you? Who sealed you here?" Hudson asked pretendingly. While speaking, he did not forget to distract and suppress the compass that was about to move in his body. There are not many opportunities to peep into the secrets of the ancient times. It is not too late to test a few words first, and then let the compass swallow them. "It''s all those **** demons, they used despicable means, paid the price of dying together, and sealed me here. Child, as long as you let me out, my great Lord of Light will make you the king of the world! As long as you smash this statue, the whole world is yours. Everything in the world lives for you and dies for you! Go for it, boy! only" Before the Lord of Light finished speaking, Hudson replied: "Okay, wait a moment!" The originally suppressed compass was suddenly released, and a huge attraction went straight to the Lord of Light. "Do not" Just spit out a single word, and the Lord of Light, who spoke so loudly, turned into a ball of pure energy. Seeing this scene, Hudson smiled slightly. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sealed for too long, my brain is ruined, and I''m not professional enough to even make up nonsense. Evil demons paid the price of their lives to seal the light, which is simply nonsense. There are so many demons hiding on the mainland, Hudson has never heard of that demon willing to sacrifice his life to destroy the light. On the contrary, it was the strong men of all ethnic groups who made sacrifices one after another in order to seal the evil spirits. Originally, he wanted to ask a few more questions, but thinking of this evil god''s mouth full of lies, even if he asked useful information, he couldn''t believe it was true. Anyway, it was a matter of countless years ago. Whether he knew it or not had little effect on him, so he simply dealt with the evil **** first. Now is the era of the Lord of Dawn, even if he is really the Lord of Light, he will still be treated by the evil god. Looking at the increased energy bar in the compass, Hudson secretly sighed: This wave is not in vain! With the selfless dedication of this "Lord of Light", he is almost catching up with all his gains in this war. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a phantom appeared on the idol, and when he opened his mouth, Hudson was frightened to death. "You finally came!" ~： written request for leave "It''s finally here!" Is he pretending to be a ghost, or did someone predict in advance that he would come here? Before Hudson could ask, Xu Ying suddenly trembled and said frantically, "You are not him!" "You are not him!" Repeating this sentence over and over again, can you still have a pleasant conversation? "Senior, who is he you are talking about?" Hudson couldn''t help interrupting. Seemingly aware of his loss of composure, the phantom said unsteadily, "He, that''s him!" "No!" "You are him, and you are not him!" Hearing Xuying''s nonsensical words, Hudson was completely confused. He doesn''t study philosophy, so "it''s him, it''s not him, it''s really blinding Hudson. But reason told him that there was no need to argue with a wisp of remnant soul. Especially in this kind of mysterious palace, it is very risky to go against the master. "I didn''t expect it to be the end of the era in a flash, and a hundred thousand years have passed by like this. However, the current world rules are much more stable than those of ancient times, and there should not be so many terrifying monsters coming. Boy, it''s almost time for a big purge again. If you don''t want to die, get stronger quickly! Alright, it''s time for you to leave. Don''t disturb my slumber unless he really returns! " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, a man and a bear appeared on the lake. Fortunately, Hudson reacted quickly enough to catch Bear Stearns'' bear hair in time, otherwise he would fall into the lake. Turned his attention to the island in the lake again. The original island was sinking rapidly, and several ancient trees suddenly came alive, turning into treant guards and rushing into the underground palace. In addition to the tumbling lake water, only one person and one bear were left on the lake, staring at each other. Now Hudson only has in his mind: "The end of the era, monsters, and cleansing!" Originally wanted to ask for more information, but thinking of what happened just now, he really didn''t dare to take the risk of disturbing the owner of the underground palace. There have always been legends of catastrophe on the continent of Aslante. After each catastrophe broke out, the civilization of the continent would retreat significantly. Many continental overlords have been reduced to sacrifices of catastrophe, and have since turned from prosperity to decline, and gradually declined. Seeing that a hundred thousand years are approaching, deep down in his heart, Hudson has long guessed that this time will be unusual. It can be "cleaned up", which is too scary. A cleansing of all the races on the mainland might cause countless races to disappear in the long river of history. There are probably very few races that survived the last major cleansing safely. As for the races that appeared later, it was more like a restart. Whether it is a native or an alien species, no one can tell. What is hidden behind this, Hudson can''t even imagine. It''s all the fault of luck. If he traveled a few hundred years earlier or a few hundred years later, he wouldn''t bother to worry about these problems. It happened to be at this juncture, so I had to face it. The only consolation is that the big cleansing does not mean death. There are also many races that have survived, and they are even alive and well. "Bear Stearns, is there any information about the Great Cleansing in your inheritance memory?" Hudson asked expectantly. From the murals, it can be seen that the Earth Bear family also survived the last catastrophe. Such an important message, if there is no accident, the ancestors will definitely leave a legacy memory. "I mentioned a sentence: Great cleansingdangerous! I don''t know which irresponsible bear it is. I don''t know such important information. Please record it in detail!" Hearing Bear Stearns'' complaint, Hudson shook his head secretly. Perhaps this is not irresponsibility, but involuntary. In any case, it was not in vain to come out this time. Not to mention adding some energy, I also accidentally peeked out a hint of information about the Hundred Thousand Calamities from the prehistoric ruins. Although you don''t know what the enemy you need to face, it is better to prepare in advance than to be unprepared. Back in the barracks, Hudson''s mind returned to the battlefield again. As the general manager of logistics, he needs to deal with daily affairs, which is quite a bit. The Duke of Cavadia led the troops to the expedition, and the Marquis of James was coordinating with the major forces on the front line. There was no third deputy commander to share the deployment work in the rear. Decentralization of power to the nobles below again, Hudson dared to think about it, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to implement it. If the name is not correct, the words will not go well. Without the appointment of the kingdom, Hudson appointed a person in charge, but there was no way to convince the public. In case something goes wrong accidentally, he, the coach, will be the first to take responsibility. Watching the progress of the various armies, Hudson quickly realized that something was wrong. The resistance of the orcs was much weaker than expected. Now, almost all the people who come out to fight the coalition forces are local tribes, or orc tribes that have been relocated. The armies of the five major royal families played very few battles. Every time they made a move, they were as fast as lightning. Except for some small forces that were grouped together and suffered a lot of losses on the battlefield due to insufficient cooperation, the large forces were hardly damaged. Cursing the orcs as "counsels", Hudson had to admit that the orc empire also had strategists. The current situation is: every mile the orcs retreat, the logistics of the coalition forces are stretched by a mile. The orc tribes along the way have pitifully low productivity. Even if they were all taken away, it would be difficult to provide much supplies to the army. Maybe the harder the coalition forces kill, the happier the enemy will be. The loss of a large number of vassal tribes seemed to have weakened the strength of the orc empire, but it also eliminated the hidden dangers of the rule of the five royal families. Under the pressure of the human coalition forces, the remaining orc tribes, no matter how reluctant they are, can only bite the bullet and join hands with the five royal families. The enemy wants to exchange space for time. This is a blatant conspiracy. Even if he sees it, Hudson can''t do anything. No matter how the orcs respond, this war must continue. Without a bright enough record, the Terran Alliance can''t close the game. "Where is the army of Duke Pias?" On the front line, Duke Pias, who attacked Fengyue Harbor by surprise, asked angrily, "What''s going on? Didnt the people in the Holy See say that the main force of the orcs had withdrawn? Why is there so many enemies stationed in an unimportant port? " Asked three times in a row, but no one could answer. The enemy is stronger than expected, and the task of attracting the enemy has been successfully completed. The only problem is: the enemy is too strong, and he was caught and beat up by the vanguard as soon as he came out. "Send someone to inform the Duke of Kavadia, we need reinforcements!" After reacting from the brief panic, Duke Pias ordered decisively. It is impossible to retreat. To retreat at this time is to leave the back to the enemy, which can easily lead to a big rout. The most effective measure is to line up to meet the enemy and stand by for help. Suddenly, thick smoke billowed in front of him, hurting the eyes of Duke Pias, and Fengyue Port was on fire! "The enemy is destroying Fengyue Port!" Realizing this, there is nothing Pias can do now. From the start of the surprise attack failure, it meant that he lost the initiative on the battlefield. For a moment, he thought of "Holy See". This mission was still relatively secretive, and it was not notified to allies other than the kingdom army. It''s just that there has always been a secret relationship between the nobles of the North and the Holy See. In order to make the operation smoother, Duke Pias asked the Holy See for help. The army of the Kingdom, except for the nobles in the North who had to have contact with the orcs because of their interests, and the nobles in other regions could not participate in the smuggling trade, naturally they would not get overwhelmed and go to establish contact with the orcs. Even if they want to leak the news, it is difficult to pass the information to the top orcs in a short time. This action was a surprise attack. Now that an accident happened, the first object of suspicion of Duke Pias was the Holy See. Almost instantly, Duke Pias understood that this was caused by the fruitless communication with Bishop Simon last time. The word "drag" made the Holy See realize that only by pushing them to a dead end can the two sides cooperate. Fengyue Port was burned down, it was just a trivial matter. The key is that the enemy destroys ports and waterways, and that is fatal. If you want to repair the port, not to mention the waste of time and money, the key is that it takes a lot of time. In a short period of time, the strategic value of the port cannot be brought into play, and the combat achievements of this operation will be greatly reduced. For other northern nobles, they lost a share of military exploits, at most, they lost a piece of cake when they divided up the feast after the war. Duke Pias is different, the current coach is his family''s sworn enemy. If he failed to capture Fengyuegang''s hat intact, there is a high probability that it will be pinned on his head. Don''t expect someone to help you speak up. Someone has to take responsibility for strategic failures. Either he will bear it, or all the northern nobles will bear it together. With such an extra crime on his head, when the spoils are divided up after the war, the Lochnard family can be kicked out logically. Realized this, it was too late. When making cakes, people think there are too few people; when sharing cakes, people think there are too many people. It is a good choice for all parties to be able to kick out a family to share the cake. You can''t expect that everyone will sacrifice their own interests to give them a hand? No matter how good the friendship is, its useless. Lochnard is not at the end of his rope. Its just that he missed a chance to share the cake, but it cant arouse everyones sympathy. "Damn it!" After cursing angrily, Duke Pias had no choice but to swallow the rest of the words back into his stomach. The matter of the Holy See involves the conspiracy of "regicide", so you can''t talk about it with your subordinates. But deep down in his heart, he has already greeted the whole family of the Holy See. It''s so deceitful, to force him to go into the water for the La Lochnard family. The more this happened, the more uncertain Duke Pias was. The main reason is that the ally of the Holy See is too cheated. If you cooperate with them, you will be cheated to death if you are not careful. No matter how much the king suppresses the Lochnard family, they are still a big family in the kingdom. At most, it is difficult to develop and grow, and it has not reached the point of death. But once word of the "regicide" gets out, no matter what the final success or failure, the aristocratic group will not tolerate them. The family has a big business, and it is really difficult for him to make up his mind to participate in this high-risk, high-yield gamble. The Orc Empire, seeing the continuous battle reports from the front line, the five emperors are also under great pressure. "We can''t go on like this. The enemy''s attack speed is too fast, and it will take time for the tribe to transfer. We must hold them back first!" Xiong Renhuang said angrily. Any strategy requires a price. Ordinary orc tribes give up, so they give up, but their own people can''t give up. Among the five royal families, the Beamon family has the least pressure on the transfer of tribes. Because of the sparse population, the evacuation was completed first. Followed by the Eagle family. Although they carried a lot of property and couldn''t fly away, their population was not large, and they were almost transferred now. The remaining three tribes will be tragic. It is no fun to organize the migration of millions of people. Even as early as half a year ago, the implementation has already started. Up to now, the tribes that have completed the evacuation are still less than half of the total population. According to the current evacuation speed, they will have to struggle for at least another year. It can''t be faster, the long-distance trek will cause a lot of losses, if you speed up, few of the cubs in the tribe will be able to reach their destination. But the human coalition forces are coming fiercely, and the tribes along the way are useless, and there is no way to buy them enough time. "We have already destroyed Fengyue Port, and temporarily cut off the enemy''s idea of ??transporting food by sea, so we should be able to delay their marching speed. But it''s hard to say. With the strength of the human race, it would not be difficult to restore the port if a group of high-level magicians were gathered together. There are only two ways to delay the enemy''s progress without a decisive battle with the enemy: Either organize troops and attack their army continuously along the way, directly delaying their marching speed. Either arrange manpower to go deep into the enemy''s rear to wreak havoc and hinder their grain transportation. " Alex said slowly. The Behemoth family has completed their evacuation, but the current orc empire needs to help each other. Without the support of allies, they would not be able to stand up to the allied forces of the human race. "Emperor Bimon, aren''t we already working on these two plans?" Xiong Renhuang said angrily. Its all done, but the effect is not very good. Perhaps because of lack of experience, or perhaps because of lack of strength, the teams sent out to cause sabotage basically never return. Send people to attack the army, always love to be bitten by the enemy, and can only bully the weaker teams in the coalition army. Sneak attack on grain and grass is even more tragic. Most of the troops didn''t even find the grain transportation team, but they were found by the enemy in the sky and ushered in the encirclement and suppression of the coalition forces. Very few teams have completed the latent work. Unfortunately, the route of the enemy''s food transport team is not fixed. In many cases, there is no trace of the enemy for many days in ambush. It was all caused by insufficient intelligence. After losing the air superiority, the orc army was restrained everywhere. "Don''t look at me like that, the Eagles have done their best. Protecting the safety of our heads is already the limit. We don''t have the strength to go deep behind the enemy lines. The enemy is the overlord of the mainland. If our Yingren clan alone can suppress their air power, why should the human race dominate the mainland? " Yingren Huang stared back unceremoniously. There is nothing to be ashamed of, they can''t beat the human race in the air; the other four races can''t beat the human race on the ground either. They are all losers, so don''t laugh at anyone. "I don''t mean to sneak attack on the prairie, but to send a small group of troops to go deep into the Alpha Kingdom to carry out a sneak attack. Everyone can see that the enemy is protecting the grain road to death. There is no opportunity to take advantage of, even if it succeeds occasionally, it will not have much effect on the overall situation. The real weak point of the enemy is their rear. The troops of the Alpha Kingdom are all on the front line, and the domestic grain transportation team has almost no defensive force. As long as our people sneak in, even a few dozen elite soldiers can destroy a grain transportation team! The only problem is that the stakes are high. If you want to destroy the enemy''s heartland, each team should not have too many people. Everything can only be done by yourself, and you must not be bitten by the enemy! " Alex slowly explained. Frankly speaking, this is not a good choice. Now sending troops deep into the enemy''s rear, basically there is no return. But for the current Orc Empire, sending death squads deep into the Alpha Kingdom to do things has become their only choice. Regardless of whether the dispatched team can come back, as long as there is trouble in the rear, it can affect the enemy''s logistical supplies. "difficult! The enemy hoarded a lot of food and grass along the way, and sent people to make trouble. If they want to affect the front line, it will take a few months at the earliest. In a short time, we have to find a way to entangle with the coalition forces. Unless a sneak attack can be organized to take away the enemy''s grain and grass transfer station on the grassland. But this is almost impossible. According to the information we have collected, it is the Earl of Hudson who is currently in charge of the delivery of food and grass in the enemy army. Everyone is familiar with this person. The use of soldiers is the most insidious and cunning, and it is not easy to exploit his loopholes! " The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said worriedly. How can you be unfamiliar, mentioning Hudson Beamon Emperor and Xiongren Emperor, almost exploded on the spot. The faces of the other emperors were also ugly, as if they wanted to swallow Hudson alive. "No matter how difficult it is, we must try it! If the plan fails, we can only call a large army to fight the enemy, and rely on large-scale battles to delay time. Regardless of the success or failure of the war, we will suffer a lot. We can''t win the human race by fighting consumption. Even if all the enemy troops on the grassland are wiped out, more enemy troops will come. The last solution is to retreat all the way and continue to lengthen their front, so that the ethnic alliance will find that continuing this war will not be worth the loss! " Emerald Palace, the news that the army occupied Fengyue Port and the port was destroyed, spread to the kingdom together. Sent along with this bad news, in addition to the apology from the front-line generals, there is also a solution proposed by Hudson. To sum it up in one sentence, ask the Human Race Alliance for help, and organize high-level magicians to come and repair the port. It is really embarrassing for the high-ranking magician master to act as a coolie to repair the port, but this is indeed the most effective measure at the moment. The enemy destroyed the waterway and replaced it with ordinary people for construction. I dont know that it will be done in the Year of the Monkey. It can be changed with a group of high-level magicians. If there is no suitable channel, one can be smashed by magic. For the benefit of the human race, if you want to persuade everyone to do coolies, it seems that you can really do it. "Francis, I will leave it to your Ministry of Foreign Affairs to ask the alliance for magician support. The speed must be fast. With their efficiency, reinforcements will not be able to reach the front line without waiting for a few months! " Caesar III couldn''t help complaining. are all common. Any alliance formed by multiple forces will not be very efficient. "Your Majesty, it is not enough to seek the support of the wizard. Since the reduction of interest rates, our bond sales have been hindered. Judging from the current battle situation, this war will not end in a short time. With our financial reserves, we simply can''t last until the end of the war. " Finance Minister Marquis Delgado said with a frown. On the one hand, financial resources are insufficient, on the other hand, the interest rate is high, and he is powerless. Borrowing is a pleasure for a while, and repayment is a crematorium. As Minister of Finance, Marquis Delgado thinks about borrowing money and repaying money every day. "What''s the current bond rate?" Caesar III asked concerned. The previous bond sales were very hot, and everyone rushed to **** them as soon as they were launched. More than 30 million war bonds were sold out in just a few days. After all, when the Alpha Kingdom printed bonds, it was time for the Terrans to counterattack. The market is full of confidence, and there is no fear of default at all. 10% risk-free bonds, the big nobles whose money is moldy in the warehouse, naturally don''t mind taking it out and running it. "Four percent!" Marquis Delgado said as a matter of course. Reducing the interest rate is also a last resort. The annual interest on the previous debts alone is as high as more than three million gold coins. If the high interest rate continues to be maintained, there is a high probability that the post-war Alpha Kingdom will be overwhelmed by debt. The Principality of Moxi next door is an example. Even if all the nobles in the country share it together, the finances are still under pressure. "Let''s try the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. If the Alliance refuses to pay, then let them help us sell the war bonds. Talk more about our difficulties, and exaggerate our economic losses when necessary, and make them believe that the kingdom''s financial resources have been exhausted. Without new infusions of money, we will not be able to continue this war. Tell the major forces in the alliance that after defeating the Orc Empire, they don''t want even an inch of the land and kingdom they seized, and give them all as spoils of war! " Caesar III proudly painted cakes. Chapter 315： Threatening letter "Good news!" "Good news!" In addition to good news, it is good news. In recent days, Hudson has been soft on the good news. I dont know if its a game of good news. There are so many good news from the major forces, as if they made an appointment to show off to him. Especially those big forces, one family is bigger than one family. It''s like a beheading contest, the number of enemies wiped out is more than one. Originally Hudson thought he was hard-hearted, but after reading the content on the photo stone, he realized that he was too kind. Race wars, nothing to blame. Cruelty to the enemy is also a responsibility to one''s own people. Although he couldn''t bear it and killed all his allies, Hudson still agreed with it. If you want to show off your record, there is no problem at all. Master Hudson is very happy to act as a green leaf to set off their sturdy record. A little false name, take it if you want it! Of course, the reason why Master Hudson didnt stir up any waves in his heart was because everyone killed the orc cannon fodder. This kind of low-level military exploits, if the number of beheaded people does not bring tens of thousands, they would be ashamed to show it to others. If you want to take it back for publicity, you still have to kill a large number of orc royal families to cause a sensation. From enlistment to the present, in the countless battles Hudson commanded, the orc army annihilated was not one million, but seven or eight hundred thousand. But there are still very few records that can really be shown. The main reason is: too few main orcs have been wiped out. But this "less" is also relative. With the cumulative record of annihilating tens of thousands of orc royal families, Hudson surpassed many of his colleagues and temporarily ranked first. "Jose, draft papers for these guys separately, congratulate them on their great victory on the front line!" After hearing what Hudson said, Jose looked depressed. Originally, I thought that if I won this opportunity to enter the army, I would be able to fight a turnaround and wash away the black pot on my head. Unfortunately, the Royal Army has started the business of transport teams, so there is not much room for development. After a battle, it was snatched away by the nobles of the Northland. As a king, even if he wanted to gain military merit, he had to act with the royal army. If you hang out with the nobles of the Northland, there is a high probability that you will never return. As a loyal minister of the king, he naturally wanted to preserve his strength for the royal family, so the royal army was left early to look after food and grass. The opportunity to gain military exploits is gone, but that is only for Jose personally. From the standpoint of the royal family, they regained the lost ground in this war, and they have already eaten and drank enough, and the most important thing next is to digest the results of the battle. Without credit, you can only earn hard work. Handling official documents for Hudson became his main job. Continuing in this state, it is estimated that when he goes back to discuss meritorious deeds and rewards, he will be able to win the title of an honorary knight. Don''t dislike the low title, that''s how the rules of the game are formulated. If you want to obtain a title, you must either inherit it or go to the battlefield to obtain it. Without military exploits, you cant even think about making progress if you just spend a lifetime of qualifications. Even if you are hanging out with the king, you have to go to the battlefield to feel your presence. The rules are so rigid, just to maintain the kingdom''s "martial arts" spirit. It is clear in the form of the system that nobles must go to the battlefield. "Okay, Your Excellency the Earl!" It should have been a good thing to hang out with the coach. But Jose was very depressed. You must know that when the two met for the first time two years ago, he was the coach in charge of coordinating. As a smart person, he naturally knew what Hudson wanted to attract him. However, as an aspiring lord, he still prefers to hang out with the king. Don''t look at him in a state of desperation now, in fact he did it on purpose. This time, he was sacrificed for the crown prince. How could the royal family not make up for it? It''s just that the smart Jose didn''t choose to accept the compensation, but decided to start over and keep the favor. Looking at the busy Jose, Hudson shook his head secretly. Both of them knew what the other was thinking, and neither was willing to pierce the window paper, so the matter came to a stalemate. The wall of the king is not easy to dig, and the wall of the great nobles in the country is also not easy to dig. Taking advantage of his status as the coach, Hudson has mobilized many talents from the army to listen to him, but unfortunately none of them are willing to defect to him. There is no way, smart people have many ideas. Everyone is weighing the pros and cons, and everyone prefers a comfortable life to working hard from scratch. But these are what Hudson can''t give. Compared with the prosperous big cities owned by a large number of nobles, the mountainous land is a remote country. When it develops, I don''t know what year and month it will be. Hudson is not surprised by everyone''s choice. This is just like the previous life, where people had to choose between first-tier big cities and small towns. Eating, drinking, entertainment, development platforms, and personal treatment are all at a disadvantage, and it is inevitable that they cannot attract talents. It''s not that Hudson is stingy, it''s that he has too few chips in his hands and can''t give others what they want. First-class talents were not found, but second- and third-rate talents were recruited. Basically, they are guys from minor aristocrats who have no titles to inherit. For Hudson, who is short of people, as long as he is a talent, his background is not important. He never refuses any nobleman who intends to join him. All the way to the present, it can be said that the bricks and tiles are complete, and now there are only a few "big beams". Its all caused by the war. After the war, every family has to repair their houses. Now they have started looting building materials, so that Hudson cant get the beams. If it weren''t for the name of the coach, which attracted some talents to join him, it is estimated that even these "bricks and tiles" would not have Hudson''s share. Just because you cant dig it out doesnt mean you cant use it. At least during his tenure as the commander-in-chief of the army, Hudson was still able to command these guys. For example, if a few assistants are arranged to study with him, everyone still has to sell him. As much as you can learn, count as much. Even if a hundred people are arranged to go out, only one can become a talent, that is blood money. In a sense, the greatest significance of Hudson as the coach is that he can openly use the resources of the kingdom to cultivate talents for himself. Not only did he follow along, Hudson also arranged for his own people to exercise in various key departments. Did not cause a backlash, the most important thing is that he did things properly. Even if they want to train their own people, they usually don''t arrange principal positions, and even deputy positions are rarely arranged, and more of them follow behind to do odd jobs. In order to train the team, Hudson also worked hard. Touring the camp, a special team in the distance caught Hudson''s attention. I have to admit that the interests are touching, and there are still caravans who dare to go deep into the prairie at this time. "Tom, send someone over to question, which chamber of commerce are they from? What are you doing going deep into the orc prairie at this time? " As early as when the Principality of Moxi was fighting, in order to deal with the spoils, Hudson had dealt with the local Chamber of Commerce a lot. However, those chambers of commerce only reached cooperation through the connection of local nobles. Someone guarantees the transaction from the beginning, and there is no risk of being wiped out halfway. The caravan in front of me is obviously different. If it was a chamber of commerce group in the kingdom, nobles would have come to say hello. Doing business behind the army is all about being humane. Hudson bets they would never have made it out of the prairie alive if no one was behind them. If you bet on the integrity of the nobles, forget it! The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Although there are many honest knights, there are more greedy and cruel nobles. Vaguely, Hudson found that he seemed to have grasped a business opportunity to get a share of the war fortune. The frontlines are constantly reporting good news, and countless tribes have been destroyed. The coalition forces must have a lot of spoils to deal with. The businessman can do this business, he can do the same, and he can even do it more beautifully. Its too ugly to go directly to the market to do business, and its a troublesome thing to sell the supplies, and it might end up in your own hands. It would be different if we were looking for several chambers of commerce to cooperate and build a commodity trading platform for all parties. No matter what business you do, you may lose money; only as a platform, you can make a steady profit without losing money. What needs to be paid is mainly to provide credit guarantee, and the labor cost of the venue can be ignored. The most important thing is this sale, no one has come to grab the business yet. Although there are many big men in the coalition army, they are all fighting on the front line, and they may encounter the orc army at any time. A place where there is no guarantee of security, it is naturally impossible to be a commodity trading center. In the blink of an eye, I saw Tom walking towards this side with a middle-aged fat man. There were two strong men behind him, carrying a box, but they were detained by the guards a hundred meters away. "Count, this is Sir Xavier, the head of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce, and he came to visit you specially!" As soon as Tom finished speaking, the middle-aged fat man hurried forward and saluted Hudson: "Xavier, the fifth-level deacon of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce, sends his regards to the respected Earl of Hudson. In the box at the back are some small gifts we prepared, please accept them, Your Excellency Earl! " Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, the fat middle-aged man in front of him is obviously planning to spend money to avoid disaster. In order to dispel Hudson''s greed, he even used the banner of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce. It''s a pity that he made a wrong calculation this time. Hudson sent someone to stop them, not for the sake of making a fortune. "Sir Xavier, I am familiar with the name of your chamber of commerce, but haven''t you been active in the southern part of the mainland all the time, when did you open up your business to the orc prairie?" Hudson asked pretending to be puzzled. As one of the four major chambers of commerce in the mainland, the business of the Catesya chamber of commerce is spread all over the entire continent, but the main business area is still in the southern mainland. "Your Excellency, we are here mainly at the invitation of Marquis Sunil to help the Frankish army deal with some minor troubles!" Xavier replied neither humble nor overbearing. As the fifth-level deacon of the Catesya Chamber of Commerce, he can be regarded as the middle and high level of the Chamber of Commerce. There are not a few big nobles who have dealt with them, and their mentality has long been tempered. "Oh! Your headquarters is in the Frankish Kingdom, and it is only logical that you have some friendship with Marquis Sunil. The main purpose of inviting you here this time is to tell you: In order to facilitate the handling of spoils by the coalition forces, I am going to build a commodity trading platform to provide you with a safe trading place. " Hudson bit the word "safety" very hard. As long as you are not a fool, you know that this is the point. Brows were slightly frowned, and Xavier''s cloud turned clear in an instant, and he asked Hudson with a smile: "Your Excellency, don''t worry! We will definitely come to support at that time, it''s just a matter of cost?" Although the Catesya Chamber of Commerce is famous, it can''t deter the wolves. Even if the best mercenary group is hired, going deep into the orc prairie this time is still full of dangers. Even if the Marquis of Sunil is endorsed, there is no guarantee that someone will not be able to withstand the temptation of interests and lay hands on them. As long as it is done cleanly and does not leave obvious evidence, it will be very difficult to track down afterwards. As far as Xavier knows, there are already more than ten chambers of commerce that have had accidents on the grassland. In-depth investigation is required, the murderer is the "orc". Complaints are meaningless, everyone is busy fighting, and there is no time to care about the life and death of a caravan. "Don''t worry, building this trading platform is mainly to facilitate free trade and make friends by the way. I won''t charge commissions and the like!" Hudson pretended to be proud and said. According to the mainland practice, platform companies charge commissions based on transaction volume, but this time the situation is different. The transaction object involves many nobles in the coalition army, and the commission is directly drawn from the transaction amount, which makes it easy for everyone to think that this is making money from their pockets. If you dont take a direct commission, it doesnt mean you cant make money. Compared with the naked interests on the surface, making money secretly is more in line with Hudson''s character. "Your Excellency, this..." As a businessman, Xavier doesn''t think that Hudson spent so much effort to build a trading platform just to make friends. "Sir Xavier, don''t be too surprised. To build a trading platform for free, I really want to make friends with everyone. As you know, I am also a lord. During the development of the territory, it was inevitable to encounter many troubles. It happens that many troubles here can be solved by everyone. As friends, it is also necessary to help each other! " Hudson said without changing his face. Xavier, who was still uneasy, returned to smiling in an instant. The exchange of interests is right. If it was really free stuffed pie, he would not dare to eat it when it was delivered to his mouth. The big nobles don''t have fuel-efficient lamps, and if they get the benefits of free, the price they need to pay is often even greater. This kind of transaction that puts demand on the surface is more reassuring. It is not convenient to talk about the specific details of the transaction now, but Xavier knows that the transaction has a high probability of being completed. "Your Excellency is right, friends should benefit from each other! However, to establish a commodity trading platform, the most important thing is strength. If everyone joins in, it will easily affect the reputation of the platform. For everyones benefit, its better to Before Xavier finished speaking, Hudson knew that the fat man in front of him was full of bad water. Talking about strength and keeping silent about reputation is nothing more than wanting to reduce competitors. "Sir Xavier, you can rest assured. The Chamber of Commerce that is qualified to handle the spoils for the army must be well-known. Considering large transactions, it is inconvenient to carry so many gold coins, and it is inevitable to keep accounts. This has higher requirements on the reputation and strength of the chamber of commerce. In addition to paying a certain deposit, at least three nobles in the coalition army must obtain guarantees, and they must prove to us that the chamber of commerce has a complete sales network. For caravans that cannot meet the conditions, in order to enter the trading venue, in addition to paying a deposit, we will also issue risk warnings. We recommend that you all use cash transactions. " Its not that Hudson is discriminating. Its really such a big business. Without sufficient political background and strong financial strength, it is impossible to do it. An armys spoils, no matter how discounted the price is, is still a big deal worth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which is not suitable for all cash settlement. Requiring all transactions in cash is actually a kind of euphemistic persuasion. Make it clear to those businessmen who have no background, don''t come here to participate in this kind of business blindly, otherwise they will die. The struggle in the commercial field is much more cruel than the dispute in the noble circle. It''s all about naked interests, and there''s no room for any warmth. The profiteering business depends on whose hands it is. Forcibly blending in businesses beyond one''s ability, one is lucky not to lose everything. "Your Excellency, you are considerate! It''s because my vision is too narrow, I only think about the issue of reputation, and ignore the reality..." He said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. In essence, they are all raising the threshold of transactions. The difference lies in the way Hudson handles it, which is taken out and framed. There is no one-size-fits-all, completely blocking the way for small and medium-sized chambers of commerce. Chapter 316： showdown time A letter of invitation was sent out, and Hudson got busy again. To build a trading platform, you need to prepare far more things than you think. Not only need to prepare trading venues, but also need enough and powerful merchants, and need enough sellers. Businessmen are the easiest to deal with. As long as the interests are big enough and safety is guaranteed, they will rush over by themselves. The troublesome thing is the "sellers", who are all nobles, and many relationships require Hudson to personally come forward to communicate and coordinate. Fortunately, dealing with spoils is also a problem that the coalition forces just need. Caravans have accidents on the way one after another, and fewer and fewer merchants are willing to take risks, resulting in a large backlog of spoils in everyone''s hands. In order to maintain the mobility of the army, many nobles had to give up some large trophies and only pick the most valuable ones to take away. As soon as Hudson let out the news, some nobles who had harvested too much booked warehouses in advance, and even some impatient people sent people to deliver things directly. Hudson had to order overnight work to build a temporary storage warehouse. Judging the Knights'' camp, Captain Blake is very worried now. After robbing dozens of orc tribes in a row, the Holy See army also accumulated a large amount of spoils. Originally, the chamber of commerce under the Holy See was also arranged to handle it. Unexpectedly, Hudson suddenly made this happen, which made his own chamber of commerce dare not come over. "What''s the matter, why did you say it well, why didn''t you come suddenly?" Blake asked angrily. It''s not a system, even if he has a high position and authority, there''s nothing he can do with those guys. After all, his life in the Holy See is not easy, and he cannot continue to make enemies. Annoyed, more like a powerless vent. If their own chamber of commerce does not come, cashing out the loot in their hands will become the biggest problem. If he didn''t turn against Hudson, he could still send someone to the trading center to find a buyer. At this time, if you go to the door, who knows if you will be cheated! "Captain Blake, don''t be so angry, let''s discuss things slowly. The Sacred Chamber of Commerce refused to come, it was a last resort. The front line is too dangerous. In the past month, they have already had two caravans robbed. Especially now, after the Earl of Hudson built a trading platform, the risk of going directly to the front line is even greater! " Bishop Simon calmly explained. The caravan of the Sacred Chamber of Commerce was robbed, Blake was clearly aware of it, he sent people to the scene to investigate, and finally all the clues pointed to the orcs. Since the enemy did it, the investigation ended without a problem. At most, they would cut down a few more orcs on the battlefield to vent their anger on the chamber of commerce, and they had to bear the losses themselves. "What is there to worry about, don''t they dare to rob our chamber of commerce? Bishop Simon, please tell the person in charge of the chamber of commerce that we will put magic marks on the products. Even if someone robs them, once the goods are out of the market, we can follow the clues to find the murderer and help them recover all their losses! " Blake said domineeringly. As the top power in the mainland, he has the confidence to make a promise. It''s a pity that Blake is facing his own people, and this kind of promise has no effect at all. "Captain Blake, don''t embarrass others. If someone dares to rob us, do you think they will use the normal way to sell the stolen goods? The influence of the Holy See in the Alpha Kingdom is extremely limited. Even if the stolen goods are found, it will be difficult to trace them all the way. Earl Hudson wants to build a trading platform, so let him do it, anyway, we also need such a place. The Holy Chamber of Commerce has already received an invitation to settle in. Only some specific details have not been negotiated, so there is no need to continue to toss. " Bishop Simon said with a smile. Both belong to the camp of the Holy See, and the internal forces are also chaotic. The fact that the Judgment Knights did not deal with Hudson does not mean that the Holy Chamber of Commerce also has a grudge against Hudson. Although it belongs to the Holy See, the Holy Chamber of Commerce is a commercial organization after all, and the first thing that comes to mind when considering issues is profit. Following the Judgment Knights, there are many dangers along the way, and they can only do business with this family. If they enter the trading platform, the sellers they face will be the coalition of the entire human race. Especially, the threshold of the platform is high enough to eliminate a large number of potential competitors. With the strength of the Holy Chamber of Commerce, it is enough to get a big piece of fat from it. As for Blake''s idea, it is no longer considered in the category at all. It''s nothing more than trying to lose face by judging the Knights, and it won''t harm the interests of the Holy See, so why bother with money? "You... If you do this, you won''t be afraid..." Blake swallowed the words before he could finish. After taking stock, he couldn''t find a reason to change the decision of the Holy Chamber of Commerce. Although the barrel of a gun is strong, the money bag is not vegetarian. He made a fuss over this, and it was himself who suffered in the end. "His Royal Highness, do you really want to lead the team there in person? You must know that this trip goes deep behind the enemy''s rear, and the journey is full of dangers!" Clark tried to persuade. Prince Butzweig has the commonality of Beamonparanoia, once he decides something, nine bulls can''t pull it back. As a think tank, Clark only felt tired. At this moment, it can be said that going deep into the enemy''s rear to destroy is basically a task of ten deaths and no lives. Any clues left behind will be strangled by the human race. No matter how empty the interior of the Alpha Kingdom is, it still has the strength to strangle a few orc squads. If it really doesn''t work, at most tens of thousands of troops will be dispatched to go back to work. With the continuous arrival of reinforcements from the Human Race Alliance, even if the battle line is stretched, the advantage of the Human Race on the battlefield is still expanding. The fact that the five royal families would rather pay a high price to relocate their clansmen than confront the human coalition force head-on, is enough to explain a lot of problems. "Alex''s authority is getting stronger and stronger, and those competitors have been tormented enough. Although I kept a low profile as soon as I came back, it is inevitable that I will not be hated by him. Once I let him clean up those few, it will be my turn next. Now Alex is the emperor of the Beamon clan, as long as he wants to find fault, there are plenty of ways to torment me. Simply take a task and go out to avoid the limelight. On the day of his return, it is estimated that the imperial court was almost cleaned up. A prince who has lost his influence in the army is the best Prince Beamon. I still have this political awareness! " Prince Butzweig said in a low tone. But whenever there is a third way, he will not choose to take risks. But there is no way, he had already asked himself to be responsible for the migration of the tribe, but unfortunately Alex rejected it. If he continues to stay in the army, he is a hidden danger that threatens the imperial power. No matter who is in the position of Emperor Bimeng, he must be cleared of this hidden danger. If it wasn''t for the time of war, for the sake of the unity of the Beamon clan, Alex''s hands and feet were bound, otherwise the butcher knife would have chopped at him long ago. Passively waiting to die is not his style. Butzweig would rather fall on the battlefield than die in the midst of internal fighting. Staying in the country and continuing to lead troops, Alex will only be more afraid of him, but it is better to take the initiative to ask Ying to go deep behind the enemy lines and make a risky gamble. As long as he can come back alive, he will be considered a smooth landing in this political turmoil. A prince who gave everything for the Beamon family, even if it was just for political propaganda, Alex had to confess him. If there is a change in the imperial court in the future, he still has a chance to fight for the position of Emperor Bimeng with the created character design. After all, Alex is old. More than twice his age, Butzweig could have slowly boiled him to death. "Your Highness, since you have made up your mind to go south, I will not advise you. If His Highness''s trip was just to avoid disaster, there is still a 60 to 70% chance of getting out. If you want to make meritorious deeds, I''m afraid... ten deaths and no life! " Clark said bravely. As a counselor, he has to act with Prince Butzweig. If the boss hits the street, he, the younger brother, won''t survive either. The current persuasion is not only to save Prince Butzweig, but also to save his own life. "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. The war has progressed so far, and the empire has lost. No matter how hard we toss behind the enemy, it can''t change everything. As far as I know, the population loss of each of the five major royal families has exceeded 20%, and the proportion of young and old is even higher. After this strategic shift, the strength of each ethnic group will be further weakened. The rear is good for defense, but those barren lands will also restrict our development. If the human race changes its strategy and supports several powerful races, we will wait for the civil war every day! " Prince Butzweig couldn''t help complaining. These are the top secrets of the Orc Empire. If he wasn''t too depressed and needed someone to confide in, he wouldn''t say it. "Your Highness, I''m afraid this kind of thing will really happen. The human race is best at sowing discord, especially our neighbor is Caesar III. Throughout his actions since he took the throne, sowing discord and playing with balance are all his usual tactics. " Clark analyzed in as calm a tone as possible. Maybe immersed in it, Prince Butzweig did not get angry, but nodded and said: "You are right, as long as Caesar III is still alive, we will face these situations. Even the specific executor, I can guess. Caesar III appointed the young Hudson as the commander of the army, clearly preparing for the destruction of the empire. Calculate the age and know that at Hudson''s age, he can at least be entangled with the empire for decades. The wise and calculating king + the young and enterprising commander, in the years to come, we will never have peace again! " Since the defeat of Dapes, Prince Butzweig has passively turned into a blow. Perhaps he has boasted too many times, and now he believes it himself. Things that were originally irrelevant, but after he made up his mind, they were pulled together. "Your Highness, do you want to assassinate Caesar III?" Clark asked in shock. Killing a human king is a debt to the orc empire. But the question is how easy is the king to assassinate? Especially the identity of an orc, I guess he was wiped out before he even entered the capital. "Don''t worry, we don''t need to do it ourselves. The empire will send experts to carry it out. With my strength, I am not worthy of being an assassin. How to implement it, you dont need to know for now. At that time, there will be someone to help create opportunities. This time, the empire is taking advantage of others! " Prince Butzweig couldn''t help sighing. This war has changed too many people and things. Compared with the high spirits before the war, at this moment he is only left with sadness. Knowing that they are being used as a knife, the Orc Empire has to thank the other party for the opportunity with a smiling face. Regardless of whether the assassination is successful or not, it is impossible for the masters involved in the attack to come back alive. All possible traces of exposure will be erased. What the Orc Empire needs to pay is: After the assassination is completed, take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of the assassination, and must not disclose any information about the collaborators. The contract documents have been signed, and the five emperors are all contract makers, and they can''t go back on their word. In fact, even if you want to leak the secret, it is difficult. High officials of the empire, including Prince Butzweig, do not know who the real collaborators are. The few insiders are bound by the power of the contract. You can''t pay for your own emperor in order to divert hatred, right? "Okay, Clark. You should also go down and prepare. No one can say whether we can come back alive this time. First arrange the family members, so as not to cause accidents for us, and make our wives and children feel uneasy. If you need anything, you can tell me. Although my prince has passed away, I still have a bit of face in the imperial court! " Chapter 317： end of an era Chapter 317 The end of an era "it is good!" "very good!" "You guys, haha..." The desperate laughter of Duke Cavadia only made people feel creepy. The reality is too cruel. Judging from the reactions of all parties, it is obvious that an agreement was reached in advance. The armistice negotiations have begun, and it is only a matter of time before the army withdraws, and the case of reselling military supplies has also come to an end. The evidence in the hands of the alliance investigation team is enough to testify against the five dukes. If they continue to dig deeper along the chain of evidence, more nobles of the kingdom will definitely be involved. In investigation, the more people dug out, the better. The problems found so far are enough for the alliance to come up with a bargain. Dead friends don''t die poor people. The nobles of the kingdom with a guilty conscience don''t want to spend time in uncertainty, even if they want to separate themselves from the orc prairie, they all want to close the case quickly. Under the common will of all parties, the case of reselling military supplies was found on the five dukes, and it was time to end it. Coincidentally, their cards are big enough. Taking it out to scare chickens and monkeys is enough to give an explanation to the outside world. These are just the apparent unlucky reasons for the northern nobles. It was the warning issued by Grand Duke Afiero that really broke the Duke of Cavadia. The meaning is very obvious: either a few of them take the initiative to resist the crime of reselling military supplies and take full responsibility for it; Whether passive or active, the charges on his head are absolutely indispensable. The only difference is that if you take the initiative to plead guilty, everyone will look better, and you can leave them with some dignity. After the laughter, Duke Cavadia asked bitterly: "Your Excellency, we have nothing to say about the case of reselling military supplies. The evidence is all here, and we dont need to explain anything more if we think about it. In view of the fact that we have made great contributions to the kingdom and the human race, can you give us a little time to arrange the funeral first? " Witnessing the end of the five Northern Dukes, Hudson felt hesitant. Obviously, the great nobles are not absolutely safe. Although he was behind all of this, the root cause of the end of the five dukes was actuallythe failure to adjust their mentality in time and grasp their own positioning. The crime of reselling military supplies has always been ambiguous. When you want to deal with it, it''s too big to pierce the sky; when you don''t want to deal with it, you can pretend you didn''t see it. Essentially, the orc empire has fallen, the pressure on the defense of the northern border has disappeared, and the original special status of the nobles in the northern region no longer exists. If the five major families adjust their mentality in time, then when the nobles make up their shortfalls, they should also join the rush to buy supplies. It doesn''t matter if you offend someone, as a nobleman, no one needs a few vests, just change your identity and buy them. It''s all business, who wants to investigate the origin of the buyer? Joining the rush to buy materials, not to mention can plug all the gaps, at least it can fill most of the holes. Not only that, the addition of several of them led to a shortage of strategic materials. It is estimated that most of the nobles will find it difficult to fill the gap, and the number of unlucky people involved in the case of reselling military supplies is bound to increase greatly. Everyone participated, and they all left holes, which is equivalent to normal transportation loss. Everyone finds a way to cover the cover together, even the alliance investigation team will find it difficult to find anything. At the very least, no one will keep providing clues to the other party and constantly guide the investigation team to find evidence. Unfortunately, the five unlucky guys in front of them obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem in advance. In other words, the response was a step slower, and by the time they realized the problem, they were already in a dangerous situation. It is true that the northern nobles are a large group, and the kingdom has always taken good care of them. Even in the human alliance, they are well-known, but that is based on the premise that they are useful to the kingdom and the human race. Now that he has lost his greatest value, if he wants to continue to occupy the original privilege, it is obviously a way to die. "Your Excellency, please do yourself!" Grand Duke Afiero said pretendingly. Even with the original plan, there are some differences. But the five dukes were finished, the nobles of the North were seriously injured, and the biggest hidden danger in the kingdom that threatened the royal power was eliminated. He was still very happy. Witnessing the five dukes making their wills and arranging heirs to take over the family, Hudson immediately understood what they were going to do next. Doomed to die, you can arrange your own death, and you can also declare to the outside world that you are infected with the plague, so as to preserve your last decency. If he is executed by the alliance or the kingdom for the crime of reselling military supplies, he will lose all dignity. Frankly speaking, the kingdom''s approach still pays attention to human touch. The accountability is limited to themselves, and the family behind them is not implicated. Their death is to give an explanation to all parties, and the children of the next generation can also inherit the title and fiefdom. The great nobleman is still a great nobleman, but suffered a short-term setback. Sith, who has been following the Duke of Kavadia, is very injured at this moment. As an illegitimate child, he has no right of inheritance. No matter how much she is favored by her own father, at this time, she can only lean back. Tears fell to the ground, even if they were tens of meters away, Hudson could feel the sadness in his heart. There are no eggs under the whole nest. The towering tree fell, how could the birds and beasts that depended on the tree not be affected. Entering the era of cheap younger brothers, if his illegitimate elder brother who is an eyesore, if he doesn''t take advantage of the chaos and run away quickly, he may not even have the chance to leave. But the world is so big, where is his destination? Return to the southeast province, stop dreaming. From the moment he chose to step out, the way back had been cut off. The incident happened so suddenly that even the internal affairs of the family could not be arranged. The Duke of Kavadia had no time to arrange for his illegitimate son. There are many similar unlucky ones among the northern nobles. A sudden change of power will inevitably trigger a new round of reshuffle. Many people who are attached to this political group will face regrouping. Countless people will be kicked out of the power center. The death of the five great dukes marked the end of the weird political group of the northern aristocracy. In the future, the five major families may still hold together to keep warm, but it is impossible to represent the entire Northland. An era has been sent away, and Hudson''s work has become more and more busy. As the commander-in-chief of the army, he will inevitably be punished, but he has to do the aftermath. There is no such thing as grabbing shifts and seizing power. Everyone knows how troublesome the follow-up work will be. When it comes to the distribution of benefits after the war, if the work is not done properly, a large group of people will come out to make trouble. There is no doubt that the person in charge must be responsible. Hudson personally felt that life felt like years. Originally, he wanted to share the share with Grand Duke Efiero, but the chicken thief waited for the general situation to be certain, and immediately ran back to the capital. All the mess on the front line was left to Hudson. Now he not only has to guarantee the logistics of the coalition army, but also must appease the mentally broken Northland army, and by the way, he must also prevent and control the plague, and call a group of noble officers to discuss the distribution of benefits. After trying their best, they managed to barely maintain the order on the front line. But that''s all, wanting to do more is obviously beyond the scope of authority. In the final analysis, he, the coach, only has the right to suggest the specific distribution of benefits, but not the final decision-making power. Know without thinking, Caesar III, who always likes to mix sand and play with balance, will definitely not miss this opportunity. Everyone knows what''s going on, but everyone''s dissatisfaction will only be directed at him, the coach. "Tom, send someone to send this report to the capital!" Hudson said a little tiredly. There is a lot of complicated work, which makes him more tired than fighting. But at a time like this, he couldn''t let go of the picker. The "rights" and "responsibilities" of nobles have always been equal. I have enjoyed the benefit bonus brought by the coach before, and now I have to bear the responsibility and obligations of the coach. Hudson still can''t do the thing of running away. Now he only hopes that the alliance negotiations will end quickly, and then quickly finalize the distribution of benefits within the kingdom, so that he can pack up and go home. Counting the days, it has been two years since he led the troops out to the present. Three years have passed since the outbreak of the war. The long war has exhausted the entire Alpha Kingdom. It can be said that every day the war lasts will bring heavy losses to this ancient kingdom. Jade Palace, as the winner of a new round of political struggle, Caesar III is in a very good mood. Although Hudson took the blame for Hudson, many people suspected that he designed the nobles of the Northland, that''s not a big deal. The death of the five great dukes dealt a heavy blow to the Northland aristocratic group. The internal power change alone will prevent this small group from causing trouble for him in the next few years. The power of kingship was further consolidated. The aristocratic forces within the kingdom have returned to the era of balance, and they are no longer dominated by one family. The only problem is that his health is getting worse. When the situation was so good, there were bloodstains in his coughing. Being physically weak, Caesar III could only speed up the training of his son. When the external threat disappeared and the internal situation was good, as long as the king didn''t deliberately kill himself, nothing major would happen. "What do you think of the fief distribution plan reported by Earl Hudson, Little Caesar?" Caesar III asked expectantly. "This report is full of compromises. Earl Hudson is taking the interests of the kingdom and selling favors for himself!" Crown Prince Caesar said with a frown. This is not the first time that the frontline has sent similar reports. It''s just that every time, he can''t satisfy him. Especially when it comes to the specific distribution of fiefdoms, there are only four words from the beginning to the endhumanity and sophistication. Original combat achievements are also an important reference standard. It''s a pity that the main task of the army is to **** food and grass, and no one''s credit is much higher than anyone else''s. If you go back, a group of guys who have lost battles, talking about military exploits is nonsense. If it is really subdivided, the expeditionary force led by Hudson has an advantage in this regard. It''s a pity that most of these military exploits were made in the Principality of Moxi. The owner of the family has already paid the bounty, and it is impossible for the kingdom to pay it again. In the final allocation of fiefs, the main thing is to see the contribution to the kingdom, not the contribution to the allies. It just so happens that Hudson is not a master of power for personal gain, and everything is played according to the rules of political games. So much so that every time the plan is reported, it is full of human sophistication. "Ok! This is the inevitable result. No matter who is in Hudson''s position, the content of the report that will eventually be sent up will be similar. Put forward your opinions according to your ideas, type the report back, and let him modify it! " Caesar III said without changing his face. It seems that the coach and the king are playing a game, but in fact it is the frontline nobles who are playing a game with the royal power. As the coach, Hudson is just a middleman. Politics is a process of constant exploration and compromise. Bargaining is a lengthy process unless the situation is one-sided. "Continue to revise, I am afraid there will be no results. Hudson is not a master who can take care of things. When encountering a little problem, he has to keep asking for instructions and reporting, as if he has no idea at all. Based on his style, it is estimated that he called a group of great nobles for a meeting, and then came up with a settlement full of compromises! " The crown prince said dissatisfied. All along, he didn''t like Hudson. Even after such a long time, he still couldn''t forget the tragic experience in the Principality of Moxi. In his opinion, the big defeat that day was largely due to the absence of the First Army led by Hudson, otherwise the outcome of the war would have been rewritten long ago. It''s just that he has received a complete royal education after all, and he hides this hatred very well. Outsiders don''t even know that he holds a grudge against Hudson. "The Earl of Hudson, who can command an army of millions, has no opinion at all. Little Caesar, is this your judgment?" Caesar III asked with a look of disappointment. Although Hudson has not achieved much since he became the commander-in-chief of the army. Being able to command millions of troops without causing trouble is a remarkable achievement in itself. Especially so many armies in the kingdom, most of them are improvised cannon fodder troops. No matter where it is placed, it can explode on the spot. From the beginning to the end, Hudson''s coaching position was above a powder keg. Preventing the powder keg from exploding is the greatest achievement. As for making contributions. No one would be foolish enough to imagine that a group of rabble can achieve amazing results on the battlefield. Perhaps realizing the change in Caesar III''s attitude, the crown prince frowned slightly and said: "It cannot be said that Earl Hudson has no opinions at all, but his performance during his tenure as coach was not satisfactory. In the follow-up war against the Orc Empire, the army of the kingdom was completely reduced to spectators, causing our international status to drop drastically. Although there are also reasons for the heavy losses of our army, as the commander-in-chief of the army, Earl Hudson should also bear part of the responsibility. " There is nothing wrong with this explanation. In the eyes of many kingdom radicals, Hudson''s performance is indeed substandard. It''s just this judgment, which is exactly the opposite of the opinion of the older generation. Only those who have experienced the horrors of the orcs can understand the importance of a "steady" commander. "Fool!" "There are so many senior military generals in the kingdom, and no one has expressed any objection. Why should you, a defeated guy, come out to comment? It seems that Hudson didn''t do much, but he preserved the strength for the kingdom and won enough right to speak. Isn''t this more valuable than a victory you said? As the crown prince, you need to think objectively and fairly, instead of being led by others! " Caesar III couldn''t help reprimanding. Obviously, he was not angry because the crown prince underestimated Hudson, but because he was worried about his son''s eyesight. Encountered a problem, only knowing to focus on the problem itself is undoubtedly very dangerous for a ruler. But this biased way of looking at problems is the most difficult to change. It is difficult to complete the strategic extension of vision without making fundamental cognitive changes from the bottom of the heart. In a split second, Crown Prince Caesar''s face darkened. He shouldn''t be unable to see these problems. But the prejudice deep in his heart made him choose to ignore it. After he came to his senses, not only did he not relax, but he became more and more heavy. It has always been easy to find your own problems, but difficult to change them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： post-war game Chapter 318 Game after the war Time passed day by day, and it was March in Yangchun in a blink of an eye. It was determined that nothing could be squeezed out of the Orc Empire, and the threat of the plague became more and more severe, so the Terran Alliance had to give up its claim for compensation. Under the mediation of various ethnic groups in the mainland, on March 13, 99990 in the sacred calendar, the representatives of the coalition forces and the orc emperor formally signed an armistice treaty. The content is very simple: The two sides use the actual control area as the dividing line. From the date of signing the treaty, both sides stop all acts of war. There is no war reparations, no punishment for war criminals, and there is not even a clear conclusion on who is the righteous side in the war. It can only be said that this treaty is very similar to the continent of Aslante. Race wars are all fighting for the living space of their respective races, and there is no distinction between justice and evil. As a witness of history, Hudson has been a spectator from beginning to end. Everything stems from strength. The orcs suffer from the armistice treaty, which is the price of losing the battle. The orc prairie is owned by the human race, and the mountains and wastelands currently occupied by the coalition forces belong to the orc race who defected to the human race. Everything was clearly arranged by the coalition forces. The Orc Empire can only recognize it with its nose. It is better to have a group of orcs as a strategic buffer than directly bordering the human race. Theoretically speaking, as long as there are no major changes in the future, the orc empire can continue forever. After all, the human race has no interest in the bad land they occupy now. With the signing of the treaty, the alliance became lively. Around the distribution of spoils, all parties have started arguing again. As much as they looked down on the orc prairie in the past, the competition is now as fierce as it is. There is no doubt that the nobles are a bunch of duplicity masters. But all of this has nothing to do with the Alpha Kingdom. Fortunately, the boundary line was moved hundreds of miles away before, otherwise there would really be no gain at all. Everyone is busy dividing up the loot, but Hudson, the logistics manager, is in a hurry to drive people away. The war is over, and the follow-up strategic materials naturally do not exist. Every day the coalition forces stay on the front line, they are eating stocks. It doesn''t involve his own interests, so Hudson doesn''t care about it, and the tricks of all parties are wrangling. At the coalition command meeting, Hudson formally submitted his resignation. Prior to this, he had completed the final distribution of strategic materials. Judging from the accounts, all the logistics supplies of the coalition forces have been distributed, and his duties as the logistics manager have come to an end. There is no retention. Everyone was busy competing for interests, and even the withdrawal of the Alpha Kingdom did not cause any waves. How to deal with follow-up questions, Hudson is not clear. The main reason is that the area of ??the orc prairie is too vast, exceeding the sum of the three Alpha Kingdoms. Such a vast land, once developed, will be the foundation of an emperor. With such a big cake and so many human forces participating in the distribution of spoils, it is obviously impossible to monopolize it. The future grassland pattern will definitely be very lively. Leading the army back home, Hudson''s position as coach has also reached the head. He didn''t need anyone to come over to hint, he handed in his resignation on his own initiative. However, many things backfired. The more he wanted to resign, the more Caesar III refused to give in. It''s not because he valued his ability, the main reason is that there is no coach in front of him, and the subsequent distribution of benefits will be directed at the king. Every day, there is a muddle, and the parties are arguing endlessly about the distribution of benefits. Vital interests are involved, and it will not work for anyone who comes. "Your Excellency, Viscount, are you really ready to move north?" Hudson asked in disbelief. As the second family in the southeastern province, the Holliser family''s foundations are all in the south. According to the previous plan, it was also to expand to the Fengyun Province, but I didn''t expect to choose to move north in a blink of an eye. Theoretically speaking, the north has the greatest chance at present. With the northern nobles suffering heavy losses, even the local snakes that hindered their development to the north no longer exist. But all this is theoretical. The several unowned provinces newly recovered in northern Xinjiang are all uninhabited areas. The difficulty of becoming a master is indeed low, but the manpower, material resources, and financial resources required to develop these areas are astronomical. Anyway, the Koslow family does not have this strength. Even if Hudson made a fortune during the war, he still couldn''t afford the huge development cost. As a veteran aristocrat in the kingdom, the accumulation of heritage of the Holliser family is far beyond that of an upstart like the Koslow family. Once the decision is made to move the strategic center of gravity to the north, the manpower gap should be resolved quickly. As for whether the financial and material resources can support it, that is beyond Hudson''s knowledge. "Hudson, the family has no choice but to make this decision. The aristocratic forces in the entire southeastern province suffered heavy losses in this war. According to the original plan to participate in the competition against Fengyun Province, the Holliser family has no chance of winning. There is a huge gap between the middle-class nobles and the great nobles. Once this opportunity is missed, it is unknown when the next time will be. The Holliser family can''t afford to wait, and I can''t wait even more. We have no better choice than to choose the land of Northern Xinjiang, which has relatively weak competition! " While speaking, Viscount Oran looked at Hudson enviously. As the biggest upstart in this war, the Koslow family already possesses the strength to challenge the Dalton family, so there is no need to move. Just before that, a large number of nobles were killed in the southeastern province, which made room for the development of the Koslow family. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Hudson still has a lot of convenience. At least when choosing a fief, it has priority. With the current military strength of the Koslow family, it is entirely dependent on the continuous collection of scattered fiefdoms, and they share the southeastern province with the Dalton family. Of course, when it comes to specific operations, fief replacement must be indispensable. Although these operations are theoretically not allowed, but as the commander of the army, as long as he does not go too far, the king will probably give him some face. Reminiscent of the fact that Hudson made friends in the aristocratic circles in the province before, Viscount Oran understood his calculation in an instant. The existence of human debts undoubtedly created favorable conditions for the subsequent integration of fiefdom replacement. The small and medium-sized nobles in the province, even if they dont want to see the Koslow family grow and grow, they cant come out to oppose it due to the existence of favors. The only obstacles are probably the Dalton family and the king. Based on what he knew about Caesar III, even if the king objected, he would not end it himself. After all, Hudson still has value to the royal family. Faced with the chaotic distribution of interests in the country, the king still needs Hudson to be at the front to mediate the conflicts among all parties. Its just the Dalton family, even if they stand up against it, it cant hinder Hudsons determination. Thinking of this, Viscount Oran became more determined in his choice. The southeastern province has entered into a pattern of confrontation between the two powers. Where is the room for the development of the Holliser family? The original provincial second family is now directly downgraded to the third family. If you don''t take the initiative to leave, it will be a tragedy when the boss fights with the second child in the future and beats the third child to death by mistake. "Your Excellency, Viscount, you can rest assured. After the strategic center of gravity of the Holliser family moves northward, your foundation in Arbor County will not be affected. In case of failure to manage the Northland, Arbor County can be your retreat. However, this is a big matter, and I suggest you consider it carefully. The current competition in Fengyun Province is indeed fierce, but if the Holliser family is willing to give it a go, there is still a one-third chance. " All are true words. If Hudson were in the position of Viscount Oran, he would not be able to make the decision to move the strategic center of gravity northward. The competition in Fengyun Province is fierce, but the interests inside are also great! A well-developed province is far more valuable than a piece of raw land. Even if you are unable to seize control of the province, it is a good choice to seize the land of a county or half a county. It can only be said that the Holliser family''s appetite is too great, and they want to step into the threshold of the great nobles in one fell swoop and add a few fiefdoms, which can no longer satisfy their appetite. This kind of thing can only be decided by yourself. As an ally, all Hudson can do is support. "Hudson, I''ll leave it to you from now on. We will find a way to coordinate all aspects of the relationship, but the king''s capital still needs your help to speak." Viscount Oran said with a serious face. Did not talk about specific goals. Obviously, the Holliser family is not sure of winning this operation. In order to increase the success rate, they simply cast a wide net. For Hudson, this is also a good thing. It would be troublesome if the target of the Holliser family collided with other nobles. Like the current situation, although it is possible for several middle-level nobles to jointly dominate a province, it also avoids the tragedy of crashing and being eliminated directly. After all, the strength is still insufficient. No matter how profound the background is, it will take a long process to transform it into the strength at hand. From this point of view, Earl Pierce also did a good thing. If he hadn''t brought all the nobles in the southeastern province into the gutter, the Holliser family would never have escaped so quickly. Everyone huddled together to develop, no matter how good the relationship with each other is, sooner or later there will be a day of turning heads. The voluntary departure of the Holliser family is also a good thing for Hudson. This means that the two will not become enemies because of strategic conflicts. "Don''t worry, Viscount, there will definitely be a fief of yours in the Northland, and the area is only much larger than that of Arbor County!" Hudson promised proudly. As the commander-in-chief of the army, he still has a great say in the division of fiefdoms. The Holliser family wants to become a great nobleman. He doesn''t have the ability, but it is not difficult for them to enter the Northland to get a share of the pie. Next, it depends on their own development. Whoever has the best development and stands out from the crowd of competitors first will be able to cross the threshold of the great nobles. The game involved in this is not only within the kingdom, but also forces outside the kingdom participate. As far as Hudson knows, many great nobles in the Alpha Kingdom have their ancestors from countries in the southern and central parts of the mainland. With the passage of time, this relationship has become very weak, but as the major forces of the human race carve up the orc prairie, this relationship has been further promoted. After all, to develop the Orc Prairie next, it is necessary to obtain the support of the neighbor of the Alpha Kingdom. Those who have connections, naturally have to get in touch. No matter how far this relationship is, there is still a bit of love. Hudson himself felt it. The branch of the Koslow family extended abroad, and some people came to visit him to contact him. It''s a pity that these branches are the same as the branches in China, and the mix is ??not very good. Even if the faction they belong to takes away a big piece of cake, all they can get is the baronial or knightly collar. Running over to make contact is essentially seeking support. Within the scope of authority, Hudson provided them with convenience. The small Koslow family is like this, let alone the big nobles of other kingdoms. In the next major reshuffle, whether the Holliser family can stand out depends not only on the efforts of the Oran Viscounts, but also on the support behind them. One after another fief division plan was continuously released from Hudson''s hands, and kept being beaten back, making the army angry from top to bottom. Looking at the angry crowd, Hudson also pretended to be annoyed and said: "The capital once again rejected our proposal, and the new plan that will be discussed next, everyone should sign on it together! If the capital continues to veto it, then everyone pack up and go directly to the capital to discuss with the ministers! " and slime are also limited. Facing the anger of the nobles, Hudson thought that his body was not strong enough, so there was no need to fight hard. As for the king, he can only say that he did his best. It is simply impossible for a group of nobles to take the initiative to accept sand mixing. "It''s time to do this, I''ve been procrastinating like this, when will it be the end!" Count Carles echoed pretending not to know. Immediately afterwards, everyone responded one after another, as if they were all tired of the king not doing anything, and wanted to group together to put pressure on the capital. Everyone is acting, the whole is a big theater. Hudson was very helpless about this farce. Regardless of how many times the plan has been revised, it is essentially the original plan. The only difference probably lies in the slight changes in everyone''s fief boundaries every time they are revised. If you don''t observe carefully, you may not be able to find it. The last modification seems to be putting pressure on the capital, and Hudson deliberately said it to everyone. Remind everyone with practical actions: the king also needs face, and now is the time to make appropriate concessions. It''s a pity that all of this is doomed to be useless. It cannot be said that the king''s cards in front of the great nobles are completely absent, but it is not that great. Everyone refused to make substantive concessions, and Hudson didn''t bother to be a villain, so he directly reported the final results. Except for the collective absence of the northern nobles, this document signed collectively by all the great nobles in the kingdom itself can represent the kingdom. In the Emerald Palace, looking at the final report, Caesar III looked very ugly. No one needs to complain about anyone, everyone''s demands are too much. Not to mention the nobles of other kingdoms, just looking at Hudson''s own request, there are projects that cannot be completed. Leaving aside the expansion of fiefdoms in the southeastern province, as long as the issue of enclaves is not considered, it is reasonable to take away part of the unclaimed land with Hudson''s contribution in the war. But in addition to these demands, he also proposed to recover "the ancestral land of the Koslow family". This "ancestral land" is not just a castle, but the entire territory of the original Koslow family in the Northland. There is no doubt that this is impossible for the Lochnard family to accept. Even if they suffered heavy losses before, it is impossible for the Koslow family to extend their tentacles to their own hinterland. These are all issues left over from history, and it is impossible for the kingdom to overturn the case of the Koslow family, or else it will be a large-scale historical overturning scene, and the legitimacy of countless noble fiefdoms will be challenged. Knowing that it is impossible to complete, Hudson still wants to raise it. This is a matter of principle. There was no accident, Caesar III could only jump out and veto the proposal. Similar to impossible proposals, there are still many reports to deal with. What made him most unacceptable was that the nobles in the kingdom chose to compromise with each other, instead of checking and balancing each other as expected. Voted again? Just as he picked up the pen, Caesar III hesitated again. Everything is too much, even if you are a king, you must consider the position of the nobles in the kingdom. As a joint-stock country with dispersed shares, and as the king of the major shareholder, he cannot fully promise what he promises. After hesitating again and again, Caesar III took a pen to annotate and revise the report. This kind of fine-tuning is destined to be done only by him himself, and counting on everyone''s self-consciousness is purely dreaming. The crown prince on the side watched quietly from beginning to end. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get involved, he really doesn''t know how to deal with such a complicated situation. The modification work was completed, and after checking it, Caesar III slowly raised his head and said: "Prime Minister, send the final result to Earl Hudson, and let him find a way to persuade all parties to accept it." If anyone pays attention to his comments, they will find that this is a naked transaction. Hudson''s appeal, except for the unrealistic plan to recover the ancestral land, the rest of the requirements were basically met. As the price for obtaining all this, he must find a way to implement the king''s will. If it can''t be done, Caesar III''s consent comment can only be invalidated accordingly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Disarmament Blood Moon Castle, looking at the conditions offered by Caesar III, stood on the top of the new city, Hudson, looked into the distance and shook his head secretly. The aristocratic group is not easy to bully. Even if major concessions are made, it is still difficult for Caesar III''s plan to pass. "Tom, tell the high-ranking generals in the army to come over for a meeting!" Hudson ordered with a blank face. No matter how difficult it is, you must make a gesture of hard work. It''s one thing to be able to do it, it''s another thing not to try. It is estimated that Caesar III himself has no extravagant expectations, and everything is carried out according to his plan. The royal family may seem majestic, but since the failure of the last Northern Expedition, its influence in the army has begun to decline, which is also an indisputable fact. A large number of noble officers who were close to the royal family were killed, and the new generation of the royal family had no time to replace them. The king''s voice in the army had dropped to its lowest point in decades. This is also the core reason why Caesar III tried his best to destroy the hill of northern nobles. Knocking out the largest force in the army does not mean that the royal family''s control over the army has been strengthened. Just one Marquis of James can''t hold his ground at all. If no one was available, Caesar III would not have picked Hudson as a slippery man to implement his political plan. Looking at the results, you can tell that a slicker is a slicker, and he doesn''t work hard at all when doing things. are all determined by status. As a member of the great nobles, it is impossible for Hudson to completely sit on the king''s side. Who made Hudson''s superiority purely a coincidence, not a direct descendant of the king''s promotion? In fact, Hudson''s current situation is also a bit embarrassing. In the past, the commander-in-chief of this level of war, even if it was not the king himself, was also a direct descendant of the royal family. Hudson, who came to power by accident, could neither fully support the king nor the nobles. I have to play balance in the middle, and if I am a little careless, I will not be human inside and out. Especially now, when the two sides are at an impasse, he, the middleman, is the most difficult. If the mentality is not strong enough, it is easy to mistake the whole kingdom and work hard by yourself. In Lutetia, the Terran Alliance meeting is once again in chaos. Around the interests of the prairie, the parties have been deadlocked for a long time. There is no way, the grasslands are also divided into different classes. Some areas with fertile water and grass can completely develop fertile land and develop farming civilization. In fact, the Orc Empire has already started to do it. In the huge orc prairie, one-fifth of the area is farmland. This is also subject to the low level of civilization of the orcs. If it is replaced by the human race in the past, the degree of development and utilization will definitely increase significantly. Theoretically speaking, as long as the water source is sufficient, the terrain is flat, and the soil quality is good, farming civilization can be developed. Other small problems can completely change nature with manpower. At least for a group of major forces, it is not difficult at all to change the natural environment in a certain area. But theories are just theories after all. If there are mature and good lands, naturally no one wants to pick up bad lands. Besides the land issue, there are endless disputes about the rule of the orc prairie. Some people advocate a complete split into multiple countries, some advocate the establishment of a unified country, and some advocate the establishment of a loose federation. The major forces all take their own interests as the starting point, and no one is willing to make concessions, which makes the meeting process very difficult. Faced with this situation, Charles III, as the host, was about to lose all his hair. "enough! If you want to quarrel, just go out and quarrel with me! What''s the fuss? Since the controversy is endless, let''s vote directly. Everyone is the elite of my human race, how can it be like a vegetable market? " Charles III''s rant seems to be solving the problem, but it is actually a bad idea. Voting can indeed produce results, but it does not mean that voting is a panacea for solving problems. In a short period of time, the distribution of benefits can be completed based on the voting results, but the hidden dangers of conflicts cannot be resolved by one round of voting. It''s just that there is no better choice right now. As the initiator of the alliance meeting, it is necessary to give the meeting a happy ending. As for how many hidden dangers were left and how many mines were planted, Charles III could no longer take care of so much. Anyway, there are a lot of internal conflicts in the human race, and adding a little more will not hurt. "Then, as His Majesty said, make proposals separately and directly carry out standards. The proposal with the highest vote rate will be the resolution of the alliance!" Bishop Montesson added along the way. The Holy See, as the biggest shit-stirring stick in the Terran Alliance. This kind of work of digging pits and laying mines has always been their favorite. The only pity is: they are a religious organization, and when they play politics, they are always linked with religion, so that they often make neither fish nor fowl. In the blink of an eye, as many as a dozen proposals were proposed. It can be seen that everyone still maintained restraint, and representatives of the small forces all chose to turn off the fire with self-knowledge. "The war is over. To continue to maintain the existing huge armaments will put too much pressure on the kingdom. After careful research, the command decided to carry out a large-scale disarmament. Considering that the threat of the orc empire disappears, the military pressure on the future kingdom will be greatly reduced, so the number of standing troops will also be greatly reduced compared with the past. I personally think that the number of the kingdom''s standing army is maintained at 50,000 to 80,000, which can meet the current military needs. In view of the kingdom''s current financial pressure, the number of the kingdom''s standing army can be further reduced in a short period of time. Specific standards, we can continue to study. The top priority now is to abolish the redundant army to reduce the kingdom''s military expenditure! " At the military meeting, Hudson tried his best to promote the theory of disarmament. After this battle, the Alpha Kingdom''s vitality was seriously injured, especially the financial loss, which was the heaviest. The huge debt pressure has overwhelmed the kingdom. It can be said that the abolition of the army is imperative. In order to get out of the game between the king and the noble group, Hudson decisively chose-disarmament. As the commander-in-chief of the army, this happens to be his job. Come out to preside over disarmament at such a time to reduce the financial pressure on the kingdom, that is a proper loyalty to the public. By the way, it also solved the biggest hidden danger for Caesar III. Once the noble army disbands and goes home, the next game is a purely political struggle, and there is no need to worry about the parties collapsing midway and turning into a military conflict. "Dear Earl of Hudson, we have no objection to disbanding the army after the war is over. This is what should be done, and it is nothing more than a matter of time. But the number of the kingdom''s standing army is too small, right? You must know that the kingdom has maintained more than 300,000 standing troops all year round. How can it match our international status by reducing so many establishments at once? Especially now, while the kingdom regained lost ground, it also gained a small amount. It is entirely possible for us to maintain a larger army to demonstrate our status as the third most powerful country in the Kingdom! " Earl Pierce took the lead in objecting. Intuition told him that there was a conspiracy in Hudson''s plan. Although I don''t know what this is planning, the direct opposition supported by the enemy is right. Theoretically speaking, the kingdoms military pressure has disappeared, and the reduction of the standing army is the right thing to do. But Earl Pierce was very disturbed in his heart. On the surface, the number of the kingdom''s standing army has been greatly reduced, but the number of private troops of the nobles has not been restricted, which is very beneficial to everyone. But this is for the great nobles whose strength is intact. The aristocratic forces whose strength has been greatly weakened, or are on the verge of collapse, are in urgent need of the kingdom''s protection at this moment. The Dalton family naturally did not fall to this point, but it is an indisputable fact that their vitality has been severely injured. If there is no threat from competitors, I will slowly recover after going back to recuperate for ten or eight years. Unfortunately, they are not only threatened by competitors, but also powerful competitors. Comprehensive strength The Dalton family can easily suppress the Koslow family, but they are unfortunately at a disadvantage in terms of current military strength. Throughout the ages, countless cases have proved that only the strength transformed into military strength is the real hard power. With a deep foundation and a strong heritage, it also requires a transformation process. Everything is a dream until it is completely transformed. "Earl Pierce, your worries are completely unnecessary. The strength of the kingdom has never been represented by a small standing army. Even the Frankish Kingdom, the most powerful country on the mainland, has only about 200,000 standing troops. From this war, we can see that the previous war model is constantly being subverted. The next thing we need to do most is to adapt to the new war mode and cultivate more elite soldiers, rather than just pile up numbers. 50,000 extraordinary troops, the combat power that can be exploded may not be much worse than the original standing army of more than 300,000. Now that the kingdom is short of labor, we must use the least manpower input in exchange for the greatest combat effectiveness. " Hudson replied without changing his expression. This little trouble can''t trouble him at all. The background of the large-scale disarmament is that the kingdom''s financial resources and labor force have suffered a huge deficit at the same time. Since the problem has arisen, it needs to be solved. Taking advantage of the trend to launch military system reform is also inevitable. Chapter 320： end The disarmament proposal was passed at the meeting without any risk, and the nobles began to disband the army in a tacit agreement. It seems to be asking for opinions, but it is actually forcing everyone to accept it. Starting next month, the Kingdom will no longer provide logistical supplies to the Grand Army. If you think you can support so many troops, it is also possible to continue to retain the current huge armaments. Theoretically speaking, the number of nobles'' private troops is unlimited. There is no decree in the kingdom that stipulates the size of the nobles'' private army. Its not that the king didnt want to issue a similar decree. The problem is that all the nobles below are princes of one side, and its impossible to agree to such a self-binding decree. In some special periods, the strength of some great nobles once surpassed that of the king, which is nothing new. "Count, the Alliance Parliament issued an announcement that three kingdoms and four duchies will be established in the Orc Prairie, and the name of the country is currently being solicited from the outside world." After hearing Tom''s words, Hudson frowned slightly. The structure of the Three Kingdoms and the Four Principalities is undoubtedly the result of compromise between all parties. Originally thought that the orc prairie in the future would be full of small countries, but I didn''t expect that the integration had already been completed just now. The ability to unite to build a country is obviously the result of the formation of multiple forces. For the meaning of the Alpha Kingdom, it really shouldn''t be too obvious. As a high-level executive in the Kingdom, Hudson now has to broaden his horizons and consider issues from an international perspective. The birth of the Seven Prairie Kingdoms did not threaten the survival of the Alpha Kingdom in a short period of time, but it also blocked the future expansion of the Alpha Kingdom. The vast orc prairie, even if it is divided into seven, it will not be a small country. Under the structure surrounded by great powers, the development space of the Alpha Kingdom is basically locked. Break the game, forget it! As a rising star nobleman, Hudson has not yet had such great ambitions. Besides, everyone doing this can be regarded as giving the Alpha Kingdom enough face. If they intentionally set up a unified country in the orc prairie, that would really make the Alpha Kingdom sleepless. Everyone is busy digesting the fruits of victory. For a long time to come, there will be no major conflicts between the parties, which is enough. As for the newly emerged seven crowns, Hudson didn''t bother to bother. Anyway, no matter who is in charge, it will not be his turn. In the continent of Aslant, where bloodlines are important, the throne is always something that one is born with. There are not no cases of counterattacks against superiors, but they are all jointly promoted by the right time, place and people. Without any of these links, it is impossible to succeed in the counterattack. Everything has two sides. The great changes on the grassland also have a positive side for the Alpha Kingdom. At least Hudson''s current troubles can basically be passed safely. In the face of potential border threats, it is also very necessary to properly strengthen the strength of the nobles in the border areas. If there is no accident, Caesar III will soon choose to make concessions and let the great nobles in the country plant their flags in the border provinces. After all, the previous restrictions on movement were essentially worried about their expansion northward after they gained a firm foothold. Now that the hope of expanding to the north is cut off, there is no point in staring at everyone. It is destined to be happy and sad again. If nothing else happens, according to the previous distribution model, the big nobles take 40%, the middle nobles take 25%, and the small nobles take the last 35%. Originally, the royal family still had one, but this time the situation is special. The royal family regained the homeland of the three provinces, and everyone also helped. The land of these three provinces alone is enough for the royal family to digest for decades. As a wise man, Caesar III would naturally not be greedy. Looking at the map hanging on the wall, Hudson smiled slightly. Regardless of how the north changes, it has nothing to do with him, a noble from southern Xinjiang. The same applies to aristocrats when people leave their hometowns and are humble. The old aristocrat''s network of contacts spread all over the place, even if the strategic focus is shifted, they can integrate into the new circle in a short period of time. For upstarts like the Koslow family, it is better to stay where they are. If you break into a new circle rashly, you will only be eaten and wiped clean. The group of northern aristocrats who went south before is the best example. Even if the backstage is hard enough, it''s still hard enough to be tossed by local snakes. If it wasn''t for those guys following the right boss this time, it is estimated that they will be liquidated after the war. Even with Hudson following them, the dividends of this war have nothing to do with them now. All because they are nobles from the North! Enjoying the benefits brought by the political interest group of the northern aristocrats, they have to bear the corresponding backlash. Now that the northern aristocratic group is being suppressed in the kingdom, the development of these northern aristocratic children is naturally limited. This kind of political suppression will continue in the next few years, or even decades. There is no way, who made the northern nobles offend the kingdom all over the place when they were strong, and they happened to be caught by everyone? Looking at the entire Alpha Kingdom, apart from themselves, the rest are all political enemies. What''s worse is that their geographical location and the strength they possess seriously threaten the interests of the kingdom''s nobles in the north. Unless everyone feels that the potential threat disappears, this kind of suppression will always be accompanied. The best way to get out of this predicament is to wait. Time can dilute everything, and when everyone gradually forgets the threat of the northern nobles, the relationship can be normalized. It is not impossible to speed up this process, such as the most common operation: political marriage. "Tom, send someone to notify the think tank and ask them to come up with a plan to deal with the changing situation in the kingdom as soon as possible!" Hudson ordered immediately. After working hard for so long, I finally got together a team of think tanks. It''s a pity that it is still too immature and is currently in the internship stage. In normal times, its okay to help with trivial matters. Once major political changes are involved, the shortcoming of lack of vision is immediately exposed. This is determined by birth. No matter how powerful the talents among the minor nobles were, the education they received since childhood still limited their horizons. Now Hudson can only provide them with as many exercise opportunities as possible. Even if they know that it is difficult for them to see through the essence of the problem, they can only force them to comprehend it. Facing all of this, Hudson can only comfort himself: Its better to be almost capable, so as to avoid headaches after being poached. The competition between the great nobles has always been full of tricks, and poaching each other is also a common thing. Hudson was not poached, not because of how powerful he is, it is simply because there are no outstanding talents under his staff to make everyone look at him. When he was the commander-in-chief, the Commander''s Mansion was able to run smoothly because the auxiliary officers were all drawn from the great nobles. These people serve the coach, not Hudson himself. If you leave your current position, people won''t buy it in an instant. "Your Majesty, the Earl of Hudson has submitted his resignation again!" The Minister of Military Affairs, Grand Duke Efiero, said with a look of embarrassment. "Three resignations and three requests" is not popular in Aslante mainland. Generally, if you submit your resignation letter, it means you really want to resign. According to the usual practice, the kingdom will not force nobles to hold important positions. After all, there is a shortage of everything in this world, except people who want to be officials. What''s more, he is the commander-in-chief of the armed forces, such a high-ranking position. As long as the wind is released, nobles who want to sit in this position can line up from the royal capital to Blood Moon Castle. Anyway, the war is over, the disarmament work has also begun, and the requirements for the commander''s ability have also dropped significantly. It seems that it is not difficult to change someone. However, this is only superficial. It seems that the kingdom is peaceful, but the undercurrents hidden underground never stop. If it weren''t for a strong coach, the nobles in the kingdom would not be so peaceful. Going out to a duel after a disagreement has never been a new thing in the aristocratic circle. "Tell Earl Hudson to let him take on the obligations of the nobles of the kingdom. After the disarmament work is completed and the nobles from all walks of life in the kingdom return to their fiefdoms, I will agree to his resignation. Before these tasks are completed, he, the coach, must be on duty! " Caesar III said helplessly. Its unbelievable to think about it. Other kings are worried that their powerful ministers will hold on to the military power and threaten the safety of the royal power. When he came to him, he became the coach and wanted to resign every day, and he, the king, refused to let him go. In fact, he had long thought of a substitution. Perseveringly looking around at the generals in the army, he found helplessly that there were too few "insiders". The direct generals of the royal family either lack prestige and cannot convince the public; or they are not capable enough to take on this important task. When it comes to military power, one should never take it lightly. There were no troubles during the war, but if something happened in peacetime, it would be a shame. The key is that once the big nobles grab the pigtails and want to do military affairs in the future, it will be difficult. "Your Majesty, the Earl of Hudson is in a hurry to resign, most likely because of the pressure exerted by the nobles in the army. In order to promote the disarmament plan, Earl Hudson also made a lot of efforts. It is said that there were several quarrels in the middle, but in the end he was forced to pass it as the coach. The standing army of the kingdom has been greatly reduced this time, and the strength of the major nobles in the army may have been reduced to a disastrous extent. It''s not easy to not cause trouble! " Archbishop Afiero explained verbally. The number of the standing army has been reduced so badly, the most critical factor is-there is no money to make trouble. "It''s fun to borrow money for a while, and the crematorium to repay the debt." The Kingdom of Alpha has issued a large number of bonds one after another. Coupled with the foreign debts owed before, the Kingdom''s finances have long been overwhelmed. In order to save money, even the celebration banquet is kept simple. The administrative expenses that can be reduced in the kingdom have been reduced to the extreme. No matter how much you save money, facing a huge debt of nearly 100 million yuan, it still seems like a drop in the bucket. Not to mention the repayment of the principal, but the payment of the interest on the funds alone put the Alpha Kingdom under great pressure. Among the many daily expenses of the kingdom, the largest expenditure is military expenditure. In the past, military expenditure could account for more than 60% of the total expenditure. This is also the reason why Hudson was immediately regarded as a "great loyal minister" by the high-level kingdom after Hudson proposed the disarmament plan. The biggest expense was cut off. The kingdom''s finances, which were on the verge of bankruptcy, were rescued. Maybe there will be a hard life in the future, but it can be maintained after all, and there is no need to worry about financial bankruptcy all day long. "That''s all! The situation on the grassland is changing rapidly. The appearance of the Three Great Kingdoms and the Four Duchies is completely beyond our expectations. It is not an option to continue the stalemate. Find out Earl Hudson''s last report, make a slight modification on it, and implement it as soon as possible! " Caesar III said with a sigh. It seems that Hudson can''t bear the pressure, but in fact he, the king, can''t bear the pressure. This is the biggest feature of joint-stock countries. When the shareholders with more than half of the shares have the same position, they have the right to make decisions, and the king, as the major shareholder, has to compromise. The changes on the grassland only accelerated the time for compromise. In essence, the royal power was at a disadvantage in the game with the princes. Similar scenes often occur in the continent of Aslante. It cannot be said that there are no kings who keep their promises, but overall they are still a minority. Forcibly resisting the pressure and doing it according to one''s own will is not impossible in theory, but the sequelae are a bit serious. Occasionally, once or twice is not a big problem, if the frequency is too many, the people below will not be able to resist changing the king. A wise monarch will compromise at the right time. After all, things like political games have always been long-term. This time the political goal was not achieved, and there is another chance. There is no need to put yourself on the opposite side of the noble group in order to win or lose for a while. Essentially, the king and the nobles are in the same interest group. There may be conflicts due to internal distribution of spoils, but more often, they are still working together to maintain system governance. "Your Majesty, the interest settlement time for the kingdom''s first batch of bonds is approaching. Would you like to imitate the Principality of Moxi and impose a debt repayment tax?" Marquis Delgado bit the bullet and suggested. As Chancellor of the Exchequer, he has not had a good day since the outbreak of the war. Looking at the hairline on the head, you can tell that in the near future, there will be another bald man in the court of the Alpha Kingdom. "Don''t think about it. Next, they will develop new fiefs, which is the time to spend money. If you reach out to them at this time, it will be strange to get the money! Find a way to collect a sum of money first, and settle the interest first. After a few months of delay, the following taxes will be sent up, and it will be enough to make up the gap. " Caesar III decisively vetoed it. He is too familiar with the style of nobles. During the war, asking everyone to pay for it is all about cutting flesh. In this peaceful age, if they continue to cut their flesh, they will have to turn their backs. Of course, the most important thing is the little nobles below. Now they really don''t have much money. During the war, they were overwhelmed by successive war taxes. Many minor nobles are heavily in debt. If the expropriation continues, the big nobles may not have much impact, and the bottom small nobles will go bankrupt collectively. For the king, the many small and medium nobles below are an important part of checking and balancing the big nobles and balancing the domestic situation. Once a large number of small nobles go bankrupt, a new round of land mergers is bound to start. The final result is: the small nobles are gradually eliminated, the big nobles become stronger and stronger, and finally the royal power is reduced to a decoration. Similar negative cases have not appeared in the continent of Aslant. Even now there are countries that are in the era of oligopoly controlled by a few big nobles. Chapter 321： Earl of Wrightshire After the dust settled, the farewell banquet was extremely lively. Crown Prince Caesar came to Bloodmoon Castle in person to practice for the nobles of the kingdom. It can be seen that Caesar III also tried his best to pave the way for his son. According to the usual practice, after the end of the war, the celebration banquet should be held in the palace, but this time it was directly changed to the border. Nominally said: In order to commemorate the officers and soldiers who died in battle. In fact, everyone knows very well that it is nothing more than creating more opportunities for Crown Prince Caesar to appear on the scene. Emotions are always communicated. The more contacts you make, the more you will always meet like-minded friends. As the crown prince, as long as he wants to win people''s hearts, he doesn''t have to worry about no one going to him. Frankly speaking, the performance of Crown Prince Caesar is actually not bad. Apart from suffering a big loss in the last expedition to the Principality of Moxi, he did not do anything that angered people. Even if you have a problem with someone in your heart, you will greet him with a warm smile on your face. Being able to "hide" the true inner thoughts well is also an essential element for a king. Looking at the Crown Prince Caesar who was constantly shuttling through the crowd, Hudson gave way to the stage tacitly, stepped aside in a low-key manner and let him perform. Unfortunately, with the entry of the five dukes of New Northland, the atmosphere quickly changed. Hudson, who was supposed to come out to smooth things over to ease the atmosphere, disappeared in the venue long ago. The great nobles of the kingdom are not too serious to watch the excitement, as if they are waiting for a conflict between the two sides. A group of nobles who are close to the royal family can only worry about it on the sidelines. This is a test unique to Crown Prince Caesar, and the help of others will only help more and more. "Torsten, Rodriguez, Angel, Pedro, Hiro haven''t seen each other for a long time, how are you doing?" I don''t know if it was intentional or a coincidence. When Crown Prince Caesar called the five Dukes of the North, he deliberately disrupted their order of appearance. They are both in the same political group, and they also have internal rankings. Whose speech is weighty and whose speech is light can be seen from the simple order of appearance. But this kind of tacit understanding is left by the previous generation. Now that the older generation of people in power has passed away, the new generation has obviously not adapted to the original rules of the game. After all, the five major families in the Northland are equally powerful. The internal ranking has never been fixed. Basically, whoever is in power is more capable and has higher prestige, the greater the right to speak in the alliance. The seemingly inconspicuous title of Crown Prince Caesar is actually full of discord. The only problem is that the means are too immature, and people can see the purpose at a glance. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for your concern. The few of us are having a bad time these days!" Duke Hero responded angrily. 100% truth, their few recent days were really hard. Sudden death of the older generation, the internal problems were not arranged at all, and their heirs were pushed to the shelves and pushed to the top by force. Internally, they couldnt convince the public, and their parents left a lot of problems waiting for them to deal with; external troubles were even bigger, and the hostility of the kingdoms nobles kept the five of them awake at night. This kind of complicated situation has never happened in the history of the northern aristocracy. In the past, even if there was a change of power, there were no five families rushing together. Even if there is a change, it is only a turmoil in one family, and the help of allies can completely stabilize the situation. This wave all rushed together, and all the allies who hugged each other to keep warm were all overwhelmed at the moment. Not only are the leaders of the five families in trouble, but most of the small and medium nobles who depend on them have also had successor changes. After all, the boss has died because of reselling military supplies, how can the younger brother who follows the boss be alone? It''s luck not to be caught by the investigation team. Once you are found out, then wipe your neck yourself! The entire power group has experienced serious internal turmoil, which is also the core reason why the northern nobles did not jump out to **** the spoils. Choose to show up publicly after the dust settles, not only to sell everyone well, but also to sell everyone badly. People can''t help sympathizing with the weak. As a member of the noble camp, the more pitiful and helpless the northern nobles are now, the more they can arouse everyone''s sympathy. This kind of sympathy is worthless in front of interests, but when it does not involve self-interest, it is another situation. In order to make the image of "poor and helpless" more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, now he does not hesitate to touch the crown prince Caesar, deliberately portraying a poor aristocrat who was suppressed by the royal family. "Yes, that''s really too bad! But my brother Hero, I believe this little trouble will not trouble you!" Crown Prince Caesar said sincerely. Obviously, he also discovered the schemes of the northern nobles. He simply acted with him, and just told everyone directly: They have a deep brotherly love. Both sides are dramatists, and the exciting meeting made Hudson roll his eyes. I have to admit that nobles are really precocious. He is obviously only in his teens or twenties, but he has the mentality of an old fox in his fifties or sixties. If they grow up in this state, it is estimated that after twenty years, these guys will be old foxes in the political arena again. As for now, the show is so violent that it has been seen through by all the old guys. It is estimated that among the younger generation, some politically incomprehensible people will be fooled. These are minor problems. As long as the northern nobles stay in their fiefs and do nothing, no one can do anything to them. No matter how turbulent the interior is, the strong military strength will still be there. Normal people will not be interested in their tough bones, nothing more than losing their right to speak in politics for a period of time in the future. After today, Hudson''s coaching position will be over. Without the identity of the coach, he is just an ordinary earl of a kingdom. As a new great noble, at this time, it is necessary to keep a low profile. If you are too active, you will be easily beaten by society. Fortunately, the kingdoms cake has been enlarged this time, and his rise only impacted the status of the Dalton family, and did not touch the interests of other nobles in the kingdom. Otherwise, Hudsons small life would definitely not be so comfortable. "Today we all witnessed the unity of the Kingdom, and in the days to come, we will work together to create a great Alpha Kingdom! Now please, His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Caesar, read to you the list of heroes in this war, as well as the changes of titles and fiefdoms..." Watching the drama come to an end, Hudson also appeared in the banquet center. All the rewards for military exploits have been determined early on, and even the notifications have been distributed to everyone. At this moment, making such a move is purely Hudson''s campaign for Crown Prince Caesar, or in other words, reciprocating the king. Welcoming the fiery eyes of everyone, Crown Prince Caesar walked slowly to the middle and small halls of the venue, and read aloud: "With everyone''s joint efforts, after untold hardships, we have finally expelled the evil orcs. In order to demonstrate the fairness and justice of the kingdom and the clear rewards and punishments, the great Caesar III decided to reward meritorious ministers. After everyone agrees, the first person to contribute in this war is the commander-in-chief of the armyEarl Hudson. Expedition to the Principality of Moxi, save the allies from the fire and water; accept orders in the face of danger, quell the disaster of the rioters, and save the safety of the southern provinces; rescue the northern provinces to turn the tide... Now the Earl of Hudson canonized as the Earl of Wright County, and the fiefdoms are Dardir City, Xueyue City, Time Town, and Teren Cos Town..." "All political moves that cannot be understood have a price tag behind the scenes." Hudson Quotations A series of fifty-six fiefdoms is the reward Hudson received. Although the area is very small and the distribution is still somewhat scattered, Kesheng''s fiefdoms are all in the southeastern province with fertile land. Simply calculating the territory area, the fifty-six fiefdoms add up to a total area of ??more than 7,000 square kilometers, which belongs to the younger brother among the counties in the kingdom. In terms of product resources, there is absolutely no difference. Looking at the envious eyes of the nobles, you can tell that Hudson''s harvest is definitely rich. It is estimated that apart from the royal family, his income this time can be ranked in the top three. As for why not the most, it involves the essence of loot distribution. In addition to the obvious military exploits, an important factor must also be considered-strength. It is also customary for powerful nobles to share a big cake as long as they don''t behave too badly. The distribution of spoils this time can be relatively harmonious, mainly because the nobles of the Northland are out of the game. Otherwise, according to the past practice, the northern nobles alone could take more than one-third of the cake, and it''s no wonder that the rest of the people didn''t grab their heads. Looking at the final result, Hudson discovered that there were ruthless characters among the nobles of the kingdom. The two companies whose income is higher than his are from beginning to end: they don''t show their mountains and don''t show their water, and they just make a fortune in silence. This time, the Viscount Oran also got his wish, and successfully became the earl of the fief, but the price he paid behind the scenes was a bit high. As far as Hudson knows, in exchange for this canonization, the Holliser family gave up many fiefdoms in the southeastern province. In the process of public relations, more money and favors are spread out. There is no way, if you dont pay now, even if you want to pay in the future, there will be no such opportunity. None of the mid-level nobles who crossed the threshold did not pay the price. As the only exception, Hudson''s rise has no reference value at all. One step at a time, after several generations of accumulation, waiting for an opportunity to explode is the most conventional operation. Some people succeed and some people fail. Not being able to go further is nothing, the worst thing is to watch the family decline. Regardless of the fact that everyone can still sit together, eat, drink, and talk about the world, if these families that have been severely injured in the war do not improve in the next few years, their future prospects will be slim. The **** of affection is time-limited. The greater the interests involved, the weaker this binding force will be. The network of contacts is extensive, and you usually do a good job in dealing with people in the world. Occasionally, relatives and old friends will help you, and the process of decline is slower. If the relationship between people is bad and enemies are all over the world, they will disappear from this world soon. The banquet was over, but Hudson still couldn''t relax. As the victors of this war, the Koslow family is undoubtedly one of the big winners. In addition to Hudson, the leader of the family, who became the real earl, there are also many descendants who stand out. It''s just that they didn''t get what they wanted and stayed in the hinterland of the kingdom to enjoy peace, but were forced to go north to start a business. It''s not that Hudson is unwilling to help out, it''s really restricted by the rules of the political game, and the benefits cannot be fully exploited. The children of other big families have all gone to Northern Xinjiang to start businesses, and the Koslow family is no exception. At this time, the benefits of a thriving population are highlighted. More than 20 of the children who followed Hudson in the scuffle all the way won the title. The only regret is that the title level is not high, and he has little right to speak in the northern Xinjiang area. Fortunately, they can hug each other to keep warm, so as not to be bullied. Looking at the most outstanding children of the family in front of him, Hudson was filled with endless sadness. Fortunately, the talents cultivated through hard work are now running out to start businesses. But he couldn''t do anything to hinder the future of the tribe. Although it is not easy to start a business outside, the victory is that there are unlimited possibilities. Staying in the family is indeed comfortable and comfortable, but the prospects for development are also limited. When the children of a family are greedy for ease and enjoyment, it is time to decline. Only by constantly forging ahead can we have a more brilliant future. "Everyone sit down!" "You are all elites of my Koslow family, being able to stand out from the crowd is enough to prove your ability. You have all received the canonization documents. From now on, you are the new nobles of the kingdom, and you must learn how to live as nobles. As for the specific content, you have all received training before. But what I want to tell you is: if you want to gain a foothold in the Northland, the content of the family training alone is far from enough! Strength, strength, strength! In this world, what can really allow us to live and work is always strength. Rules are important, but the rules are also made by the strong. While you abide by the rules and make use of them, you must always keep in mind that there are no hard and fast rules in this world. Tomorrow I will leave with the team. Whether you can take root in the northern land in the future, only you can rely on yourself. The foundation of the family is too shallow, and the help that can be provided to you is very limited. As the head of the family, I can only personally sponsor each of you with three thousand gold coins and weapons and equipment for one hundred people. How much help other branches can provide you is up to you to fight for it from the elders, and I will not interfere. " Hudson said earnestly. It''s sad to think about it, the Koslow family''s public account is actually empty. The industries are all owned by each branch, and the family collective industry is directly 0. As the new head of the family who just took office, there is no time to develop the family business, so that Hudson can only pay for it himself. Fortunately, during this war, he made a huge fortune. Otherwise, he, the tragic patriarch, would not even be able to afford the entrepreneurial sponsorship for his clansmen. "Patriarch, please rest assured! We will not let you down!" As soon as Evola''s voice fell, Hudson was a black line at one end. Don''t worry, he will be a ghost if he can rest assured. The others are fine. Anyway, he is completely worried about Evora, the second brother of the direct relative. Originally Hudson wanted to keep him in the family, but the young people were full of fighting spirit, so they almost wrote "pretentious" on their foreheads. In order to be able to come out, Baron Redman personally wrote letters as a lobbyist: asking for a chance to exercise Evora. It is always easy for fathers to place high hopes on their children, especially after Hudson''s emergence, Baron Redman''s requirements for his sons have also been raised a lot. Perhaps in his father''s view, they were all born to the same parents, and it''s not much different after thinking about it. Anyway, there are many sons, so they can stand the toss. In the struggles within the kingdom, few people were killed. There was a problem with the tossing, and Hudson, the younger brother, was responsible for the aftermath. In order to reduce follow-up troubles, Hudson deliberately chose a fief for them that was not in dispute. The only downside is that it is a little bit out of the way. Since it''s exercise, it''s not a big deal. The left and right are the baronies, and there is still a chance to move in the future. Looking at his second brother Evola in high spirits, Hudson couldn''t help laughing. Next, I greeted the care from my younger brother. I don''t know if he can still be so happy. "Very good, you must continue to maintain this fighting spirit!" ~： Happy New Year Happy New Year It''s New Year''s Eve, New Year''s Eve! In the new year, Haiyue wishes all readers good health, smooth sailing, abundant wealth, and prosperous careers! Pick up your rich little hands and cast your votes. The weak, pitiful and helpless author does not have a manuscript in hand, so he can only use his cheek to grab tickets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： sea ??style Looking back at the Bloodmoon Castle where they fought, Hudson led the team on their way home. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were more goods in the queue, there would be almost no difference from when they arrived. The noble canonization that was supposed to go to the capital to accept it has now been put on hold indefinitely. From the outbreak of the war to the present, it has lasted for three full years. Even the latest batch of officers and soldiers who enlisted in the army have fought on the battlefield for more than a year. Those who can survive are the lucky ones. After suffering until now, everyone is tired and tired, and they just want to go home and rest. As soon as the fiefdom issue was settled, everyone who was eager to return to their hometown rushed to their hometown as quickly as possible. Compared with the time when I came, going back this time is obviously smoother. Perhaps in order to ease the relationship, this time the Dalton family provided ships to the nobles in the province free of charge. The changes brought about by the war were far-reaching. After witnessing the convenience of sea transportation, the nobles who didn''t like to take the boat at first readily accepted the invitation. Hudson did not refuse the offer. With the start of the major disarmament, the main force has already left first, and now there are some guards around. Even if the Dalton family is playing tricks, Hudson can bear the loss of these hundreds of people. But this is impossible. All the nobles in the province followed. If an accident happened together, Dalton would also have to be buried with him. What''s more, Hudson and Earl Pierce were on the same boat. In the event of an accidental shipwreck and loss of life, Earl Pierce would definitely go to see the Lord of Dawn first. Along the way, the two were talking and laughing, which made all the nobles in the province dumbfounded. If it weren''t for knowing the relationship between the two competitors, they would have thought that they were good friends who talked about everything. Surprise is nothing but surprise, but everyone understands the political signal released: the Dalton family and the Koslow family will not turn their faces for the time being, and don''t try to fish in troubled waters to make trouble. Making this gesture is entirely based on the interests of the two companies. The military strength of the Dalton family has been greatly damaged, and it is taking time to recover; as an upstart, the Koslow family also needs time to digest the results of the battle. The world of nobles is realistic. The pattern of the two side by side has taken shape and will not be changed by personal will. Since everyone needs time now, the prerequisites for easing the relationship are met. Things about the future will be discussed in the future. It is impossible to expect the two companies to benefit from the confrontation and to quietly rise to pick up the bargain. "Send the order to go down, Quake Island in front of the shore to rest!" Earl Pierce''s order came out, and a huge island loomed in front of Hudson. Show strength? This is more like seduction! Looking at the huge island that appeared in front of him, Hudson had already started drooling. Although I don''t know the exact size of the area, but it is definitely not a small island that can be used as an overseas base by the Dalton family. "Earl Hudson, there is never a shortage of islands in the sea, but there are very few that are suitable for development. Quake Island ahead is a treasure land. After hundreds of years of development, it is now a rare and prosperous place overseas. Although it is not as good as the one on the mainland, the unique style on the ocean is also unique. It''s rare to come out, you want to..." Earl Pierce''s words brought Hudson back to his thoughts. No matter how good Quake Island is, it has nothing to do with him. On the vast sea, the most indispensable thing is the island. Especially in the northern continent with many shoals and reefs in the sea, the number of islands is even more numerous. On this journey alone, there are no less than three digits in the size of the islands encountered. It is not occupied by humans. Apart from the small size of most of the area, the biggest reason is that it is difficult to develop. Storms and waves are all fatal factors that threaten these islands. What''s more pitiful is that these islands rarely have good ports, and if they want to dock large ships, they must undergo deep reconstruction of the seabed. During the previous war, it seemed that the human race opened up a sea channel without much effort, but that was the result of the joint efforts of the entire human race. For a faction, it is still difficult to transform a sea area. No matter how much they were willing to spend their money, they still couldn''t gather a team of high-level magicians to work as coolies. "Ha ha To tell you the truth, Your Excellency Governor, I have never set foot on an island when I grow up. It is a rare opportunity to see something, this kind of thing must not be missed! " Hudson said frankly. It''s not deliberately pretending to be tender, it''s really his first contact with the ocean. What he has seen and heard along the way has greatly improved Hudson''s knowledge and strengthened his determination to develop into the ocean. I just don''t know how Earl Pierce will feel about it after knowing all this. However, it is estimated that the problem will not be too big. The development of the sea requires not only a large amount of investment, but also long-term technology accumulation. The Koslow family, who is poor and white, will not have the energy to do things on the mainland for a long time in the future if they really get involved in maritime trade. For the Dalton family, the buffer during this period is particularly important. After all, no one can sleep well next door to a young military strongman like Hudson unless he finds him something to do. Its all caused by traditional concepts. In the eyes of many outsiders, the young and vigorous Hudson is an unstable factor. This kind of misunderstanding is naturally indispensable for Hudson to deliberately fuel the flames behind the scenes. I just want to tell everyone directly: I am young and can afford to gamble, if I want to play stud, I will come here. Typical bluff, but this is what everyone eats. In the case of not involving their own interests, no one wants to touch Hudson, a "hedgehog" with little meat. "Don''t worry Earl Hudson, Quake Island will definitely not disappoint you!" While talking and laughing, the boat has already docked. Under the leadership of Earl Pierce, Hudson and a group of nobles in the province set foot on land one after another. Even though he hadnt been floating on the sea for long, Hudson still felt reliable the moment he set foot on land. Looking at the bustling pier, everyone was envious and jealous. Obviously, this wave of the Dalton family''s display of strength has been very successful. From the prosperity of the port, it can be seen that the income of Quake Island must be high, and this is just the tip of the iceberg exposed by the Dalton family. Economic strength does not represent everything, but the economic base can often determine the superstructure. Sufficient financial resources are the guarantee of strong military strength. Obviously, the Dalton family, as the veteran overlord of the southeastern province, is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Shuttle on the island all the way, Hudson found that Quake Island was much bigger than he expected. There are not only ports on the island, but also farmland and forests. This is a self-sufficient island. As a guest, it is not good to directly ask about the area of ??the island, but from what he has seen now, Hudson knows that there are at least tens of thousands of people living on this island, and there may even be more. Vaguely, Hudson found that he seemed to have opened up a new development path, but this path was not very easy to walk. Looking at the development of the Dalton family, we can see that the nobles of the continent of Aslant have obviously extended their tentacles to the sea, but due to various reasons, the investment is not enough. After a short trip to Quake Island, Hudson clearly felt the emotional changes of the fellow nobles. To his surprise, several middle-class nobles in the province did not respond, obviously familiar with all this. Finding a suitable opportunity, Hudson walked up to Earl Oran and asked, "Your Excellency, the Dalton family should still have quite a few islands like Quake Island, right?" Making such a guess is entirely based on the big boat under your feet. Now the luxurious magic ship they are riding on has a load capacity of over 3,000 tons. The transportation volume of this level already has the capability of ocean going. It is no problem to develop some offshore islands. "The number of islands controlled by the Dalton family is indeed quite a lot. Most of the islands off the coast of our southeastern province are under their control. However, there are not many islands developed like Quake Island. Although there are a lot of farmland on the island, once a storm hits, it will disappear in an instant. Ocean storms are uncontrollable. Basically, they will come every few years. In the event of a major storm, even the port would have to be rebuilt. It is precisely because of the strong uncertainty that although the Dalton family has been involved in the ocean for a long time, the focus of development is still on land. Hudson, I remember that your territory is not far from the sea. If you just want to get a share of the ocean trade, I guess it''s not a big problem. The Dalton family will probably sell you some face now. But if you want to develop into the ocean and carry out key operations, you have lost the opportunity now. If you want to develop, the price you need to pay is far more difficult than it is for you to develop swampland. I suggest you not to rush, anyway, you have plenty of time, you can develop the swamp first and build a solid foundation. At that time, whether it is to open up the trade route of the Blackstone Mountains or open up the sea trade route, it will be much easier than it is now! " After hearing Earl Oran''s words, Hudson frowned. Why is this just the beginning? Everyone has seen the future development strategy of the Koslow family? However, there is no way to do this. The swampland development plan was launched a few years ago, and now hundreds of thousands of acres of fertile land have been opened up one after another, and there is no way to keep it secret from the outside world. Especially more than a year ago, after the Koslow family acquired a large number of refugees, almost all of these manpower were devoted to the development of the swamp, which completely exposed the strategy to the eyes of the outside world. "Don''t worry, Earl, I still have self-knowledge. The Koslow family doesn''t even have a seagoing ship, so why should they compete with the Dalton family for offshore waters?" Now to understand the situation, it is nothing more than the convenience of sea transportation. It''s not about grabbing territory with the Dalton family, they can''t deny the passage of my boat! " Hudson said calmly. Compared to other noble forces, Hudson would rather the Dalton family control the offshore area of ????the southeastern province. This kind of strategic center of gravity in the inland maritime area hegemony is always unavoidable with various concerns. As long as sufficient deterrence is maintained on land, the Dalton family will not dare to do things at sea. If it was replaced by a pure ocean power, it would not be so easy to talk about. If you disagree with others, you can directly play a naval blockade. Maybe it was the blessing of the Lord of Dawn, or maybe it was a good time for sailing, the wind was smooth along the way, and there was not even a little bit of waves. However, when all luck was exhausted, the day before arriving at the destination, the sea suddenly changed its color. All of a sudden, there was a violent storm, and the originally calm sea also set off huge waves, beating the hull violently. Hudson witnessed with his own eyes a soldier who was accidentally swept into the sea by waves and disappeared into the vast sea in an instant, and it was too late to rescue him. "There are monsters approaching on the bottom of the sea, all the strong will take action to stabilize the ship, and wait for the opportunity to kill the monsters!" An experienced captain shouted to everyone. Regardless of whether they transcended their status or not, the nobles who have no sailing experience can only follow orders blindly. "Maxim, release your aura and expel the monsters that are making trouble on the seabed!" As soon as Hudson''s voice fell, a miniature dragon flew out from behind him, quickly turned into a giant in the air, and then let out a crisp dragon roar. I have to admit that the deterrent power of the giant dragon is extraordinary. Under Long Wei''s deterrence, everyone felt oppressed, as if the air was suffocating. The originally chaotic sea quickly returned to calm. The magical beast that was just taking advantage of the chaos to stir up waves had disappeared. After the work was done, the depressed Maxim shook his tail, then quickly shrunk his figure and returned to Hudson. The whole process takes less than a cup of tea, but the impact is huge. The soldiers who survived the catastrophe couldn''t help exclaiming at this moment: "Dragon Knight! Dragon Knight..." The faces of the nobles who were traveling together were even more beautiful. There was unbelievable shock, the joy of surviving the catastrophe, and the helplessness on the face... It is really embarrassing for the nobles, the team in the southeast province is really difficult to stand up! The Dalton family just showed their strength, and everyone finally accepted it. An accident made the dragon come out to show its power again. With practical actions, they strongly announced to everyone that the fourth dragon knight in the mainland is by their side. Compared to everyone''s embarrassment, Earl Pierce on the side seemed very calm. It''s no secret that Hudson has become a Dragon Knight. As a potential competitor, he has long been mentally prepared. Dragon Knight is certainly powerful, but it is also because of this strength that the Dragon Knight cannot easily make a move, and its more role is strategic deterrence. After the episode, peace quickly returned to the ship. The only difference is Maxim''s wonderful appearance, which added a lot of talk for everyone after dinner. As for the sudden appearance of the monster in the water, no one took it seriously. There are countless creatures living in the vast sea. The number of monsters in the sea is no less than that of the Slant Continent. It can only be regarded as bad luck for everyone to encounter them. Those who have been floating in the sea for a long time will inevitably deal with monsters in the sea. Most of the time, everyone is fine. After all, the ship, which is a lump of wood and iron, is not within the scope of the recipe of Warcraft.